《I Created the World》


 Chapter 1： Genesis

    "Who is so lacking in morals, parabolic!"


    Chen Luo angrily touched the smashed forehead and picked up the pen on the ground.


    Chen Luo was about to spit up blood, and it was really bad that he was home today. He first went out and lost his wallet. When he arrived at the company, he was laid off again.


    Chen Luo picked up the "weapon" to search for the culprit, but soon he found something was wrong, because there was a big road nearby, and there were no tall buildings at all, and naturally there was no high-altitude parabola.


    "Is it possible that someone deliberately smashed me with this pen?"


    Chen Luo looked around suspiciously, but found that the people passing by hurriedly passed by the sea, as if he were not in the same world as himself, and no one paid attention to him at all.


    Chen Luo was speechless. When he was about to leave, he suddenly shrank his eyes. The pen was stained with his own blood and disappeared strangely.


    Chen Luo rubbed his eyes. Just now, he clearly saw that the pen broke his head, and there was blood on it. Why was it gone?


    Unbelievable, Chen Nuo took the pen and glanced at it. It was really clean and there was no drop of blood.


    Just when Chen Luo was shocked, a sudden roar came from his mind.


    [Successful analysis of blood, identification of the gene of godship...]


    [Successful detection, God Gene matches, God Soul meets, Bind Pen is successful...]


    "Who!?"


    Chen Luo looked around in confusion, but found that the crowd looked at him like a neuropath, and then quickly kept a distance from him.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and also felt a little embarrassed, immediately accelerated his pace and hurried back to his home.


    Chen Luo is a native of Jiangcheng. His parents died very early, leaving him this house, which is the only property.


    When his parents died, several relatives wanted to fight for Chen Luo''s custody, wanted to set this more than sixty flat house, and the legacy of Chen Luo''s parents.


    As a result, for several years, Chen Luo just turned 18 years old, and no one was exposed to any discount. Instead, Chen Luo recognized the true face of those relatives and gradually cut off contact with them.


    When Chen Luo returned home, he cleaned the broken wound on his forehead and then collapsed on the sofa. For a moment, he felt a little confused and couldn''t find his life goal.


    Think about it, this life seems quite boring, live to 25 years old now, did not do anything extraordinary, nor did any good deeds, can only be described as mediocre.


    Except that the teenager lost his parents, at other times it was like a puppet with a thread, and was led away by people, the whole society, and the inertia of fate.


    Step by step, go to college, fall in love, break up, find a job, then the company is laid off due to poor management.


    While Chen Luo was blankly thinking about where to go next, suddenly there was a strange light in front of him. He looked at it with amazement, and saw that the pen on the table just turned into a white light and penetrated into his eyebrows. Inside.


    boom!


    In an instant, Chen Luo roared in his mind, he felt that countless information was drilling into his mind, but because the brain capacity was too small, after this information passed through, it was continuously lost, and only a key one remained. Partly imprinted deep in my mind.


    When Chen Luo woke up, it was already dark.


    He exhibited an extraordinary calmness, because he knew at this point but what got into his body.


    The pen that got into Chen Luo''s mind is called the Hundred Yuan Pen, and its origin is unknown. The reason why he will hit him is because this pen was originally sent by the future self to the current self.


    Very unreasonable, but Chen Luo did not have a trace of doubt.


    Because this pen contains the imprint of the soul of "Future Chen Luo", he is now fully integrated with him.


    It''s just that this part of the memory is too large, and the ordinary person''s brain can''t store so much information, so all the other "Future Chen Luo" is sealed up, and only after he becomes stronger can he open that memory.


    The important message he now knows in his mind is that there will be a great horror in the future. The third-order genetic lock must be unlocked within three years, otherwise it will definitely die.


    Chen Luo sank a heart, the voice from the soul, and a sense of intrigue, so that he was sure of this news.


    Chen Luo immediately got up and quickly went back to the room to find a notebook. He reached out a hand and the pen appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    In addition to conveying the upcoming threats, there is also the method of using the hybrid pen.


    Chen Luoti began to write on the notebook, the moment he wrote the pen.


    Chen Luo suddenly saw a flower in his eyes. He held the Hundred Yuan Pen in his hand, and the man had already set foot in the darkness of a wonton.


    ��Light. ��


    Chen Luo seemed to have expected that he had written the first word in a hurry.


    The chaotic darkness suddenly burst into a brilliant white light, and a round of the sun appeared in the chaotic darkness, illuminating the whole world instantly.


    [Water], [Land], [Air], [Star].


    When the Hunyuan pen in Chen Luo''s hand wrote these words one after another, an expansive sea emerged out of thin air, and then the waves surged and the gust of wind rose.


    At the end of the sea, there are countless giant peaks, which stretch forward continuously without seeing the head at a glance.


    ��time. ��


    When these two words landed on the notebook, the sun immediately started to move, shining on the earth in the pattern of a sky-round place, until the night came when a new moon rose, forming a rotation of day and night.


    ��life. ��


    A lot of bacteria and blue algae suddenly appeared in the ocean, and quickly filled the sea, making this dead time suddenly more alive.


    At this time, Chen Luo suddenly softened, and the person had disappeared from the world, and returned to his room, straight down to the ground.


    When the next day dawned, Chen Luo woke up.


    He felt like he was collapsed, he couldn''t get any strength, and he was dizzy and chest tight, which was very uncomfortable.


    Especially the hunger in his belly made him crazy.


    Chen Luo struggled to get up from the ground. The first time he rushed to the refrigerator, took out all the brains he could eat, and then, as if he hadn��t eaten for hundreds of years, he divided those foods by three and five. All solved.


    It was difficult to fill up his stomach, and Chen Luo felt a little bit better, but his body was still so fragile that he would pant after two steps.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, "I can''t think of creating a world that consumes so horror..."


    The Hunyuan pen is an innate spiritual treasure, which has the function of creating a world. No matter what you write, you can create the substance in the corresponding world.


    For example, Chen Luo wrote the light on the paper, and the sun was born in that world, which directly became the creator.


    But this kind of anti-celestial thing is not without cost. It consumes the user''s own spirit, and a simple understanding is life.


    [The author''s digression]: Seeking silver tickets!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 2： The world is born

    Chen Luo''s collapse was only a little better after a week of rest. According to his estimation, if he wants to recover completely, it will take at least a month.


    As for how much life was lost, Chen Luo could not confirm it, but judging from the feeling of the body, it can be said that there are also 5 years.


    During this time, Chen Luo was also surprised to find that three ancient seal characters "Genesis" appeared on the cover of the notebook written by the Hunyuan pen.


    Opening this "Genesis", Chen Luo can perceive the situation that created the world, and even enter the world with just a move of thought.


    Because Chen Luo set the time flow rate ratio to one day in the real world, creating the world for 10,000 years, and now seven days have passed, and 70,000 years have passed in the created world, which has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In addition to the sky, ocean, sun and moon at the beginning, there are stars and stars, gravity, air, clouds and wind appear on the earth.


    After tens of thousands of years of evolution, bacteria and algae have spread green throughout the earth. As many as thousands of various algae on the seabed have evolved shell invertebrates, and even some bodies have blue stripes. Fish.


    He couldn''t call the name, he named it blue fish directly.


    Chen Luo began to pay attention to the evolution of these blue fish for the first time, because the second function of the Hunyuan Pen is to extract the genes that create the creatures of the world.


    By fusing the genes of the creatures in "Creating the World" to complement one''s own **** genes, the gene lock is finally unlocked.


    Due to the different speeds of time, Chen Luo watched the continuous alternation of the sun and the night in Genesis in the real world, and it felt like he was playing a constantly fast-forward documentary.


    In just 1 day, the blue fish on the seabed has been replaced by a batch.


    By the next day, there were more and more blue fish on the seabed, and the population was getting bigger and bigger. A leader fish was gradually born. Its size was more than three or four times larger than the average blue fish, leading the blue fish. The mongoose group became the overlord of the marine world.


    On the third day, as the blue fish group began to explode further, other creatures on the seabed were reduced to food for the blue fish, and the first-generation fish died and the second generation took over.


    On the fourth day, as the number of blue fish continued to skyrocket, the microorganisms and algae in the ocean could no longer feed the blue fish, and they began to devour each other.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the years fly by. In one day, the blue fish split into dozens of groups. Under the leadership of different chief fish, they began to hunt for the same kind of food in order to survive.


    For this reason, they have evolved a larger size, sharp teeth, and more powerful execution. As long as the leader fish orders, all fish in the group must be unconditionally ordered, just like militarization.


    On the fifth day, two ethnic groups that had failed to compete in the marine hegemony quickly fled the sea with the remnant blue fish, and sought a way to live in the deeper sea, and gradually developed into deep-sea fish.


    Yet another ethnic group began to approach the mainland, evolved limbs, and developed towards the landing site.


    On the sixth day, the tens of thousands of years of maritime hegemony battle was finally over, with the largest body, the largest number, and the sharpest teeth. The group named Chen Luo as the Blue Devils became the ultimate winner and the only one in the ocean. Overlord.


    On the seventh day, the blue fish that has entered the land has evolved into amphibians, and has begun to multiply and grow rapidly, and has developed different ethnic groups, enriching the entire world of Genesis.


    Chen Luo, who watched the whole process, was shocked in his heart. In order to survive, a blue fish group quickly evolved from generation to generation, natural selection, and crazy to adapt to the environment.


    Nowadays, although life in this world is only in its infancy, it is possible to win a hundred flowers.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but admire the tenacity and wonder of life.


    Next, when Chen Luo thought about it, he ordered in his mind, "Analysis of the blue devil fish gene."


    The key to unlocking the gene lock is to enhance the **** genes in the body. Chen Luo''s **** genes at this time are only 0.1%, which is still a long way away from the 5% that unlocks the first-order gene lock.


    Creatures created in the world of Hunyuanbi can extract valuable genes through the Hunyuanbi and integrate them into their genes of godliness.


    If it is valuable, it will complement the gene of the godborn and promote its growth.


    "Understanding...The primitive life has evolved to its peak, and its genetic value is low, and it cannot be integrated into the gene of Godborn. Evaluation: ordinary."


    When Chen Luo heard the reminder in his mind, he was immediately disappointed. He did not expect that the world''s first overlord had no value.


    Even the most powerful blue magic fish is of little value today, not to mention other species.


    When Chen Luo disappointedly withdrew from Genesis, he was surprised to find that there was a line on the first page.


    [Pre-Cambrian period, paleontology was born in the evolution of hundreds of millions of years, bacteria and cyanobacteria began to flourish, evolved into shell invertebrates, the history from cryptic to physiologic, blue magic fish became the overlord of this era. ��


    When Chen Luo saw this, he quickly understood it. After he wrote those words, the world automatically evolved into what it is today.


    If Chen Luo still wants to create something in this world, he can only write after this text in the future.


    Of course, if he wants to change this text, for example, the blue devil fish becomes the blue devil fish or something, it is not impossible, but the cost will be very expensive, at least it will make him collapse for a few months.


    Chen Luo started to have some headaches. These blue devil fish have no value, which means he has to re-create valuable species.


    But he is not a biologist. Where can he know which species'' genes are valuable and which are not?


    Chen Luo suddenly moved in his heart, he did not know, there are a lot of people in this world know.


    After all, his wisdom is limited, and it is too limited. Even if he creates a species, it is within his own cognitive range, and his value should not be so high.


    It''s better to brainstorm and pull thousands of people in to help him create species together. As long as the base is large enough, it will naturally create countless valuable species.


    He remembered a sandbox game "Spores" that he had played before. At first, the players were spores, they began to evolve and multiply, and eventually they turned into various strange creatures.


    "So... how can more people come in to help me create new species..."


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, a sudden flash of light in his mind, since the inspiration came from the game, then make "Genesis" into an online game!


    Let other people''s consciousness enter the world of Genesis, treat evolutionary species as a game, and evolve new species for yourself!


    The Hunyuan pen has the ability to open up the world, and even the body can directly enter the genesis, not to mention just a consciousness.


    This function is simply a piece of cake for it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 3： second Life

    Chen Luo said he could do it. The existing technology already has VR game glasses, which can be used as a medium to draw the player''s consciousness into Genesis.


    A month later, when Luo Luo recovered, he also set up a transmission channel through the Hunyuan pen, and then passed the audit directly through the Hunyuan pen''s black technology capabilities, and went online on major gaming platforms.


    ""Second Life" is a leisure development game. This game has been carefully developed for ten years. The authenticity has reached nearly 100%. Come and start your species evolution and create your own second life!"


    Jiang Junhao is a veteran user on the steam platform, that is, an avid game fan, and also has the identity of a game reviewer.


    As a rich second generation, without worrying about eating and drinking, the fun of the day is to discover some fun games to pass the time.


    When Jiang Junhao saw the introduction of the game "Second Life" and claimed that the authenticity reached 100%, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Nowadays, VR movies are hot, but he has played several VR games on the Internet, and it is very pitted. The technology is far from mature.


    It is important to know that the higher the degree of authenticity, the larger the data packet. The unit with a degree of authenticity of more than 50% is T, and the smaller is tens of Gs and hundreds of Gs.


    This little game claims to be 100% authentic, and it only has 1 G. It is just to treat people as idiots. This advertising word is too fake.


    But Jiang Junhao was vomiting, but his hand unconsciously clicked to download.


    Anyway, there is only one G, which can be completed in a few seconds at his network speed. It doesn''t hurt to go in and see.


    After downloading, Jiang Junhao registered the account "Start a game", put on VR glasses he used to watch movies, and started to enter the game.


    "What a beautiful picture!"


    As soon as Jiang Junhao stepped in, his eyes were bright, and the VR games that were usually made indiscriminately were different. After he entered, he was in a real rainforest world.


    The picture is just like the real one, he can feel the rain, temperature, and even see all kinds of strange animals.


    Jiang Junhao looked at it in surprise for a while, but found that the game interface had only one option:


    [Please create your own biological population to start your adventure. Creation method: directly generate with ideas. ��


    Jiang Junhao''s face is dazed. There are few hundreds of games he plays. The general games are directly given races or characters for players to choose.


    This game is so hardcore, you actually want to create a creature yourself?


    Jiang Junhao became interested all at once. Without thinking, he ordered in his consciousness, "Kun."


    "Sorry, the genetic sequence of this species exceeds the player and cannot be created directly, please choose again."


    Jiang Junhao was dumbfounded, but soon he tried all the dragons, phoenixes, and basaltic beasts, and they all exceeded the player''s genetic sequence without exception.


    Jiang Junhao knew that it would be useless to continue trying, so he had to try changing species.


    "Humanity."


    "Sorry, the player''s current knowledge level is not enough to create this species."


    "...What kind of stuff? Even people don''t treat Lao Tzu?"


    There is no response from the game.


    Jiang Junhao gritted his teeth and changed his teeth, "Ape!"


    "Sorry, the player''s current knowledge level is not enough to create this species."


    "Your uncle, you told me what level of knowledge is needed to create species."


    There is no response.


    "lion!"


    "Sorry, the player''s current knowledge level is not enough to create this species, it is recommended to start with the lowest ant."


    It seems that I was tired of reminding Jiang Junhao all the time, and the system gave suggestions directly.


    "Whatfuck!?"


    Jiang Junhao directly blew hair, what broken the game, I need a knowledge level to play a game?


    Do you look down on people?


    "Your uncle, stop playing."


    Jiang Junhao was about to quit the game, but when he saw such a real scene around him, he gritted his teeth and gave up.


    "Damn, ants are ants, isn''t it possible to evolve indefinitely, Lao Tzu evolved chimeric ants, and then eat your little broken game!"


    "Build an ant group."


    "Congratulations to the successful establishment of the ant group, players will start the evolutionary path from the current game scene."


    When Jiang Junhao heard the prompt, all the creation interfaces in front of him disappeared and appeared directly in the dense rainforest.


    "How is it possible! It really feels like a limb?"


    Jiang Junhao was momentarily embarrassed. He tried to climb forward a few steps, and the surrounding perception was clearly transmitted back.


    Now he can not only perceive everything from the outside world, he even knows clearly the identity of his own queen. He is followed by hundreds of dense ants, and he can quickly follow the command as long as he sends a signal.


    What kind of black technology is this, how can it feel so real?


    It turns out that the 100% authenticity of this game promotion is not just false promotion.


    Jiang Junhao felt a little unbelievable, but soon he was excited. This is definitely a horrible thing that is currently unimaginable. As an old player in the industry, he clearly understands how the spread of this gadget will cause shocking waves in the entire game circle.


    What happened to Jiang Junhao happened at the same time to 1,000 players in the beta.


    The first thing they went into the game was that according to their own wishes, it was just a mess of things.


    These things, even if Chen Luo possesses this ability, he would not dare to make them randomly.


    Once the lifespan is too serious, he is already a little afraid of falling into a weak state again, and secondly, he is afraid that the created things are worthless, and in the end it is not worth the loss.


    However, among the 1,000 players in the beta test, Chen Luo found many interesting talents.


    Like Jiang Junhao, most people are stumped when they create a group in one step, and finally have to accept the system''s suggestions like him, starting with low-level creatures such as ants, plants, and fish.


    However, about one percent, that is, about 10 players, refused to accept the system''s suggestions. With their biological knowledge, some people created the Homo sapiens race, which is only one step away from modern humans.


    There are also human beings flying through the sky, mixing human genes with various animals and creating strange creatures such as ant-man, rat-man and werewolf.


    When Chen Luo saw this scene, he immediately focused his attention on these players.


    Chen Luo did not have the first time to analyze the genes of these races, because they have just appeared, and they have not evolved to a perfect state. They need to observe for a while.


    In fact, Chen Luo only waited one day, and the result came out.


    Because one day in the real world, 10,000 years have passed in the game, the strange species created by these players have experienced the first round of survival of the fittest.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 4： Ant great

    In 10,000 years, there were less than 100 species created by the first 1,000 players.


    The vast majority of players have just entered, the first thing is to marvel at the authenticity of "Second Life", the first reaction of all of them is not to survive, but to experience the game world first.


    For example, players who choose to start with low-level fish are very happy when they just go in, because the authenticity is 100%, and they really enjoy the magical feeling of becoming a fish swimming freely in the sea.


    But it didn''t take long to enjoy it, and it became the food of the ocean overlord Blue Devils.


    After they die, they are reminded that there are two opportunities to create species. If all opportunities are used up, the packaging and testing will end.


    When they created the species for the second time, they took a lot of care, avoided the ocean area carefully, and chose forest, land and other areas that seemed relatively safe.


    But they discovered that there is no such thing as a safe area in this world.


    Most of them are forced to choose some low-level creatures to start because they have no relevant biological knowledge. The result is of course at the lowest end of the food chain, either killed by native species or by powerful players who have evolved.


    Therefore, after the fierce competition on the first day, most ordinary players have used up 3 opportunities and were forced to get out of the game.


    At this time, on the "Second Life" game forum, there was a wail.


    "Dog planning! Why only 3 chances, this **** difficulty, unlimited life is enough!"


    "Emm.......I don''t want unlimited life, just ask the official to give me another chance, I still want to play!"


    "This game is terrible, it''s really tactile, what alien technology is it! I''m blown up!"


    "Lao Tzu has never seen such a **** game. Is this to let Lao Tzu go to school and learn the creatures again to have fun? However, in order to play this game, I recognized it!"


    "The most fun game in history and the most difficult game!"


    ...


    Despite the popularity of the forum, many people yelled at the bottom.


    Soon, some players sent screenshots and videos of the game one after another, as well as the strange and strange creatures they evolved, completely detonating everything.


    A large number of players came in and wanted to register an account, but at this time, they discovered that only the first 1,000 people who registered had a beta account, and no more could log in to the game.


    There are only a thousand...


    Countless people are distressed and envious, jealous and jealous.


    The first group of players who successfully logged in the first test secretly rejoiced and couldn''t be more excited.


    But they didn''t get excited for long, they found this game has an amazing elimination rate, and eliminated 90% of people in one day. According to this trend, isn''t this game no one in a few days?


    "Live Post! See how my ant emperor dominates the world!"


    As soon as this post appeared, hundreds of people immediately followed up, and most of the people who followed up were the players who were eliminated in the previous beta.


    "Second Life" is a live broadcast function, players can open this option, let others watch their own games through the link.


    Since this is the first live post to appear, players who have just been eliminated will click on the link almost immediately.


    And people who were curious about this game but didn''t get the number also followed it in and watched it.


    In just a few minutes, the number of people watching Jiang Junhao��s live broadcast exceeded 2,000.


    Seeing so many people in the room, Jiang Junhao was excited at once, "Welcome everyone to my live broadcast room, and stop talking nonsense, please witness the rise of my ant emperor!"


    Under the acceleration of time, the live broadcast viewers saw the ants inside quickly moving up, the ethnic group expanded rapidly, and slowly covered a hill.


    The continuous alternation of the sun and the night makes people feel as if they are putting on a fast-moving documentary in less than an hour. The time has passed for 400 years, and the ant colony has been replaced by four or five batches.


    To everyone''s surprise, this kind of ant he named as Chimera Ant, created by Jiang Junhao, has an unusually long life span. Each life span exceeds 100 years, and the life of the queen is as high as 400 years.


    Under the control of Jiang Junhao, the civilization of the ant group quickly established. Each ant has a precise division of labor. Just like human society, they are welded to the entire group and maintain the normal operation of the group. When an ant leaves the entire kingdom, it will die quickly.


    To some extent, the entire ant civilization has controlled the life of every ant from the beginning.


    Time goes by, time flies, and 400 years later, the game has reached the second hour.


    With the death of the first generation of queens, Jiang Junhao transferred his consciousness to the second generation of queens and continued to lead the entire ethnic group to evolve.


    At this moment, the ant colony split into several groups, each led by several queens, and began to multiply in different directions.


    There are many subtle differences between these ethnic groups. Some ethnic groups began to dig deep into the ground to build a huge underground kingdom, while others began to build nests on the top of the mountain. They even collectively evolved wings, Jiang Jun. Hao was named flying ant and ground ant respectively.


    Others ran into the forest and evolved powerful bite abilities. They had amazing fighting power and ate almost everything. Even the beasts in the forest were not their opponents. This ant was named blood ant.


    In the fourth hour, which is after the 1600th year of the game world, the changes in these ethnic groups have become greater, and the shape has also changed.


    It was originally divided into a group of worker ants, soldier ants, male ants, queens and other varieties. A more detailed division of labor gradually appeared. Flying ants gradually occupied the sky. If they were not observed all the time, they could not recognize it at all. It is the same kind of ant.


    The blood ants have evolved to be larger. One is almost half the size of a baby''s fist. The whole body is red.


    The flying ants gradually evolved into a kind of existence close to bees. The ground ants began to gradually fade in color, becoming golden yellow, and went deeper into the ground.


    At this time, several ethnic groups began to split again and became more than a dozen ethnic groups, but all ethnic groups were under the control of Jiang Junhao''s entire ancestor.


    Various ant groups gradually spread over more than ten peaks and became the absolute rulers of that area.


    Any enemy who dares to invade this area will be swallowed up by the crazy soldier ants instantly.


    In the 6th hour, some ants began to approach the sea. These ant limbs began to degenerate and became the existence that can live in the water. The whole world instantly felt the feeling of flowers blooming in abundance. A small group of ants even derived various Such a strange life.


    The 2,000 people in the live broadcast room were so enchanted that they saw a weak species evolve and grow from birth, giving people a sense of shock to witness history.


    "Amazing!"


    "It turns out that being an ant is so fun!"


    "Mom, I really want to play this game!"


    "Ahhhh! I can''t stand it, why do I only have a thousand beta test places!"


    "Woo, when will the second packaging and testing start, I can''t wait!"


    "Dog planning, give me another chance, I want to be an ant emperor too!"


    ...


    At the moment of envy in the live broadcast room, the world of the game suddenly changed, the lightning flashed in the sky, and it suddenly became dark, as if entering the end of the world.


    Then there was a huge tsunami sweeping from heaven to earth. Before the audience reacted, more than ten peaks were swallowed up by the storm.


    As for the ethnic group of "Ant Emperor" Jiang Junhao, all disappeared, and a line of prompts popped up on the game interface.


    "In the event of a natural disaster and tsunami that happens once in a thousand years, your ethnic group can''t resist it and it''s genocide."


    ��Author''s Digression��: Seeking a silver ticket for a new day!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 5： Fusion gene

    "You have died 3 times, please wait for the second package to be tested again."


    Jiang Junhao looked dazed!


    I evolved well, and finally turned into a decent super ant, and built an army to rule the world. I was just preparing to conquer the world. Now you tell me that once in a thousand years, the natural disaster suddenly disappeared?


    I can go to your mother''s!


    Jiang Junhao felt a sip of old blood about to spit out.


    Hey! !


    Dog planning for this game, you get me out! Laozi cut off your dog''s head!


    Not only was Jiang Junhao depressed, he was about to vomit blood, the audience watching the live broadcast was also stunned, and then he smiled one by one.


    "Wow, haha, I feel bad for Ant Emperor for a second, no more, there is a second in it for several months."


    "Sure enough, there is nothing more powerful in the game than planning. It will make you genocide. It will be genocide. It is reasonable."


    "This knockout rate is too scary, so the players are driven out one by one, is the game company not making money?"


    "Oh, are there any live broadcasts, players, I want to watch other species!"


    ...


    During the heated discussion on the forum, Chen Luo will order in his consciousness, "Analyze the queen''s gene."


    "Understanding...The primary life form has evolved to the peak of the ethnic group, with low gene value, and can produce 0.01% of the gene of gods. Evaluation: Normal."


    Chen Luo was so happy that he finally produced a valuable genetic species.


    "Is the queen''s gene integrated into the gene of the goddess?"


    Hearing the hint from the Hunyuan pen, Chen Luo immediately said, "Merge!"


    "In the process of integration."


    "The fusion begins!"


    The mechanical sound came.


    In an instant, the pain of every tear in the deep soul came.


    Chen Luo burst into a cold sweat on his forehead, and then he fell on the bed. The whole person seemed to twitch slightly until he couldn''t bear it, and passed out completely.


    By the time Chen Luo woke up, half a day had passed.


    He got up from the ground and saw that he smelled a foul smell all over his body, and his skin was covered with black and gray mud, as if soaked in mud.


    Chen Luo quickly took a shower, changed his clothes, and came back to take a look at his body again.


    His feeling at this time was obviously different from normal, not only felt energetic, but also seemed to have endless strength in his body.


    Chen Luo didn''t expect that such a drastic change would have been made by only complementing 0.01% of the god-born genes, and thus it would be possible to deduce how powerful it would be to unlock the first-order gene lock.


    The soul memory told him that the third-order genetic lock must be unlocked within three years, otherwise he will definitely die.


    What terrible enemy is he facing in the future?


    Chen Luo thought of this, and the excitement just cooled down in an instant. He felt that he had to find more players to come in.


    Only 1,000 people have been found now, and they have contributed 0.01% of the gene of godliness. If you can get 100,000 or even millions of people to come in, a large base will naturally produce more valuable species.


    Chen Luo put his consciousness into the world of Genesis. This is the third day, and only one fifth of the players are eliminated, leaving only 22 races.


    Those who can survive this fierce competition are the existence of relatively high biological levels. Species like ants, plants, and fish are either reduced to food for other races or extinct in natural disasters.


    For example, the tsunami of Jiang Junhao really happened in the automatic evolution of this world, not because Chen Luo deliberately wanted to pit him.


    At present, the surviving ethnic groups are Orc and Homo sapiens. The Orc can adapt to the environment of the primitive society by virtue of the genes of the beast. Both the number and the individual strength are stronger than Homo sapiens.


    Orcs are now divided into wolf, fox, tiger, cat, dog, bear, sheep, etc., plus a total of 21 races of rat and ant.


    Twenty-one ethnic groups continue to grow and develop on each side of this continent.


    Although the image of their ethnic group is an orc, they are actually human beings, and they build their own tribe according to their own ideas.


    On the fourth day, because the orc vocal cords were inherently different from humans and could not use human language, the major orc races developed their own language systems.


    And with the explosive growth of the orc population, there have been large gatherings of tribes, and the first city that belongs to the orc has begun to take shape.


    The orc civilization has begun to sprout.


    Soon, the first city-state established by the wolf family appeared, they had their own culture, their own language, and began to trade and exchange.


    At this time, the development of race has not been controlled by the founders of various ethnic groups, and has completely entered the historical process of free evolution.


    Because at this time, the players who created these groups are already dead.


    But instead of exiting the game, they gained the status of bystanders, focusing on the development of their own ethnic group from the perspective of God.


    They all opened the live broadcast system and let more people come to witness the magnificent history of ethnic development with them.


    This is a true history of racial development, which is more heart-warming than Jiang Junhao��s ant group, because each of these races has its own independent soul. Just like real people, they have their own feelings and the ability to think independently. , Not the kind of NPC generated by AI.


    These races did not die because the ancestors were gone. Instead, they developed faster and faster. Orcs gradually became the overlords of this era continent, and the human races were compressed to the southernmost continent.


    When I saw this, not only the players were amazed, but even the audience watching the live broadcast were shocked that their jaws were about to fall.


    Even if such a high degree of authenticity, even the NPC can have such a high AI, can interact freely, the entire world is completely in accordance with the historical process, and it is moving forward in a reasonable and orderly way. It is simply incredible!


    Everyone can feel a heavy sense of history, seeing people so drunk, can''t stop.


    On the fifth day, Homo sapiens has completely transformed into a modern man after 50,000 years of development.


    The original Homo sapiens have passed away in the passing years, and now the humans, in their memories, seem to have lived on this continent from a far ancient time.


    The number of humans has also been calculated from one hundred at the beginning, and now it is calculated from ten thousand. From the original few small tribes, it has gradually split into the entire southern zone, little by little, just like the star fire.


    The orc tribes in the north have begun to emerge as city-states and civilizations, and human beings are also constantly developing, and they have begun to contact these orcs.


    Various bronzes began to appear in the tribal civilization, brought by the city-state era, accelerated evolution of the orc civilization, they have begun to have their first king.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 6： Game evaluation

    The orcs have entered the era of city-states. The fighting and annexation between various races are becoming more and more fierce. The cultural conflicts and blending of various races have continuously blazed the flames of civilization. The original first-generation beast king of Qiluo City was the rat race. In the fourth generation, it was replaced by the Tigers.


    Since then, he has served as a dog clan, tauren, and the current beast king is the twelfth generation, the Arista of the bear clan, and other places have begun to appear in the prototype of several city-states. The tribe is changing to the city-state system. The fusion and annexation have already begun.


    No matter which race is merged or annexed, the founder of the race loses the spectator''s qualifications and is forced to log out of the game, eventually leaving only four players in the game.


    Players from the wolf, tiger, lion and human races, the first three groups have a great advantage in terms of body size, and although the human races are the weakest in number and strength, they are far away from the orcs because of their favor. And survived.


    But the Orcs are developing too fast, and the Orcs are still in a period of ignorance. They have just been cultured, and even the language has just begun to appear, and it is still at the point of slash and burn.


    According to this trend, before the human race has developed, it will be wiped out by the orcs, and the weak meat will be wiped out.


    At this time, a hint came to all players.


    "The first packaging and testing is over, and the second packaging and testing will start in three days, so stay tuned."


    At this time, the four players are all on live broadcast. Everyone has tens of thousands of people in the live broadcast room. When they saw the system prompt, some people were very disappointed. They thought they wanted to see an epic war. Suddenly ended the packaging and testing.


    Other players are cheering, because it means they also have a chance to enter the game.


    When they quit to open the game forum, the official announcement was put on top of the forum''s big red title.


    [The 0.1 beta version of "Second Life" officially ended. ��


    Thank you players for their expectations and support for this game. Due to the imagination of each player, many creatures with growth potential have been created. The basic biological framework of the Western Fantasy World has been completed.


    The 21 players of the Orc and one human player will be awarded the title of "Ancestor", and various tribes will cast bronze statues and stone carvings for future generations to admire.


    Their 22 players will automatically obtain the qualification for the second package test. At the same time, equip the title in the game to obtain special bonuses. Please explore the specific effects by yourself. "


    As soon as this official announcement came out, the forum exploded.


    "I am grass, the official Zhenima will play, even the race and human beings are created by the player, does it mean that the world has nothing, everything must be created by the player themselves? It feels exciting to think about it!"


    "Is this game so free? Can the player directly become the ancestor of a race, then can we directly create a god?"


    "Even creating a race is so strenuous and wants to be a god. Do you know what constitutes a god?"


    "I envy those players who became the first ancestors, they are already the living ancestors of the orcs!"


    "Wow! It''s too exaggerated! There are really infinite possibilities! What if we put things in reality? For example, how to make gunpowder and build aircraft tanks to dominate the world?"


    "I just want to know how many places there are in the second test..."


    ...


    During the frantic discussions among players, Chen Luo had already begun to let the Hunyuan Pen analyze the genes of those orc and humans.


    "Bear human race, the primary life form, has not yet evolved to the peak of this group, and the gene value is low. It is recommended to wait for further growth. At present, 0.01% of the gene of gods can be generated. Evaluation: ordinary.


    When Chen Luo heard that the genes of the remaining 21 races were all this evaluation, he thought about it, but he still tolerated the idea of ??fusing these genes now.


    Since the Hunyuan pen determines that the value of growth is higher, it can only wait.


    The reason why he stopped the packaging and testing now is that it is dangerous to see the human race, so he had to suspend it first.


    Only a wise race is dominant, and it is easy to cause extreme imbalances. He wants to create a world of many races and check and balance each other.


    Therefore, Chen Luo should prepare to add plug-ins to the human race, so that they first have the power to protect themselves.


    At this time, the game "Second Life" was publicized by the majority of players, and the measured photos and videos in the game were released, which suddenly detonated the entire network.


    With 100% authenticity and nearly unlimited degrees of freedom, NPC has a high degree of autonomous intelligence and can interact with people perfectly, becoming the key word of "Second Life".


    Countless media and news are reporting, a large number of players have poured in, but found that the second test has not been started, only to watch the game video released by the first test players on the forum.


    At this time, many game players'' test strategy and internal test feelings were sent out and put on the top page of the game forum.


    "Hello guys, I''m''starting a game'' and I''m very lucky to be the first to enter this game, and also a senior player and game evaluator.


    Now, let me do a simple game evaluation!


    First of all, it is the point that everyone is most concerned about, is it really the actual five senses?


    My answer is that the absolutely true five senses experience is exactly the same as your senses in the real world.


    It is worth mentioning that you have the true feelings of any creature you evolved. For example, if you become a bug, you have all the feelings of a bug!


    The species that I evolved for the first time was the ant group, and I had all the feelings of ants, such as being able to lift up my body several times, which is simply a perfect copy of the real world.


    In this game, we can fully experience the world and perception of other species.


    This point, I also confirmed with the players who started with fish, after they selected fish, they really got the ability of fish under the water, and their perspective.


    There is also a terrible pain reaction. The first time I was eaten by a pangolin-like animal, the feeling of death was almost extreme.


    Since then, I have only dared to adjust the pain to about 30%, a little higher, it really hurts.


    Secondly, this game is claimed to be a casual game. It is actually an incomparably hard core. It initially landed on the game. There is no other traditional online game to pinch its face, choose a race, and only have one option. Create a race yourself.


    You may not believe it, and you must have some biological knowledge to create a race.


    I asked the big brothers who had the title of ancestors, and each of them has relevant biological knowledge. Even if they are not experts in this field, they generally know the origin and evolution of species.


    In addition, this game has only 3 lives. If you die, you can only start again. There is no save and no rebirth point. As long as you die, the previously evolved abilities are all cleared, and you can only start by recreating the species.


    Once the 3 chances are used up, they will be forced to quit the game.


    High degree of freedom, unlimited possibilities, 100% virtual touch, as if it were a real world, fun to burst!


    Finally, I want to greet the dog planning family!


    Obviously, I have evolved to the peak, and when I am going to conquer the world, I suddenly come to a tsunami that has not been encountered for a long time, and it has directly brought me a genocide, which is really abominable! "


    [Author off topic]: Poor Ant Emperor begs for silver tickets!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 7： The second packaging and testing starts

    In this long and detailed review, the comments have also skyrocketed, and in just an hour, they have become thousands of towers.


    The leader of the Women''s Union: "Don''t send game guides and videos anymore, you can only watch and not play, it''s painful!"


    Acquisition of Alibaba discussion group: "Wow haha, Ant Emperor appeared, distressed Ant Emperor for a minute!"


    Except that I am all sand sculptures: "Pray a second test quota online!"


    Students who are not available at the University of Science and Technology of China: "The **** is a hard core, but I won''t learn anything about evolution in order to play games!"


    Sleeping camp: "The origin of the species is already being watched! It has already begun to possess knowledge of evolutionary theory. It is comparable to a professor of biology at the university. Without an account to practice, try my evolutionary theory, online, etc., very anxious!"


    ...


    The time soon reached the third day, and the second test that many players were eagerly awaiting began, and Chen Luo also uploaded an update log on the forum.


    The 0.2 version of the "Second Life" beta is officially launched. The contents of this update are as follows:


    1. Open 10,000 test quotas, each player has only one life, and will be forced to log off directly after death.


    Second, the way to issue the internal test quota: please log in directly to the game, and you will decide whether to obtain the qualification for packaging and testing according to the species you create. First come first serve, the test will be closed when the quota is full.


    3. Achievement system will be opened, players have evolved special powerful potential species, will be in the history books forever, and get special rewards!


    4. As the strength of the orcs has gradually increased, they began to press the human race step by step. Players can choose to join one of the forces themselves, or create their own ethnic groups and compete with them for the mainland!


    5. The new race will receive a unique protection time, and will not be in contact with other races until it has the ability to compete with other races.


    Sixth, the ratio of the real world and the game world time flow rate: the real world one day the Western fantasy world 100 years.


    .....


    An official update log came down and the whole forum exploded.


    I originally thought that more places will be opened for the packaging and testing, but I didn''t expect more places, but everyone has only the first life.


    This means that everyone can only cherish their lives in the future, otherwise they will have to wait for the next test.


    There is also a terrible way to obtain game qualifications, which is equivalent to directly testing the player''s knowledge of biology. If you can create new species, you can enter the game.


    If no new species can be created, once the quota is full, you will be disqualified.


    I��ve never heard of a game that��s so hardcore, and it��s actually necessary to check knowledge online to enter the game!


    It''s terrible!


    But even with such a high degree of difficulty, it did not stop the influx of huge numbers of players.


    At this time, Chen Luo was surprised to find that there were more than three million players testing online at the same time.


    In less than an hour, 10,000 test places have been distributed, and millions of other players have all been forced to go offline.


    These 10,000 new races have all been judged by Hunyuan Pen as having certain potential and can evolve in the Western fantasy world.


    It''s just that Chen Luo looked at it all. They were all weird creatures, and there were few normal ones, like big eyeballs, slimes, goblins, goblins, etc.


    Although Chen Luo positioned the world as a Western fantasy world when he saw the orc, it was unexpected that players also saw clues from his naming method and created some creatures in the Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo found several interesting creatures in it, such as elves and dwarf ethnic groups, and people created flying birds, electric eels in the ocean, and so on.


    Chen Luo thought about it and opened up three new continents directly in the Western Fantasy World, setting the birthplace of these new ethnic groups on it, to avoid contact with the orcs and human races at this time.


    But what is interesting is that some of the players who created these new races have given up these groups and chose to join the human race or the orc race.


    For example, the orc clan player who obtained the title of ancestor directly chose to join his original clan.


    ...


    Han Fei looked at the slime he had created. When he saw the prompt to enter the game, he didn''t think about it. He decided to give up and chose to join the human camp again.


    As a person who has won the title of "First Ancestor", he actually can choose the race to enter the game without conducting this test, but he still couldn''t help but try it.


    After seeing that Slime was really created, Han Fei was satisfied with curiosity, but didn''t want to start with this slime monster.


    Han Fei created a young man''s body. He didn''t care about his appearance. He adjusted it at will and entered the game.


    Named by Chen Luo as the southernmost tip of the Yani continent, there is a fertile land of the Lycra Plain, where there are large forests and fertile land, wild animals running wildly on the ground, the woods are full of various fruits and food, It is human paradise.


    A series of thatched cottages like circular felt houses stand at the foot of the mountain. A group of hominids surrounded by animal skins and carrying their prey are returning from afar.


    When Han Fei came out of a thatched hut, he saw this scene like a paradise.


    Han Fei looked at this tribe curiously, but found that the level of human development was the same as that when the packaging and testing was first completed, and there was no change in language, clothing, and lifestyle.


    Han Fei glanced silently and knew that humans in this world should have only passed three days.


    When he walked to the square in the middle of the tribe and saw a huge stone statue erected in the center, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride.


    Because the stone statue looked like himself, but it was just the image of Homo sapiens, and it looked a little bit like a primitive man.


    At this time, under the leadership of an old man, a group of tribes were worshipping behind him.


    "Great ancestor, please bless your children and grandchildren to defeat those evil orcs!"


    Han Fei couldn''t help seeing this for a moment, because he noticed that most of these human beings are old and weak women and children, even if there are young men, most of them lack arms and legs and become disabled.


    Han Fei sank in his heart. From what the old man said and the situation of the tribe, he guessed what the tribe had experienced.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shuddered slightly, and all the tribes looked into the distance in horror.


    Han Fei was shocked. He looked at the crowd and saw the orc army rushing out of the forest.


    The incoming orc army is the strongest werewolf tribe among the orcs, and the ferocious werewolves are controlling the wolf and shouting the Harlem language of the orcs.


    The wolf cavalry accelerated, but in a flash of kung fu, they rushed to the middle of the tribe, and the next step was one-sided slaughter.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 8： Open

    The werewolf itself has very strong power and reaction ability. They are armed with sharp bronze swords and spears, and the fierce wolf is a cavalry, just like a demon.


    In contrast, the strong soldiers of the human tribe have been slaughtered in the previous conflicts, leaving only the old, weak and sick.


    They don''t even have decent weapons, they can only resist with stone and wooden guns.


    But in just ten minutes or so, the entire ministry was killed by the wolf cavalry several times, and all the dead and wounded.


    These ferocious orc tribes, even women and children, have not let go. The war between races is extremely cruel and bloody.


    After completing the mission, the wolf cavalry cleaned the battlefield and left. Before leaving, they also dropped the torches and burned the entire tribe into a sea of ??fire. Then they laughed wildly and drove the wolf beast away.


    At this time, Han Fei pushed away the corpse on his body and stumbled out of the crackling tribe that was burnt by the fire.


    Han Fei ran to a safe distance and looked at the fire behind him, and the whole person shivered.


    Although he created the Homo sapiens race, but here and the outside world are just ordinary people, never seen such a tragic picture.


    Seeing the human races being slaughtered one by one, Han Fei was frightened at that time. The only thought in his mind was to escape.


    At this time, the tribes tribes had burned into a blazing fire, black smoke billowed, and the body was burnt with the smell of barbecue, so Han Fei spit out very simply.


    Han Fei clenched his fists, looking at the burning tribe in front of him. He hated his incompetence and timidity, and hated the werewolf cavalry.


    At this moment, a golden light fell straight down from the sky.


    This ray of light was so dazzling that it was like the sun, making Han Fei unable to look directly.


    When the light dissipated, a man with blonde hair appeared in front of Han Fei. He was wearing a white cloak, a short top and pants, boots under his feet, and a white mask on his face. The red lines make it hard to see his face.


    "who are you?"


    Han Fei looked at the man in front of him in amazement. He felt a sense of trembling inexplicably in his heart, which was stronger than when he faced the werewolf cavalry.


    Chen Luo glanced at Han Fei through the mask, "This world was created by me, you can understand it as the creator **** and creator."


    Han Fei''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a short circuit in his brain for a moment, Chuangshi God, Creator?


    But Han Fei reacted in the next moment. The guy who claimed to be the creator of God in front of him should be an NPC. Is this the trigger task?


    "Since you are the creator, why don''t you save my people?" Han Fei stared at Chen Luo suddenly, with a hint of anger in his tone.


    "The werewolf is also life, and human beings are also life. Weak flesh and strong food are the laws of the world. Why should I save your human race?"


    Chen Luo''s tone was very calm, without a touch of emotion.


    Han Fei said that from the perspective of God, there is no difference between the human race and the werewolf race. They are all ants. Why should God care about their life and death.


    "Then why are you showing up now?" Han Fei did not have awe of God, but showed a anger.


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, "Bold!"


    With a buzz in Han Fei''s mind, a horrible coercion swept over, causing him to kneel down on the ground with a soft knee.


    Han Fei was furious and desperately wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have any energy at all, and there was no way to stand up.


    "I appeared to give you the last chance of the human race." Chen Luo said indifferently, and continued, "Most tribes of the human race do not have the ability to fight the orcs. What you see today is just a microcosm of the future destiny of the human race. Follow This trend will continue, and within three years, all human races will be eliminated, either as slaves or as food for the orcs."


    Han Fei''s anger swelled, and he thought of the scene he had just seen in hell, knowing that the **** in front of him was not talking nonsense.


    "What is the opportunity you said?"


    "Ok?"


    Chen Luo''s sharp eyes stared at Han Fei like an arrow, making the opponent''s body tremble slightly.


    Han Fei instantly understood what the other party meant. His thoughts changed a lot, and it didn''t take long for his attitude to change with great respect. "Please ask the great creator to give me a way to rescue the human race."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, raised his hand slightly, and Han Fei''s body flew over uncontrollably.


    Han Fei looked startled, but soon calmed down.


    Because he could feel that if Chen Luo wanted to kill him easily, there was no need to do so many things.


    Chen Luo looked at Han Fei who was flying to him, and immediately stretched his finger to his eyebrows.


    "I will give you the bloodline of the warrior, the inheritance of combat skills and the blood of anger. When you are angry, you can explode a strong fighting power.


    Han Fei felt a tingle in his eyebrows, and then countless memories of the battle poured in, and his body became stronger at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Luo waved his hand again, and a long sword emerged out of thin air in his hand. This sword had a simple style and looked even more domineering, with special lines and bloodletting grooves on it.


    "This sword is called "Judgment", it is sharp and unmatched, it can cut everything, and it is also given to you."


    Han Fei was also shocked by the changes in his body at this time. When he saw this domineering long sword with a mirror-like reflection, his heart was instantly excited. He immediately knelt on the ground on one knee, and his respectful hands took the handle. The long sword of "ruling".


    "Thank you for the gift of the great creator!"


    After Han Fei received the ruling on one knee, he didn''t get a response for a long time. He carefully raised his head and looked, but found that the creator was no longer there.


    Chen Luo had returned to the real world at this time. He couldn''t help but sighed slightly, and the acting was really Nimare.


    The reason why he played in person is to give the human race a plug-in so that they can grow up quickly.


    Han Fei is a modern man and has the title of ancestor. With the ability he gave, he can easily become the master of a tribe, even if he establishes a human city-state civilization, there is no difficulty.


    As for resisting the invasion of the orcs, as long as civilization is established and the two sides form a basic resistance, there should be no problem. After all, the orcs are powerful, but they are not monolithic.


    Han Fei has now activated some genes by Chen Chenluo, awakened the bloodline of the warrior, and with the adjudicating sword given by him, it is definitely not a problem to have one enemy.


    If this is the case, Han Fei can''t lead the rise of the human race, then he can only blame himself for looking away, and then he will change another person.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 9： I became a superman

    Han Fei felt the surge of power in his body, and he was amazed because he could clearly feel himself stronger.


    Han Fei moved slightly under his feet, and his body jumped out like an arrow, quickly as a cheetah.


    After trial and error several times, Han Fei was pleasantly surprised to find that his speed is now at least four to five times that of normal people. It is almost like an electric shock. This superhuman feeling makes him instantly obsessed.


    Han Fei took out the ruling and watched it for a moment. He closed his eyes and began to recall the combat skills he had just inherited from his mind.


    After a moment of standing still, Han Fei opened his eyes suddenly and waved a sword forward quickly.


    It was faintly visible in the ruling that a white holy color emerged from it, and a brilliant light was drawn out, whistling out with a sharp break in the air, and then stopped.


    A crack appeared silently on the ground ahead.


    Han Fei was shocked, this power...


    Sure enough, it is a sword!


    He just used less than 10% of his strength just now. If he uses all his strength, how powerful should this ruling be?


    Next, Han Fei''s first thing is... opened the live broadcast.


    "I met Genesis God, and then I became Superman!"


    This title immediately attracted countless players.


    At this time, millions of players have just been forced out of the game, and some people are uneasy to uninstall the game and not play, but more people are persevering in the game forum and game live hall.


    These millions of people have felt the highly realistic scenes in the Western Fantasy World. Although they have not entered the game, they can feel the impact of 100% realism with just a login interface.


    When seeing this eye-catching title typed by Han Fei, countless viewers clicked in.


    In just one minute, Han Fei''s game broadcast room entered tens of thousands of people.


    Han Fei was so excited when he saw so many people coming in, "I won''t talk more about nonsense. Let me show you the power of this god-given sword first!"


    Han Fei waved the verdict as he spoke, using his full strength to cut a sword in front of him.


    A brilliant light that could not be seen directly broke out in the ruling, turned into a sword with more than ten meters of qi, and then fell sharply to the ground.


    boom!


    The ground shook violently, shaking like an earthquake.


    After all the light and dust disappeared, we saw a crack that was three meters wide and unclear in depth.


    Han Fei was dumbfounded, and the audience in the live broadcast also dumbfounded.


    They never imagined that the power of this sword was so terrible.


    "Horrible!"


    "Horrible!"


    A neat piece of text appeared on the barrage.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has also skyrocketed at this time, breaking through 100,000 in a blink of an eye.


    "Wow, it turned out to be the big brother who got the title of ancestor! Big old man!"


    "Big brother, big brother, may I ask how you are so perverted!"


    "Do you really meet Genesis God?"


    "I rely on, I just saw a buddy who joined the Bear Clan, and was caught by the werewolf as a slave when he entered! How do you do it, big brother?"


    "This is the gap between high play and ordinary players!"


    "Big brother! You have wolf cavalry behind, run!"


    "Dad, run!"


    "It''s over, and the bully will be killed by the orcs in less than a minute!"


    ...


    Han Fei had already discovered that the Wolf Cavalry had returned without returning to the barrage.


    The sound of the wolf running was like thunder, how could he not find it.


    Han Fei didn''t have to think about it because he made too much movement here, and the wolf cavalry who had already left was aware of the movement, so he returned again.


    Although Han Fei was still a little panicked this time, he didn''t run because at this moment he already had confidence.


    When a wolf cavalry who first rushed down looked down with a long knife in his hand, Han Fei''s pupils seemed to shine, and the wolf cavalry was as fast as a fatal blow, even in his eyes, quickly released Slowed down.


    Next, Han Fei, like thousands of training sessions, quickly bent down and brandished his sword.


    At the next moment, the ruling in his hand was like piercing a piece of tofu, easily torn the armor of the Wolf Cavalry, and penetrated his neck, smoothly like a top swordsman!


    The wolf cavalry had a terrifying look in his eyes, and then made a scream of earth-shaking, and he fell to the ground with his head raised.


    The ruling in Han Fei''s hands was covered with a layer of aura, and his figure burst into the wolf cavalry like an electric figure.


    He felt the verdict in his hands was like that of his closest partner, as if he had practiced swordsmanship for decades, and using it has become an instinct.


    For every sword he made, a wolf cavalry fell to the ground.


    But in just five minutes, at least thirty wolf cavalry died under Han Fei''s sword.


    The audience in the broadcast room was dumbfounded, watching the wolf cavalry being beheaded under the verdict, and no one spoke at all.


    Han Fei''s sword is neat and clean, and he will never drag the mud and water, and it almost turns murder into an art.


    While watching the audience panicking, there was another sense of excitement at the adrenaline hormone surge in the action blockbuster!


    "It''s terrible! This gangster wouldn''t really kill someone, that action is too skilled!"


    "Sorry! Will he not be a killer?"


    "I don''t think it''s the picture of this game that should be shocked? Whether it''s the big guy or the werewolves, it''s exactly the same as the real one, haven''t you found it?"


    "My grass, I also think this authenticity is very problematic, you see the screams of blood spray and death, so scared Laozi''s legs are shaking!"


    "Ah! I don''t care about this. I really want to play this game, and I want to become a superman!!"


    "My God, he singled out a team of Wolf Cavalry!"


    ...


    At this time, the situation on the court changed again.


    Han Fei was covered in blood at this time. Although it looked terrible, he didn''t have any scars on his body, because the blood was all from the cavalry.


    The wolf cavalry also found that something was wrong at this time. This terrible human being was so terrible that it gave them a ray of fear unconsciously.


    When did humans become so strong?


    Before their round of charge, no human could stand up, but now the most powerful more than 100 wolf cavalry haven''t even hurt their opponents with a single hair?


    how is this possible! ?


    "retreat!"


    As the first wolf cavalry saw a bad situation, he immediately ordered a retreat.


    With his order, half of the remaining wolf cavalry turned around and fled towards the distance.


    And when the leader of the wolf cavalry thought that this human could not chase them, suddenly felt an inexplicable heart palpitations came from behind.


    The leader of the wolf cavalry and all the wolf cavalry looked back in amazement.


    I saw a white ray of light in the sky that covered the sky and turned it into a sword light with a length of twenty or thirty meters.


    And this is the last scene they saw in their lifetime.


    As the sword light fell, all the wolf cavalry and the wolf riding on them vanished.


    [The author''s off topic]: Seek support from the silver ticket


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 10： Daxia Dynasty

    "6666, is this the legendary sword spirit?"


    "This is a Western fantasy world, shouldn''t it be a grudge?"


    "Now I believe that the boss is encountering the God of Creation, this is a hidden task!"


    ...


    In the following time, under the witness of hundreds of thousands of viewers, Yani mainland has undergone dramatic changes,


    Han Fei, who possessed extraordinary powers, held the Excalibur ruling, and with the shock and surrender function of the title of "human ancestor", he quickly conquered the first tribe.


    Then the road of conquest was opened. In just one hour, which is more than four years in the game world, the nearby big and small tribes were conquered, and the first city-state of mankind was established on the Leica Plain. The next capital!


    All the human races have been gathered into a mass, and they have fought against the powerful and fierce orcs.


    Han Fei claimed to be a prince of monarchy and a descendant of the gods, thus forming the first dynasty of mankind, using the knowledge in the real world to completely organize the language and characters of the human race into a system, leading humanity into farming. In times, human beings were taught to cultivate farmland and domestic beasts.


    "I am grass, really big man, can even build a country!"


    "It''s terrible. Does this mean that the world will develop into our current civilization?"


    "Hey, wait for me to enter, I will establish a Shang Dynasty and overthrow the Xia Dynasty!"


    "My mother, what the **** am I seeing?"


    "Big brother, big brother, can you give me your number! Woooooo, I really want to be an emperor!"


    "Go dream, this game account cannot be shared!"


    ...


    Seeing the moment when Han Fei founded the country, the barrage in the live broadcast room really exploded in an instant. No one thought that he could play so big, and he would directly establish the country!


    Speaking of which, Han Fei wanted to do this was very difficult, because even if he is rich in knowledge, he is only an ordinary person, and he can''t understand everything.


    But with Han Fei Jianguo, there are already more than 200,000 viewers in the live broadcast room. Everyone is making ideas for him. Even if you don��t know, you can search on the search engine and tell him what to do.


    This kind of witnessing the rise of a civilization and the high sense of participation in the process of establishing a civilization makes those audiences feel a sense of pride even if they are not in the game.


    In the next hour, the number of Han Fei live broadcast rooms doubled again, reaching a horrible 400,000.


    Han Fei divided human beings into several classes. Like him, the awakening ability is called the goddess, the blood is noble, and it is the ruling class and the nobles above.


    The other ordinary people are the poor, and there are a large number of conquered people underneath. Those are the slaves with the lowest status.


    What is lower than the status of slaves is the orcs who become prisoners of war. To kill them, only a certain fine will be paid, and there will be no punishment.


    Orcs and humans have had a **** enmity for nearly ten thousand years, which has been unanimously passed by the human race.


    But it caused a heated debate in the live broadcast, and soon people were divided into two camps.


    It is believed that all men are born equal, even if they are just in the age of ignorance, they should not be divided into three, six, or nine.


    The other school believes that it is necessary to respect the development trajectory of history. Humans in the Western fantasy world cannot yet understand what democracy and freedom are. Taking these modern things in a hurry will only make humans fall apart quickly, and eventually be extinct by the orcs.


    And this argument directly made "Second Life" hit the hot search list, and the fire was at its extreme, more and more people knew the game.


    Countless curious people entered the game forum and live game room. When they saw the live broadcast in the real world, everyone felt shocked.


    Because it is so real, it makes people feel like watching a live broadcast.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s live broadcast viewers reached an exaggerated 1 million.


    With the advice of many anthropological and social scholars among the audience, Han Fei made gold and silver into human currencies, opened up trade between human beings, and completely ended the situation of bartering.


    Human beings have come out of the ignorant tribal era, and civilization and order have come upon human beings.


    At this time, no matter how the outsiders argued, whether to establish democracy or a slave aristocrat**, Han Fei ignored it at all, but as a king of the gods, he enjoyed the worship of all people.


    He drove a large number of human slaves and orc slaves to build their palaces, wearing magnificent clothes, and even using gold to build the floor of his palace.


    Under the support of Han Fei''s powerful personal power, the human race has condensed into a force, and the orcs dare not easily invade the territory of the human race and entered the era of rapid development.


    The human race in the real world for 4 hours, which is the 17 years of the Western Fantasy World, the number has grown rapidly and multiplied, breaking the mark of 2 million people.


    In the 21st year of the Daxia dynasty, the conflict between the Orcs and humans was further intensified. The first fierce conflict broke out in the city of Qiluo and the capital of the emperor. The two sides dispatched more than 100,000 people each and launched the first between the two communities. A large-scale war.


    When the people in the broadcast room saw the organized human army and more than 200,000 orc forces, the number of people in the live broadcast skyrocketed to 3 million!


    What shocked everyone more was that more than three million people watched this epic war online at the same time, and there was no lag.


    But at this time everyone has no time to pay attention to the game company''s server, because the epic battle on the scene has already begun.


    At the forefront of the orc camp is the wolf cavalry sitting on the mighty wolf, the heavy armor cavalry of the bear horde followed by the giant axe, followed by tigers, lions and other races that looked fierce.


    A thousand kilometers away from the orc race, Han Fei straddled a tall and mighty wolf, wearing a golden armor and holding a ruling sword as if he were a god.


    He was followed by all the soldiers of the Daxia dynasty, although there were only 100,000 people, but these people had no fear at all.


    Because all races know that if this battle is defeated, the races are afraid of being wiped out by the orcs, and their wives, children, and family members will not be spared.


    Therefore, this battle can only be won but not defeated.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops confronted each other without making any noise, and a sullen air pervaded the entire battlefield.


    "Bingwei is indifferent, killing Ling Qiongcang, this is the scene!"


    "This is called war. Compared to those wars in TV series and movies, it''s like a child playing a house!"


    "My goose bumps are all up, and I finally know what concept hundreds of thousands of people are."


    "Dense phobias are committed..."


    "It''s so scary, I really felt what murderousness was!"


    ...


    Han Fei pulled out the adjudicating sword, and the dazzling light instantly covered the whole body, then he swung the sword forward and drank loudly, "In the name of God, glorify our tribe!"


    Han Fei only said a few short sentences, but it seemed to be regarded as truth by everyone.


    The soldiers of all races had red eyes, and looked at Han Fei like a god. The tears in their eyes were excited, and they were trembling.


    "Glory my tribe in the name of God!"


    The sound of mountains and tsunami resounded throughout the battlefield!


    Han Fei''s eyes were calm, and his long sword waved, "Suiwu kills the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!!"


    After Han Fei finished speaking, the wolf under the hip rushed out first.


    The Terran cavalry and soldiers behind them also shouted the slogan of killing the enemy and followed Han Fei behind them.


    The orc army is also under the command of the wolf king Nirula, turning into a steel torrent and violently colliding with the Terran soldiers.


    ��Author''s digression��: Fourth, let''s count the votes?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 11： Epic battle

    In the battle of races, everyone has put their lives together, and the soldiers on both sides rushed forward regardless of their body.


    Two torrents of steel are intertwined, and in an instant it becomes a meat-fighting battle.


    The blood splashed like goose feathers, and the cruelty of the war was most vividly manifested at this time.


    No one spoke in the broadcast room, everyone held their breath and watched nervously in this epic battle that determined the fate of the two communities.


    But in a flash of kung fu, the flesh and blood flew across the battlefield, and the corpses flew across the field.


    The picture is too real, no matter whether it is the screams of the mortal or the orc, the painful expression on his face does not look like a game picture at all, it is just like the real one.


    Watching humans and orcs fall one after another, the blood quickly stained the whole earth, and even the weapons floated in the blood, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    The most striking thing on the battlefield is of course Han Fei, the king of his body, shrouded in white aura, bowing left and right in the enemy formation, rushing to and fro, unstoppable.


    The soldiers of the human race met, and their courage doubled, coupled with the encouragement of the title of Han Fei''s first ancestor, they even broke out the fighting power that is usually twice as strong.


    They followed Han Fei from left to right on the battlefield and became a sharp knife, straight into the battle of the orcish army.


    This war, from the morning to the dusk, the dead bodies were covered with wilderness.


    However, human beings lag far behind the orcs in terms of strength and weapons, and the combat ability of individual soldiers cannot compete with the orcs.


    At this time, there were only less than 10,000 remaining in the 100,000 human race, and the orcs paid a heavy price, and less than 30,000 were left for the 200,000 elite soldiers.


    Seeing the defeat of the army, Han Fei led one of the most elite human wolf cavalry at the critical moment, raided the orc king''s account, and killed the tenth generation beast king-the wolf king Nirula!


    With the death of the wolf king, the orc army is in a state of chaos, and after receiving the news, the warriors of the human race, like the blood of chickens, exploded into a more powerful fighting force.


    What is even more exaggerated is that even many human races activated the bloodline ability at this time, awakening the extraordinary combat ability like Han Fei.


    The orcs were in a bad situation. Under the command of several players with the title of ancestors, they quickly evacuated with the remaining orc soldiers, ending the epic battle.


    Seeing the human race win, the audience watching the live broadcast immediately burst into cheers, and they were excited one by one as if they had won the battle.


    After all, they are watching the rise of the human race step by step, and the human king Han Fei is also one of their players. They naturally cannot hope the orc race to win.


    At this moment, the screen on the barrage of the live broadcast room was swept together, "Human king is amazing, every generation!"


    Everyone in the live broadcast room seemed crazy.


    It didn''t take long for a piece of news to quickly hit the hot search.


    "Epic battle, the human race wins!"


    Many people are baffled by it, I don''t know how there is such a hot search.


    After watching it in, they found out that it was a game called Second Life.


    When they saw the various battlefield fighting pictures sent by players and audiences, those who did not understand this game were immediately stunned.


    The picture is like a Hollywood blockbuster, how could it be just a game?


    So more people were attracted to this game, making the name of "Second Life" quickly known to the world.


    At this time, Han Fei in the Western Fantasy World was bathed in blood, and there was almost no complete body, all of which were large and small wounds.


    Han Fei laughed and watched the orc leave, and then fell down from the wolf.


    Countless human soldiers immediately rushed over and rescued Han Fei, who was seriously injured.


    The history of the Daxia dynasty contains: [Han Fei, the founding monarch of the Daxia Dynasty, the creator gave the sword "ruling" to wake up the blood of the soldiers and build the capital of the country under the emperor. In the 21st year of the Great Xia Calendar, the great Xia King Han Fei took up the elite division of the human race and the orc against the Leica Plain, and cut the tenth generation of the beast king Nirula, and the human race returned home. ��


    At the same time, due to the death of the wolf king Nirula, the orc clan broke out more chaos among the various clan.


    Most of the more than 20 orc players with the title of ancestor died on the battlefield, and the five people who survived began to compete for the position of the beast king, and a fierce internal battle broke out.


    The human race also began to curl up in the south, recuperating.


    At this time, Han Fei has entered the game for nearly ten hours, which is 40 years in the Western Fantasy World.


    The audience has not diminished, but it has skyrocketed, reaching a horrible five million.


    And at this time, Han Fei has been broadcasting for ten hours. This number has been rising again without any downward trend.


    Many people missed the epic battle and felt sorry. They all crouched in Han Fei''s live broadcast room and did not want to miss the next picture.


    But the following development has surprised everyone.


    During that war, Han Fei left a serious injury, and without the courage to fight hard, he began to build a palace and wandered in the gentle township!


    At this time, it was already 45 years of the Daxia Dynasty, and Han Fei had become an old man in his 60s.


    Han Fei, who has awakened his extraordinary abilities, has a much longer lifespan than ordinary people. Even in his 60s, he still looks only in his early 40s.


    But Han Fei also lost his ambition at that time, especially after the end of the epic war, he has been worshipped by the human race as a god, and he gradually developed the feeling that he is really a **** and can do whatever he wants.


    But with the passage of time, Han Fei really felt his life came to an end.


    He began to fear death, he was afraid of the feeling that his body was weakening a little bit.


    The constant approaching of death made Han Fei more and more frightened. He recalled his glorious life and was unwilling to end it.


    So the audience saw that Han Fei sent people to search for the elixir that could prolong life, and released a trail of a generous reward for the creator.


    "I finally know why Qin Shihuang was looking for elixir."


    "Absolute power brings absolute corruption. Han Dao now has endless authority. Of course, he wants to get longer, so that this satisfaction will continue."


    "I''ll do it if I change it....After all, the life of the 72 concubines in the three houses and six courtyards, who doesn''t want to have it all their lives."


    "Unlike Qin Shihuang, our man, His Majesty Han Fei, has seen the God of Creation, and knows that the Western Fantasy World is indeed God, since God can certainly extend life."


    "This game is terrible, no wonder it''s called "Second Life", Han Fei has obviously been caught in the game, and it is estimated that he has forgotten that he is a modern man."


    [The author''s digression]: It happens to be 100 silver tickets, and today the guaranteed minimum is three, reaching 200 silver tickets, plus one more.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 12： Crowdfunding method to overthrow tyrant

    At this time, Han Fei suddenly turned off the live broadcast.


    The people in the live broadcast room were suddenly in an uproar, and soon someone discovered the reason, because many people on the barrage were persuading Han Fei to be awake, do not try to live forever, and continue to strengthen the strength of the human race to avoid being threatened by the orc.


    At this time, Han Fei has ruled the human race for more than 40 years and has been in a high position for a long time. In the Western Fantasy World, he is the supreme king and enjoys unparalleled power.


    He can do whatever he wants, there is endless wealth, countless women want to recommend themselves, and it all happens.


    Han Fei gave birth to dozens of sons, most of whom inherited his bloodline, awakened the bloodline of the warrior, and became a powerful warrior.


    Decades passed, and Han Fei did not know whether he was a modern man or the founding monarch of the Western Xia Dynasty.


    But compared to the identity of the ordinary person outside, he obviously cares more about the Western Fantasy World.


    Now Han Fei just wants to restore himself to a young body, so that he can enjoy the peak of power for a long time.


    Han Fei thought of the creator **** who gave the ruling and the blood of the warrior. He felt that his current strength had already stood at the pinnacle of the world. He hoped to become a **** and become an immortal existence like that man!


    Han Fei began to build a shrine of the God of Creation. He was like a devout believer. He knelt in front of the statue of the God of Creation every day and prayed.


    He took out all the gold in the treasury, and asked the most skilled craftsmen to cast a pure gold statue of the **** of creation.


    Even with national strength, he built a shrine that is more luxurious than his palace, proclaiming the creationist religion as the state religion, and he is also the most devout believer of the creationist god.


    Although Han Fei closed the live broadcast, this crazy move was still known to the audience in the real world.


    Because of the 10,000 second-test players, a few have joined the human race.


    It''s just that they are all ordinary players, and they don''t awaken any power, they can only lie on the bottom.


    But Han Fei shut down the live broadcast, this is their chance to get angry.


    At this time, the audience wanted to know what happened to the Daxia dynasty. After all, an hour in the real world had passed there for several years.


    These few players opened the live broadcast, which just met their curiosity.


    The millions of viewers whose emotions could not be vented immediately immediately poured into the live broadcast rooms of these several human players.


    And Han Fei''s actions during the past decade have also been exposed to the public''s attention.


    Everyone thinks that Han Fei is crazy. He has done almost no right thing. Instead, he is using his national strength to find the God of Creation and constantly expanding the founding temple to make it bigger and bigger every day.


    In order to build a temple, Han Fei began to conquer violently and devote all his resources to this cause he thought was great.


    This also led to the embarrassment of ordinary people''s lives, the day worsened from day to day, and even people began to starve to death.


    Even though Han Fei''s prestige is comparable to gods at this time, the voices of protest from the civilians and nobles are still out.


    However, Han Fei did not pay any attention to the suffering of the people, and encountered any resistance without any hesitation to suppress it with violent and **** means.


    Han Fei has already become a tyrant known to everyone, regardless of the life and death of others for his own benefit.


    When the people were unable to eat enough food and clothing, the creation temple did not stop expanding.


    There are a large number of sacrifices in white robes, as well as pure goddesses serving the gods.


    Han Fei prayed for decades, and spent all his efforts to see the gods.


    At this time, a popular post appeared on the game forum.


    "The crowdfunding method to overthrow the tyrant.


    We watched the grown up Han Emperor as a tyrant, and called on people with lofty ideals to overthrow the rule of the tyrant and rescue the people of the Western Fantasy World from fire and water! "


    The person whose name is "Shang Tang" in this forum was pushed to the top as soon as he posted.


    Where does Mondo want to go: (cover face) Brother, your name is really beautiful, is it really going to establish the Dashang Dynasty?


    Lemon essence: (Thumb up) I''m fucking, brother and I have watched your live broadcast, your ID is the same as in the game. If I remember correctly, you are just a **** in the human race. Although Han Fei is old, but people hold artifacts and kill you in minutes and seconds. Where did you get the courage to take the initiative to die and give you a 666! "


    My king: "Don''t talk about going head-to-head with Han Fei, you may not even be able to enter the palace gate."


    Happy to reply to my king every day: "Don''t say the gate of the palace, I guess this brother doesn''t even know where the gate of the palace is open."


    Shang Tang replied to open the king of my family: (Poor) So I called everyone to find a way together!


    The killer responded to Shang Tang a little bit mad: "I teach you a way, you say there is a method of longevity dedicated to Han Emperor, and then secretly bring a dagger in, come to a king of thorns Qin, to ensure that your name is eternal! (Pride laugh) "


    At the beginning, Kun Kun replied to Shang Tang: "(Craughtsman) Don''t listen to him, you can find out the formula of black gunpowder, study it in the Western Fantasy World, first blow up the Temple of Creation, Han Fei will definitely bring someone, you When the time comes again, send him to the West Heaven!


    ...


    In just ten minutes or so, hundreds of the following Sao ideas have appeared, but after careful study, none of them are reliable.


    "My grass, I saw the creator god!!"


    At this time, another post on the forum was quickly pushed up.


    As long as the person who saw this post clicked into it with surprise.


    The first thing that appeared in the post was a high-definition screenshot of the game. In the large palace, a flame was burning in the fireplace, and the floor was covered with a rare animal skin rug.


    Han Fei sat on a chaise longue with a jeweled crown, and in front of him was a figure of Wei An in a white robe and a mask.


    This figure is exactly like the creation **** in the founding temple of the human race.


    "I am in the game, welcome everyone to come and appreciate the heroic attitude of the creator god!"


    A link to live game streaming is shown below the photo.


    At this moment, countless people clicked on the link and flooded into the live room of the player named "Women are wolves".


    When the audience rushed in, they were stunned for a while, because the milk is the wolf, not a human player, but a bat...


    He was hiding on the beam of the temple at this moment and secretly aiming down.


    The audience was stunned for a while, but it quickly reacted. Due to the temple''s strict security situation, normal people can''t really walk in.


    But they are more concerned about what will happen to Genesis God and Han Fei.


    When they looked down at the sight of "the milk is the wolf", everyone had some unbelievable eyes.


    Han Fei had white hair at the moment, his face was all wrinkled, and there was a layer of white feathers in his eyes. The ruling sword was placed next to the throne.


    At that time, the heroic heroes were fighting for the king of the world. At this time, they were already old, and it seemed that they could not even pick up the sword.


    [The author''s off topic]: Brothers, the silver ticket is not good, only 20 more, and then come to 200, let me add more!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 13： Human greed

    "Han Fei, what is the point of doing this?"


    Chen Luo looked at Han Fei indifferently. After the epic battle, he paid little attention to the human race, because he felt that the orcs and the human race should develop peacefully for a short period of time, and there would be no major disturbances. .


    If he had not accidentally seen the forum, Chen Luo really did not know that Han Fei made such a farce.


    Now the entire human race has been made so unpopular by Han Fei, just to satisfy his selfish desires to try to live forever.


    Following this trend, the orc may make a comeback, and the balance will break again.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but have some headaches. The greed of mankind is really endless. Han Fei is an ordinary person in reality. After he obtained everything in the Western Fantasy World, he began to covet the things that did not belong to him.


    "It''s you! Great creator, are you really here!?"


    Han Fei''s voice was a little hoarse, but he was extremely excited!


    Chen Luo looked at Han Fei, with a little pity in his eyes. The young man of that year is now like this. The soft knife of the years is the most terrible.


    "Do you want to live forever?"


    Chen Luo''s eyes quickly recovered from the waves, and he asked lightly.


    "Good! The great God of creation, I have led the rise of the human race now, please give me longevity, this is the reward I deserve!"


    Han Fei''s excited voice echoed in the temple, making the countless audiences in the live broadcast extremely complex.


    From Han Fei to the founding of the country, to leading the human army in epic wars, defeating the orcs in one fell swoop, and becoming human race heroes, these were all witnessed by millions of viewers.


    In this process, Han Fei can say a lot of fans, at least most of them appreciate Han Fei.


    But until now, Han Fei pleaded, and wept bitterly to the **** to pray for longevity. Everyone felt that the hero in his heart had collapsed.


    "I suddenly understood him a little bit. In other words, I got the powerful power given by the gods and became the founding prince. I will also greedy this world."


    "Yeah, none of the founding fathers in our history has ever looked for the law of longevity."


    "Huh, even so, but those founding monarchs did not bring the entire country and people in for burial, don''t forget, now the human power is still weaker than the orcs, and the orcs are watching. If not the orcs. The few players of the clan are now in the position of taking the lead, and the clan is now probably finished."


    "Do you think Genesis God will extend his life?"


    "I don''t think there''s any drama, the Genesis God''s attitude is so indifferent..."


    "You seem to have forgotten that this is the game world. The so-called Genesis God is just NPC. It should be said that the plan hopes Han Fei will not continue to live."


    ...


    People in the live broadcast room began to argue that Han Fei was right or wrong, and some people were arguing whether the plan would let Han Fei continue to live.


    Chen Luo snorted and said lightly, "The reward you deserve? You seem to have made a mistake. From the beginning, I have pity on your human race, and I will give you strength to protect you.


    Yes, you did a really good job, and finally, the human race has firmly established its footing, but you have also become the first king of mankind, and your name will be forever in history.


    You have all the power, status, reputation, beauty, money, etc., what are you not satisfied with? "


    Han Fei shouted: "But this is not what I want!"


    Han Fei shivered and stood up from the throne, he walked a few steps to Chen Luo.


    Although the mask blocked Chen Luo''s face, Han Fei felt it. There was no difference between the creator of the world and the first time he met him.


    After so many years, the years have not left a trace on God.


    Han Fei looked at Chen Luo''s young body fiercely. He excitedly said, "When the body is a little old and the power in the body begins to dry up, I realized that the so-called power and power are false. All this is meaningless. ! Only become a **** like you, it is eternal! I also want to be like you, I want to live together with heaven!"


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "Human nature is greedy, and indeed it is correct. But why should I give you eternal life?"


    Han Fei froze for a moment, then glared at Chen Luo and said: "No, I completed the mission you gave me, you should give me back!"


    Chen Luo shook his head: "I did not give you any mission. On the contrary, I gave you the power of choice. With the power I gave you, you can choose to protect the human race and obtain supreme power. You can also choose to use this as Basic point, choose to break through the limit of human power, so as to continue to extend life. But you chose power, and finally die, now in turn let me meet your unreasonable desires and requirements?"


    Han Fei was shocked, and he finally realized that something was wrong. The original method of longevity was always in front of him, but he was blinded by his powers, and he never realized it.


    As long as we continue to evolve and break through the limitations of power, we can extend our life! In order to be as powerful as a god, it exists!


    "Great God of Creation, I was wrong. I pray you will give me a little more time!"


    Chen Luo lightly glanced at Han Fei: "The birth and death of a species is a natural law. Since you have chosen power, you have to bear the consequences of choice."


    Han Fei shivered slightly, and soon his eyes showed a crazy look: "I exchange everything I have now, whether it is money, power, beauty, anything, as long as you give me another ten years, no, no , Five years is enough, I will definitely be able to break through the current state!"


    Chen Luo said with a chuckle: "What do you mean to me?"


    Han Fei was stunned, and the audience in the broadcast room was silent.


    Yes, everything in Han Fei was originally exchanged for the power obtained from the God of Creation. Now that he had to take something that belonged to the God of Creation to change his life, it was simply ridiculous.


    And does the **** need what Han Fei said?


    Looking at Han Fei''s madness, the audience in the live broadcast room could not bear to watch anymore.


    "Since you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!"


    When Han Fei roared and shouted this sentence, before the body burst back to the throne, he held the ruling sword in his palm.


    Han Fei screamed, and his old aging body seemed to suddenly regain his youth. The old spots and wrinkles on his face quickly disappeared, and he returned to the appearance of a middle-aged person.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised this time. He glanced in his eyes and quickly scanned Han Fei''s body.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it seems that you haven''t wasted time in these years, even completely integrating the blood of anger with your own genes."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, "It only activates the blood of anger completely, which can restore you to youth for at most half an hour. After that, your genes will collapse and collapse into a pool of blood. So, you are planning to find me to die ?"


    "Yes, I want to kill God!"


    [The author''s digression]: Only 25 votes, another chapter to see if it can rise to 200... today, it is not good, just wait for the next week to push out.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 14： Killing God

    Han Fei said this, the audience was stunned one by one, no one spoke in half a shock, even the barrage was quiet.


    This guy is so crazy that he wants to kill God! ?


    The next moment, the entire live broadcast room exploded.


    "I am grass, I am grass, Emperor Han is the film emperor, hidden deep enough, he already had this plan, just wait for the Genesis God to come to the door?"


    "Emperor Han, this is going to change to a more powerful name, God Emperor?"


    "However, I can''t understand the logic of Emperor Han. Can I live forever if I kill the god?"


    "Then the question is coming, did he kill the creator, if it was really killed by him, it would still be the creator..."


    "What is God of Creation, I think he should be a customs clearance boss from game planning. If Great Emperor Han really got rid of the ultimate boss prepared by planning, then this game would not have to be played."


    ...


    During the frantic discussion in the live broadcast, the player who had milk was the wolf and immediately changed the title of the live broadcast to "War of Killing Gods! Can Han Dadi challenge the God of Creation!"


    As soon as the title was sent out on the forum, hundreds of thousands of viewers rushed in. The number of live broadcast rooms where the milk was the wolf instantly broke the million mark.


    And the number is still rising, comparable to the live broadcast of the epic battle of the human race and the orc.


    At this time in the shrine, Han Fei held up the ruling high, a dazzling light instantly covered his body, invisible energy overflowed, blowing his robes hunting.


    In his eyes, a brilliant light came out, and Zhang Kuang said arbitrarily, "My people, kill me with me, and ascend to the throne!"


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, he saw a group of people holding weapons outside the temple.


    Each of these people has a powerful surge of power, obviously a warrior with awakened blood.


    Chen Luo laughed silently, looking at the posture of Han Fei, he was already prepared, there are about a hundred people in this group, all of them are people who have awakened their blood and have extraordinary powers.


    This is almost all the top fighting power of the human race. Han Fei is really going to desperately, and he never expected what fate the human race will face after his failure.


    "Now that you have prepared so well, let me take a look at how strong your strength is, making you arrogant enough to think that you can kill God."


    Chen Luorao looked at Han Fei with more and more intense light on his body.


    "kill!"


    With Han Fei''s order, everyone awakened the soldier''s bloodline and rushed to Chen Luo together.


    Chen Luo didn''t move at all, letting the sword fall on his robe outside their hands.


    When this group of people thought in surprise that it was so simple to succeed, a huge anti-seismic force erupted from Chen Luo''s body and instantly sent the seven or eight people who first touched him to Zhen Fei.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Their bodies seemed to be defeated in the violent wind, and they slammed into all corners of the temple. Some of them broke through the walls, and some fell down from the high steps in front of the temple gate.


    But without exception, they all lost their resistance and passed out one by one.


    "Interesting, you all have the power of blood of anger, did you wake them up?"


    Chen Luo looked at the people who could not afford to fall to the ground. At that time, he just unwrapped some genes in Han Fei, which made him awaken the power. Unexpectedly, this guy did not know how to help other people and awakened his anger. Blood.


    Although Chen Luo can sense that half of these people have the blood of Han Fei, that is, his sons and daughters, but the other part has nothing to do with him.


    Chen Luo''s hand reached in the air in confusion, and a bloodline warrior who was still standing felt his body fly toward him uncontrollably.


    The bloodline warrior immediately burst out with dazzling red light, trying to break free of this power.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining bloodline warriors continued to rush forward without fear of death.


    Chen Luo ignored it, but just grabbed the bloodline warrior who flew over, and a divine light erupted in his eyes, scanning up and down on him.


    "Huh, you are a personal talent, and even refined your blood into a potion to help them awaken the blood of anger."


    Han Fei''s expression has changed slightly. He has been doing this very secretly. This is the only person in the world who knows it. He didn''t expect that the creator could see it at a glance.


    Watching his blood-consuming fighters rush up one by one and was shocked by an invisible force, Han Fei had no fear in his heart, but began to get excited.


    Is this the power of God! ?


    The most powerful bloodline warrior among these human races does not even have the ability to let the opponent do it.


    After Chen Luo studied the bloodline warrior, he suddenly began to ponder.


    Although Han Fei''s method is a bit rougher, it can create a powerful species without consuming longevity and essence.


    He can completely extract the blood power of some powerful life and integrate it into other species to make them evolve stronger.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, there was a species that could be tested in front of him.


    Chen Luo squeezed it, and the bloodline warrior turned into a mass of blood without warning.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned, whether it was Han Fei or the audience in the broadcast room.


    Then they saw the blood tumbling and twisting, and then getting smaller and smaller, and the color changed from light red to deep red.


    Chen Luo then waved his hand. The milk on the beam of the temple was a wolf, and he screamed, and his body fell straight out of control.


    And the audience in the live room was dumbfounded because they saw the live camera constantly shaking and rotating, and when the camera finally stabilized, the milk was the wolf that had fallen into Chen Luo''s hands.


    "Let me go, what''s the matter, I just eat melons!" The wolf yelled in the live broadcast room when there was milk.


    "Pooh haha, anchor, do you now know what a disaster is?"


    "Congratulations, you have the capital of the emperor, and the God of Creation looks at you, and the next founding country is you!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the player who triggered an epic mission and became the creator of God''s pet! You have triggered a hidden mission, you have to cheer!"


    "Wow haha, it''s okay, anyway, you are just a little bat, not worth much money."


    "Anchor, you can''t die, you won''t see the war of killing God!"


    "Wow, is it really a chance encounter? What is the Genesis God doing?"


    ...


    Just when the audience in the live broadcast couldn''t laugh, he saw the creator of the world injecting the red blood into the body of the wolf with milk.


    If there is milk, the wolf is suddenly standing still in the air, and then everyone sees that this small bat with a big slap begins to expand rapidly, and it becomes half the size of a person.


    Its eyes became blood red, its claws and teeth became extremely sharp, and it turned into a fierce beast.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Ask for another wave of silver tickets. . . Too shameful. Only 35 votes yesterday, but today 200 votes, just four more.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 15： In my BGM

    Chen Luo frowned, reaching for the void again, and a bloodline warrior in the temple exploded silently into a cloud of blood mist, then quickly twisted and shrunk.


    When Chen Luo waved his hand, the purified blood of anger flew into the bat.


    If there is milk, the wolf''s body trembles, and he feels that there is an extremely powerful force in his body, which makes his bat body continue to expand.


    "Is it still too thin."


    Chen Luo murmured to himself, just a little more casually, and then two bloodline warriors exploded into blood mist, and then merged into the body of the bat.


    Then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, the milk turned the wolf body and turned into a smooth man!


    "I, Nima, is this the God of Creation, okay, become a living person!"


    "Great, my creator god!"


    "Poof, your little Tintin is exposed!"


    "Awesome! Great Emperor Han and his younger brothers are all embarrassed!"


    "That''s not dumb, it''s frightening."


    "Forget it, let it go, Han Dadi killed God''s slogan loudly, but the ending is already settled."


    ...


    When there is milk, the wolf stretches out his hands and covers his lower body. His face is full of embarrassment and fear. He doesn''t know what happened, and he became a human being.


    "I will give you the blood of longevity. Starting today, you can continue to live longer by feeding on the bloodline of the blood descendants of anger. As a price, you can''t do day-time activities, and it will turn to ashes in case of light."


    Chen Luo''s remarks stunned everyone.


    Han Fei''s unsatisfactory method of longevity, Chen Luo gave a bat, and he must also eat Han Fei''s descendants for food.


    This is simply after stabbing Han Fei with a knife, sprinkling a few more salts, and then stepping on a few more feet.


    "Hey, hey, the God of Creation, I know you are awesome, but you can��t do this, even without my consent, I became a human being, and I protest! I don��t agree! I will be happy. Bat!"


    When there is milk, the wolf raises a hand and has an unconvinced expression.


    "The protest is invalid."


    Chen Luo glanced at him lightly and waved at will. The wolf turned into a bat when there was milk. "I will give you the ability to transform at any time. I want to be a bat or a human. I decide for myself."


    The audience in the live broadcast room exploded in an instant.


    "Anchor, you are real skin, be careful that Chuangshi God can squeeze your little Tintin at any time!"


    "I am grass, isn''t this a vampire?"


    "We saw the birth of the first vampire again!"


    "Look, I said it long ago. What kills the gods is completely a farce. This creator **** didn''t take Han Emperor seriously."


    "Emperor Han is estimated to be crying..."


    ...


    Han Fei didn''t just want to cry. He was vomiting blood now, he just kept pressing, just to let the bloodline warrior test Chen Luo''s strength.


    Now Han Fei sees that the blood of eternal life he has been striving for has been given to a bat. Where has he restrained the anger in his heart? The ruling in his hand is so bright that his figure rushes towards Chen Luo like a streamer.


    Han Fei''s movements are so fast that the average person only feels that his eyes are squandered. Others have rushed to Chen Luo and waved the verdict to cut it in the face.


    Chen Luo snorted lightly, suddenly stretched out his palm, and speeded up towards Han Fei.


    "The speed should reach the stage of first-order gene lock. As far as the current power of the world is concerned, you can indeed be considered a superman. But this world was created by me, the power you are proud of, and for me It has no effect."


    Boom!


    Han Fei''s face changed drastically, and he was too late to react. It was like a mosquito shot in the palm of his hand.


    The next second, Chen Luo stepped out, and the person has crossed a distance of more than ten meters, came to Han Fei, and reached out and patted again.


    Han Fei was shocked, knowing that this was the moment of life and death and could only react for a moment.


    All the strength of his body poured into the verdict, and he waved a stunning sword to block him.


    The palm hits the sword.


    boom! !


    Han Fei was hacked into the ground, he vomited blood, his bones were broken, but he did not die instantly, and his vitality was extremely tenacious.


    Chen Luo looked at his hand in surprise, Han Fei''s sword made a wound in his hand, and even gradually bleeding golden blood outward.


    "Yes, the human race is indeed a race with potential for development. Only by unlocking the first-order genetic lock, it has such a powerful force."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but look forward to it. In this world, he can master all the power, but in the real world, he is just an ordinary person. If he can unlock the genetic lock in the real world, then he can have Han Fei in the Western fantasy world. power.


    Then it can really have terrible speed and power like Superman, a longer life span, and such a strong vitality.


    This is already a preliminary powerful ability with extraordinary species!


    Chen Luo looked at Han Fei who had continuously vomited blood, and he had never died. He couldn''t help feeling a little emotion in his heart and looked at this outstanding person.


    Han Fei has lost, but from the beginning to the end, no fear has been revealed, even in the face of invincible power.


    Chen Luo didn''t feel anything special. After all, would he be proud of stepping on an ant?


    In the final analysis, Han Fei has done more for the human races of the Western Fantasy World. At least he has integrated the races and has the power of self-preservation.


    Han Fei smirked and spit out a few more blood. "It turns out that the gap is so big. Before I die, can you tell me how different our strength is."


    Chen Luo laughed and said something that made everyone stunned. "Did you still understand? In my BGM, you can never beat me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the live broadcast room burst again.


    "How did God of Creation know this sentence?"


    "Don''t think about it, it must be a dog plan!"


    "Dog planning, you are such a skin monster!"


    "Hahaha, I want to know what BGM is, can you let it go and listen, dog planning!"


    ...


    "So it turns out, is this the way the game is set up? The God of Creation is invincible?" Han Fei spurted blood and laughed, "I don''t believe it! Since this game has such a high degree of freedom, why can''t you kill God!" You wait, I will come back, I must kill you!"


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. He didn''t know what to admire or laughed at his involuntary power. This guy was still not stubborn, thinking of re-entering the game and fighting against him again.


    "Very good, I am waiting for you to challenge me."


    When Chen Luo finished speaking, he turned around and glanced at the bloodline soldier who was still not far away.


    He pointed at Han Fei''s son, and said, "From today, you are the king of Daxia."


    The man trembled, and hesitantly glanced at Han Fei''s direction, not knowing how to react.


    When he saw that Han Fei finally died, the man immediately knelt excitedly in front of Chen Luo''s eyes, "Just follow the Oracle!"


    After seeing the power of the gods, Han Fei��s other sons and bloodline warriors still had the idea of ??rebellion, kneeling down on the ground, shouting in unison, ��Come to the Oracle!��


    At this time, Chen Luo radiated a wave of body, and disappeared into the temple in a blink of an eye.


    [The off-topic of the author]: 36 votes short, everyone? Let me add more o(�s���t)o


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 16： Capital of the Great

    The history of the Daxia dynasty contains: [In the 75th year of the Daxia calendar, the founding monarch Han Fei attempted to live forever, ignoring the sufferings of the people, and he built a temple of creation in order to win the mercy of the gods. The God of God felt its sincerity and came, but the monarch Han Fei was arrogant and arrogant, actually intended to kill God, to obtain eternal life with the blood of God, and finally angered the God, and was imprisoned in the temple. His son Han Yue was designated as the new king by the God of God. For II. ��


    [In the 75th year of the Great Summer Calendar, the gods were furious at what the founding monarch Han Fei did. He lowered the divine punishment and created a blood-sucking demon. He would eat eternal life by feeding on the blood of the royal family. ��


    At the moment when Chen Luo disappeared, Han Yue, who was designated as the second, immediately picked up the verdict of being blown away, pointed the sword at the bat with wings in the air, and shouted sharply, "Slain this scorpion!"


    The milk is the wolf''s face at this moment. He couldn''t help but yelled, "Grass your ancestor, I''ll invite you to provoke you, why kill me!"


    The other bloodline warriors froze at first, then reacted at the same time at the next moment, immediately grabbed the weapon and attacked the bat.


    "Hahaha, are you really the bat brain? You have the blood of longevity, and you need to **** the blood of their royal family to maintain longevity. They don''t kill you!"


    "Anchor, you will be round if you don''t run!"


    "God, this anchor is not only skinny, it''s stupid!"


    "I think the first vampire in history is about to die just after it was born."


    ...


    When there is milk, the wolf sees dozens of bloodline warriors rushing up, and then he wakes up like a dream, flapping his wings and rushing into the sky.


    Although these bloodline warriors are not as powerful as Han Fei, they also possess extremely strong power. Even if he flew into the sky, the weapons and bows thrown by the other party can attack him.


    The milk is the wolf. At this time, he was embarrassed to dodge in the air and escaped from the temple.


    But the bloodline warriors did not give up, not only chased them out, but even summoned all the soldiers to start chasing the bat monster in a frantic manner.


    At this time, a person suddenly appeared in the empty temple.


    He rushed to Han Fei''s body in two or three steps, carefully squatted on the ground, picked up a small stone that fell on the ground, and then quickly slipped out.


    "Hahaha, viewers and friends, did you see that this is the stone stained with blood!"


    The player named Shang Tang proudly took a small stone, shook it at the front, and showed it to the audience.


    The stone was contaminated with a drop of golden blood, which was dripped from the wound when Chen Luo was cut by Han Fei.


    Han Yue only thought of getting the ruling sword and killing the vampire in the first time, seizing the blood of the eternal life, never ending the trouble, and completely forgot that there was a drop of divine blood.


    Shang Tang originally watched a live broadcast of a wolf with milk on the forum. When he saw the dripping blood, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity.


    So immediately controlling his role, he slipped outside the temple and hid.


    When he saw Han Yue taking bloodline soldiers and soldiers from half a city to hunt down a milky wolf, he immediately slipped in and stole the blood-stained stones.


    At this time, he also opened the game live broadcast, but the number of people in his live broadcast room was only a few hundred, far less than one million with milk is the wolf live broadcast room.


    "Tong Jiuyi, Ru Hexiu!"


    "Awesome, the anchor, but unfortunately there is no reward function, otherwise I will give you 666 rewards now, which is so special!"


    "Hahaha, this is called the mantis catching the cicada cardinal. Are they not aware that the blood of God is the treasure!"


    "Anchor, anchor, swallowing that stone, let''s see what effect it has!"


    "Yeah, it''s useless when the blood is dry!"


    ...


    Shang Tang hesitated for a moment, but the audience who saw the live broadcast called him to swallow the small stone quickly. After thinking for a while, he began to open his mouth and swallowed the stone with golden blood.


    At this moment, Shang Tang felt a surging force pouring in from his abdomen, and then quickly spread to the whole body.


    In the astonishment of the audience, Shang Tang''s originally thin body suddenly began to develop muscles. In a short span of time, he became a muscular man, breaking up his original clothes.


    Even more exaggerated, his hair turned into blonde hair, and even his eyes turned into gold.


    "Drunk, is this blood really effective?"


    "Super Saiyan?"


    "My Nima, this will do!"


    "I even sneered at the anchor''s words. You showed me this!?"


    "Dog planning can really play, but it can really become stronger, what a joke!"


    ...


    The audience was shocked one by one, but most of them couldn''t be envious. People had good luck and had the courage to break into the temple. What could be done?


    Shang Tang looked at his perfect body and felt as if he had endless strength in his body.


    And it was already late at night, and he looked like his surroundings clearly as if it were the day.


    Shang Tang was so excited that this physical enhancement was so pleasant.


    Shang Tang raised his feet and ran towards the front. As soon as he lifted his feet, he was startled. Even the audience in the live broadcast room was shocked.


    Because he even stepped out a few meters away, his figure seemed to be not controlled by gravity, gliding in the air for a long distance before falling.


    Shang Tang didn''t anticipate this scene, and he rushed into a stone house in front.


    boom!


    Shang Tang crushed the wall severely, and then broke into the room.


    Then in the stunned expressions of the owner and others, Shang Tang struck out again, striking through another wall, and quickly disappeared in front of the owner.


    "Sorry! I didn''t mean it! I can''t control myself!"


    The sound of Shangtang''s strange cry came from a distant place.


    The audience in the live broadcast burst into laughter, watching Shang Tang break through walls one by one, and finally stopped outside the city.


    "Ah!" Shang Tang took the dust off his body, and finally figured out where he was.


    Shang Tang patted, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He had just penetrated so many walls, and his body had nothing.


    "My grass, come another Superman!"


    "Brother, I think you have the capital of the emperor!"


    "Go to Jianguo, Shang Tangjun! The next great emperor is you!"


    "There are two more evildoers, and the human race is afraid that it won''t be calm!"


    "Ah, ah! Give Lao Tzu a number, it''s so enjoyable to watch, I really want to play games!"


    ...


    At this time, Chen Luo also saw the live broadcast of Shang Tang in the forum. When he saw that this guy had swallowed the stone with his blood and his body changed, he suddenly had a strange look on his face.


    [The author''s digression]: It''s only 16 votes away, ask for a silver ticket, and when it reaches 200, send Chapter 4 immediately!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 17： Longevity

    Even Chen Luo himself did not expect that his blood could mutate his body in the Western Fantasy World.


    "Analysis of Shangtang genes."


    "Human races, primary life forms, have not yet evolved to the peak of this group, and the gene value is low. It is recommended to wait for further growth. At present, 0.05% of the genetic gene can be generated. Evaluation: ordinary."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help being dumb when he heard the prompt. This Shang Tang could actually produce 0.05% of the gene of the gods, which is 5 times higher than that of Ant Emperor.


    This is a bit interesting. If he uses his own blood to fuse into existing species, wouldn''t he be able to continuously create high-value species?


    The only thing to consider is that his blood may not be enough, how to replenish the blood...


    Chen Luo took a look at Shang Tang''s genes at this time and pondered for a while. He felt that it was still a while to see if this guy could evolve to that point.


    "I hope you can bring me more surprises."


    Chen Luo smiled and suddenly thought of Han Fei.


    "Analyze Han Fei."


    "The human race, the primary life form, has not yet evolved to the peak of the group, has unlocked the first-order genetic lock, and the target has died. It can currently generate 0.1% of the gene of the gods. It is recommended to merge immediately. Evaluation: Normal."


    When Chen Luo heard the prompt, he was overjoyed, and chose to integrate without thinking.


    As soon as he thought about it, he saw that his height had risen from the original one-meter seven-five to five, suddenly at least one meter eight-five, his skin was originally flawed, and now he became like a baby Generally white and delicate, the muscles become more streamlined.


    The fusion of 0.1% of the god-born gene did not cause the pain like the first time. Apart from feeling very hungry and tired, there was no discomfort anymore.


    Chen Luo knew that this was due to the large amount of energy consumed by his body remodeling. He immediately found only a little food left in the refrigerator and quickly made it for food.


    Finally, Chen Luo returned to the room and fell asleep.


    This sleep was one day and one night. When Chen Luo got up the next day, he felt that the whole world was different. He seemed to be more sensitive to the world around him.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Luo can even hear his own heartbeat, and can feel the blood in the body surging like a torrent of torrents, and the original vague feeling becomes more and more clear.


    At this moment, Chen Luo understood that these 0.1% genes of the Godborn strengthened his five senses.


    Chen Luo felt that his body had become stronger, and he couldn''t help but feel very excited. According to this progress, he could unlock the first-order gene lock soon.


    It is only a pity that each species can only be fused once. He now fuse the human races that understand the first-order gene lock, and then can only fuse the human race genes that unlock the second-order gene lock.


    Han Fei''s potential at this time should be inferior to Shang Tang, but Chen Luo had no time to wait. In the past three years, he was not short, and he was not long. He must seize every opportunity to become stronger.


    Chen Luo finished washing, thinking that he had been at home for more than a month, and the food at home had been finished.


    It��s time to fill up the refrigerator, otherwise it��s boring to eat out.


    Chen Luo originally wanted to go directly to the supermarket to buy things, so he went back to continue to observe the valuable species in the Western Fantasy World. The 10,000 players created a lot of things that interest him.


    But he didn''t go out for a month, and he didn''t even have a speaker, which made him feel that the world was strange.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and felt that he still had to feel the popularity among the crowd, otherwise it would take a long time, and he would be autistic.


    Chen Luo sat down in a coffee shop downstairs. At this time, it was in the afternoon, and many still came out for afternoon tea.


    He ordered a cup of coffee and did nothing, just observing the crowd outside.


    This feeling is like he is silently observing the evolution of species in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo looked at it, and suddenly began to lose his mind, and his thoughts floated into the Western Fantasy World unconsciously. He thought of the immortal life that Han Fei had been struggling with in the Western Fantasy World.


    However, because the time flow rate of the Western Fantasy World is different from the real world time flow, Chen Luo does not live forever as Han Fei imagined.


    If he grows old in reality, he will grow old in the Western fantasy world.


    Han Fei is not afraid of the invincible power of the God of Creation, but he is afraid of old death. Seeing that Han Fei, who unlocked the first-order gene lock, is so fragile in front of time, Chen Luo also felt a terrified heart about life and death.


    "Can I live forever?"


    Chen Luo asked himself silently.


    According to the memory of the future in your mind, unlock the first-order genetic lock. If there is no accident, the normal life expectancy is about 100 years old.


    The second-order gene lock has a lifespan of up to 200 years, while the third-order gene lock doubles again and can live to 400 years.


    As for how long the Tier 3 and above can live, Chen Luo is not strong enough at this time, and the memory in his mind is not unblocked, it is unknown.


    However, what is certain is that as more and more genetic locks are unlocked, the longer you can live.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, we still have to continuously improve our strength.


    "Chen Luo?"


    Just when Chen Luo thought of God, a pretty girl suddenly came from her ear.


    Chen Luo looked up in amazement and saw a beautiful girl with long hair shawl looking over in surprise.


    This girl has a delicate melon seed face, two willow thin eyebrows, a tall nose, paired with a pair of bright and eye-catching eyes, beautiful and thrilling.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, but in a short moment, he recognized who the girl was.


    "Tang Qingyu?" Chen Luo stood up in surprise, could not help laughing, "When did you return to China?"


    Tang Qingyu and Chen Luo are classmates from junior high school to high school, but the junior high school has different classes, but the high school has become the same class.


    Unlike Chen Luo, Tang Qingyu was a flamboyant figure in junior high school, winning the national Olympic championship.


    At the same time, he was also the captain of the school volleyball team. In high school, he also led the school women''s volleyball team to win the provincial championship of the high school student league.


    In addition, Tang Qingyu has many nicknames, "Piano Goddess", "Super Learner", "Language Genius" and so on.


    In short, she is the kind of child in the parents'' mouth, not only with good academic performance, good family background, beautiful appearance, but also harder than others. She belongs to the kind of woman who is so good that you can''t be jealous even if you want to be jealous.


    During the college entrance examination, Tang Qingyu did not go to college in China, but went to Harvard with a full scholarship.


    It''s been a while now, and it''s been seven years. Chen Luo didn''t expect to encounter Tang Qingyu here, his dream lover.


    At that time, Chen Luo was very ordinary and inferior, and he knew the difference with Tang Qingyu very well, so he suppressed the emotion in his heart.


    Even though they had done the same table at the time, Chen Luo did not show any love.


    Especially after knowing that Tang Qingyu was studying abroad, Chen Luo completely cut off the emotion.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Fourthly, can I break 200 votes?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 18： The past

    "I just came back a week." Tang Qingyu smiled and looked at Chen Luo seriously. "Hey, I haven''t seen you in a few years. It seems to be handsome?"


    Chen Luo hadn''t spoken yet, and suddenly a female voice came again: "Light whisper, your friend?"


    Chen Luo turned and looked, but saw a beautiful-looking girl walked over with two cups of coffee in her hand.


    "Zimo, let me introduce you. This is my middle school and high school classmate Chen Luo." After Tang Qingyu introduced it, he pointed to the beautiful girl and said, "This beauty is called Zhou Zhimo, my college classmate and girlfriend. ."


    While Chen Luo was watching Zhou Zhimo, the other party was also looking at Chen Luo.


    Zhou Zhimo watched it for a moment. In addition to his handsome appearance, Chen Luo was indifferent in temperament, and looked nothing like the average person. She immediately smiled slightly: "It''s such a coincidence that you can meet classmates here."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. I just met my classmates when I returned home, and there is something more happy than this." Tang Qingyu smiled and looked at Chen Luodao with a smile: "Do you mind?"


    Chen Luo smiled and said: "There are two big beautiful women who accompany each other.


    After Tang Qingyu and Zhou Zhimo sat down together, she immediately smiled and asked, "This hasn''t been seen in almost seven years?"


    Chen Luo smiled and nodded, "The year of high school graduation was exactly 18 years old, exactly seven years. How about, should our goddess graduate?"


    "It''s been many years, and I still call this old-fashioned title." Tang Qingyu gave Chen Luo a blank look and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Luo laughed, "No matter how many years, you are the goddess of all the boys in our school. Do not believe, you send a message in our high school class group, I dare to guarantee that there will be a group of animals jumping out to call the goddess."


    Tang Qingyu shook his head and smiled, "Forget it, every time I speak in that group, the news keeps flashing. I don''t return it, I don''t return it, it''s better to continue pretending it doesn''t exist."


    Zhou Zhimo couldn''t help laughing, "Was light words so popular in high school?"


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "Not only is it popular, but the goddess Tang is the dream lover of all the boys in our school."


    "How exaggerated are you?"


    Zhou Zhimo looked at Chen Luodao with a smile, "Are these people including Chen Luo?"


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, then smiled, "Of course, I have been dreaming of the goddess Tang for many years."


    Chen Luo admitted so generously, but it made people think that he was joking and did not take it seriously at all.


    "Bah, I don''t believe it. You will be at the table with me for a year and have you said something to me?"


    Tang Qingyu squinted at Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo didn''t dare to talk to Tang Qingyu at the time, and was nervous when he spoke.


    "Do you know how many bright and secret warnings I received at that time?" Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded. "I don''t know any ghosts. As long as you are a suitor, the first thing is to run over and warn me. When you speak, it is like threatening me. It is the first procedure to pursue you. You say that I am not wronged."


    Both Tang Qingyu and Zhou Zhimo heard the words and laughed at once. The flowers of the two beautiful women were trembling with laughter, but they attracted the eyes of many animals around them.


    "No, how have I never heard of this?"


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "Will the people who threaten me tell you? I will get used to it later, and I will not take it seriously. Naturally, I will not tell you about it. It happened that I gave you a scapegoat, and we didn��t speak until you went abroad."


    Tang Qingyu laughed out loudly, and the happier he was, the more tears came out.


    Zhou Zhimo was stunned, not knowing what Tang Qingyu laughed, she was so happy, she felt that there was nothing funny about Chen Luo.


    "Is she crazy?"


    Zhou Zhimo looked at Tang Qingyu inexplicably, but she found Chen Luo sitting opposite to smile bitterly. She suddenly understood that these two people should have a story.


    "Hey, stop laughing, what the **** is going on!"


    Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but laugh, she gasped and looked at Zhou Zhimo said, "You know why after seven years, can I still recognize him at a glance?"


    "Not because he looks okay?"


    At this time, Chen Luo had fused the genes of the gods twice. Although the appearance did not change much, the skin was fair and pink like a baby, and the eyes were bright and clear, which caused the entire person''s face value to improve by several grades.


    Tang Qingyu shook his head and grinned, "He backed the pot for me once in high school."


    Next, Tang Qingyu talked about what happened in high school.


    It was a self-study in mathematics evening during their senior year. Mathematics teacher Yang Guofan came in and copied the questions on the blackboard. At that time, Chen Luo played an overnight online game at home. Too.


    At the same table, Tang Qingyu was listening to the song with headphones, and then pressed a romance novel with a math textbook. When he saw the highlight, he couldn''t help but hummed with the song in the headphones.


    The classroom for self-study in the evening was originally quiet, but Tang Qingyu was too devoted to see and even forgot where he was.


    Tang Qingyu hummed a few words, and found that the classmates looked at it in full, and she was surprised that something was wrong.


    Tang Qingyu was very clever, quickly put the headphones back into the desk, and then covered the novel with textbooks.


    When Yang Guofan turned around, Tang Qingyu had already followed the classmates and looked at the sleeping Chen Luo as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Guofan naturally saw Chen Luo lying on the table sleeping at first glance, walked over to pick up the textbook and walked over, then fanned hard against Chen Luo''s head.


    Tang Qingyu talked about this, and could not help laughing again, "Do you know what was said by the math teacher at that time?"


    Zhou Zhimo asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qingyu learned Yang Guofan''s tone at that time and chuckled, "Sleep to sleep, hum!"


    Zhou Zhimo stayed a bit for a while, then laughed out loud, and gasped while laughing, "Hahaha, so, so you math teacher, thought he was talking dreams?"


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Yeah, the key is that I was woke up and thought I was caught sleeping in class and deserved it..... Until the next evening of self-study, the same desk at the back told me the truth."


    Zhou Zhimo and Tang Qingyu suddenly laughed together, and finally eased over.


    "Oh, no, it''s been a long time since I laughed so happy." Zhou Zhimo gasped hard, and the whole person was unable to laugh.


    [Author off topic]: Transition chapter.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 19： Make money

    Chen Luo waited for the two women to laugh and chatted for a while, only to realize that Zhou Zhimo was not from Jiangcheng, but from Jingcheng. This time he came to Tang Qingyu as a guest.


    Both of them got Harvard''s MBA graduation and are ready to return to China for development.


    When the two learned that Chen Luogang had been laid off and had been unemployed for more than a month, they did not mean to look down on them at all, but instead offered to introduce their jobs.


    Chen Luo smiled and politely refused. He could see that the two girls really wanted to help, and obviously they were also capable of helping him.


    However, Chen Luo didn''t want to owe human affection. Secondly, it was easy for him to want to make money.


    Based on the current hotness of "Second Life", Chen Luo does not need to do anything, even if he only sells game test qualifications and calls for tens of thousands of pieces. I believe there will be a lot of people willing to buy.


    After Chen Luo refused, Tang Qingyu naturally changed the subject and proposed to go to dinner together.


    Chen Luo originally had a great affection for Tang Qingyu, and he did not refuse, but agreed with a smile.


    After this meal, Chen Luo exchanged contact information with the two of them, and then said goodbye.


    Chen Luo has self-knowledge. He is now too far away from Tang Qingyu, and the other party has not shown any special interest in him. Perhaps after today, everyone will become two parallel lines and there will be no intersection.


    And Chen Luo knew at this time that there would be a catastrophe within three years, this time it was even more inappropriate to pursue women.


    Therefore, Chen Luo was very decisive and did not do too much entanglement.


    As everyone knows, such behavior of Chen Luo aroused the interest of Zhou Zhimo and Tang Qingyu.


    "Light whisper, your old classmate doesn''t seem to be trying to make ends meet, it seems that he is really not interested in you." Zhou Zhimo said with a chuckle.


    Tang Qingyu gave Zhou Zhimo a blank look and said angrily, "Do you think I''m a renminbi, everyone loves you?"


    "Poof, don''t you know that you are cuter than RMB?" Zhou Zhimo suddenly went to Tang Qingyu with his mouth closed.


    Tang Qingyu pushed away Zhou Zhimo''s face with embarrassment and angrily said, "Don''t make trouble!"


    "Haha, you''re more adorable like this. Come on, baby, give grandfather one!" Zhou Zhimo grinning happily.


    Tang Qingyu screamed, pushed Zhou Zhimo away and ran away.


    The two women laughed for a while, then went out and drove a big red Ferrari with a 11111 license plate, and quickly left.


    Chen Luo first went to the clothing store to buy a few sets of clothes. Now he suddenly pulled up. His original clothes did not fit anymore. Then he went directly to the supermarket and bought a bunch of food.


    After returning home, Chen Luo did not rush to observe the Western Fantasy World, but felt that it was time to make some money.


    He now has a total of less than 20,000 yuan in deposits, and he will definitely not go to work in the future. Even if this amount of money is calculated according to the minimum living standard, it will be enough for him to live for 2 years.


    Chen Luo thought about it, in addition to selling game test qualifications directly, you can also open up the recharge function, allowing players to krypton gold, or open the video reward function, and then split into five or five with the anchor.


    But Chen Luo quickly gave up most of his ideas, and with the popularity of "Second Life", I was afraid that it would soon attract attention.


    This game claims to be 100% authentic, but it is only 1G in size. This technology will be available to all major game companies or the national level.


    Chen Luo does not yet have the ability to protect himself. Once it has attracted the attention of those game giants and the national level, he will be helpless by then, so he still needs to be low-key.


    If you open a recharge channel or reward, in the end anyway, money will flow to your bank account, and simply can not withstand the investigation.


    Chen Xuan thought for a while, the easiest way is to sell game test qualifications.


    At the time of the first test, some people bought it at a price of 10,000, but the Western Fantasy World was bound to the player''s soul, and there was no way to transfer it.


    So in the end, this price has skyrocketed five times, reaching 50,000.


    In fact, those buyers also know that they can��t even buy at a higher price, because there is no way to trade, and of course no one will sell.


    The reason why those buyers still shout such high prices is to lure game company people to want to use internal transactions, so they are also all kinds of crazy hints in those acquisition posts.


    It''s just that their charming eyes are of course thrown away, because the so-called game company is only Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo thought about it and found the registered mobile phone numbers of those who acquired the game test qualification through the background of the game forum.


    Then Chen Luo selected five mobile phone numbers in Jiangcheng, and went to a newspaper kiosk in a relatively remote place, and contacted five people by landline.


    These five people are obviously not the masters of the money difference. Without any hesitation, they immediately agreed to the way of Chen Luo meeting and cash transaction.


    In order to be safe, Chen Luo also bought sunglasses and masks. After wearing it, he went to the first meeting place.


    But within half an hour, Chen Luo arrived at a place called Dark Blue Internet Cafe, where the buyer was the owner Zhang Lesheng.


    The location and location of this internet cafe are very good, and the interior is also decorated with high-end atmosphere. You can see at a glance that it is the top internet cafe.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help glancing at the Internet price, and the minimum consumption was 20 yuan an hour.


    After Chen Luo found the network management report, Zhang Lesheng quickly ran out in a hurry.


    "Hello, hello." Zhang Lesheng saw Chen Luo''s armament for a while, then he was stunned for a moment. As soon as he understood something, he asked with a smile and then invited Chen Luo to the office.


    "No, the account you provided has already been activated, you can confirm it first."


    Zhang Lesheng looked overjoyed and immediately said, "That brother, please wait, I will come immediately."


    Zhang Lesheng left Chen Luo, turned around and returned to the office, took out his VR device, and then opened "Second Life" with a computer to test it.


    Sure enough, as Chen Luo said, the account that was originally prompted for inactivity can already log in normally and create a role.


    Zhang Lesheng was ecstatic. He has been following this game since the first test, but this game is too hot. It is hard to find more than the number one, but also has a certain biological knowledge, which makes him a headache.


    Posting in the forum is just hope in case, I did not expect to actually buy an account from within!


    Zhang Lesheng thought that he still had many brothers who wanted to test the game. He immediately quit the game and took out a paper bag prepared from the desk and rushed out.


    "Brother, can you speak a step?"


    Chen Luo gave a puzzled glance to Zhang Lesheng, nodded, and followed him into the office.


    "This is money, you order it first."


    Chen Luo took the paper bag, glanced at his eyes, and collected the money. "Is there anything else?"


    Zhang Lesheng rubbed his hands and smiled, "Brother, is there any way to get the test qualification? I still have a few brothers who want to buy, money is not a problem, and you can even increase the price!"


    ��Author''s digression��: There are four more changes today, there are two more changes, one more 2 points and one more 5 points. Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 20： I want to blow up this game

    Chen Luo pondered for a while, it would be fine for him to sell a few more test qualifications, but he couldn''t perform too simply.


    He hesitated for a while before saying, "I can''t be the master, I''m just an errand."


    Chen Luo paused, and then continued, "But I can help you convey, if I agree, I will contact you again."


    Zhang Lesheng thought he knew the inside story and said suddenly, "Understood, understand, everything should be careful, in case it was discovered by your company..."


    Chen Luogan coughed, "That boss waits for the news, leave."


    "Ah, brother, please leave a contact, otherwise how can I find you."


    "I know your address and number, and I will contact you if you agree to the transaction over there."


    Zhang Lesheng didn''t expect the other party to be so cautious, but he couldn''t help it. Chen Luo said that he was just an errand. Even if he forcibly asked for a call, he couldn''t dominate.


    "That brother, no matter whether you agree or not, you must inform me!" Zhang Lesheng looked at Chen Luo reluctantly.


    Chen Luo''s goose bumps looked up at with this guy''s eager eyes. He nodded quickly, stuffed the money into a bag he was carrying, and left the dark blue internet cafe directly.


    The next day, Chen Luo ran through most of Jiangcheng and successfully completed the transaction.


    Like Zhang Lesheng, the other four immediately requested to purchase more test qualifications after confirming that the game account can be logged in.


    The answer given by Chen Luo is the same as that of Zhang Lesheng. There is no agreement or rejection, and he only asks for instructions.


    Some buyers can��t wait, let him call for instructions in person, and are willing to pay 10,000, just to make a phone call.


    Chen Luo lamented that this man was rich and capricious, but he refused again, saying that he did not know the contact information of the other party. They all met offline, and the other party also wore a mask, so they need to meet to confirm.


    This man was not reconciled. After Chen Luo left, he even sent someone to follow him.


    It''s just that Chen Luo''s five senses have greatly improved at this time, and the man was discovered by him shortly afterwards.


    Chen Luo quickly dumped the person he followed, and then blacklisted the person, and would never have any dealings with the person.


    Chen Luo went to the bank first and deposited all the 250,000 cash into it, and then went home.


    When he was about to enter the Western fantasy world, he found that the forum was very lively.


    "Surprised! I learned to swim in the game, but even in the real world!"


    When Chen Luo saw this post, he couldn''t help but be surprised, because he knew he was in trouble.


    But he quickly calmed down and clicked on the details of the post called "A Little Sparrow" to read it.


    "Because I drowned water once when I was a kid, I have always been afraid of water, and I haven''t learned to swim yet. This time I was lucky, I created a flying bird that got the second test qualification, but I still chose to experience one. The life in the primitive era chose the human race.


    Next came the key point. As our Han Emperor built temples everywhere for immortality and began to conquer violently, my hard-working low-level players fell **** mold, because they did not have enough money to pay enough taxes, they were caught and sold. An indigenous noble was given a slave.


    From then on, I was sad and reminded that I lived earlier than the chicken, slept later than the dog, and still couldn''t eat enough, and was able to get a whip like hell. I have wanted to retire myself from suicide several times, but think about it as my chosen life. Even if I have tears, I have to experience it seriously.


    One day, I followed my nobleman to the river, and his gold ring fell into the water. Then I kicked him into the water and asked me to help him get the ring.


    This bastard, threatening with a knife on the shore, said that if he did not pick up the ring, he would hack me even if he came up.


    I thought it was all dead, I tried it according to the swimming video tutorial I watched before, and then I felt it after a few strokes.


    Under the influence of a strong desire to survive, I found that I actually learned to swim...


    When I picked up the golden ring of the **** and gave it to him, he thought I was too slow and would cut my hand with a knife.


    It is bearable, which is unbearable. If you endure it again, my grandfather would become a ninja turtle, so I grabbed the bastard''s knife and slaughtered him first.


    As a result, I was divided by the king''s bastard''s men into a messy knife. The death was terrible, and I had to adjust the pain to 0.


    Okay, Rory is verbose for a long time, not to mention the point.


    The point is that after I retired, the memory about swimming still exists, so I immediately went to the swimming pool and found out that I really can swim!


    It can be inferred from this that the skills learned in the game world can be brought back to reality.


    However, these skills should be the kind of experience gained through certain practice, such as playing football, cooking, and painting. There should be no problem. But the inhuman skills like Han Dadi must not be brought out.


    Well, now the most important point is coming, the time ratio between the real world and the game world is one day to one hundred years.


    Even if you practiced it for a hundred years, the real world has only passed by one day.


    Do you know what this means?


    This means that our national football team is expected to win the World Cup!


    Let us think about it. If our national football team can go in and train for a day, then after they come out, it is equivalent to someone training for a hundred years. If they can��t play in the World Cup again, then I think they can try it with a group of pigs.


    I finally understand why this game is called "Second Life", because this game really allows you to really live a second completely different life!


    I''m going to blow up this game company, okay!


    (For the sake of my efforts, do the operations team send me another test qualification?)"


    When Chen Luo saw this, he couldn''t help but have a headache. The Western Fantasy World is a real world, and the experience of learning skills in it can of course be taken out.


    Moreover, not only the things in the game world can be taken out, but the things in the real world can be made in the game world as long as the conditions are met.


    He just didn''t expect to be discovered by these players so quickly.


    The content of a little sparrow can easily be confirmed by others. After all, there are still many players in the game, which can be verified with a few small experiments.


    Next, the game "Second Life" is afraid that it will quickly attract more attention, especially at the national level.


    Chen Luo thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel fortunate for a while, but fortunately, he had expected that no personal information was exposed during the transaction today, otherwise he was afraid that someone will come to the door soon.


    At this time, the reply of a post by a little sparrow has exceeded nearly ten thousand.


    [The author''s digression]: Qiu.. Qiu... Qiu silver ticket.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 21： I, Emperor Han, make money

    [Simba: Great, if it is really the same as the landlord said, then the game will likely become a training ground in the future! ��


    [I��m so beautiful that I can��t die: I can already foresee the appearance of countless painting geniuses, sports geniuses, calligraphy...]


    [Neiku Meichuan: Then this game must not be open to foreigners, exclusive to our Chinese people, everyone in our country will be a genius in the future! ��


    [Brother Hu brother: Hehe, don��t know if it is true, you guys are obsessed there, I want to say...Dog official, why am I not qualified for testing! Is it ok for the official to pay for the first test qualification? One blood book! ��


    ��Legend of the Women Sufferers Alliance: The one upstairs counts me, the blood of the two! (�V_�V)��


    [Hua Luo: I only care about when the three test! I took my father, mother, brother, cousin, cousin, and their ID cards. I have used them to apply for appointment qualifications. I must choose me for the troublesome test! Cry cry


    [Invite you to provoke you: @����, you wait, why do you want to test three times, I strongly doubt your IQ is negative! ��


    [Ye is very disappointed with you: Guiqiu open beta! I am happy to make my network card line up, and I am happy to be a krypton gold sow! ��


    [Han Feizi: I can prove that what the landlord said is true! ��


    [League of the Women��s Worries Alliance: @������, wow, Han Emperor himself came, and I still don��t bow down! ��


    [Mei Chuan Neiku: @������,�Ҳ�, Emperor Han you dare to come to the forum, do you know how many people are going to spray you! ��


    [It��s all Sabie playing Yasuo: @������, come here, bring me a forty meter long knife, I want to destroy the emperor! ��


    The emergence of Han Fei suddenly caused the players and the audience in the forum to boil, one by one crazy @��.


    Han Fei at home sighed slightly. He had just been out of the game for a while, and he hasn''t adapted to it yet.


    He clearly left for only one day, but everything around him became extremely strange.


    Han Fei''s thinking still stays in the Western fantasy world, as if he is the real monarch of the Da Xia Dynasty, and now he has traveled to the modern society of technological civilization.


    In that world, he lived for almost a hundred years, possessing strong personal force and supreme authority, and he was only 26 years old in this world.


    The memory of nearly a hundred years has a greater impact on him than the 26 years of life in the real world.


    Han Fei''s eyes have changed a lot, and his temperament has also changed a lot. In the Western Fantasy World, he has actually spent a hundred years. This has made his thinking more mature, as if he is a wise man, seeing through a lot of red dust.


    "No, I want to ease it, re-adapt to the modern world, and get rid of the influence of the game world as soon as possible, otherwise it may be schizophrenic."


    On this day, Han Fei rushed into the game world for the first time except for the necessary food and drink, and the time flow rate of the two worlds was too large. He didn''t want to miss a minute and a second in that world.


    Now that he can take a breath, he took a shower first, then put on his clothes and prepared to go out.


    At this time, the door knocking sounded first.


    Han Fei walked over to open the door, but the fat landlord appeared impatiently at the door.


    "Hey, I called you yesterday and I didn''t answer the phone. What do you mean? If you don''t answer the phone, you don''t have to pay the rent!?"


    Han Fei was a little startled, and then remembered that yesterday was the day to pay the rent. In the game world, how could he have time to answer the phone.


    In just one day, the fat landlord seemed to owe him millions of attitudes.


    Han Fei said indifferently, "I will transfer it to you later."


    "Immediately right now!" the fat landlord yelled in a fierce manner. "Hurry without money..."


    The fat landlord''s words came to an abrupt end because he felt a chill hit his head from the soles of his feet.


    Han Fei looked cold, squinting and staring at him.


    It is precisely because of Han Fei''s eyes that the fat landlord has the illusion that he seems to be stared at by a flood beast, which is very dangerous.


    "I said I''ll transfer it to you later."


    The fat landlord was full of excitement. When he was busy, he shouted, "Yes, yes, don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s okay to be later."


    After the fat landlord finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. When he went downstairs, he was tripped and almost didn''t drop a dog.


    After going downstairs, the fat landlord took a sigh of relief. He patted the beating heart, "My grass, why the kid''s eyes are so terrible."


    Han Fei started to feel a bit strange about the reaction of the fat landlord, but soon he understood.


    In the game world, Han Fei possesses the supreme power of life and death. After a long time, it naturally forms a breathtaking momentum.


    The aggressive attitude of the fat landlord just now caused Han Fei to react unconsciously, exerting the momentum in the game at once, and the fat landlord who was scared was scared away.


    Han Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that game would affect him so much.


    Therefore, Han Fei didn''t even want to go out, immediately opened the game forum, and then saw the post sent by a little sparrow.


    Han Fei looked at so many people @�Լ�, he couldn''t help smiling, and immediately sent another reply below.


    "I, Emperor Han, make money!"


    After finishing this reply, Han Fei was immediately crazy by countless people, but most of them did not have any malicious intentions. They all used his whereabouts in the game world to open up.


    Han Fei is also not angry, just look at it.


    But soon, he saw a popular live post on the forum, and the anchor was the player named "Women are wolves".


    Han Fei was a little startled, but he didn''t expect this guy to be live.


    This guy got the blood of longevity he couldn''t get, but he wanted to see what tricks you can play.


    Han Fei clicked into the live broadcast room, and when he saw the contents, he couldn''t help but stay.


    Because milk is a wolf, the first vampire in this game world is being chased by his children and grandchildren.


    Han Fei looked at the time, and it had been an hour before he returned to the real world.


    In other words, if there is milk, the wolf has been chased and killed for four years!


    Han Fei could not help being dumbfounded, but soon he was relieved. After hearing what the creator said, as long as the person who inherited his position was not stupid, he would definitely try his best to kill this vampire.


    Han Fei was a little curious at the moment, who actually inherited his position.


    The second most fascinating thing about this game is that the senses inside are completely real.


    Whether it is eating and drinking Lhasa, or the love of men and women in it, it is exactly the same as in reality.


    Even his concubines and grandchildren have their own independent personality, have their own desires and ideas, and are not paper people without feelings.


    So this also led Han Fei to inevitably have feelings for life in the Western Fantasy World, and wanted to know whether the empire he built with one hand would succeed.


    [The author''s off topic]: Tomorrow is still four shifts, at least until next Thursday, come to count the votes?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 22： Beast

    Although the number of people in the live broadcast room was diverted to Shangtang''s live broadcast room at this time, the number of people is still as high as 2 million.


    When there is milk, the wolf turns into a humanoid and rushes along, behind which are six bloodline warriors who are hotly pursued.


    Although Han Yue did not personally chase down, he sent 20 bloodline warriors, divided into three waves, and pursued endlessly for 24 hours.


    In the past four years, the milk is the wolf, and there is really no time for panting


    The presence of milk means that the wolf dare to dare to be a **** of the world. This step of being forced by Han Yue has made it more exciting. He has to compete with the royal family.


    After being transformed by the blood of longevity, he did not obtain the powerful fighting power as Han Fei, but gained two very powerful abilities, such as extremely fast movement speed and the ability to recover blood.


    Regardless of whether it is a bat or a metamorphosis, his speed is at least five or six times faster than that of ordinary people.


    After being injured, it can also be recovered by sucking the blood of ordinary people and beasts, even without food.


    With milk, the wolf relied on these two abilities, and he just survived this endless pursuit.


    But he has a fatal weakness, that is, he can''t appear during the day, and he will automatically burn when he appears.


    If there is milk, the wolf is very helpless. In the daytime, he can only find a dark place to hide from the sun.


    In this way, even if he runs fast, he will soon be caught up by the bloodline warriors of the royal family.


    In the past four years, for his life, or for the purpose of infuriating the royal family, that was really a big deal.


    He is okay to deal with a bloodline warrior alone, but the other party never orders, and finds that he is swarming and has no chance at all.


    No, it didn''t take long before dawn, and the milk was the wolf and it was caught up again, and the audience in the broadcast room was giving him ideas.


    "Anchor, you are not the way to escape all the time, you want a way to fight back, otherwise they will be caught up sooner or later!"


    "Anchor, you are the first vampire anyway, and it''s too disappointing!"


    "There is a pit in front of you, jump in and hide!"


    "Brother, you are too ruthless, this is for the anchor to eat online?"


    "Brother Wolf, I am the first ancestor of the Bear Clan, Rekoba. Now I have become the head of the Bear Clan. If you are willing to join our Bear Clan, I will lead the army to save you! There is not much time. If you agree, then Jump into the pit and hide for a while, I''m now at the border of the human race!"


    "My grass, do you really upstairs? Or do you want to pit our vampire ancestors?"


    "Brother Wolf, Brother Wolf, I am the ancestor of the Leo clan Lei Army, and now have become the head of the lion clan. Our big family urgently needs talents like you! If you are willing to join our lion clan, I will immediately lead the army Go to save you! There is not much time. If you agree, jump into the pit and drink a few sips. I will immediately lead the army!"


    "Call Brother Wolf, call Brother Wolf, I am Leopard, the ancestor of the Leopard Clan, and have now become the head of the Leopard Clan..."


    Next, a group of people imitated the first bear man clan''s patriarch to speak and frantically swipe the screen.


    But without exception, it is the wolf jumping pit that encourages milk.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble, I am really the head of the Bear Clan!"


    "Ah! I am also true, you fake!"


    "That''s how you prove that you are real!"


    The patriarch who claimed to be the Bear Clan quickly posted a few screenshots of the game in the chat box of the live broadcast room.


    Those screenshots are exactly what Rebecca, the Patriarch Patriarch, stood behind him, a group of heavy armor knights of the Ursa, all ready to go.


    "I depend, it''s true!"


    "We have spies here, there are no human races, quickly inform your king, there is an orc intention!"


    "Uh, don''t you find a problem, the anchor is not a human race."


    "The beasts save the beasts.


    ...


    If there is milk, the wolf is hiding behind a big tree. The sun is shining outside. The next step is a dead end, and behind is the bloodline warrior who is catching up.


    He can be said that there is no way to go into the ground... there is a pit.


    The milk is the wolf. At that time, he just glanced at the screenshot of the game in Recoba. He blinked his teeth and gnashed his teeth. He actually jumped into the pit.


    The moment he jumped in, the stench smelled so much that he almost didn''t spit it out.


    "OMG! The anchor is really the world''s first fierce man! It really jumped!"


    "I just want to brush 6666!"


    "(Stunned) It''s so cruel, if I just commit suicide, it''s a big deal. It''s just a game anyway."


    "Kneel..."


    "Poof, I just want to say a word, anchor, your expression, it seems that you forgot to turn off the five senses?"


    "Wow haha, you said that, I really remember it. When the anchor just jumped down, his expression was obviously forgotten."


    ...


    If there is milk, the wolf has sunk into the dungeon at this time, and naturally the content in the chat box cannot be seen. All senses are blocked.


    He cursed in his heart, immediately called up the game options, and blocked all five senses.


    The six bloodline warriors rushed to the vicinity of the pit, but they soon covered their noses and moved away from the pit.


    "It''s weird, he clearly feels his breath, how can it disappear so quickly?"


    "There is no shade in front, he can only escape from these three directions, we did not see from the east."


    "Neither in the west."


    "Not found in the south."


    "So where did he run away?"


    It didn''t take long for the six bloodline warriors to focus on the dungeon in the distance.


    "Nineteen brother, you go and see."


    One of the young men in their early twenties looked cold and disdainful, "Thirteenth Brother, you can''t order me, go yourself."


    "You!" The thirteenth brother glared at the nineteenth brother. "If the father is gone, you dare to look down upon me!? I will teach you a lesson today!"


    The young man sneered, "Thirteenth Brother, with your strength, whoever teaches is not necessarily."


    The man, who was called the thirteenth brother, was furious and strode directly toward the nineteenth brother.


    "Thirteenth Brother and Nineteenth Brother have always been like this. You should be quiet, don''t forget the order of the king!


    The other three men and a woman saw that they were about to fight, and immediately went up to discourage them.


    After separating the two people, who is going to explore the pit is another problem.


    These six people are all direct descendants of Han Fei. They have lived high and lived as high as they were born. Where can they do such dirty things as digging dungholes?


    Deadlocked for half a day, they unanimously decided to stay outside the pit for a while.


    Even if the vampire really hid in the pit, he couldn''t hold his breath forever.


    [The author''s off topic]: Seeking a silver ticket


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 23： Feces kick back

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and several of Han Fei''s children seemed to feel almost the same. They quickly left the pit and searched in different directions.


    After a while, there was milk and the wolf quickly crawled out of the dunghole.


    But as soon as he wiped off the things in his eyes, he froze in place, because the six bloodline soldiers rushed back again.


    "My grass!" The wolf cursed when there was milk, and instantly understood that these **** had left intentionally just to see if he would crawl out.


    "I really admire you, this beast, it can be tolerated." The thirteenth brother sneered and the long knife in his hand was pulled out.


    If there is milk, the wolf is so depressed that he is about to vomit blood. He is not afraid of death. Anyway, it is just a game, but he can''t swallow this breath.


    Obviously, he was just a melon-eating crowd, and he had not been able to do anything, so he was chased and killed by this group of kings and bastards, which was really annoying.


    When there is milk, the wolf glared at the six bloodline warriors. When he was preparing to fight desperately with them, there was a roar that seemed to shake from the distance.


    Everyone at the scene looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Angry Bear Cavalry!"


    The look of the thirteen princes changed wildly and exclaimed in silence.


    Angry bear cavalry and seated wolf cavalry are the most elite army of the orcs. The bears are originally tall and large, double the size of ordinary humans, plus the infinite strength, ordinary bears soldiers have no enemy of ten human soldiers. any problem.


    And the most elite rage bear soldiers can achieve one enemy and twenty. Even the criterion for selecting rage bear soldiers is to go to the battlefield, kill at least 20 human race soldiers alone, the more they kill, the status of the rage bear soldiers The higher.


    Now at least thousands of angry bear soldiers have appeared neatly in front of them, not only the face of the thirteen princes has changed, but the look of the other five people has also become extremely ugly.


    Their strength, each can deal with up to about 10 angry bear soldiers, but a thousand, they hardly have any hesitation, even if there is milk is a wolf, regardless of the wolf, just turn around and run.


    But they wanted to leave, but the milk was the wolf but they didn''t do it. He was forced to jump into the dung pit. How could he not let them pay a price.


    When there was milk, the wolf body flashed, and the man rushed into the dung pit again, and a pile of dung was raised in his hands and spilled towards the six bloodline soldiers.


    The six bloodline warriors didn''t expect that the vampire would jump into the dungeon again and splashed the dung.


    They were caught by surprise, and before they had time to avoid it, they were already covered with permeation, and the stench immediately hit them, causing them to vomit one by one with their mouths open.


    "Lying trough! Brother Wolf, you''re so bad!"


    "Hahaha, this is just breaking the jar, the anchor is amazing!"


    "Dung fights back? Dung doesn''t care about him? Bloody dung fight?"


    "My pooh, did you use the idiom that way!? But it''s really special!"


    ...


    The milk is the crazy behavior of the wolf, and the six bloodline warriors are scrambling to avoid flying feces, and the speed of escape has also slowed down a lot.


    It was also at this time that the angry bear soldiers, led by a tall bear-human race, quickly rushed over and surrounded six bloodline warriors in the middle.


    "kill!"


    At the order of Recoba, all the angry bear cavalry rushed up.


    After several charges, the Rage Bear Cavalry split the six bloodline soldiers, and then turned into a battle of trapped beasts.


    The six bloodline warriors fell one by one, but the angry bear soldiers seemed to have received the order, and instead of killing them, they all captured them alive.


    "Brother Wolf, hurry up and wash." Reco Baha laughed and stepped forward, regardless of the milk, the wolf was still stained with feces, and reached out and pulled him up from the pit.


    If there is a milk, he looked at Rykoba in surprise, but he couldn''t help but look at him high. No wonder this guy can re-become the clan king of the bear-human race.


    Even if Recoba shielded his sense of smell at this time, he could not feel the stench, but the feces, even looking with his eyes, was enough to make people sick.


    Krekoba looked as usual, and didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Take the water up."


    At the order of Recoba, two angry bear soldiers came quickly carrying two buckets of water.


    "Thank you."


    When there is milk, the wolf sees the water, quickly takes off his clothes, and directly transforms into a bat, who gets into the first bucket of water.


    After cleaning, Rekoba sent another set of clothes for him to put on, and then he smiled and said, "Brother Wolf, this is still the territory of the human race, it is better to go with me as a guest of the bear human race, avoid the previous paragraph. Time to talk."


    "I don''t have a choice now, just go with you."


    If there is milk, the wolf agreed without much thought. He must be unable to stay in the human race now, only to go to the orc''s territory.


    And Recoba personally led troops into the territories of the people to come to rescue him. Such sincerity has milk, it is impossible for the wolf not to be moved.


    "Haha, Brother Wolf is better to join us, as long as you help me ascend to the position of Beastmaster, your position will be second only to me."


    Recoba laughed and proposed.


    When he was milk, he was stunned for a while. At this time, he was pursued by the bloodline warriors of the human race for four years. He just wanted to revenge back.


    "It''s no problem to join the Bear Clan, but even that position, I only have one request."


    With milk, the wolf said that he looked at the six captive bloodline soldiers, and there was deep hatred in his eyes.


    Over the past four years, the sleepless pursuit has long let the milk have wolf hate them.


    Recoba saw the wolf''s look when he saw milk, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "They can give it to you, but before that, I will first squeeze out their value."


    When there is milk, the wolf stunned slightly, "Do you want to use them to talk about conditions with the human race?"


    "Of course not. We are deadly enemies with the human race. There are no conditions to talk about. You will know when you are in Qiluo City. You still need Brother Wolf to help you."


    The milk is the unknown wolf, but nodded and agreed.


    Recoba waved his hand, and when the sky became dark, he immediately led the Angry Bear Cavalry and quickly returned to Chilo City.


    When the milk is the wolf to the king city of the beast king, Chilo City, when he looked at the majestic city at the end of the sky, he was shocked.


    Because the game only started the next day, and no Orc players started the live broadcast, so many people do not know what the Orc King City looks like.


    After thousands of years of flushing, the city of Qiluo has gone through dozens of kings and battles between the tribes, laying the foundation of his king city, and after hundreds of years of continuous expansion and repair by the beast kings, it has become an incomparably great shore. City.


    The outer wall alone is at least a dozen floors high, and it has spread from east to west for at least thirty or forty kilometers, with no end in sight.


    The impact of this majestic city made all the audience in the live broadcast room unable to help but sigh at the majesty of Qiluo City, which is simply a miracle.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Is it okay to rush to 300 silver tickets?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 24： Coquette

    "This Nima is the setting of the Great Wall in the plagiarized Game of Thrones..."


    "The Great Wall of the Desperate is not so spectacular, compared to the capital of the emperor of the human race, it is simply scum!"


    "There is no way. It is only a few decades since the human race established the city. The orc race has been in the city for thousands of years, and the foundation is insufficient."


    "My God, this wall is at least 100 meters high."


    "I just want to know if this is a special effect or a real scene."


    "Either way, it''s all money!"


    "I feel more like the wall in "Attack on Titan"!"


    "Hurry up to take a screenshot and make a wallpaper!"


    "With the orc''s productivity level at this time, shouldn''t we build such a high city wall?"


    .......


    The audience in the live broadcast room saw this majestic Orc King City, and they also fry the pan instantly, yelling in shock.


    The main reason is that the picture is too real, and no traces of special effects can be seen at all.


    Then, countless viewers began to save screenshots.


    Recoba brought the milk and the wolf continued to walk into the city of Qiluo, and the situation in the king''s city immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    This magnificent city stands high, overlooking all directions. A large number of orcs in the royal city come and go, leopard people with leopard heads, tauren, kobolds and so on.


    At a glance, it''s almost like entering a zoo, but these animals can walk upright, they can also speak various languages, and the expression on their faces is also alive, distinguishing them from animals.


    Can Wang Chengzhong see a group of heavily armed soldiers patrolling?


    But when they saw angry male soldiers entering the city, they respectfully let them aside and let them pass first.


    Even the guards in the city are like this, let alone ordinary civilians, one by one busy to make way, looking at the front of Recoba in awe.


    Of course, it''s more of a surprise to turn to the wolf with milk, because there is no free human race in the city of Qiluo, and all human races are slaves.


    And this human race can ride side by side with the clan king of the bear human race, which makes everyone surprised, looking at this human one after another.


    The milk is the wolf who is silently observing the situation in the city of Chilo at this time. The civilian clothes here are very simple, basically a few pieces of cloth are wrapped around the body. Only noble nobles can have gorgeous animal skins tanned apparel.


    And he can see at a glance the hierarchy of the royal city, which is more distinct than the capital of the emperor. There are nobles, merchants, civilians, farmers, hunters, soldiers, craftsmen and slaves.


    Everywhere in the city is under construction, it seems to be high-rise buildings, and the structure of the building clearly surpasses the current human race.


    It��s not surprising that a milk is a wolf. After all, the orc has more than twenty human game ancestors, and it has developed city-state civilization for nearly a thousand years earlier than the human race.


    The whole city, with no end in sight, the streets stood up, the lively markets and the sound of barking, as if there were countless orcs living in it.


    The milk is extremely shocking to see the wolf. Except for the majesty of this city and this extremely real game scene, he can''t feel any trace of fiction at all. He can''t imagine how the game company can do this step. .


    Recoba brought the wolf with the milk to the Bear Clan''s station in the city of Chilo, and he warmly entertained him, and invited many beautiful women of the Fox clan to accompany him.


    The fox family is the closest to human beings. Most of their families are women. Each of them is charming and beautiful. The only drawback is that there is a fox tail.


    "Wow, the legendary vixen!"


    "(Saliva.jpg) I envied my saliva, and my God, give me a fox girl, I don''t mind the tail."


    "Anchor you, beast, let go of that fox clan sister, let me come!"


    "(ɫ.jpg) I want a nine-tailed fox, one tail is not enough to play!"


    "Woo, oh, why, why should you be so cruel to me, you can only watch and not play!"


    ...


    Recoba is very sociable, and after three or two sentences, he is the brother of the wolf.


    After three rounds of drinking, the two people chatted more and more speculatively, quite a bit of a hate to meet each other, almost did not worship on the spot.


    "Brother Lei, what kind of wine is so strong, it makes me feel hot!"


    When there is milk, the wolf''s face is flushed, and it feels like the whole body is roasting, and even the little brother below stands up in excitement.


    Reco Baha laughed, and said ambiguously, "It''s awesome, but this is the tiger whip wine brought by the Tiger people, and the effect of nourishing aphrodisiac is the world''s first."


    If there is milk, the wolf is dumbfounded. I never imagined that Recoba was drinking tiger whip wine for himself. No wonder his little brother reacted so much, and his eyes were always glanced at the beautiful foxes.


    "Brother, they will entertain you well, and I won''t bother you."


    Recoba smiled and patted the shoulder of the wolf with milk, and left.


    When there were only four fox beauties left in the room, the wolves couldn''t help but swallowed a sip of milk. Of course he knew what Recoba meant.


    Having milk is the reason why the wolf did not refuse, and did not want to refuse, because at this time, the young ladies and sisters of the Fox family had already come up with a smile.


    The audience in the broadcast room was stunned one by one. If there was milk, the wolf was obviously blinded by desire, even forgetting to close the live broadcast.


    Is this to show them a live erotica?


    All the male audiences were excited, staring at the screen one by one, lest they missed a picture.


    But at this time, a line of prompts popped up on the game interface.


    "The live broadcasts involve **** and have been automatically blocked."


    Then nothing could be seen on the screen, and even the sound was automatically blocked.


    "Since Huang, you dare to broadcast!"


    "Seems really playable?"


    "There are all sons of Han Emperor Han, why can''t it be true?"


    "Sister Fox, please let go of that man, have the ability to charge me!"


    "I''m fucking! Your uncle, everyone is an adult, can''t you see it! I need to change channels! Change channels!"


    "Dog official, I want to report you that this game is involved in **** and violence...but you give me a test qualification, I will consider letting you go, have you heard clearly?"


    "Damn it, it''s cheaper, it''s uncomfortable!"


    "In one-on-four, can you be the anchor, hehe hehe hehe!"


    "What''s the use of harmony, I can make up for it, wow haha!"


    ...


    The male audience groaned, and their complaints about the game''s official reached the extreme, but more wanted a game test account.


    This game can really be hey, so many people have a crooked mind, want to go into the game to experience one.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 25： Stallion life

    But soon the harmonious picture is over, because the flow rate in reality and the game world is too large, 1 minute in reality is equivalent to 24 days in the game world.


    When the picture was restored, the audience found that half a month had passed in the game world.


    "Brother, brother, let me go, for half a month, I really can''t stand it!"


    When there is milk, the wolf is begging for Recoba, and in front of him is a neat row of fox beauties.


    Recoba vigorously patted the shoulders of the wolf with milk, a pair of expressions that I believe in you, "Brother, I definitely believe that others say no, but your physique has already surpassed that of ordinary people. . Come, dry this bowl of tiger whip wine and continue to work hard."


    If there is milk, the wolf''s face is green, but looking at Recoba''s expectation, he still gritted his teeth to dry the bowl of tiger whip wine.


    Then the game popped up a line of prompts, "The live broadcast screen involves yellow and has been automatically blocked."


    The audience suddenly wailed, but soon one by one envyed again, this Recoba is too enthusiastic, every day to entertain milk with a fox beauty is a wolf.


    When the picture was restored, another half month passed.


    When there is milk, the wolf stands motionless on the bed, his face pale and papery, and he looks like he is over-exciting.


    "Brother, come and come, and I have prepared a bottle of super tiger whip wine for you, to ensure that you will have no problems with the ten females at night."


    "Brother, please beg me to let me go, I really can''t do it anymore!" The wolf was when the wolf saw Recoba coming in with a jar of wine, his tears came down.


    This month, he was breeding every day except eating and sleeping.


    Yes, it is breeding.


    Recoba told him very clearly that he used his seed to help the Orc Race to leave the mixed blood with extraordinary bloodlines, so that the strength of the Orc Race could be strengthened, and the bloodline warriors of the Human Race would no longer have to fear.


    "Brother, there are now seven fox women pregnant, which shows that you have great potential! Work harder, this is related to the future of our orc, once they have children, you are the orc Hero!"


    Recoba bitterly persuaded that the milk is the wolf, and he took out a bowl and poured him wine.


    "Brother, it''s been a month, a month!" When the milk came, the wolf tears came down. "The iron pestle has been ground into needles. Hello, let me rest for a day!"


    Recoba touched his chin, he suddenly sighed, "Brother, you know the six bloodline warriors, why don''t I let you **** blood?"


    When there was milk, the wolf was stunned, and soon his calves shivered. "He, they were also pulled to breed?"


    Recoba nodded, "But they don''t have such a good treatment as you. They don''t have the beauty of the Fox family, they are all women of powerful races, such as the Tigers, the Lions, and the Werewolves, so do you understand? "


    If there is milk, the wolf brain makes up the picture, and it is a shocking spirit, which is too scary.


    Not only was there a milk, but the wolf was stunned. The millions of viewers in the live room were stunned, and then all laughed.


    "Hahahaha, I laughed to death, it turned out to be a stallion!"


    "Lying trough, I couldn''t help thinking of that picture, it was really wonderful!"


    "Human beast... The picture is so beautiful that I dare not think about it."


    "Some people don''t envy it, and for a month, even if the Miss Fox family is beautiful, it is estimated that the anchor will be vomiting."


    "I suddenly felt that this guy, Recoba, was also a real big guy. He had a far-reaching plot and wanted to use this method to create a bloodline warrior to fight against the human race. He is likely to be the next Han emperor."


    "This Recoba is really not a good show. In reality, I''m just afraid to be a big guy!"


    ...


    "Brother, I know you are tired, so today I brought you a big tonic."


    Recoba said after clapping his hands, two soldiers of the Ursa clan came carrying a bloodline warrior of a royal family, and were thrown in front of a wolf with milk.


    The bloodline warrior of this human race is even worse. His face is almost transparent, and he can''t see any blood. He collapsed on the ground and couldn''t even breathe, as if he was about to die.


    "He has already conceived the women of five Bear Clan, three Lion Clan and two Tiger Clan, and he is about to hang up and give it to your brother."


    With milk, the wolf''s eyes shine, and as time goes on, he is more and more eager for the blood of the royal family. The instinct from the depths of the soul tells him that only smoking the blood of the royal family can make him stronger.


    If there is milk, the wolf bit it on the neck of the bloodline soldier without thinking, and began to **** his blood.


    The bloodline warrior screamed, struggling violently, but was unable to break free.


    Seeing his body suddenly sucked up the blood, turned into a shriveled corpse.


    Immediately afterwards, all the audiences in the live broadcast room saw that the appearance of milk is the wolf''s complexion and quickly turned red, and even the eyes shot two sharp emanations, forcing people to dare not look directly.


    "So this is the power of the royal blood!"


    When there is milk, the wolf sticks out his tongue and licks the remaining blood in the corner of his mouth, his eyes reveal a deep desire.


    This look was too eager, and even Recoba felt a chill in his heart, and he retreated cautiously away.


    "Brother, except for the woman, the remaining four bloodline warriors can give you, but you still have to help me."


    If there is milk, the wolf didn''t even think about it, and immediately said, "Yes, but it can''t go on like this endlessly. I''m already a little bit tired."


    Recoba said quietly, "Then, we set a quantity, as long as you brothers make 20 fox women pregnant, the remaining four bloodline warriors are all yours."


    "Deal!"


    Next, it was another month. With the unremitting efforts of the wolf and the wolf, the seven fox beauties finally became pregnant.


    However, the number is still 6 points away from Recobadin.


    The milk is the wolf. It is really vomiting at this time. He did this thing every day, and he did it for two months. He felt that he would not be interested in women for a long time.


    Fortunately, Rekoba spoke and counted, and this month gave him a human warrior.


    When there is milk, the wolf power has skyrocketed, and he continued to work hard. Finally, in the third month, he reached the number of 20 he had said in advance, and he also ended the painful stallion life.


    Recoba said what he would do, and immediately gave the remaining two bloodline warriors a milk wolf.


    After he sucked these two royal bloodline warriors, his strength was once again enhanced, both in terms of speed and strength are almost the same as an ordinary bloodline warrior.


    "Brother, I think your expression shouldn''t be left in the city of Chilo." Recoba looked at the milk and wolfed. He laughed, "If I''m not wrong, you are planning to return to the capital of the emperor." Right?"


    [The off-topic of the author]: Some people want a role, if not, leave a message in the book review area, write down the role name, race, I am responsible for arranging ~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 26： Pit one count one

    "Yes, the royal family chased and killed me for four years, it''s time for them to pay the price."


    Recoba nodded and suddenly smiled, "Brother, you go back to revenge, of course I support you, but when it comes to the human race, if you are convenient, you can do me a favor."


    If there is milk, the wolf''s eyes are a little wary. He is really a little afraid of this dark-bellied "big brother". "Cough, big brother, don''t you want to pit me again?"


    "Brother, I haven''t treated you badly this time. What do you want? I also arrange so many fox beauties to accompany you every day. Where did you pit you?"


    Recoba said dissatisfiedly.


    If there is milk, the wolf is dumb. What you said makes sense. I am speechless.


    "It''s not really a big deal, do you remember what I told you about Shangtang?"


    When there was milk, the wolf nodded. Some time ago, I heard that Recoba had said that Shang Tang swallowed the blood of the gods and became a matter of powerful bloodline warriors.


    "Since Shang Tang became a golden blond pupil, the nobles who were dissatisfied with the royal family in the human race spread rumors in private, saying that he was the "golden king" who swallowed the blood of the gods, and was chosen by the creator **** to replace the Daxia royal family. People.


    After their propaganda and promotion, Xia II Han Yue has now decided to kill all the people who spread these rumors, and even has connected three tribes, and Shang Tang has been declared a blasphemous rebel by King II. Border wanted.


    If you are in the territory of the human race, if you encounter Shang Tang, tell him and welcome him to join us. "


    With milk, Wolf��s face suddenly became very weird. He smiled, "Brother, you wouldn��t want him to come..."


    "Haha, brother you know." Recoba smiled and squeezed his eyes at him.


    Milk is the expression of constipation on the wolf''s face. After a while, he laughed aloud. "Understood, I went to the human race. I must first find Shang Tang and let him go to his brother!"


    Recoba and You milk were wolves glancing at each other. The two of them suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of treachery.


    "I am grassy, ??with a thick conspiracy, this is called embarrassment!"


    "I have seen that the poor Shangtang is also reduced to a stallion... But can I let Lao Tzu come!"


    "My scalp is numb in this Recoba show. It is impossible for such a person to do anything!"


    "Shall we go to Shangtang''s live broadcast room to remind him and let him be careful of the anchor."


    "Go around, we all go to Shangtang''s live broadcast room."


    A minute later, hundreds of thousands of people poured into Shangtang''s live broadcast room, and it was at the same time that they made Shangtang who was running away stunned.


    Shang Tang was bathed in blood at this time, some chasing soldiers, but also his own.


    Xia II offered a reward of 10,000 gold coins to the merchant''s head. This is an astronomical number that ordinary people cannot imagine.


    In the Daxia dynasty, one gold coin was enough for an ordinary person to live a good life last year.


    So this led to the tragic reminder of Shang Tang in the past three months, and he was also continuously chased and killed.


    Although he didn��t have milk, he was a wolf��s weakness, but his blond hair and eyes were too dazzling.


    There is no hair dye in this world, even if he completely blocked his hair with a hat, his eyes could not be covered.


    Shangtang can be found no matter where he goes, and then faces the pursuit of bloodline soldiers and soldiers stationed there.


    Fortunately, after Shang Tang was transformed by Divine Blood, his physical fitness was extremely amazing. Three or four bloodline warriors were not his opponents, but he was no match for the opponent, and each one was not afraid of death for the sake of gold coins.


    Shang Tang was exhausted, and he wanted to escape to the deserted place. At this time, he saw millions of people pouring into the live broadcast room, making him all inexplicable.


    Then, you can see the screen that the barrage starts to brush.


    "Brother Shangtang, the Xiongren sent a large army to pick you up, and invite you to join the orc, and run towards the orc!"


    "Yes, the clan king of the Bear Clan is now very thirsty and very enthusiastic. When the wolf passes with milk, many young ladies of the Fox clan are invited to accompany the wine and sleep. I don''t believe you see the picture I sent! "


    Then there are countless pictures of wolves eating, drinking and having fun in the territory of the bear cubs.


    "Brother Shang Tang, I promise that what is said upstairs is true. I have also taken a screenshot. I don''t believe it!"


    (Picture), (picture), (picture)...


    "The warm and hospitable bear-human clan king Lei Keba not only eats and packs, but also plays with them. Brother Wolf has never thought of it! See if not, this is a screenshot of the magnificent Qiluo City they are traveling together (picture)"


    "Brother Shang Tang, go to the Bear Clan, the younger sisters of the Fox Clan are so beautiful, seeing my saliva flowing out!"


    "Brother Shang Tang, anyway, you can''t stand up to the human race now, go to the orc race, it''s fun there, and I guarantee you won''t regret it!"


    "We are here to recruit you instead of the Bear Clan King, and run to the orc clan, they will send a large army to meet you!"


    ...


    Shang Tang really looked dumbfounded, still didn''t understand what was going on, but after seeing the screenshots of the game on the public screen, he still understood.


    The king of the Xiongren tribe is thirsty, and he warmly entertained the same situation as he was a wolf.


    Shang Tang always felt something was wrong. The tone of these audiences was full of conspiracy, but there was nothing wrong with looking at the screenshots.


    Shang Tang thought about it, and thought it was better to go to the orc, anyway, the orc now has no place to stand, it is better to go to the orc to try their luck.


    If the orcs really sent a large army to meet him, then it��s okay to go and see.


    Encouraged by a crowd of spectators, Shang Tang immediately reversed his direction and ran towards the realm of the orcs.


    He rushed non-stop for three days, and finally reached the border between the orc and the human race, and as the audience in the live room said, Recoba really led the angry bear cavalry to meet him there.


    "Brother Shang Tang is finally here, but I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time." Recoba laughed excitedly and went up to greet Shang Tang.


    Shang Tang heard Recoba speaking Chinese, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved, because no matter the human race or the orcs in this world have their own language system, only players can speak Chinese.


    Shangtang and Recoba do not have any conflicts of interest, and they are both players, so there are things that can be spread out.


    "Ah, I would also like to thank Brother Lei for coming to pick me up. This time has been so miserable that I can''t even eat a bite."


    "Haha, since it''s our orc clan, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go back to the king city with me, let''s talk slowly on the way!"


    At the warm invitation of Recoba, Shang Tang was confused and followed him to Chilo City.


    [The author''s digression]: Today, four more, old time release, 11 o''clock, 2 o''clock, and 5 o''clock, published regularly, there will be a delay, the wall cracks for silver tickets~~~~~~~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 27： Familiar formula

    "Haha, still a familiar recipe, a familiar taste!"


    "Brother Shang Tang, the hospitality of the Xiongren tribe is very welcoming, so enjoy it (Come on!)"


    "Brother Shang Tang, I''m optimistic about you, you can definitely break the record of Brother Wolf!"


    "Another young man to be squeezed out."


    "My poor Miss Fox family sisters, are about to turn into juicers..."


    "Poof, you''re really upstairs, the juicer is really special, 6666!"


    ...


    Shang Tang was also the first time to see the orc clan''s king city at this time, and was being shocked by the majesty of this city.


    When he was warmly provided with wine and meat entertainment by the patriarch of the Xiongren tribe, and sent a feminine and beautiful Fox tribe woman to accompany the drink, he realized that what the original live audience said was true.


    Then the scene that the audience was very familiar with happened again. Shang Tang drank a few jars of tiger whip wine, and it didn''t take long to support it.


    Then the live content is automatically blocked, and when the audience re-looks at the camera, half a month has passed.


    Shang Tang did not surprise everyone. A look of excessive indulgence and a tired look was no better than a wolf with milk on that day.


    He finally understood at this moment, why did this group of audience urged him to come to Chilo City, so it was clear that he was the stallion.


    This group of bitches...


    "Brother Shang Tang, I found three other top-notch fox beauties for you today. They are still in their adulthood."


    Half a month ago, Shang Tang was afraid of being excited when he heard it. He now only felt that life was unrequited and he had an urge to die.


    "Brother, I can''t hold it anymore. Please let me go!" Shang Tang cried with a sad face and looked at the three beautiful fox beauties who walked in from outside. He burst into tears of despair.


    Recco Bahaha laughed, and patted the merchant soup with great heroism, "Brother, man can''t say no, Brother Wolf, but enjoyed it with me for three months, successfully made 20 fox beauty pregnant, you You can��t even do one, you can��t fight."


    After Recoba finished speaking, he glanced underneath Shangtang soup.


    Shang Tang grimaced, and he really wanted to say yes, but now he is really powerless, and the little brother''s part of the day and night work can''t stand personally.


    "Brother, I really can''t do it. Why don''t you let me recuperate for a while? I''ll go to the Terran to get some bloodline warriors for you. How about letting them help you?"


    Recoba smiled, "How can those bloodline warriors compare to your brother''s bloodline of your gods! Rest assured, I will never treat you badly. Brother Wolf came to me last time and gave him four bloodline warriors. This time, you succeeded in making Fox The girl of the ethnic group is pregnant, I will give you 10,000 RMB!"


    Shang Tang was stunned, and the audience in the broadcast room was also stunned.


    "Damn, you can''t do Shangtang, change me, I''ll do it for you!"


    "This is the real boss!"


    "My Nima, why has such a good thing not fallen on my head and lived a stallion life, how can I make money!"


    "Big brother, I can do it, as long as you give me a number, I will help you every day!"


    "One ten thousand, no pressure to challenge me as a millionaire!"


    "Millions? I''m going to go to bankrupt Lei, OK?"


    ...


    Shang Tang only hesitated for a moment, but soon shook his head. He was a middle class, and it was not that bad.


    "Five thousand and one."


    Recoba didn''t think about it, and said immediately.


    Shang Tang was really shocked by the local tycoon''s behavior of Recoba. One was fifty thousand, and the twenty were one million.


    Even though Shangtang didn''t spend much money, he was still surprised by this figure.


    Recoba saw Shang Tang''s complexion on his face, and he spoke again, saying a number that he couldn''t refuse.


    "One hundred thousand, now I can transfer 2 million to you, wait for you to confirm receipt of the money, and then come back to complete the agreement."


    Shang Tang was really stunned this time. He did not expect Recoba to be so big that he was willing to spend 2 million for a game.


    Not only Shangtang, but even the audience in the broadcast room was shocked to only brush 6666 on the barrage.


    This kind of dehumanizing behavior made everyone realize that this Recoba must be a big figure in reality, otherwise ordinary local tyrants dare to play like this.


    "Yes, I promised!" Shang Tang shut down the live broadcast first, and then he agreed.


    Such a good thing, it is a fool not to agree.


    After Shang Tang wrote his bank card number and name to Shang Tang, the two went offline at the same time.


    Soon, in less than 1 minute, the two went online one after the other.


    Obviously, I know that time is precious here, and I don��t want to delay it for a quarter of an hour.


    "Did the money arrive?"


    "received."


    "Then, Brother Shang Tang will work hard."


    Recco Bahaha left the room with a big laugh, and soon a group of fox beauties entered the room, and then the screen was automatically blocked.


    Shangtang stayed in Chilo City for half a year, and finally completed the "order" of Recoba.


    When Recoba asked if he wanted to continue making money, he also refused this time without any hesitation.


    So terrible...


    This is really raising Laozi as a stallion.


    Half a year later, Shang Tang''s original muscular body shrank by half, and became similar to the figure of an ordinary adult man, and his golden hair became dull.


    These fox beauties will be one by one, and they will never stop squeezing him clean every day, which causes him to lose weight quickly.


    He even suspected that if he continued to stay in Chilo City, he would be the first person to die in the game.


    Although he has long closed live broadcasting, there are still a lot of players in the Orcish family. Once this matter is spread, he estimates that he will not dare to use this name to meet people in the future.


    Shang Tang recuperated for a while in the Orcs, and then returned to the Orcs.


    At this time, the capital of the human emperor has become a pot of porridge, the reason is that the milk that returns to revenge is the wolf.


    After consuming five bloodline warriors in a row, his power has stabilized the average bloodline warrior, coupled with his haunting speed, he constantly killed the bloodline warriors of the royal family in the king.


    Annoyed by Han Yue, he gave up all state affairs and concentrated all the bloodline warriors together, pursuing and killing the milk with all his strength was the wolf.


    But the milk at this time is that after the wolf has continuously consumed the blood of the bloodline warrior, the strength rises in a straight line, which is far from comparable to that of the newborn vampire.


    The royal family has damaged the soldiers one after another, and the bloodline soldiers have suffered heavy casualties. Instead, if there is milk, the wolf will become stronger and stronger.


    Han Yue had no choice but to deal with milk in person.


    But the milk is the wolf. As soon as he saw Han Yue appearing, he immediately escaped invisible, because he knew that there was a ruling sword, and he couldn''t beat it.


    Han Yueqi''s violent jump was thunderous, but he was unable to get milk if he had milk. The opponent''s speed was too fast, and he couldn''t help him.


    When the two sides froze, Shang Tang returned to the capital of the emperor, further expanding the chaos of the royal city, and also opened the second round of dynasty change.


    [The author''s off topic]: I asked for a silver ticket again, I am not familiar with it~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 28： Fusion Lightning

    The "Book of Orcs", which is known as the first historical record of the orcs in later generations, records:


    [Heroic King Rekoba is a magnificent man, captures the Horde Bloodline Warrior, and uses his blood of anger to give birth to the Orc Bloodline Warrior. The orcish supernatural power begins to emerge, and Rekoba becomes the eleventh generation Beastmaster of the Orcish .


    In the same year, when Rekoba met the king of gold, Shang Tang, at the end of the day, the two saw each other as they were and cited them as confidants. When Shang Tang and the Daxia dynasty competed for the position of king, Recoba made a lot of contributions. Shang Tang eventually replaced Daxia and established the second dynasty big merchant of mankind.


    At this point, the human race and the orc race entered a period of peaceful development, and extraordinary powers continued to emerge, becoming the decisive force that dominated the history of the two races. ��


    During a new round of dynasty warfare in the human race, Chen Luo came to the sea named the endless sea. It was the sea area where the blue magic fish was born. A very interesting species appeared here. .


    After two days in the real world, that is, 200 years in the Western Fantasy World, 10,000 players have been eliminated by two thirds, leaving less than 3,000 species.


    Although the Hunyuan pen determined that the original species they created had the possibility of evolution, most of them died out halfway, and the dead were also strange, what was drowned, trampled to death, natural disasters, and so on.


    Chen Luo was standing on the sea above the sea. He stretched his hand to catch the rough sea. When he stretched out from the sea, there was a dark and slippery autumn. First, something like a loach burst out and floated in front of him.


    "Variant electric eel, kind of interesting."


    Chen Luo put a little bit on this electric eel, and the growth history of this electric eel appeared in his mind.


    This electric eel was created by a player called ��Super Electric Eel Doppelganger��. This player seems to have studied electric eel exclusively. The created electric eel group is similar to the electric eel in reality.


    Electric eels are freshwater animals. The electricity they can emit is as high as 300-800 volts. It is no problem to electrocut a cow, let alone people, so it is also known as the high-voltage line in the water.


    However, the electric eel group created by this player is different from the reality. It can not only survive in the sea, but also devour other species and continue to evolve, and the discharge ability also continues to increase with evolution.


    The appearance of this group of electric eels broke the balance of the ocean.


    At this time, the overlord of the Endless Sea was still the Blue Devils. They used their fangs and teeth to dominate the entire Endless Sea, but unfortunately encountered this group of electric eels with "special functions".


    The sea has high salt content, low resistance, and extremely high electrical conductivity, which is extremely compatible with electric eel.


    This player called Super Electric Eel avatar, using this metamorphosis ability, has no natural enemies at all, because most animals have no resistance to electricity.


    The electric eel group quickly dominated a sea of ??water, and then he set his sights on the blue master fish, the ocean overlord.


    Because at this time in the ocean, except for the Blue Devils, other species have been swallowed by him, and there is no value to continue to swallow.


    The Blue Devils are not resistant to electricity. If they encounter a single eel, they will be eaten by the corona.


    But if you encounter groups of blue magic fish, it will not work, because the discharge capacity of each super electric eel is limited, and the time is extremely short, usually only about 15 seconds, once it is released, it will take seven or eight hours to replenish it. .


    Therefore, an electric eel can only corona a blue devil fish at best. Once an empty window period cannot be discharged, it will be torn apart by groups of blue devil fish.


    The player called Super Eel Doppelganger was also extremely cunning and began to grow arrogantly. He started to pick up the single blue magic fish and gradually started to nibble the smaller blue magic fish group.


    Up to now, this player has developed this group to nearly 10,000, and the short-term discharge capacity has reached an exaggerated 50,000 volts, becoming the absolute overlord of this sea area.


    "Analysis of the super electric eel gene."


    "Understanding....The primary life form has evolved to the peak of the ethnic group, with low genetic value. It can currently generate 0.05% of the descent gene. There is a chance of fusion to produce thunder and lightning abilities. Evaluation: Normal."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel sorry for seeing this place. Unexpectedly, this electric eel has evolved to its peak. He was originally planning to try to integrate his blood into these electric eels to see if they had any further opportunities.


    It doesn''t seem to be necessary now. They have evolved to their peak and will soon replace the Blue Devils as the new marine overlord.


    "The species in the ocean is still too scarce. It seems that you still have to do it yourself to create a powerful species. Otherwise, when this player rules the endless sea, then there is no room for other species to evolve."


    Chen Luo murmured to himself, and heard the prompt from Hunyuanbi.


    "Does it incorporate the super electric eel gene to complement the gene of the gods?"


    Chen Luo threw the electric eel that was constantly struggling in the void into the sea, and quickly returned to his house, and immediately said, "Fuse the electric eel gene."


    "The fusion begins!"


    A familiar mechanical voice came.


    At this moment, although Chen Luo''s body did not change very drastically, he could obviously feel that his physical quality had improved a lot, and there seemed to be some more things in his body.


    Chen Luo suddenly extended his index finger, and saw a subtle blue electric light burst from his fingertips.


    Zizi!


    The electric light lasted for less than five seconds, and it instantly went out.


    Chen Luo was dumb, and the joy in his heart faded a lot. The thunder and lightning ability brought by this fusion was still too weak.


    It is estimated that this amount of electricity can cause a little tingling sensation at most, and it is too far to attack.


    However, Chen Luo quickly calmed down his mind, and he was rewarded anyway, better than nothing.


    And he now only has 0.16% of the gene of the gods. As long as he continues to complete the gene, the thunder and lightning ability will continue to become stronger.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, his thoughts moved, and his figure returned to a desert in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo extended his right index finger again, and a blue thunder burst from his fingertips, rushing up to the sky.


    Bang!


    The sky that was originally shining in the sun was instantly overcast with clouds, and a continuous group of thunder and lightning appeared.


    As Chen Luo''s finger lowered, all the thunder and lightning in the sky came suddenly, as if he had found the target, and all of them suddenly gathered together and condensed into a ray of bright stars falling straight down.


    boom!


    The desert shook violently, followed by a feeling of shaking like a mountain. There was a bottomless crack on the ground, and countless yellow sand was sliding down this crack into the abyss.


    The land around the crack was burnt black by lightning.


    Chen Luo was shocked by this power. Although he knew that the Western Fantasy World had a boost to his power, he did not expect such an exaggerated position.


    In reality, he can only make a little electric light, but in the Western fantasy world, he has the power to destroy the world.


    [The author off topic]: call, call ticket. em...... In Chapter 24, I drove a car, was blocked, and amended. It should be able to synchronize today. I don��t care about what I have seen, and I can go and see it when I haven��t.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 29： Achievement reward

    Chen Luo thought a little, and released a system announcement.


    [Notice: Congratulations to the player ��Super Electric Eel Doppelganger��, the evolved species of Super Electric Eel has certain potential and is rewarded with achievements. ��


    The announcement of the whole region suddenly appeared, which not only surprised the players in the game, but also set off an uproar in the game forum.


    Since the game''s second test, the first player to receive an achievement reward.


    Liang Shaoyu was also embarrassed. He is a doctoral student in the Department of Biology of Zhejiang University. His main research direction is bioelectricity, which is used in medical and energy.


    Therefore, he is very familiar with the structure of bio-electric creatures, such as electric eel, electric fish and electric rays.


    After entering the game, Liang Shaoyu almost didn''t think much, so he chose electric eel.


    It''s just that two hundred years have passed in the game world at this time. The life span of the super electric eel created by Liang Shaoyu is only a hundred years. Even if he is the creator, he only lived fifty years longer than the ordinary electric eel.


    The biological level of the super electric eel is much higher than that of the ants. It cannot be done like Jiang Junhao, which can transfer the consciousness to the next queen, so in the end Liang Shaoyu is still dead.


    After Liang Shaoyu withdrew from the game, he published a "Road to the Ocean Overlord of Super Electric Eel" in the forum.


    He posted a lot of videos and screenshots in it, announced the development status of the super electric eel group and other details, and predicted that the super electric eel will become the next marine overlord.


    As soon as this post was issued, it immediately attracted considerable attention.


    Because this post published by Liang Shaoyu is detailed and rich in knowledge, and does not have certain biological knowledge, it is hard to understand.


    But not understanding, it does not prevent everyone from making a judgment, this Liang Shaoyu is a true learner!


    "Schoolmaster, hurry up and see what the reward is."


    "Big man!" Although I can''t understand a professional paper like yours, I''m rewarded if I can understand it. Go to the grand prize!"


    "Dad 666, dog planning is a rare kindness, and seek public rewards, otherwise I will definitely not be able to sleep tonight."


    "There is a flash of light in my mind. Wouldn''t it be possible to get an achievement reward if I made an electric fish or electric rays?"


    .....


    Comments are refreshing at an insane speed.


    Liang Shaoyu couldn''t be more excited at this time, immediately looked for his glasses, logged into the game, and started live broadcasting on the platform.


    Modify the name of the room: "Mysterious Achievement Award, live broadcast starts!"


    The name was only released, but a few moments later, hundreds of thousands of people rushed in with great interest, and most of these people are cloud players who cannot play games.


    There are still a lot of players eliminated by the game who can only fill the forum. They ran into Liang Shaoyu''s room together and thought about an eye addiction.


    Liang Shaoyu logged into the game and saw that when entering the game interface, unlike the previous prompts, three options appeared, and one of them could be selected as a reward.


    1. The super electric eel race is permanently retained. In addition to the races that can be publicly selected by the human race and orc race, the super electric eel will be used as the player''s unique race.


    2. Permanently retain the game qualification and no longer participate in the primary selection and elimination.


    3. Customize your second life.


    ....


    After the three options came down, they were very eye-catching, and they all discussed it one after another.


    "These three options are more powerful than one. This game really intends to use the race created by the player to play."


    "What is remarkable is that this race is exclusive, which means that only the masters of the school can play this super electric eel in the future!"


    "Since then, some powerful tyrants have continuously evolved valuable races and will become their exclusive races in the future?"


    "Damn, don''t you look at our scum, you can''t learn well, and you can''t evolve powerful species, you can only start with ants and plants? The game experience is too bad!"


    "It''s too hardcore! I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!"


    "The second one is actually of little value. After the public beta, anyone can enter casually, it seems meaningless."


    "The third one is very interesting. What do you mean by customizing "Second Life"?"


    "Dog planning, come out and explain!"


    "It''s also a mysterious option that I don''t understand."


    Soon, everyone in the forum ignored the first two options and started discussing and studying the three options.


    Liang Shaoyu frowned at these three options and began to think about which one to choose.


    The first one is not too bad. With his knowledge of the super electric eel, even if he enters the game next time, he can quickly become an overlord of the ocean.


    Moreover, the potential pattern of evolution of the super electric eel is limited, but it can continue to advance the species level to make it emit more powerful electric current, and eventually evolve into a World of Warcraft in the Western Fantasy World.


    Secondly, Liang Shaoyu quickly denied it without much thinking. With the knowledge currently in his mind, the elimination of the primary election did not have any difficulty for him.


    The third option, customize the exclusive Second Life?


    "What does it mean?"


    Liang Shaoyu quickly thought about it. The first option, the exclusive race is cool, but with his strength, if you want to play Super Electric Eel, you can create another one.


    Although the third option did not know what it meant, Liang Shaoyu thought it should be very interesting. He hesitated for a moment and decided to choose the third option.


    The login interface of the game gradually changed, the previous three options disappeared, and three options emerged.


    "1. Marvel World."


    "2. Naruto World."


    "3. The world of full-time hunters."


    It was Liang Shaoyu''s face that was dumbfounded, not knowing what it meant.


    At this time, a line pops up on the game interface, "Please select a world as a private customized background world."


    Liang Shaoyu was still at a loss, but this time he did not hold back, but asked directly, "What on earth does this mean?"


    "No matter which world the player chooses, a secondary plane will be automatically generated on the main plane of the Western Fantasy World. This secondary plane is the world selected by the player."


    Liang Shaoyu reacted instantaneously and asked excitedly, "This means that I can choose one of these three worlds to turn them into a world of 100% authenticity like the Western fantasy world, such as Marvel World. Are there Iron Man, Spider-Man and Hulk?"


    "Yes, after choosing the background, players can freely create races, genders, and set basic abilities in this world. They can also choose time nodes and locations, and truly personal customization."


    Liang Shao was stunned. He didn''t expect this game company to be so perverted. It could actually create a virtual world, and it could achieve the same level as the Western Fantasy World. This level of technology is almost against the sky!


    [The author''s off topic]: In the future, I will join, for example, the live-action version of eating chicken, the live-action version of the League of Legends, the live-action version of the king''s glory, and the thorn is not exciting~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 30： Anti-Game Company

    When you see the game prompt, the live broadcast room is like a bomb suddenly dropped in the deep water, and the effect is amazing.


    "I, I, I, I, what I saw!? Can actually create a Marvel world!?"


    "What is the origin of this game company, will it not be an alien?"


    "Don''t tell me, I even searched this game company deliberately, there is nothing, there is no producer, or even the company name, it is so mysterious!


    "I don''t care about this game company, I just want to know if it is true! I really want to go to the world of Naruto, I want to find my idol Universe Boss signature!"


    "I''m going to be Iron Man!!"


    "Ah, what''s the use of Iron Man, to kill the Ba''s infinite gloves and snap his fingers!"


    "Ah, dog planning, dog official, when will the public beta, I can''t wait, cry blood for a public beta!"


    .......


    Hundreds of thousands of comments were swiped in the live broadcast room, and more and more people poured in.


    In these three worlds, the popularity of full-time hunters is slightly lower, and the audience is not particularly large, but Naruto and Marvel are definitely globally famous.


    Especially Marvel, since the first Iron Man opened Marvel Universe, it is not known how many fans and dollars have been harvested in the world.


    Most people have fantasized about the incarnation of superheroes in Marvel, and then saved the world to become a world-famous character.


    The game company in front of us can directly generate a Marvel world, allowing players to live in Second Life, which has subverted everyone''s worldview.


    Liang Shaoyu quickly glanced at these three options and quickly selected Marvel World.


    "The selected world background is successful and the secondary plane is being generated..."


    Just when Liang Shaoyu and the millions of viewers in the live broadcast took their breath and stared at the game interface, the system suddenly popped up a prompt.


    "It is estimated that it will take ten days to generate, please wait patiently..."


    Liang Shaoyu: "?????"


    Audience in the live broadcast room: "?????"


    Liang Shaoyu instantly felt good, and felt very bitter in his heart. He felt that the whole person was bad!


    What the **** are you doing to tease me?


    "Hey, why are you waiting for ten days!?"


    "Do you want to cancel the spawning world?"


    Liang Shaoyu was shocked when he heard the words. Laozi just complained, how could he just cancel it!


    Is this system behavior mode so black technology?


    "Don''t, don''t, system dad, I was wrong, I waited ten days."


    The audience in the live room saw Liang Shaoyu''s decisive admonishment, and all of them burst out laughing.


    "Haha, the tyrant, you dare to mess with the system dad and teach you to be a man in minutes!"


    "Xueba, don''t panic, isn''t it just ten days, if you can''t wait... Give me, I can afford it!"


    "To be honest, I was just eating. I saw this scene and couldn''t help spraying the screen of the food in my mouth. Forget it, I won''t say it, I will wipe the screen first!"


    "Brother, there are so many good things to wait for, wait a minute, remember to squeak in the forum as soon as you open the world..."


    "How do I feel that this game company is not ready, and I am afraid that these ten days are not going to work overtime to build Marvel World?"


    .....


    Looking at the hilarity and ridicule in the live broadcast room, Liang Shaoyu calmed down quickly. He knew that these people were jealous, and he was too lazy to ignore it. He directly dropped the sentence, "Let''s start the live broadcast after ten days, so stay tuned."


    Chen Luo was very leisurely at this time, because it was really the same as what the audience in the live broadcast guessed. First, he did not prepare the structure of the Marvel World. Second, he felt that it was a waste to go in alone.


    Chen Luo was planning to select a few players and put them into the Marvel World together, so he deliberately left a waiting period of ten days.


    In fact, constructing a Marvel world is much simpler than creating a Western fantasy world.


    The Western fantasy world is the main world, and the rules of time and space are the same as the real world, so creating things out of nothing requires too much consumption.


    But the Marvel world is different. It is a fictional world in itself, and nothing exists in reality.


    Chen Luo only needs to copy it intact, as a subsidiary secondary plane of the Western Fantasy World Master, and then adjust its rule level to be lower than the main plane, there will not be too much consumption.


    The only drawback is that when the rule level is lowered, the reality of the world will be reduced to about 80%, but it will not affect the game experience.


    Chen Luo opened "Genesis", found the page of the Western Fantasy World, reached out and folded a crease of about one centimeter at the edge of the paper.


    Immediately afterwards, he reached out to the void, and the Hunyuan Pen appeared in his hand.


    Chen Luoti wrote the words "Marvel World" on the crease.


    At the same time, Chen Luo suddenly disappeared into the house and entered the world of Western fantasy.


    Chen Luo stepped into the void, and the person had already flew towards the sky, and soon passed through the atmosphere and came into the universe.


    Chen Luoju condescended to look down on the Western Fantasy World and observe the outside of this world.


    From the outside, the entire Western fantasy world, like the earth, is also a huge sphere that rotates around the sun in the universe.


    There is a hazy halo outside the planet, which is the plane wall.


    The Western Fantasy World is like an egg, wrapped in a thick plane wall.


    At the top of the world, a sun is shining with tremendous light, lighting up the entire Western fantasy world. In addition to illuminating the interior of the Western fantasy world, its light even penetrates through layers of planes and faces into the universe.


    These plane walls are not composed of matter, but a layer of space wall that was naturally created outside when Chen Luo created the Western Fantasy World.


    Ordinary people can''t get close and touch at all, because this space wall will block all creatures who want to leave the Western Fantasy World.


    If you want to break through this plane of plane, according to Chen Luo''s estimate, it is necessary to unlock the seventh-order gene lock.


    According to the immature power system of the Western Fantasy World, it is impossible for tens of thousands of years to be born to unlock the existence of the seventh-order gene lock.


    Of course, the creator of Chen Luo is not here.


    At this time, the universe is empty, except for the Western Fantasy World and the sun, moon and stars that exist around it.


    There was no darkness, no light, and no matter.


    But soon, there was a blue halo spinning, like a gorgeous flower blooming in the boundless darkness.


    It keeps spinning and attaching to the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World.


    The rules of the Western Fantasy World began to absorb this newly born secondary plane. With the adjustment of the world rules, Chen Luo can feel that the "Marvel World" has been generated, and the blue halo is its plane wall.


    ��Author''s digression��: Seeking votes~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 31： Robbing Iron Man

    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he had broken through the blue plane wall and landed in the space of Marvel Universe.


    The setting of Marvel Universe is the parallel world of the earth, that is, the existence of the earth, there will be here, the only difference is that there are various powerful alien races and super heroes and so on.


    Chen Luo looked down at the blue planet exactly like the earth at his feet. His mind was moving, and people had appeared on a street in New York, USA.


    He stood at a crossroads, watching the people on the road, the traffic on the road was endless, and the surrounding tall buildings were undoubtedly the most striking is undoubtedly the one in front of him.


    On the top floor of that building, the sign "Stark" was written on the sign.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth. He suddenly moved in his heart and reached for a snap, "Time 2013."


    The time originally set by Marvel World is the same as the time of the earth in 2019, but as Chen Luo hit a snap, the time began to reverse quickly, and returned to 2013 in an instant, to the time of the movie "Iron Man 3". node.


    The Chen Luo people have disappeared strangely and have appeared in Tony Stark''s house.


    At this time, Tony Stark experienced a terrible anxiety after the battle of New York. He couldn''t sleep every day. He only focused on the research of the armor and wanted to make himself stronger and protect the small pepper.


    At this time, he had crazy developed more than 30 models of mechas, and came up with models suitable for space travel and deep sea diving.


    At this time, the model has reached Mark 42, and it can be remotely controlled and automatically assembled by sensors.


    Chen Luo came here just for the Iron Man suit. He wanted to see if he could bring the Iron Man suit into reality.


    Tony is trying to manipulate Mark 42 with his mind and automatically assemble it on his body, but unexpectedly an Oriental appears in front of him.


    Tony looked at Chen Luo cautiously, and after seeing those gods and alien races, he was already surprised by these superpowers.


    "who are you?"


    Although Chen Luo had passed CET-4 in college, he hadn��t used it since graduation, so he could listen to the language of daily communication.


    But in this world he created, he can say omnipotence. Of course, an English is not a problem, he just learns English automatically with a move of thought.


    Chen Luo didn''t pay attention to the alert Tony. He looked up and down at the same person as in the movie, and suddenly smiled, "This look is not very convenient to appear in the game world. All the super heroes in the future will be used. The image in the comics."


    Chen Luo reached out his hand and snapped a snap again.


    At the next moment, the entire Marvel Universe seemed to pause, and there was a brief stillness.


    Everyone seems to have passed a century, and it seems that after only a second, they have regained their spirits, and then they are doing what they just did and continue to do it again.


    But the look of Tony Stark in front of Chen Luo has become the image in the comics, and there are many differences from the movie.


    Tony also briefly lost his mind just now, and when he woke up again, he immediately shouted, "Jarvis!"


    All the Iron Man suits in the basement lit up at the same time, breaking the glass of the storage cabinet and rushing out in full.


    Another Iron Man suit quickly flew to Tony''s eyes and assembled on him.


    Chen Luo smiled, and seemed to disdain to answer at all. He stretched out his hand and grabbed an empty suit of Iron Man.


    The Iron Man suit flew into the air and flew towards Chen Luo.


    Seeing this scene, Jarvis immediately launched the thruster at the bottom of the suit, wanting to break away from this invisible force.


    Tony had already rushed over at this time, and hit Chen Luo with a punch.


    Chen Luoman waved casually, Tony directly led the battle, and smashed through the wall, making a loud noise!


    The Iron Man suit was still unable to resist Chen Luo''s power and flew to him.


    All Iron Man suits in the room raised their wrists and directed a white impact beam at Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo''s figure seemed to disappear again, and with that Iron Man suit, he instantly appeared above the villa.


    Tony flew over with more than forty Iron Man suits and surrounded Chen Luo''s regiment.


    "Are you here to grab it?"


    Tony asked quietly.


    Chen Luo put his hands in his pockets, stepped into the void, and looked at the spectacular mecha group in front of him with amusing interest. "Let''s do it, get one to play."


    "You can''t afford it!" Tony ordered suddenly, "Jarvis, blow it up!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Iron Man suit controlled by Chen Luo exploded in an instant.


    boom!


    A huge explosion sounded through the sky.


    After the exploding flames dissipated, Tony was shocked to find that Chen Luo was unscathed, and even her hair style had not changed. She still had a loose expression in the air.


    "You really make me have a headache, I just want to do an experiment, you don''t have to be naughty."


    After Chen Luogang finished speaking, his figure disappeared again, and he appeared before him in the next second.


    Tony''s expression changed abruptly. He couldn''t see how Chen Luo moved at all. He didn''t know whether it was an instantaneous move, or whether the opponent moved too fast to exceed his visual limit.


    However, before waiting for Tony to react, Chen Luo held out his finger and gently touched Tony''s forehead.


    "Go down and lie down for a while."


    Tony, like a meteor, crashed down from midair, hit the ground, and hit a big pit again!


    At this moment, the forty Iron Man suits again raised their hands and shot a dazzling blue laser beam in the direction of Chen Luo.


    Chen Luofeng raised his hand lightly, and waved again in a hurry.


    All the blue laser beams disappeared into the air at the same time, as if they had never existed before.


    Tony climbed hard from the ground at this time, but struggled for a long time, but found that his whole body seemed to fall apart, unable to exert any strength at all.


    In the end, Jarvis controlled the suit and rescued him from the ground.


    "Sir, his strength is too strong, we are not his opponents, it is recommended to retreat first."


    Tony Wah spurted blood, all sprayed on the armor. He gasped hard and said, "Blow up all the suits!"


    At this time, Chen Luo''s lazy voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Slow down."


    Chen Luo was quiet, but clearly passed down from the sky, "Look at who this is first."


    Chen Luo reached out and snapped his fingers again, and Xiao Chili appeared in the air out of thin air. She looked around blankly, not knowing what happened.


    When Pepper looked at his position clearly, he immediately screamed with a startled dance.


    Tony was shocked. He couldn''t see the means Chen Luo used. He just snapped his fingers and brought the little pepper over, which was beyond comprehension.


    When Chen Luo saw that Tony was no longer acting rashly, he immediately waved and grabbed an Iron Man suit over the air, and then disappeared silently in this world.


    [The author''s off topic]: rob the silver ticket~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 32： Get rich

    Chen Luo looked at nothing in his hand, he couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, "Sure enough not."


    When Chen Luo returned to the real world from the Marvel universe, the Iron Man suit disappeared silently, just like the melting of ice and snow.


    Chen Luo was not disappointed. He had long expected that this might happen.


    First, the plane wall will automatically intercept things going out of that world. Secondly, the Marvel world is a secondary plane. Once the people and things inside enter the main plane, they will be automatically assimilated by the rules of the main plane, that is, by the rules. Destroyed by power.


    "It''s a pity that I want to play with an Iron Man suit." Chen Luo sighed with a smile.


    After a while, Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the room again.


    In less than ten seconds, Chen Luo returned to the room again, and he now had a slap-sized brick in his hand.


    "Hahaha, sure enough! Now that you are rich, you won''t have to risk selling your account in the future!"


    Chen Luo padd this piece of gold brick, which was about one kilogram, and couldn''t help laughing.


    This gold brick was taken from the Western Fantasy World. The capital of the emperor and the treasury of Qiluo City, and the Temple of Creation have a large amount of gold. These are just like Chen Luo��s home. Take it.


    When Luo Luo disappeared, Chen Luo understood that the secondary plane could not be brought into reality, but the main plane did not have this problem.


    The Western fantasy world and the real world are one level of the main plane, and the things taken out in it will not be destroyed by the power of the rule. The only problem is the plane of the plane.


    This is a huge problem for ordinary people in the Western Fantasy World, but it is not a problem here in Chen Luo, as long as things are around his body, they will not be blocked by the plane wall.


    The only trouble is that the volume of this thing can''t be too big, at most it is the space of ten centimeters outside his body. Once it exceeds this space, it will also be blocked by the plane wall.


    After being excited, Chen Luo threw the golden bricks on the table, returned to the Western Fantasy World again, and grabbed a big rooster in the capital of the emperor, then returned to the real world.


    As soon as he returned to the room, the **** that was still alive in his hand was motionless.


    Chen Luo picked it up and glanced, and found that it was dead.


    "Sure enough, living things will not work."


    Although this big rooster can leave the plane of the plane, he can''t resist the power of the horror rules of crossing the plane, and he is directly killed.


    Chen Luo does not have this problem with the Hundred Yuan Pen body protector, other creatures can''t do it.


    Chen Luo did several experiments again and again, and finally reached only one conclusion, unable to bring out living creatures.


    After confirming Chen Luo, he immediately returned to the Western Fantasy World, took four gold bricks back again, installed the original one together and went out.


    Xincheng Road is located in the Hanjiang District of Jiangcheng City. The old city has not been demolished and renovated. The road surface is not spacious, the traffic is crowded, and the traffic is crowded.


    But such an old city is more vivid and lively than the large and well-planned roads in the new district.


    On the side of Xincheng Road, there are colorful shop signs. The exact name of the shop here should be the jewelry processing shop.


    These are some small private shops, usually help the aunt to make some necklaces and rings, and also recycle some gold jewelry and objects.


    The reason why Chen Luo chose this place instead of going to those big gold shops is because the kind of place where he sells gold has to look at his ID card and register it. He does not want to leave too many traces to avoid being traced.


    Chen Luo walked on this street while secretly looking at the boss in the shop.


    There is still some truth in this sentence, according to Xinsheng, he met the kind of man with a face full of muscles, full of muscles, or a cynical, thin lips, and immediately chose the next one.


    After a while, Chen Luo found a gold shop with the sign "Yan Kee Gold Shop" on the signboard.


    The shop is very clean and there are no guests yet.


    Behind the counter, sat an old gentleman in a cyan costume gown.


    He was elegant and elegant, his temples were white, and he was looking at a roll of ancient books with glasses. He was shaking gently with a folding fan in his hand, and he was so attentive that he didn''t even notice when Chen Luo entered the door.


    Hearing that someone came in, the old gentleman raised his head.


    He hurriedly put down the book and got up, smiling softly, his voice very pure and peaceful: "Welcome, boy, do you want to buy something?"


    Chen Luo said without hesitation: "Boss, hello! I want to ask, do you recycle gold here?"


    The old gentleman was a little surprised, but nodded quickly. "Of course, our shop also recycles gold and silver."


    "I want to ask, how much is your gold recovered per gram?"


    The old gentleman said: "290 yuan a gram, but it depends on the quality of gold."


    When Chen Luo heard this price, he had a good idea. He asked for the price along the way. The gold shops along the way were only willing to show two hundred and fifty-six. The old man''s asking price was already the highest.


    Chen Luo carefully took out a gold brick from the bag, "Then trouble your boss to identify it."


    The old man''s face was even more surprised when he saw the golden brick. He saw at a glance that this thing was not so heavy. "This large brick is really rare now. Where did you get it from?"


    Chen Luo immediately said, "The ancestors have been uploaded and have been placed in the old house. When I cleaned the room, I accidentally found it."


    The old man looked at Chen Luo with a smile, and did not continue to ask any more. He took the gold brick, measured it with his palm, and then observed it with his naked eyes.


    Soon he took out a tool box from under the counter, took out a lot of various gadgets, and began to test.


    "The purity of gold is not pure gold, and the gold content is only 90%. Does the boy want to shoot?"


    The boss put down the bricks, wiped his hands with a towel, and then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, can it be recovered?"


    "Gold solid color is no problem, but because it is not a thousand gold, so the price cannot be as usual..."


    "Boss, make a price."


    These golds are the ancient alchemy used in the Western Fantasy World. The world''s craftsmanship is not as advanced as modern, and the purity is not normal.


    Therefore, Chen Luo did not have too much nonsense. Chen Luo immediately interrupted the old gentleman and asked directly.


    "How about 260 one gram?"


    Chen Luo pondered a little, but this price was acceptable, and other places would only be lower.


    "can."


    The old gentleman smiled slightly and immediately asked again, "Then there is another question. We keep in mind that the gold shop has always abided by the law and regulations. We don''t touch those things of unknown origin. Well, do you have a legal provenance of gold? What about invoices, receipts?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 33： Millions of dollars

    Chen Luo faced his boss''s gaze, and he said indifferently, "I just said that this was found in the old house and there is no way to provide proof."


    The old man shook his head regretfully: "If there is no legal proof, then there is no way. For this thing, you should find another home."


    He sighed and handed the gold back to Chen Luo. He said with a long heart, "Young man, you are still young. It''s okay to go the wrong way for a while, but don''t make any mistakes."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and then he woke up. The boss appeared to be selling himself as a thief.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help feeling crying and laughing, he said helplessly, "Boss, many people now have antiques, gold and other things left by their ancestors in their homes, and I haven''t heard of any certificates to buy and sell? Where did this antique come from? prove?"


    The old gentleman chuckled, "Young man, you can neither prove that this thing is your ancestral inheritance, nor prove that its source is legal. It is indeed a great risk to take it."


    The old man saw Chen Luo look disappointed and turned to leave the gold shop. He immediately said, "Well, boy, I think you are loyal and should not be a bad person. I took a risk and accepted This golden brick, but you have no legal proof, it can only be two hundred and thirty-one grams, consider it yourself."


    Chen Luo froze a little, and he understood that the boss went around in order to bargain.


    But Chen Luo didn''t care. Ever since he knew that the Western Fantasy World could take out gold, this thing was just like paper for him.


    If Chen Luo is willing, he can get out a few tons of gold in the Western Fantasy World, but it is just more troublesome.


    But of course Chen Luo didn''t show his face. He hesitated for a while, "Boss, did this price cut too hard?"


    The old gentleman shook his head with a smile: "Young man, like this gold of unknown origin, it is risky to accept it. I don''t believe you have traveled all over the Xincheng Road. See which shop dares to accept this?"


    Chen Luo pretended to be a tangled expression, and soon made an unwilling look, "Then... that''s okay."


    Chen Luo actually didn''t want to waste energy to bargain for things he didn''t care about. If he went to find the next one, he wouldn''t ask too much, and he would be targeted by people who are interested.


    The price is negotiated, then the next thing is simple.


    The old man weighed the gold, which was a total of 103 grams, and the total price was over 230,000.


    "Cash or transfer?"


    Without thinking, Chen Luo said, "Cash."


    "Oh, you''re not afraid of trouble. I don''t have so much cash in the store, I''ll ask someone to send it."


    The old gentleman made a phone call with his mobile phone, and after less than ten minutes, a young man in casual clothes with a clear eyebrow came in with a school bag in his hand.


    "Uncle Yan, I brought something."


    The old gentleman nodded, dragged the young man to the back hall, muttered to him a few times, and walked out with the schoolbag again.


    "Come on, boy, please order it in person."


    Chen Luo took the schoolbag and opened it. It turned out to be neat dozens of red banknotes.


    Chen Luo did not go to the point carefully. After all, someone came in and out from time to time. He counted 23 indeed, and turned it quickly with his fingers. After roughly confirming that there was no problem with the money in it, the old man took the money detector out, Passed again in front of Chen Luo.


    After the number was undoubted, Chen Luo put the money back into the bag where he put the gold and pulled the zipper.


    "No problem, then I will go first."


    "Young man walk slowly, this is my business card, if there is still gold, just call me directly, I can arrange someone to buy it."


    Chen Luo nodded and glanced at the business card.


    The old man''s name is Yan Tingsheng, and his business card reads the title of "Chairman of Tingsheng International Trade Group".


    Chen Luo was a little surprised, "It turned out to be Chairman Yan."


    "Oh, Mo Yao should be taken seriously. Where am I from the chairman? It''s just that I still do some antique business and don''t have a good title. Others think you are not capable and don''t want to take care of you." Yan Tingsheng hurriedly smiled and posed Wave your hand.


    "There will be a chance to cooperate after that." Chen Luo smiled, carrying his bag and walking towards the outside of the shop.


    At the door, the young man who sent money and Chen Luo glanced at each other.


    Somehow, the look of the young man made Chen Luo feel very uncomfortable, it was the look of looking at some kind of prey.


    Looking at the back of Chen Luo''s departure, Yan Tingsheng''s face was suddenly abruptly sneered. Chen Luo said in a word that he had accidentally found it in the old house. This kind of rough lie cheated the children. I can''t believe half a word.


    The color of this gold is very new, and it will not take more than a year to cast it. It hasn''t even removed the edges. It feels stubble in the hand, and there is no oxidation and blackening. How could it be the ancestors.


    "Has it been arranged?"


    The young man hurriedly replied with a respectful voice, "Lao Hei has been kept up, and he should be able to figure out his details quickly."


    "Although this kid pretends to be very distressed, his eyes do not fluctuate at all. Most of this gold is invisible. And his face looks very green, and it does not look like there are any backgrounds and backgrounds. Look up carefully."


    "Yes, Uncle Yan."


    "Have you heard of a bank robbery or gold shop theft recently?"


    This kind of gold brick is generally only available in banks and large gold shops, and only they will store gold bars and gold bricks.


    "No."


    "That''s weird. Where did he get the gold?" Yan Tingsheng murmured, suddenly showing a sneer. "Forget it, you told the old black, if you lose it, then 230,000 will be given by him. Now."


    The young man chuckled, "It should not be lost to follow the old black skills."


    At this time, Chen Luo left Xincheng Road, went to the bank to deposit the money on the card, and then ran to several other districts, found four places to buy gold, and sold the remaining four gold bricks. Too.


    The prices given in these places are not much different from the Yan Kee gold shop, but Chen Luo said that when he did not bring his ID card and was unable to register, the bosses of these gold shops all knew what they knew, and they were very tacit. Don''t ask, just pressed the price again.


    Chen Luo didn''t care, anyway, it didn''t take much effort, and how much money he sold was nothing.


    At this time, Chen Luo received more than 800,000 yuan and deposited them together in the bank.


    With a huge sum of more than one million yuan earned in a day, Chen Luo��s initial excitement has passed, because it is too simple to come, I feel no difficulty at all.


    [The off-topic of the author]: I went... I accidentally clicked twice, and I posted it together... It��s better to advance at five o''clock... Continue to ask for votes~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 34： Create Dragon

    However, Chen Luo no longer intends to continue to get gold to sell. Now there are 1.3 million on the card. He has no other consumption, and no money is needed within five or six years.


    He is now ready to concentrate all his energy on the Western Fantasy World to quickly improve his strength.


    After all, compared to money, what is more important is his own life.


    When Chen Luo returned home, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. After making dinner, he directly entered the Western Fantasy World.


    At this time, downstairs in the Chenluo community, a dark-skinned man looked at the lights on the tenth floor and he immediately picked up the phone and dialed it out.


    "Uncle Yan, figure out where the kid lives, what next?"


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "He lives in an ordinary community, which looks a bit old, and should have no background. However, he has more than one gold brick in his hand. After he left the shop, he went to four places and sold four more. Look like, and then went to the bank, it should be deposited all the money sold."


    "Oh? Hehe, I really guessed right. Most of this kid still has a lot of gold. Keep an eye on it, and in the past few days I will first find out his identity."


    "Yes, Uncle Yan. However, this kid was very alert. When I first followed, I was almost discovered by him. Later, I was afraid of a problem and let Gangzi keep up with me. Gangzi also said to be When I found out, I asked another brother to keep up, before I was noticed."


    "Then be careful, don''t let this fat flew away."


    "I know."


    Chen Luo doesn''t know that he has been stared at, he is now above the endless sea, thinking about how to enrich the species in the ocean.


    One day has passed in his reality. The Western Fantasy World is a hundred years later. As he expected, the super electric eel has become the new overlord of the ocean, and no creature is their opponent.


    With the high voltage electricity released by the super electric eel at this time, I am afraid that for a long time, there will not be a marine life that can challenge them.


    Chen Luo groaned. Such a big company is not conducive to ecological balance and the evolution of species. It is necessary to create natural enemies for these super electric eels.


    Chen Luo''s eyes moved. If so, it would be better to simply play.


    With Chen Luo''s hand, Hunyuan Pen and Genesis appeared in his hand.


    "Dragon."


    As Chen Luo wrote these two words, he felt that the vitality in his body was forcibly extracted by the Hunyuan pen and part of it was gone.


    After several gene fusions, Chen Luo can now clearly feel that the part of the vitality that was taken away is 1 year.


    Although Chen Luo felt a bit distressed, there was no way. If the species created by the player evolved into a giant dragon, he did not know the year of the monkey.


    So now he can only do it himself, and throw the dragon into the Western fantasy world.


    There are too many legends about dragons. What are brave dragons fighting dragons, dragons are giants guarding treasures, dragons are the incarnations of demons and Satan, and there are legendary stories of singing dragons that can cry and cry.


    This also leads to the absence of giant dragons in the Western Fantasy World. It seems that it is not the same as the Western Fantasy World.


    Roar!


    When Chen Luo withdrew the Hunyuan pen, a roar of earth-shattering dragons roared through the world, and soon a big western red dragon with a height of two or three hundred meters appeared in front of him.


    It is grisly, with a long, thick neck, long horns, sharp teeth, and a long tail. The strong and powerful limbs have sharp claws, a pair of giant wings like bat wings, and they are covered with scales that emit metallic light.


    The red dragon''s eyes have four layers of eyelids, three of which are transparent. At this time, he is glaring at Chen Luo and roaring at him.


    A huge smell and a gust of wind swept through, blowing Chen Luo''s clothes hunting.


    Chen Luo looked at this red dragon like a hill indifferently, he spit out two words lightly, "Get down."


    The red dragon was about to bite off the tiny creature in front of him with a huge mouth, but suddenly felt a force of terror hitting down, yanking its body into the sea.


    Roar!


    A fiery red fiery dragon flame sprayed from the bottom of the sea, boiled the surrounding seawater, then pierced the sea and ran straight to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo let it go, and the red dragon flame quickly turned into a white chill, rewinding and drilling back into the sea.


    Where the cold weather passed, a large piece of sea water was frozen into ice, and then spread deep into the bottom of the sea, sealing the red dragon that was about to break through the water.


    Chen Luo landed on the ice and waved with his hand. The red dragon blocked by the ice flew up from the bottom of the sea.


    In the ice cube, the color of anger disappeared from the huge dragon''s huge eyes, and it was replaced by horror.


    At the beginning, it didn''t feel any breath of power from Chen Luo, but with Chen Luo''s shot, it immediately felt a fear from the soul, as if the other party could take its life at any time.


    Red Dragon finally realized that Chen Luo was its unmatched existence, and his eyes suddenly turned into pleading.


    At this moment, the ice cubes on the Red Dragon suddenly burst and disappeared instantly.


    The Red Dragon was relieved, but he dared not to move on the ice, because Chen Luo was walking slowly.


    Chen Luo was only one meter eight, and could barely reach the red dragon''s upper jaw, but the red dragon shivered, not knowing what this terrifying existence would do to himself.


    Chen Luo reached out and touched the scales of the red dragon and began to set the dragon''s ability.


    "Dragons can inherit and use Dragon''s language through the bloodline, with Dragon Power can suppress low-level creatures, and can use Dragon''s magic in adulthood..."


    After Chen Luo made the initial settings, he began to divide the dragons'' types and abilities specifically.


    Golden Dragon, the most powerful dragon species, black dragon breath attack is strong acid, white dragon breath attack is cold, red dragon breath attack is dragon flame, blue dragon breath attack is thunderbolt, green dragon breath attack is poison gas.


    As Chen Luo''s settings were improved step by step, giant ice dragons of five colors, gold, black, white, blue and green, began to appear one by one on the sea ice.


    When these five dragons first appeared, they were like the red dragon, so they had to fight Chen Luo.


    As a result, he was quickly educated by Chen Luo to become a good baby, one by one lying at Chen Luo''s feet, his eyes full of fear and flattering.


    Chen Luo set his basic abilities and began to set his personality and intelligence. He added the characteristics of dragon greed and treasures to his genes, and then set up these dragon advanced templates.


    From the beginning of the dragon egg hatching, it is the young dragon to the young dragon, then to the adult dragon, then the Taikoo dragon, and finally the dragon''s evolution end point Taikoo dragon god.


    After Chen Luo thought there was no problem, he waved again, and there were six more dragons with different colors above the endless sea.


    Now all the male dragons are lying on the ice. In order to ensure the subsequent reproduction of the dragon family, of course, they must be equipped with a female dragon.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 35： Polar dwarf

    Twelve dragons appeared in the endless sea at the same time, and the terrifying dragon directly frightened various creatures in the ocean and fled the sea.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and began to allocate the territory of these six dragons.


    The pair of black dragons that can control the water were thrown into the endless sea by Chen Luo as the new overlord of the ocean.


    The red dragon that controlled the flames was thrown into another volcanic magma called the Roman continent, the green dragon was thrown into the second night forest of Alvin, and the white dragon was thrown to the northernmost ice and snow continent, the blue dragon. Threw into the desert environment they like.


    As for the most powerful golden dragon, Chen Luo opened a new island outside the four continents alone, named it Dragon Island, and sent two golden dragons over.


    These places are far away from the positions of the human race and the orc race, and Chen Luo gave them an order to give priority to racial reproduction, and they are not allowed to leave their territory within a thousand years.


    In the next three months, that is, when the actual time was less than five minutes, Chen Luo tested and observed these dragons and determined that they did not continue to pay attention to the dragons after they developed according to their own settings. developed.


    "Analysis of the dragon gene."


    "Can''t parse the creatures you created."


    Chen Luo: "..."


    Nima, what the hell, Lao Tzu spent 1 year to create a dragon, which could not be resolved.


    Can you tell me earlier...


    Chen Luo was about to vomit blood.


    Chen Luo sighed, the matter is now, and the annoyance is useless, only to see if other species have the opportunity to evolve into giant dragons in the future.


    He reluctantly returned to the endless sea and began his next plan.


    Now there is a giant dragon at the top of the food chain, and a low-end super electric eel, but only a large number of middle-end species are missing.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and decided to create Warcraft.


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand, a dagger appeared out of thin air in his hand, and then he cut off his wrist.


    The sharp dagger instantly pulled open a long mouth, and a large amount of golden blood spewed out into the endless sea.


    When Chen Luo felt about the same, he threw away his dagger, stretched his hand and wiped it on his wrist. Then he saw that the wound on his wrist healed quickly, and he couldn''t even see a scar.


    Chen Luo will close his eyes and begin to sense the golden blood that has fallen into the sea.


    As soon as he thought about it, all the golden blood was broken down into cells, and then the cells were broken down into the genes of the gods, and they merged into the thousands of sea creatures in the sea.


    At this moment, the sea seemed to be boiled and boiled.


    A large number of marine creatures fused with the genes of the gods began to mutate and evolve, and many large creatures began to appear in the sea. They were called sea monsters.


    There are scary giant sharks, octopus monsters with countless tentacles, and highly venomous jellyfish, but the common thing is that each of them is very large, and the smallest is dozens of meters.


    What''s more, they have the ability to mutate, some can release ice or flame, some can control lightning, and some can control the temperature, and some bodies are abnormally hard.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but nodded when he saw the changes in the ocean.


    After tens of thousands of years of development and evolution in the ocean, the species has reached as many as tens of thousands.


    Chen Luo didn''t have the time to analyze their genes one by one, but only screened them by means of a wide net.


    Those with evolutionary potential, naturally integrated with the gene of God, can become strong, and those with no growth potential will not change much.


    It now appears that at least thousands of these marine creatures have growth potential.


    Chen Luo stayed in the Endless Sea for another month, witnessing the birth of countless powerful Warcraft fused with the genes of Divine Origin.


    In this way, the ecosystem in the ocean is completed.


    However, for ordinary human races and orcs, these Warcrafts are currently totally irresistible, even if they are the bloodline warriors who unlocked the first-order gene lock, they may not be able to deal with a middle-level Warcraft.


    And these Warcraft will also give birth to a large number of ethnic groups, and can also devour the evolution of the genetics of different Warcraft.


    If there is no accident, in less than a hundred years, the World of Warcraft in the ocean will be so powerful that neither humans nor orcs can compete.


    "Ocean should not worry about it for a while, let them be advanced for some time, it is time to go to a few other continents to see."


    Chen Luo suddenly disappeared in place, appearing on the northernmost ice continent of the Western Fantasy World.


    Half of this continent is within the Arctic Circle. Winters are long and summers are short. Snow falls most of the year. Therefore, it is covered by snow all year round. It is cold all year round, especially in the icefields. Coverage belongs to the typical polar climate.


    The reason why Chen Luo appeared here is because the first intelligent race "Polar Dwarf" born on this continent is going to be extinct.


    The player who created the polar dwarf obviously played a lot of Western fantasy games, and the dwarf image produced is almost the same as the image in the game and the movie.


    However, the player''s brain did not know whether it was brain pumping or never seen snow. When choosing a birthplace, he did not choose the resource-rich place at the southern end of the ice and snow continent, but chose the ice and snow world near the Arctic Circle.


    The severe climatic environment here makes animals and plants very scarce, and most of them can adapt to the environment. They are hardy plants and those with thick fur, such as snow wolves, snow deer and polar snow rabbits.


    But the primitive race of the polar dwarves was miserable. They had just been born in this extreme environment, and they did not adapt to the cold climate here.


    Therefore, on the day it was created, there were only one hundred and one polar dwarves, and they were frozen to death, accounting for nearly one-seventh of the total number.


    And the unlucky player is on the list of the 15 frozen to death.


    At this time, the dwarves were gritty and their stubborn racial character was brought into play.


    They quickly elected a dwarf named Tecklin as the leader, leading them to survive in the ice world.


    But here the weather is harsh and the environment is harsh, and the polar dwarves basically struggle on the death line.


    They must face the night that lasts for months or even half a year, resist the severe cold and blizzard of minus tens of degrees Celsius, rush in the turbulent sea in summer, and struggle against drifting ice floes in winter, relying on only a light boat and A simple tool to fight the huge whale in the ice ocean.


    Use a shuttle or even bare hands to compete with the polar white bear, the most ferocious animal in the snow world. Once the warriors who go out hunting cannot catch their prey, the entire tribe will starve to death.


    After understanding the two hundred years of development history of the polar dwarves, Chen Luo also had to sincerely admire that these dwarves are undoubtedly the most powerful, tenacious and brave and most gritty race in the Western Fantasy World.


    It��s a miracle that they can survive and reproduce to this day


    [The author''s off topic]: Hey, did I forget to ask for a silver ticket in the last chapter?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 36： Add some special effects

    Chen Luo also lamented the stubborn nature of the dwarves, as hard as stones, because they never thought of going south all the way to explore a more suitable environment for their survival.


    A polar dwarf once proposed to search for a new home south, but it was rejected by the vast majority of the tribe.


    Most of them think that this place is the birthplace of dwarves, and the ancestral land should not be abandoned.


    It is because of this stubbornness that the polar dwarves have been born for more than 200 years, and the number is still less than 300.


    In addition to the harsh environment of the ice and snow world, there is the dwarf counted as half a long-lived species, which has a long life span and can live up to 400 years old.


    The common shortcoming of the longevity race is that fertility is relatively low, so it has been difficult to prosper for the polar dwarves.


    But now the polar dwarf is facing a disaster of extinction, the reason is because of Chen Luo.


    The plants in the northern part of the ice and snow continent are difficult to survive and cannot develop agriculture, so the polar dwarves can only survive by hunting and fishing.


    But terrestrial animals are scarce, and their main food source is various fish in the ice sea.


    A month ago, Chen Luo reinvented the marine ecology, making the strength of the ocean leap into the strongest existence in the Western fantasy world.


    A large number of Ocean Warcraft began to have territorial awareness, and began to open up their own territory in the ocean. They began to spread from the endless sea to the surrounding ocean.


    Many of them have awakened the ice-based abilities of Warcraft and came to the ice ocean where the ice continent is located.


    This place is difficult for ordinary Warcraft and human beings to survive. For these Warcraft, it is just like the fish, the most suitable.


    The polar dwarf who knew nothing about this situation was in trouble when going fishing.


    These enemies naturally destroy mercilessly to enemies who invade their own territory.


    When the first Warcraft appeared, a fishing team of more than ten dwarves was wiped out.


    The polar dwarves still do not know what to do and want to avenge the dead clan. Today they have assembled more than one hundred elite warriors in the clan, fighting against the giant squid that killed the clan at the edge of the ice ocean.


    "Otto! Throw a spear!"


    "Feili, get away from me, don''t block the people behind!"


    Tecklin is a dwarf with a height of 1.5 meters. His body is sturdy and thick. It looks like a wall of flesh.


    At this time, Tecklin was holding two giant axes of his size in both hands, and was commanding the more than one hundred soldiers to attack a squid with a height of more than 70 meters in the ice sea on the huge ice.


    These polar dwarves generally have a height of only 1.2 to 1.5 meters, but they are very thick and heavy, so their average weight is almost the same as humans, and their strength can be several times that of ordinary humans.


    Their typical skin tone is tan or light brown, and they have black eyes. Their hair is usually black, gray or brown, and they stay very long.


    Chen Luo had already arrived above the sky at this time, looking down at the battle below, and by the way observed these polar dwarves.


    The dwarves are wearing animal skin clothes and holding axe or hammer weapons. In addition to their sturdy body, the most intuitive impression is that their trimmed beards, almost everyone''s beards and hair styles are different.


    The battle situation on the ice ocean is obvious. The skin of the squid is extremely hard. Although the polar dwarf is infinitely powerful, but throwing weapons in the past, even the opponent''s skin can''t be broken.


    When the squid reaches out, it can easily pull the polar dwarf into the ice sea to drown. It can also spit out cold air, and the nearby polar dwarf can be frozen into ice in a blink of an eye.


    This is not a fight at all, but a one-sided slaughter.


    What makes Luo Luo speechless is that these dwarves do not know whether it is a rib or the ignorant are fearless. They have no intention of retreating, and they continue to rush forward without fear of death.


    In a flash, more than half of the polar dwarves died, and now there are only more than 30 people struggling.


    Chen Luo sighed helplessly. He finally taught the stubbornness of this group of polar dwarves. If they don''t shoot, they will really fight to the last person.


    Chen Luo thought, and his shape quickly adjusted to a polar dwarf, but he wore a golden helmet, heavy golden armor, and a black hammer in his hand.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Chen Luo looked at his majestic image, "Add some special effects."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, he began to glow with a faint golden light, which was soft and full of warmth.


    Immediately afterwards, a strange pattern appeared on the golden heavy armor on his body, and the black hammer in his hand was also surrounded by a layer of blue thunderbolt, which looked extremely amazing.


    "Add some special effects."


    A splendid golden light pierced the clouds and instantly projected on the ice.


    All the polar dwarfs stopped attacking, and looked at the golden beam of stunned interest.


    The squid''s huge eyes also stared at it, and there was a hint of terror in its eyes, because from the beam of light it felt a terrifying coercion, making it just want to move away from this place quickly.


    Just as the squid was about to sink into the ocean of ice, the golden beam of light dissipated invisible, and a tall and mighty dwarf appeared in front of all polar dwarves.


    That''s right, Chen Luo is only one meter five in height at this time, but all polar dwarves think he is like a god, so tall that he can''t look straight.


    "Under the Olympics!"


    Tecklin looked at Chen Luo in shock, his whole body trembling with excitement.


    Hearing Tecklin''s exclaimation, all the polar dwarves reacted, remembering the myths and legends circulated among the polar dwarves, the dwarves were created by the dwarf master **** Ori with rocks.


    While watching the whole body glowing with gold in front of her, exuding a pressure that trembling their souls, the remaining polar dwarves believed what Tecklin said.


    "It''s under the crown of Ori! Our gods haven''t forgotten us!"


    Chen Luo''s eyes turned to the squid, and the black iron hammer surrounded by thunder and lightning rose in his hand. Then he saw a blue thunder drop from the sky and hit the squid directly with a terrifying atmosphere of destruction.


    The squid didn''t even have a chance to resist, so it turned into a pile of coke, and the smoke disappeared.


    Seeing such awesome shore power, all the polar dwarves headed by Tecklin fell to their knees, and the tears of excitement fell.


    Chen Luo wandered in front of Tecklin and made a majestic voice like thunder, "I created you not to restrain you here, the world is so big, why not go out and see?"


    [Author off topic]: Do you want to see something else? . . . But I still ask for a silver ticket.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 37： Storm Hammer

    Teaklin burst into tears, and the whole person crawled on the ice and knelt in front of Chen Luo: "Under the great Aoli crown, here is our birthplace. To abandon it is to abandon your favor!"


    Chen Luo said softly, "This is not the reason for your self-restraint. What I want to see is that the dwarves are prosperous and strong and become the masters of this continent, not this kind of day that struggles to survive. "


    Teckling twitched slightly. He knelt on the ground and straightened up. He looked at Chen Luo with a doubt in awe: "Under Aoli, are you letting us put down this ancestral land?"


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, "You were born in this environment, just an accident. But you have seen your bravery, tenacity and diligence for more than two hundred years. These qualities will become your opportunity to rise in the new world. , I will also give you the ability to gain a foothold in the new world."


    Chen Luo closed his eyes, and a grand voice rang through all the polar dwarf souls, "I give you superb combat skills, strong endurance, and outstanding construction and smelting craftsmanship."


    When Chen Luo said this, he wrote these genes into the race genes of the polar dwarf.


    At the same time, all dwarves felt a lot of knowledge in their minds, about combat skills and knowledge about forging and construction.


    They can even clearly feel that their bodies have become stronger, they can withstand hard work, trekking, hunger and physical pain, and their ability to fight is greatly improved.


    This change is not only caused by Tecklin and others on the ice field, but even the old and weak women and children in the camp are becoming stronger.


    The polar dwarves at the camp also knelt down at the same time, everyone was shaking with excitement, shouting in unison, "Thank you for the gift of Almighty and Great Origen!"


    After finishing this, Chen Luo looked at Tecklin who was still on his knees and handed the black hammer in his hand. "This hammer of storm is given to you together. It has the power of storm and thunder and can make dwarves. The tribe has no fear of the threat of Warcraft."


    Tecklin knelt straight and looked at the "Storm Hammer" surrounded by thunder and lightning, and he was almost dizzy with excitement.


    He shivered, raised his hands high, and took the black hammer. "Thank you for your gift again, under the crown of Origen!"


    "Go south, there will be the beginning of dwarf prosperity."


    "Just follow the oracles!"


    Tecklin and all the polar dwarves fell to the ground, thanking the gods in unison.


    When they raised their heads again, Chen Luo was no longer there.


    "Aoli epic" records: [Aoli first year, the great dwarf god, the storm **** Aoli came to the ice and snow continent, the polar dwarf first generation patriarch Tecklin artifact storm hammer, and gave the tribe many talents. Tecklin accepted the oracle, and the clan moved to the Aonang Plain in the southern part of the mainland. The dwarf family began to prosper for the first year of Aoli! ��


    After Chen Luo disappeared, he first analyzed the dwarf genes, and the results were similar to those of the orcs, only 0.01%. They also did not grow to the peak, and it took time to evolve.


    Chen Luo gave up the fusion gene and was preparing to go to another Alvin continent to observe the time when the elves were also born not long after.


    At this time, he suddenly stunned and said with some surprise, "Actually, the second-order gene lock was unlocked so quickly."


    Chen Luo moved to the capital of the emperor.


    At this time, there was chaos in the king city. Human soldiers of two different camps were fighting in the street, killing the sky and darkness.


    Chen Luo''s eyes turned to the direction of the palace, and there was a lot of movement in that place, and various colors of light burst out from time to time.


    Chen Luo looked back at the history of the human race, and quickly figured out what happened during the time he did not pay attention to.


    In the 77th year of the Great Summer Calendar, Shang Tang returned to the capital of the emperor after the stallion life in Qiluo City ended.


    He did not continue to run away, but was ready to finish the blows he had at the time, overthrow Daxia and establish a big merchant.


    Shang Tang also started live broadcasting at this time, and the name of the room was named "Witness the rise of a new generation of emperors!".


    Shangtang originally had more than one million viewers because of the stallion event. As soon as the eye-catching headline came out, it quickly attracted a large number of audiences.


    And at this time, when "Second Life" transformed the Marvel Universe into a game world, it has already attracted the attention of major domestic media, and even many major foreign media have known this news.


    If it is really like what Second Life says, then this black technology will undoubtedly become a disruptive invention.


    One day in reality, a hundred years have passed in another world, which is equivalent to prolonging human life in disguise.


    One hundred years a day, one year is equivalent to 36500 years of life for anyone else, anyone who thinks will be excited.


    This is simply going against the sky!


    Everyone knows that this game will definitely explode, depending on when it will be in beta.


    When the time comes, countless people will surely come in and maybe change the course of humanity.


    With the influx of a large number of audiences and the follow-up reports of major media both at home and abroad, "Second Life" has become completely popular, even with Shang Tang and Recoba.


    Because at this time in "Second Life", although there are still more than 100 players live broadcast, but only Shangtang and Recoba live broadcast the largest number of people, one reached an astonishing more than three million, one more than two million.


    The reason why Shang Tang can get so much attention is that it is affected by the stallion incident and the second is a series of sao operations in the game.


    Recoba''s attention is so high, the reason is the same as the first point of Shang Tang, and the second point is because Recoba is now competing for the position of Beast King, which makes many people very curious.


    After Shang Tang returned to the capital of the emperor, he first found the wolf that turned the city upside down.


    The two of them share a common "tragic life" and share a common enemy, and immediately decided to cooperate.


    At this time, after experiencing the tyranny of Han Fei, Da Xia had secretly been dissatisfied with many nobles and civilians.


    After the reign of II, he not only did not abolish the tyranny of Han Fei, but also intensified the exploitation of the people, invented countless brutal methods of killing, which were used to intimidate people and arouse people''s dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Shang Tang secretly spread the news of the royal family''s intention to kill God for eternal life, and at the same time, the "Kingdom God Grant" that the Han family shouted all day long was marked with a big question mark.


    The Second World took the most extreme approach to all kinds of rumors spread in the Wangcheng, and when found, they were immediately executed, even the Zhulian.


    But Fangmin''s mouth is better than Fangchuan''s. By doing so, II not only didn''t play any role, but let more people believe that the royal family is really trying to kill God.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Seeking for a silver ticket!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 38： King of Gold

    At this time, Shang Tang claimed to be a "golden king" fused with divine blood, and was ordered by the heavens to come to overthrow the tyranny of the Daxia dynasty and call on people with lofty ideals to join in a uprising.


    As soon as the slogan of the Shangtang Uprising was shouted, all the localities responded. Some went to Shuntang Shangtang, and some nobles from all over the world announced that they would be separated from Daxia and became the forces of separatism.


    Then, Shang Tang published the list of nobles who had previously circulated him as the "King of Huangzhi", and also pretended to call them together to fight against tyranny.


    After this operation, the nobles of the opposition were forced to a dead end.


    II had long suspected that these nobles had secretly conspired, no matter whether it was Shangtang''s divisive plan, or even whether these lists were true or not, while ordering people to send troops to destroy the rebels organized by Shangtang, they began to eradicate these nobles. .


    Of course, these nobles would not sit still and immediately escaped from the capital of the emperor, and began to gather their forces, publicly proclaiming the royal family as the god-killer, and the world would punish it.


    For a time, the territory of the human race was surging, and everyone saw that the Daxia Dynasty Building would fall, and the forces of all parties were eager to move, all staring at the supreme throne of the human race.


    In the 79th year of the Great Summer Calendar, the nobles of all roads united together, organized 100,000 troops, and launched the first "war against war".


    The coalition forces were as strong as the bamboos, and the cities around the world fell down, all the way to the capital of the emperor of the king city.


    The noble coalition soldiers approached the city, and II took charge of adjudicating the sword, one person and one sword, without a soldier and a soldier, and left the city alone.


    By virtue of the extraordinary power of ruling the Excalibur, II broke into the seven nobles headed by the Enemy Sword and the Allied Forces, and one hundred thousand troops fleeed by themselves.


    Shang Tang seems to have expected this situation, so he did not join the coalition in advance, but when the army fleeed, he led the army to respond, gathered the remnants of these nobles and defeated them. In one fell swoop, he had the strength just behind the royal family.


    After this campaign, everyone had a new understanding of the power of the Judgment Excalibur, and also realized that under the circumstances that II had the Judgment Excalibur, he could not compete.


    In the following three years, II cleaned up all the opposition forces in the royal city, and after internalizing a piece, began to personally lead the army to conquer the nobles and recover the lost land one by one.


    During this period, the major nobles and Shang Tang, including the orcs, sent people to steal the ruling sword.


    However, the second hand did not stay away from the sword, and even slept holding the Excalibur, resulting in the survival of those who were eventually sent.


    In the 83rd year of the Great Summer Calendar, Shang Tang watched that II regained most of his territory. Bing Feng pointed to his great merchant country, so he took the initiative to launch a second war of rebellion.


    Hundreds of thousands of armies were gathered by the two sides, and the decisive battle was under the vast mountains.


    This war fought day and night, and the casualties on both sides exceeded 80,000.


    Shang Tang and II confronted each other on the battlefield. In the end, they still did not judge the Excalibur. When he was about to fail, a milk wolf attacked the second.


    But he was also injured by the ruling Excalibur and took Shang Tang away from the battlefield.


    No one took advantage of the second battle against the battlefield and ended in a tie. Daxia and Dashang entered the world and entered a brief peace.


    After the war, Shang Tang felt the power of the ruling sword in close quarters. Through the power of the power remaining in the body, he merged with the blood of the body to unlock the first-order gene lock, and his strength surged forward.


    In the 85th year of the Great Summer Calendar, Shang Tang went to the capital of the emperor alone, and fought against the Second Palace in the palace.


    In the end, Shang Tang still lost the prestige of the Excalibur and was seriously wounded and escaped.


    The big merchants admonished and told Shang Tang not to brave the courage of others, but to take risks.


    Shang Tang smiled and said nothing, and after the injury recovered, he began to break through.


    In the 90th year of the Great Summer Calendar, Shang Tang once again realized the divine power in the ruling, and his strength was raised to the top of the first order, and the nation launched the third war of rebellion.


    At this time, the world''s talents knew that Shangtang was to enhance its strength, so they took risks to break through.


    People from more than human races were shocked by Shang Tang''s courage, and the audience in the broadcast room was also amazed.


    They also witnessed Shang Tang from an ordinary person, growing up step by step with courage to today''s founding monarch.


    At this time, the number of Shangtang''s live broadcast rooms had exceeded 5 million, breaking the record of Han Fei''s live broadcast.


    "Isn''t God predicting that this brother really has the capital of the emperor, it seems that this time it will be completed!"


    "Brother Shang Tang is also a ruthless man, borrowing the enemy''s knife to improve his strength, terrible!"


    "Seeing that Brother Shang and Tang are going to achieve his bragging power."


    "Did Han Emperor see it? Your Daxia Dynasty is estimated to be dying of the Second World. What''s your mood about interviewing online!?"


    "I''m Han Great Emperor. I''m going to enter the game in a public beta to create the Daxia Dynasty again. I now need a sum of money to recruit troops and buy horses. You can give me 5,000 yuan. When I overthrow the Great Shang Dynasty, you will be the vice emperor!"


    "Ah, do you understand history? If you want to build the country, you will also build the Zhou Dynasty! Then you will have a chance!"


    "I''m going, it''s hot search!"


    ...


    On the barrage, they ridiculed Han Fei madly and praised Shang Tang, only to find that the number one hot search has become, "Who will be the ultimate king in the battle of Xia and Shang."


    Today, "Second Life" after a few days of overwhelming coverage, almost everyone knows, many fans at a glance know what this means.


    And now everyone knows that Second Life is 100% authentic, and the battle in the battlefield is extremely real.


    In the first epic battle between the human race and the orc, as well as the first and second wars of rebellion, the cruel picture of the battlefield was shown.


    Where have modern people seen such a real battlefield, most of them have been seen in TV movies, but most of them are made with special effects, and nowhere is it comparable to the reality of "Second Life".


    So, more people poured into Shangtang''s live broadcast room, just like watching Hollywood movies, witnessing this tense and exciting dynasty change war.


    For more than ten years, both the nobles and civilians of the Daxia dynasty lived under the tyranny of II, but they were only deterred by their personal force and had to succumb.


    Compared with II, the Dashang dynasty not only abolished all severe punishments and laws, but also implemented a policy of light favors and rest for the people. The world praised the mercy of the Shang King.


    When I learned that Shang Tang led the army to fight again, it could be said that what I passed was looking at the scenery, and the soldiers who were invincible all the way down to the underworld.


    Shang Tang was reluctant to fight again, and agreed with II that the two would fight one more time to decide the world.


    The Excalibur, the opponent of the Second World, was full of confidence and agreed.


    This terrifying battle, which was difficult to solve and difficult to divide, lasted for half a day.


    The audience saw the sword gas burst out of the ruling excalibur and cut the city walls up to tens of meters in two.


    I also saw a golden light radiating from the whole body, like the Shang Sai of the Super Saiyan. He held his sword with his bare hands, and then hit the second body with a fist. Come.


    When the battle ended, the ground seemed to be plowed once, and the whole turned over, messy.


    ��Author''s digression��: Ask for votes by convention!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 39： Sao operation

    In this duel, II and Shang Tang suffered serious injuries at the same time and ended in a draw.


    Although it was a draw, the morale of Dashang was greatly boosted, because it represented that the invincible myth that ruled the Excalibur was finally broken.


    The military heart of Daxia is floating, and the people in the Wangcheng are looking forward to the big merchants entering the city as soon as possible.


    After more than ten years of war, both soldiers and civilians have longed for peace and ended this war as soon as possible.


    A month after Dashang Besieged the city, Shang Tang broke through again and finally unlocked the second-order genetic lock.


    Shang Tang ordered people to fight against the Second World War, but he did not get any response.


    The Second World flinched, and the morale of the Daxia army plummeted. Under the leadership of an officer in the army, the city gate was opened to welcome the Shangtang army into the city.


    When Chen Luo came to the capital of the emperor, what he saw was the scene of Shang Tang''s army invading the palace.


    At this time, the palace had long given up resistance, but Shangtang searched the entire palace and found no trace of II.


    Soon, I learned from the surrendering guards of the palace that I did not see II appear in the palace as early as three days ago.


    Shang Tang immediately realized that this guy, II, was in a bad situation!


    Shang Tang was furious, and immediately ordered the second palace in the palace and the city.


    In the end, of course, nothing was found. Only a secret road leading to the outside of the city was found in the palace.


    At this time, everyone understood that Xia II had escaped three days ago.


    Shang Tang didn''t care about the life and death of Xia II, but the ruling that the sword was lost made him very depressed.


    Shang Tang has fought against the Judgment Sword several times, knowing the horror of that Excalibur, and II did not even exert the power of 1%.


    If he can master the Excalibur, although he cannot guarantee to display all the powers, at least 10% can be done.


    Even if it is only 10%, Shang Tang feels invincible in this world, and even destroys the orcs, even the unified Yani continent is not a problem.


    The history of the Dashang Dynasty contains: [Han Yue, the King of the Great Xia II, is arrogant and brutal, poor soldiers and militia, search for civilian wealth, and vainly try to kill God, abandoned by the gods. The deity chose the''king of gold'' business soup, gave the blood of the gods, lifted the teacher of righteousness and righteousness, overthrew the tyranny of the II, and established the dynasty of the big merchant. The Second King carried the adjudicating Excalibur and disappeared without a trace. ��


    The dynasty came to an end and Shangtang became the final winner, causing the audience in the live broadcast to boil.


    This game is not only true to the sky, but also challenging and interesting.


    Players can build a country and be overthrown by players. No one can guarantee that their dynasty will never die.


    This also means that each of them has the opportunity to experience a battlefield expedition and become the founding emperor''s life.


    When the Shangtang began to clean up the domestic mess and stabilize the situation, the people in the live broadcast screamed.


    "Brother Shang Tang, Brother Lei led his soldiers to hit the Terran!"


    "Shameless orcs, dare to take the danger!"


    "Master Lei is going to do things again!"


    "It has long been seen that Recoba will be unwilling to be lonely. He is still an orc player."


    "Is the dynasty changing battlefields going to become the battlefield of the unified mainland?"


    .....


    When Shang Tang saw the comments in the live broadcast room, he couldn''t help frowning. The human race has been in the civil war in recent years, which has caused the domestic people''s livelihood to wither and urgently need to recuperate.


    He could understand why Recoba chose to launch an invasion war at this time. Recoba just got into the position of Beastmaster and needed a victory to consolidate his position.


    Moreover, the human race now has no ruling sword, and has experienced a brutal civil war. This is the weakest time, and it is also a great opportunity for the orcs to wipe out the human race in one fell swoop.


    "Come here, help me send this letter to the Beastmaster!"


    Shang Tang quickly wrote a letter, handed it to the soldiers, and rushed to the front.


    "Second Life" completely simulates reality, there is no function of adding friends to send whispers, Shang Tang can only use the old method to manually send letters.


    But after Shang Tang sent the letter, he suddenly tapped his head and said to the void, "Audience in the live broadcast room, help me go to the live broadcast room in Recoba and ask him what he wants to do. ."


    The people in the broadcast room were all stunned and immediately reacted. They watched the Western Fantasy World in reality without delay. As long as they passed a message in the past, they would come back here in just a few seconds, far more than running with human legs. fast.


    This actually makes the audience in the live broadcast room feel amazing, because the time ratio between the game and the reality is 1 day and 100 years. Even if they pass by for a second, the Western Fantasy World will have passed almost 10 hours.


    But these two worlds can be synchronized at the same time, and the text content they are sending out can be seen in real time in the game world.


    This made everyone puzzled and caused a lot of discussion, and it has become the same mystery as the mysterious game company''s history.


    At this time, as the 300,000 orc army led by Recoba approached the territories of the human race, the number of live broadcast rooms began to show an exponential increase.


    In just one hour, it reached three million.


    This number is constantly fluctuating, and there are concerns about seeing the movement here, and then went to Shangtang''s live broadcast room to report the news.


    There were also observations of the human race''s movements, and they ran and told Recoba.


    Unlike the first epic war, Recoba is a player, and he is also very capable of leadership, plus a series of sao operations, attracting many fans.


    It''s not the first time. It''s all about supporting the human race.


    "The King of Gold is here to raise relatives!"


    "The idiot upstairs is obviously a question!"


    "It''s just to raise relatives, just ask you whether Mr. Lei will marry or not. You are together, and it''s just the unification of the mainland.


    "Bah, our Shangtang Emperor asked you, don''t you make a bear in Qiluo City with your tail, and come to the human race to find the dead?"


    "Don''t mess up, tell the truth!"


    ...


    But no one listened at all. This group of viewers was not too much to watch the excitement. They could not have fought on both sides. One by one, they began to talk blindly, and tossed the contents of Shang Tang a long time ago.


    Recoba also noticed the content of the screencast in the live room, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. He laughed and waved, "Open everything."


    A bear-human general behind him responded respectfully, took out a command flag and waved at the hundreds of thousands of troops behind him, followed by rows of herding soldiers holding the command flag and waving it.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of huge flags were raised among the hundreds of thousands of troops.


    These flags are all white, about five or six meters long and three or four meters wide, with rows of Chinese characters written in large red fonts.


    "What is the situation, this is the surrender of the white flag?"


    "My grass, what is written on that flag!?"


    "Life is at an extraordinary place...synchronize living with dreams...Aijia Real Estate is your most professional consultant, customer service phone 400123456."


    "What did I see, what did I see, my God, he even advertised in the game!"


    "I''m already on my knees, Mr. Lei, please accept the small worship!"


    "I''ve seen Sao, haven''t seen such a Sao, Brother Lei, you are clearly a Fox!"


    ...


    When hundreds of thousands of orc warriors unfolded the banner, the advertisement words and customer service telephones of Aijia Real Estate appeared all over the place.


    Ten thousand advertising flags greeted the wind, hunted and hunted, and it was so spectacular that it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Millions of viewers in the live broadcast were stunned by Rekoba''s actions.


    [The author off topic]: Continue to ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 40： Make you hide

    "So, he made hundreds of thousands of troops to attack the human race, just to make a big impact, attract attention, and then advertise?"


    "What else can I say, except shouting 6666, nothing can express my emotions."


    "Mr. Lei is mostly the owner or major shareholder of this home-loving property, otherwise how could he work so hard."


    "If you go to check it, you will know that Brother Lei has left the customer service phone. Let''s tease his company''s customer service."


    "Say.....Does the official care?"


    ...


    Of course, Chen Luo also noticed the reckless operation of Recoba. When he saw the advertising flags all over the mountains, he suddenly felt like crying and laughing.


    This Recoba is really a business genius. It''s just too good to show. No wonder people can become big guys in reality.


    Chen Luo had noticed the stallion incident before. At that time, he only found it interesting and forgot to laugh.


    Now that this guy is taking advantage of himself, don''t teach this monster, I''m afraid there will be more people to follow suit.


    At that time, it is estimated that the Western Fantasy World will become the territory of advertisers, just like the small psoriasis advertisements on the telephone pole.


    The purpose of Chen Luo to let players enter is to let them create species evolution, but not to make them rich.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, thinking about how to teach this monster.


    Kill directly?


    It seems not very friendly, after all, there are millions of people watching.


    Well, it''s like the ant emperor, get some natural disasters.


    Chen Luo had a decision and reached for a snap.


    On the Lyca Plain, Recoba looked at the neat advertising flag behind him with satisfaction, and was very satisfied with his operation.


    Although it may be blocked by the official game, it does not matter, there are now millions of people in the live broadcast room, and the advertising effect has been achieved.


    What makes Recoba more proud is that after a difficult and intriguing fight, coupled with the force of conquest and money to buy, he finally got the ancestors of several other orc tribes, making him the new beast king.


    Even if Recoba''s companies are already listed, in reality, they are already successful big names, but becoming the king of a country, with the privilege of killing and killing, is impossible to experience in reality.


    Looking at the 300,000 troops behind him, Recoba''s sense of accomplishment and satisfaction reached the extreme, even the moment when the company went public.


    At this moment, three huge shadows suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Each of these three shadows is as high as several hundred meters, blocking the sun in the sky.


    "Roar!!"


    A huge roar sounded through the world, and the orc army below the earthquake covered their ears one by one, and looked at the sky in horror.


    At this time, the huge black shadow quickly rose in the live broadcast screen, and all the players watching the live broadcast suddenly held their breath and looked over the orc army.


    In their stunned eyes, they saw a monster in the sky with gold, white and white, and three bodies with a length of hundreds of meters.


    The golden one glowed brilliantly, and the gleaming golden light almost submerged half of the sky, and from this light, a giant appeared.


    This is a golden dragon with a slender posture covered with golden scales. There are dragon horns on the top of the head. The two whiskers twist like life, and there are sharp dragon claws under the abdomen. , Majestic.


    The two white dragons were only slightly smaller than the golden dragon, but they also exuded a terrifying coercion.


    In the moment when this dragon appeared, all the orcs'' hearts on the battlefield were suffocated, and they felt a kind of oppression on the level of life!


    The dragon was born at the top of the food chain. The breathtaking dragon power made the orcs present suffocating.


    The orcs'' wolves, angry bears and other mounts tremble and lie prone on the ground, looking at the dragon in the sky in horror, and they are directly frightened, not even moving.


    All the players who watched the live broadcast fell into shock. Even through the live broadcast, they also felt the overbearing pressure.


    "I go, the dragons are out!!"


    "Surprised!!! Wouldn''t this be the one who created it?"


    "My Nima, this is too real, I feel scared to pee across the screen!"


    "I finally saw the dragon! The western fantasy world without the dragon is incomplete!"


    "Screenshot, hurry up!"


    "Orcs warriors, what are you waiting for, go to the dragon to slay the dragon and prove that your time is up!"


    "Upstairs, are you stupid? These orcs aren''t enough to fight through."


    "Aren''t you just a dragon? Give Lao Tzu an account. Believe it or not, I can fight him for a round!"


    "I believe upstairs, have you been eaten in one round? (Funny)"


    ...


    Just as everyone was shocked by the terror of the dragon, the golden dragon opened its mouth and spit out golden dragon breath at the two white dragons.


    The two white dragons were not to be outdone, and spit out two white dragon breaths.


    The three dragon breaths collided violently, and then a sudden explosion exploded, and the terrifying air wave spread out, blowing the orcs below upside down.


    Then, these three dragons spit out the dragon breath in the sky while fighting.


    The audience watched with great interest, but this is a dragon battle. This spectacular picture does not know how many times stronger than the Hollywood special effects of those shit.


    But looking at it, the audience found that it was wrong, because these three dragons seemed to be fierce, but after playing for a long time, no one was injured.


    And they don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, what dragon breath, lightning, dragon language magic hit life, and then they easily escaped, so the wide range of damage skills fell into the orc army below.


    Where the power of the Dragon Breath can be resisted by orcs, it is either split into coke by the lightning spit out by the Golden Dragon, or frozen into ice by the White Dragon''s large-scale freezing magic.


    The orcs could not escape even if they wanted to escape. The dragon could fly nearly a hundred meters with a pair of wings, and their mounts tremble under Longwei, wherever they ran past the dragon.


    As the battle went into "fever", the orcs had killed or injured 40,000 or 50,000 people.


    Recoba''s face was ashamed. When he was prepared to destroy the human race, why did he encounter such an unlucky thing?


    After a short absence, Recoba immediately responded and hurriedly ordered the army to retreat.


    But the battlefields of the three dragons also followed the direction of their escape very tacitly. The orc army again suffered tens of thousands of casualties, and finally got rid of the three dragons.


    The three dragons seemed to have no interest in them, continued to fight pretendingly, roared into the sky, and soon disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Send it in advance, so as not to have the discomfort of saying the card o(�s���t)o...... Then is it to count the votes?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 41： Awakening mental power

    In a battle of dragons, the orcs had as many as 100,000 casualties. Although they did not cause serious injuries, they were enough to make Recoba hurt for a while.


    And because of such heavy casualties, there was another consequence: the orc sentiment plummeted, and he never thought of going south.


    Recoba was originally full of ambitions, preparing to establish meritorious service and becoming the first emperor to unify the continent. Unexpectedly, he had suffered such a bad affair before he set foot on the territory of the human race. It was really depressed.


    Even if Recoba is now forcibly ordering the orcs to continue going south, it is useless. Orcs and humans are different.


    The founding monarchs such as Terran Soup and Han Fei can follow the law, but the orcs are different. They are divided into different races internally. When the orders of the Beastmaster and the Clan King conflict, they will only follow the orders of the Clan King.


    Strictly speaking, the orc kingdom is just a less solid alliance, and the orc king is just the ally of all orc races, far less than the human king has the supreme power.


    Now that people are thinking about it, if Recoba dares to order south, I am afraid that this beast king will be overthrown immediately.


    Recoba feels more and more depressed, and feels very wrong. How come he encountered a dragon fight?


    Is this too coincidental?


    Not only did Recoba feel this way, but all the audience in the broadcast room felt that there was a problem.


    Because of the excitement of the three dragons, in fact, none of the scales fell off.


    "I think Brother Lei was pitted..."


    "I also smell the conspiracy!"


    "Mostly, it was Dao Lei''s sagging operation that angered the game company and got a dragon to fight to teach him to be a man."


    "Hahaha, I also think that the dog plan is fooling behind, poor Master Lei."


    "Due, look at your bear, dare you dare to hit our human race!"


    ...


    Not to mention the depressed Recoba, Shang Tang was gathering all the human forces to prepare for the Orc army, but at this time he found the content and screenshots of the audience in the live broadcast room. The dragon attacked and returned with the army.


    Shang Tang was dumbfounded, and the screenshots of the game naturally could not be faked. It was just that last time it was pitted by the audience in this group of live broadcast rooms. Now he can''t believe it easily.


    After the Shangtang sent his men to personally go to the border to confirm that the orcs had indeed retreated, this completely relieved them.


    After years of war, the human race has been suffering, and it is less than a last resort. Shang Tang is really reluctant to launch a new war.


    The history of the Dashang dynasty contains: "In the first year of the Dashang Dynasty, the orcs took up 300,000 troops of the clan and tried to take advantage of the civil strife of the clan to overthrow the clan and unify the continent. The dragon attacked, and the soldiers will return."


    For this period of history, the orc historians certainly don''t recognize it. They said that the eleventh generation of the beast king at that time was the reincarnation of the Daxia royal family to help "friends" wipe out the gods, not to destroy the human race.


    Moreover, the orc coalition was not attacked by the dragon, but was innocently affected by the dragon fighting.


    Human historians naturally sneered at this, and the two sides have been arguing for decades, and finally each has been written into the history of the two communities according to their own positions.


    Chen Luo gave Lekoba this lesson, and then returned to the real world to start analyzing the genes of Shang Tang.


    "Human races, primary life forms, have not yet evolved to the peak of this group, have unlocked the second-order gene lock, and can currently generate 0.5% of the gene of gods. Evaluation: Normal."


    When Chen Luo heard the prompt, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Shang Tang did not disappoint him. He actually changed from 0.05% to 0.5%. The value of a creature unlocking the second-order gene lock is too high.


    Chen Luo soon became entangled, he was thinking about whether to integrate the genes of Shang Tang now.


    Shang Tang has talent and courage, maybe there is a chance to go further.


    If it is fused now, even if he unlocks the third-order gene lock by then, it will not be fused.


    Chen Luo hesitated for a moment, and soon had a decision.


    "Fusion gene."


    With the beginning of the fusion, Chen Luo felt a shock and swept more intensely than the previous ones.


    He can clearly feel that his body is getting stronger, his strength and endurance have been greatly improved, but the biggest change is not physical, but mental.


    Chen Luo''s five senses were further strengthened at this time. He could feel the flow of blood, and even further sense every part of his body, even the sound of the neighbor''s door opening with the key.


    This feeling is very magical, not to hear, but to sense that he can still draw that picture in his mind.


    And the originally sealed memory in Chen Luo''s mind was also unraveled at this time. He understood at this moment what the reason was. This was because of the fusion of certain genes of the gods, he had awakened his spiritual power.


    With this spiritual power, he can control and sense the body more accurately, so he can sense the operation of Qi and blood and the situation outside the house.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and his mental power began to spread into the body.


    Soon, a picture of the structure of the human body appeared in front of him.


    In this picture, there is no color, only a simple structure.


    This is precisely Chen Luo''s body structure, he can sense the thickness of his skin, the length of bones, the size of internal organs and other data.


    However, his current mental power is too weak, and he can''t go down to the level of cell structure. With the strength of his mental power, he can further adjust cells and even genes to enhance his abilities.


    Just as he did in the Western fantasy world, he broke down his blood into cells, and then broken down the cells into the genes of the gods.


    You can do it in one move in the Western fantasy world, but in reality, if you want to do this step, you have no chance of reaching level five.


    At this time, a strong sense of hunger struck, Chen Luo walked to the refrigerator a few steps, took out the food and ate it.


    While eating, he reached out his right hand and released a flash of electricity.


    Zi!


    The blue thunder burst suddenly, not only the color was darker than when Chen Luo was first released, and it looked completely different.


    If the first time is a small flame, this time it is a torch, both in terms of quality and duration.


    Chen Luo looked at the electric light in his hand excitedly and clicked on a wooden chair beside him.


    Snapped!


    The blue electric light exploded, and the chair suddenly broke up into a pile of waste wood.


    "It should be possible to use electricity and fish now."


    Chen Luo snuffed out the electric light in his hand, and he was still very satisfied with the current power of lightning.


    Chen Luo almost finished eating the food in the refrigerator before he relieved that hunger.


    However, although more foods were eaten, with the awakening of mental power, the exhaustion of the original fusion gene was gone.


    [The author''s digression]: recommend the last day, ask for a silver ticket, help me in the second round of recommendation!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 42： Establish a hierarchy

    After Chen Luo cleaned up the garbage and the wooden bench, he took it to the garbage station downstairs and threw it away.


    When he returned to the community, he suddenly felt inexplicable, as if someone was staring at himself.


    Chen Luo frowned and turned to look behind him.


    It was six o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky was not completely dark. Below the community were either a group of elderly people who got together to play chess, walk for a chat, or many housewives brought their children together to talk about children.


    But these people are very familiar with Chen Luo. They are all old neighbors for decades. When they look up, they do not see their heads down. Some people see that he is still saying hello, but he finds no strangers.


    Chen Luo looked for a moment, and soon turned around, if nothing else, he continued walking towards the elevator.


    At this moment, Chen Luo''s complexion dimmed.


    He awakened his mental power at this time, and his sense of sensitivity increased greatly. The feeling of being stared at was definitely not wrong, but he couldn''t find a suspicious person.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the other party is hiding in the distance to observe himself, using things like telescopes.


    When Chen Luo entered the elevator, the feeling disappeared, and he was convinced that someone really was monitoring him in secret.


    When Chen Luo returned home, he frowned and began to think about what went wrong.


    When he sold his account, he wore masks and glasses, and he was very careful, without revealing any traces, so the only thing that could go wrong was the time to sell the gold bricks.


    Chen Luo recalled that when he sold gold bricks yesterday, somebody did follow him for a while, but soon the man changed his direction. He thought it was the same way, so he didn��t go to his heart. Got on.


    Chen Luo''s eyes narrowed. Most of these people saw that there was a problem with gold, so they started thinking about it.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh. He felt he was careful enough. He didn''t expect to be stared at by others. Sure enough, his experience was too shallow.


    "You better not come to mess with me."


    Chen Luo snorted coldly and returned to his room. After drawing the curtains, he entered the world of Western fantasy.


    Whether it is to solve the great horror of the next three years, or to solve the people who are concerned about gold in front of them, they need to first improve their strength.


    It took less than two months to get the Hundred Pen now, and Chen Luo''s life has changed dramatically. He can foresee that as time goes by, he is fully capable of rewriting his destiny.


    The first thing for Chen Luo was to start to perfect the power system of the Western Fantasy World.


    Shang Tang, who unlocked the second-order gene lock, can bring him 0.5% of the god-like gene. As long as there are nine more second-order creatures, he can unlock the first-order gene lock in reality.


    Therefore, Chen Luo intends to come up with a clear power system as soon as possible, so that no matter the human race, orc, or dwarf and Warcraft have the direction of evolution.


    Chen Luo summoned the Hundred Yuan Pen and started some strength levels on the blank paper.


    In order to unlock the genetic lock, Chen Luo named them first to fifth order, followed by sixth order holy, seventh order epic, eighth order myth, nineth order semi-god, tenth order deity.


    With Chen Luo''s pen writing, all creatures and players in the Western Fantasy World have this memory printed in their minds at the same time. In the future, even if other new races are born, this memory will automatically appear in their memories.


    The emergence of the power system has caused the entire Western fantasy world to boil. As long as it is a wise race, whether it is a human race, an orc or a Warcraft, all know that the end point of evolution is to become a god!


    Compared with the reaction of the indigenous people in the Western Fantasy World, players are very calm, only thinking that the game quietly released a patch to announce the power system.


    "Dog planning, finally realized that I want to do some game functions!"


    "Yeah, if we can''t create a powerful species, we can only start playing from ordinary human races or orcs, which is too suffocating! This power system has been announced, should it allow us to upgrade and fight monsters?"


    "I think the dog plan was never thought of to do this thing..."


    "As a scenery party, I just want to know when the public beta will start."


    "+1."


    "+10086!"


    .....


    When the forum was hotly debated because of this power system, the system announcement sounded again.


    [Notice: Congratulations to the player "Han Fei" who became the first person to advance to the first-tier strongman and received a special reward. ��


    [Notice: Congratulations to the player "Shang Tang" who became the first person to advance to the second-tier strongman and received a special reward. ��


    As soon as these two announcements appeared, the people in the forum were shocked again.


    Become the first person to be promoted, and even get special rewards!


    At this time, Shang Tang was in the game, and I knew it the first time.


    Shang Tang was stunned for a moment, without the urge of the audience in the live broadcast room, and directly opened the special reward according to the system prompt.


    Han Fei couldn''t be depressed. The Jiangshan, which he had beaten down, died after the Second World, and anyone would feel suffocated.


    Han Fei now can''t wait to go in and slap his son, Han Yue, to kill Shang Tang Fuguo.


    Unfortunately, no game opportunities, Han Fei can only see the net, and went out to ventilate.


    At this time, Li Shun, the buddy, called.


    "Where are you, WeChat will not return any news!"


    Han Fei heard Li Shun''s voice full of excitement, and he asked strangely, "Why are you taking a walk outside?"


    ""Second Life" has given you rewards, go back and log in to the game!"


    Han Fei froze for a moment, then turned and rushed toward the house.


    "What reward do you know?"


    Han Fei asked while panting.


    "I don''t know. When I first watched the live broadcast, I saw a system prompt saying that you are the first person to advance to the first level, and there are special rewards. I will contact you as soon as possible. You will start the live broadcast immediately when I arrive. Know what rewards!"


    Han Fei and Li Shun entered the game at the same time, but the race created by Li Shun entered and was eliminated in less than a day, so he has always been concerned about Han Fei''s live broadcast.


    "Got it, hang up first."


    Han Fei hung up the phone and returned home in a few minutes, turned on the computer, connected the device, and opened the live broadcast.


    As soon as he logged into the game, he saw a prompt pop up on it.


    "Congratulations to the player for the opportunity to experience Second Life in the Marvel World, which will open in nine days, please be patient."


    The same prompt was seen by millions of viewers in the Shangtang live broadcast room, and the jealous eyes were all red.


    "Big guy, it''s Marvel World again!"


    "Gosh, why didn''t I get it, at this moment my heart is full of envy and jealousy! (tears)"


    "I finally knew that the dog official had to wait ten days at the beginning. They thought that one person was too few, and they were going to get a few more people to throw them together!"


    "It makes sense, otherwise why don''t give up this time, just throw out a Marvel world!"


    "Game companies should also consider the cost. How many super servers are needed for a game with such a high degree of authenticity, and it is wasteful to let a person play in it!"


    [The author''s digression]: Pushed down today, guaranteed three shifts, pushed up next Monday, and then started four shifts, it''s sauce purple! In addition, Chapter 24, which has been lost for four days, is finally back! Students who cannot see, delete the book and add it to the shelf again!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 43： Elves

    After Chen Luo established the hierarchical system, people had arrived in the Alvin continent on the east.


    The four continents of the Western Fantasy World are arranged in the shape of a "mouth". The largest is the Yani continent on the west, which is roughly equivalent to the total area of ??Asia and Europe. However, there are only a small number of humans and orcs, and only less than 20 of them have been developed. %s position.


    Next is the northernmost ice and snow continent. Because of the harsh environment, only the south is suitable for the development of civilization, and the area is only a quarter of the Yani continent.


    Then came the footsteps of Chen Luo, the Alvin continent in the east, and the northernmost Roman continent constitute the main layout of the Western Fantasy World.


    These four continents add up to more than twice the total land area of ??the earth, but such a large area only occupies the position of the eastern hemisphere of the Western Fantasy World. The western hemisphere is still a vast ocean, and Chen Luo is reserved for the subsequent race prepare for.


    There are also large and small islands on the sea. In addition to the Dragon Island, these islands Chen Luo are too lazy to name, waiting for their own life in the Western Fantasy World.


    The Alvin continent is in the east of the Western fantasy world, where the sun rises, the climate and temperature are very suitable for life, and large forests and beasts run on this land.


    Chen Luo came to the place named Daer Forest by the elves and walked into it. Here, birds scented flowers, trees are lush and lush, wild animals can be seen everywhere, full of vitality.


    The various creatures and plants here are only partly similar to the earth, and most of the animals and plants Chen Luo do not know.


    Chen Luo walked into the center of the forest and found a beautiful valley. This is the core of the forest. A snow-white waterfall does not pour down from the valley, forming a mirror-like lake below.


    The grass covered the ground, and the red and yellow flowers bloomed, and the dandelion was blown away by the wind and the seeds were scattered.


    On the edge of the lake, a group of children of elves are playing in the water. They have long and pointed ears, delicate facial features, and bright eyes like gems. They are as beautiful as angels.


    Under their embellishment, this extremely beautiful world is more like heaven.


    But the picturesque picture was broken, and the sharp horn suddenly sounded. The group of elf children playing in the water froze for a moment, and quickly jumped out of the water, toward the trees in the forest. The house ran over.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw countless elves in light armor rushing out of their arms.


    Each of them is a handsome man and a beautiful woman, and no matter how they look, they will not be worse than the stars in reality.


    It was only at this time that each of them had the expression of a big enemy on their faces, and hatred was revealed in their eyes, apparently in trouble.


    "The ugly trolls again!"


    "Everyone obeyed, follow me to expel those demons and protect the **** tree!"


    "Swear to defend the God Tree!"


    The elves on the giant tree and the ground echoed in unison, then quickly rushed towards the jungle.


    They are agile in body and jumping among giant trees, a few meters in one jump, giving a pleasing feeling.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared again, and appeared in front of a huge pole in the middle of the valley.


    It is the tallest tree in this forest, with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Ordinary people stand below and can''t see the top at a glance. It is like a pillar in the sky.


    Hundreds of fully-armed elves stood under the giant tree and on the branches, watching the movements around them with vigilance.


    When Chen Luo appeared, all the elves looked at the uninvited guest with masks on their faces. The archers began to bend their bows and arrows. The rest of them also pulled out their weapons and took on a fighting stance.


    "who!?"


    Chen Luo did not speak, but stepped out in one step, his figure had crossed a hundred meters, and instantly came to the bottom of the giant tree.


    All the elves were surprised, but they saw the dense arrows flying towards Chen Luo, and the elves holding the ice blade rushed up anxiously, lest Chen Luo attack the giant tree.


    But at this time, the dense arrows were suddenly still in the air, and even the elves were unable to move as if they had been fixed.


    All the elves were terrified in their hearts, and they all opened their eyes wide and stared at Chen Luo.


    Although they did not know what happened, they did not prevent them from making judgments, all of which originated from the mysterious person in front of them.


    At the same time, Che Wenwen was very excited to send a post on the game forum, "I also saw the creator god! My elves are about to rise!", and then attached a live link.


    Forum players and audiences are now envious of the rewards of Han Fei and Shang Tang, and the post of Che Wenwen immediately caused a sensation.


    Everyone knows that Genesis God or game planners will show up, they will definitely do things.


    The first time to create a Han Emperor, the second time directly led to the avalanche of the Daxia Dynasty, and the first vampire.


    Now that Genesis appears again, the pattern of the game world may have to change again.


    Since then, curious viewers and players have flooded into this live broadcast room called "resistant mosquitoes" players.


    "Wow, it turns out you are a tree man!"


    "Hahaha, I said this name is so familiar, is that vegetative?"


    "Poof, obviously a plant player!"


    "Just the hapless woman who created a tree and grew on the ground immobile?"


    ...


    Facing the ridiculous ridicule of the audience, Che Wenwen said that he was very depressed and speechless.


    Because the towering giant tree in front of Chen Luo is her!


    Che Wenwen studied biology, but after graduating from undergraduate, she chose the direction of botany, so she has a deep understanding of plants.


    After entering the game, when creating species, she naturally thought of plants and trees.


    But ordinary plants are impossible to be judged as valuable by Hunyuan Pen. Che Wenwen added powerful vitality and growth genes to this tree.


    Then Che Wenwen was qualified to enter the world of Western fantasy, but she regretted not long after entering.


    Because she can''t move!


    Then Che Wenwen started from a small sapling and grew up day by day...


    At the beginning, Che Wenwen thought it was very interesting, because Daer Forest is picturesque and beautiful, and it is good to see the scenery every day.


    But two days a day is fine, and one or two months is no problem, but decades have passed, and the beautiful scenery is also boring.


    Che Wenwen felt like going crazy. He said that it was good to play the game, but he pitted himself. The feeling now is even more terrible than jail.


    So, Wenwen Che chose to quit the game, anyway, she will automatically grow in this tree or not, and will not die.


    When Che Wenwen was okay, he came in to look at the scenery, took screenshots, posted game videos, and invited a few friends and players who also liked the scenery party to come in and have a look. time.


    [The author''s off topic]: Second, ask for a silver ticket!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 44： Elven crisis

    By the second day, the tree of Che Wenwen was already hundreds of meters high. The thick canopy covered the sky, and the thick branches spread out. It was as spacious as the road and could even accommodate a car Mercedes.


    At this time, Che Wenwen was surprised to find that above her canopy, she began to produce basketball-sized fruit buds.


    Che Wenwen looked dumbfounded. She knew very well that this tree was not a fruit tree, and even the fruit trees all bloomed and then borne fruit, and never seen direct fruit bearing.


    Che Wenwen was surprised, but suddenly felt that these fruits have a breath of life.


    Che Wenwen was stunned. She didn''t expect that there would be fruits growing on her, and these fruits still showed signs of life.


    So she had one more activity every day, that is, she came in every day to observe these fruits with vitality and wanted to study what they were.


    As time passed, the fruit buds grew a little bit.


    Three years have passed, and the fruit bud has changed from a basketball to a meter in size, and the first fruit bud has finally matured at this time.


    Che Wenwen watched the fruit bud bloom with excitement. The fruit bud was surrounded by layers of tender leaves, slowly blooming like flowers, and then there appeared an elf who looked like a human about three years old. .


    This little elf can walk as soon as he is born, and can communicate with Che Wenwen through thoughts.


    The elf is full of Che Wenwen''s child''s attachment to his mother and refuses to leave her neighborhood every day.


    Che Wenwen was dumbfounded. As a girl who didn''t even have a boyfriend, she had no experience of taking care of children.


    But looking at this babbling little elf, and looking at her beautiful face like a porcelain doll, Che Wenwen''s heart was engulfed, and she almost immediately decided to raise her.


    But soon the first problem appeared. The elf was crying because he had no food.


    Che Wenwen couldn''t move, and she couldn''t make food out of thin air. She looked at the crying little elf, and she suddenly felt like a knife, but she couldn''t do anything.


    At this time, the surrounding plants and trees seemed to have sensed Che Wenwen''s ideas, and magically quickly spawned a variety of sweet fruits that could be used.


    Che Wenwen was shocked and happy, and immediately told the elf to let her eat the fruits.


    The first elf had food and survived successfully.


    Then, under the powerful vitality of Che Wenwen''s erupting tree, elves were born one after another.


    Under the effect of vitality, a large area of ??jungle and various flowers and plants grew around, guarding the **** tree of Che Wenwen.


    These elves were born from Che Wenwen. They were born with an inseparable connection. The elves took her as a mother for granted.


    And Che Wenwen seems to have found the fun of her game at this time. She treats these elves as her family and begins to teach these elves how to build houses, how to make clothes, how to make fire, how to survive and develop in this forest.


    Of course, Che Wenwen couldn''t understand so much, but she started a live broadcast, and there are many enthusiastic audiences online guidance. If you don''t understand, you can search at any time.


    Even if you can''t find it, you can also consult an expert, just like the development of Han Fei when the country was founded.


    But after all, Che Wenwen is just a tree, and the perspective is always fixed there, and there is no way to see the elven world.


    At the beginning, a lot of people did come in to watch. The number of people once exceeded the 100,000 mark, but when they satisfied their curiosity and knew what the elf looked like, they left.


    After all, it''s too dull here, and every day I want to watch the elves build things, far from the splendor of the human race and the orcs.


    Che Wenwen didn''t care too much. Compared to the popularity of the live broadcast, she was more concerned about the development of the elves.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room quickly decreased, and by the second afternoon of the second test, there were only a few thousand people.


    At this time, the Western Fantasy World has passed for two hundred years, but the number of elves has just exceeded 10,000.


    Che Wenwen was also very helpless about this situation. As more and more elves were born, the life energy contained in her **** tree quickly decayed.


    By this time, new elves can no longer be bred, and they can only rely on the elves to reproduce.


    However, as a long-lived race, elves live for thousands of years, and people with low fertility are outrageous.


    For a couple of elves, most of their lives have only a chance to have a child.


    At the same time, the trouble of the elves also came.


    In the Dal Forest, not only one race was born, but two other troll and goblin races created by other players.


    There was no conflict between these two races and the elves when they were first born. After all, they are all players. The two ancestors who are neighbors trolls and goblins often come to the door to take a look at the beautiful elf sister.


    But trolls and goblins have ugly faces and fierce looks, and the elves have a tremendous attachment to beauty. They naturally do not want to see or even hate these two species.


    Every time I come to be despised, even in the game, this feeling is uncomfortable, so the ancestors of these two races will not come.


    But as the numbers of the three races began to expand, and the resources of the Dal Forest were limited, the three races inevitably created friction.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the two races of trolls and goblins were also able to restrain their respective tribes, but they did not have long life spans, only a hundred years.


    After their old death, the new successors of trolls and goblins exploded all their suppressed anger.


    From small friction to a big conflict, and then a full-scale war, and trolls and goblins united against the elves.


    But the elves are born as kings in the forest. They are flexible and light, and they are extremely adaptable to the environment in the forest. Even if the other two races unite, they are not opponents of the elves.


    The number of casualties on both sides is increasing, and the hatred is deepening.


    What makes the elves more angry is that the trolls still eat the elves, which makes them suddenly dead enemies.


    At the beginning of the war, it has always been beneficial to the elves, but as time went on, the disadvantages of the elves'' low fertility were exposed.


    There are far fewer dead elves than born elves, which causes the elves to start fewer people year after year.


    In contrast, trolls and goblins have very strong reproductive abilities, especially goblins. An extra birth can even produce three or four children, and the adult cycle is shorter than that of elves.


    With the growth and decline, the elf slowly fell into a state of passive defense.


    In the most recent attack, the troll and goblin united and killed the elven sacred tree.


    The troll sacrifice hit the **** tree with voodoo, causing Che Wenwen to be poisoned.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Send another chapter. If you exceed 1,000 votes today, just add one more. In addition, in fact, this female player is named Che Wenwen. I forgot to revise it in the last chapter. The following chapters are all Che Wenwen. It is simpler to change to the last chapter. o


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 45： Enchantment

    Although the angry elves repelled the attacking trolls and goblins, the **** tree began to wither day by day, and its vitality declined rapidly.


    Panic spreads among the entire elf family, because the condition of the **** tree is getting worse every day.


    The green leaves of the tree began to turn a little yellow, and several wounds were broken on the trunk, and black juice began to flow out.


    This tree of life, which has spawned countless elves and entrusted the beliefs and inheritance of the elves, has entered into decline.


    The Elven Council tried every means to find the detoxifying elixir, to scrape off the black juice, and even tried the poison on its own, but wanted to find out the method of detoxification, but it had no effect.


    The elves turned to prostrate in front of the altar every day to pray to the gods, praying that the gods would save their mother.


    To the fear of the elves, the condition of the tree of life has not only improved, but has worsened.


    Every elf can sense that it is gradually dying!


    As a graduate student in botany, Che Wenwen did not do nothing. She thought of many ways. The audience in the live broadcast room also helped her find many detoxification methods on the Internet for the elves to implement, but they did not play a little role.


    Che Wenwen was very depressed. If she had strong vitality, she would not be afraid of voodoo, but because of the constant birth of elves, her vitality was exhausted and she could no longer resist toxins.


    Or maybe she can take these voodoo into reality and analyze it with experimental equipment, and she can certainly figure out a way, but now she can only stare at the spot and watch her die every day.


    The elves became more and more uneasy, because they could not imagine the situation of losing the tree of life, which would make all elves lose their spiritual sustenance.


    And at this moment, Chen Luo appeared.


    "Are you a Genesis God?"


    Che Wenwen exudes a spirit wave through his mind.


    Although she was an interrogative sentence, the terrifying coercion exuded from Chen Luo made her soul tremble, and she was almost instantly determined that the existence in front of her could only be the God of Creation, otherwise she could not imagine any creature at all. Such a terrible momentum,


    Chen Luo could naturally accept this idea, and his voice said calmly, "Although you created the elves unintentionally, they have great potential to contribute to the species that enrich the world. As a reward, I give You have two choices. One is to cure your voodoo and allow you to have a life span of at least three thousand years. The second choice gives elves the ability to adapt them to the development of this world."


    Che Wenwen couldn''t help being overjoyed, and the voodoo that had troubled him for so long could finally be solved.


    But she quickly stunned, because Chen Luo offered the second option, which made her quite moved.


    Che Wenwen began to measure the gains and losses. Even if Chen Luo was rescued, the elves would face the pressure of trolls and goblins. They would fight to the last person in order to protect themselves who could not move.


    This is unacceptable to Che Wenwen. She would rather die by herself than see the elves regarded as children die in front of her.


    Anyway, this is just a game, even if it has a life span of 3,000 years, it can only be rooted in the end and cannot move.


    It''s better to choose the second one, so that the elf family can grow and develop. When the public beta, she can also enter the game and rejoin the elf family.


    "The great creator, I choose the second one."


    Chen Luo was a little surprised by Che Wenwen''s choice, but soon figured out her thoughts.


    Che Wenwen realized that he had become an obstacle to the development of elves, so he chose to sacrifice himself.


    Although it was just a game, she died without any loss, but Che Wenwen hardly thought about it and made this decision, which shows that she is a very kind girl.


    "The great creator, can you please help repel those trolls and goblins?"


    Chen Luo''s eyes crossed thousands of kilometers and came to the border of the elven family.


    The dense trolls and goblins underneath, surging toward the elves with all kinds of crude weapons.


    Every time an elf falls, at least ten trolls and goblins fall, and the blood on the ground has gathered into a stream.


    When Chen Luo thought about it, a blue transparent shield was silently generated in the sky, which shrouded the entire elf''s territory.


    All trolls and goblins that are hit are automatically cut into two pieces, except that the elves can enter and exit freely inside and outside this transparent shield.


    This scene shocked all the races present, not knowing what happened.


    The trolls and goblins commanded the unbelieving commanders to continue to penetrate the transparent shield, and they were immediately cut open by the transparent shield, even the weapons they reached over were not spared.


    On the contrary, the elves were free to move forward and backward, and were not affected at all.


    The elves were surprised and happy, already knowing that this passport helped them.


    Under the direction of the elder council elder Diana, all the elves retreated inside the shield and began to attack the trolls and goblins outside with bows and arrows.


    Soon, the trolls and goblins could not support them. Not only did they not be able to enter the shield, but even the bow and arrow and the stone throwing of the long-range attack were blocked, they could not attack the elves at all.


    But the elves can attack them without even aiming, and just shoot into the dense crowd with their eyes closed.


    The trolls and goblins commanded the situation badly, dropped a large number of corpses, and quickly ordered a retreat.


    The elves hadn''t had time to celebrate the victory, and they didn''t figure out what this cyan shield was. A guard of the **** tree rushed to inform the **** that he had been attacked by a powerful enemy, and requested immediate assistance.


    Diana was overwhelmed by the shock, and immediately led all the elves toward the tree of life.


    "This enchantment can only last for three days. After that, you need to make your own choice whether to continue to compete with the troll goblin for limited resources or to develop elsewhere."


    Che Wenwen immediately exudes a thought, "Why can''t you teach me the elves'' enchantment and give them the ability to protect themselves?"


    Chen Luo said lightly, "What I need is not the flowers in the greenhouse. If they all rely on this enclave to protect themselves in the future, sooner or later they will be scrapped. Only by adapting to the environment and constantly evolving is their correct self. Security method."


    Che Wenwen was silent, and Chen Luo said nothing wrong. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, the same reason is the same everywhere.


    "Protect the Tree of Life!"


    Diana rushed over with thousands of elf warriors, and saw the strange pictures of the guards of the **** tree standing on the spot. She looked slightly changed, and immediately shouted, and ordered someone to launch an attack.


    Che Wenwen was startled, and he was busy with an idea, "Diana, don''t attack, this is the God of Creation, not the enemy!"


    [Author off topic]: A new day, ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 46： Dog planning, you should be human

    This idea of ??Che Wenwen made all the elves nearby stunned. They never imagined that this one was actually the God of Creation!


    But when Che Wenwen shouted, it was too late, countless arrows had flew out, and shot quickly at Chen Luo.


    The same situation happened just now, these arrows were still in mid-air.


    Diana and others stared dumbfounded at the strange scene in front of them, finally waking up to why these **** tree guards were motionless.


    Chen Luo turned around and waved his hand carelessly, the arrows of the sky fell on the ground in unison, and the guards who were still suddenly regained their ability to move.


    Seeing such a miraculous scene, and then sensing the terrifying coercion from Chen Luo, the elves present no longer doubted, all kneeling down on the knee with excitement.


    Obviously, the great creator heard their prayers and came to save the tree of life.


    The cyan shield that blocked the trolls and goblins just now was obviously due to the creator��s shot.


    "So, start now."


    Chen Luo did not continue to waste time, closing his eyes and starting to write the basic abilities into the genes of the elves.


    "As a reward for the elves born in the tree of life, I give the elves a remarkable artistic ability, elements, natural affinity and eagle eye ability."


    As Chen Luo''s voice sounded in the minds of all elves, these abilities began to generate.


    All the elves felt that their mental strength had exploded, they could sense many strange elements in the air, and they could sense the slight thoughts from nearby plants.


    Their eyes also began to change, and they could see farther and clearer, even the antennae of the little ants on the leaves.


    The first few abilities, the elves still don''t know what it means, but the second eagle eye ability immediately made them understand the terrible ability.


    This is equivalent to making all elves become natural archers!


    "Feel the gift of the creator god!"


    Headed by Diana, all the elves shivered with excitement, turning from one knee to a kneeling gesture of respectful knees.


    "Under the crown of the great God of Creation, pray to you to heal our tree of life!"


    Diana knelt straight and stared at Chen Luo, her eyes full of prayer.


    As Diana shouted the words, all the elves pleaded in unison.


    "Why? You should understand by now that the tree of life is not indispensable to you. You can fully grow the group by multiplying by yourself. And she has now completed the mission of creating a family of elves and can no longer help you grow, but instead Became the shackles that bound you."


    Diana��s eyes were full of tears, full of firm color: "No, she is everything to us, our spiritual pillar! Without her, the elf would lose its soul, and all prosperity is meaningless!"


    Chen Luo looked at the elves kneeling on the ground, and the deep desires revealed in his eyes one by one, he couldn''t help but sigh slightly in his heart. He didn''t expect the elves to rely so much on Che Wenwen, the tree of life.


    With his ability, he can easily heal Che Wenwen, but he can''t be saved for a lifetime.


    Even though the elves now have the abilities he has given, but they do not have the power of extraordinary power, coupled with the shortcomings of low fertility, they will still be threatened by a large number of trolls and goblins sooner or later, and fall into the same reincarnation as before.


    Chen Luoke had no time to stare at the development of this race of elves, "The tree of life gave up the opportunity to be cured and used it in exchange for the talents that were given to you, so there is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    All the elves were shocked, and they all looked at the tree of life, which is Che Wenwen.


    "Please take back the gifted ability and heal the tree of life!"


    Diana was moved, and even without thinking, she said this immediately.


    The rest of the elves did not hesitate and immediately echoed.


    Chen Luo hadn''t spoken yet, and Che Wenwen''s thoughts first emanated, so that all the elves felt it.


    "This is an opportunity for the elves to prosper and be strong, and it is also an opportunity for me to pray to the crown of the creator, you don''t need to do this."


    Diana said with tears in her eyes, "Mother, if you pass away, we will not be meaningful even if we are stronger!"


    "No need to say more, I have decided what I want." Che Wenwen was actually very reluctant in her heart, but thought she would become a drag on the elves, and immediately gnashed her teeth to cut off all the elves.


    Diana couldn''t sense the fluctuation of God of Life''s thoughts, and she was tense at once. She called Che Wenwen several times, but she didn''t get a response, so she had to turn her eyes to Chen Luo again.


    "We pray for you..."


    Chen Luo interrupted Diana with a wave of his hand. He pondered for a moment, and suddenly walked to the tree of life, and reached for his thick trunk.


    Just when the elves were expecting Chen Luo to save the tree of life, they found that the tree had fallen leaves.


    Tens of thousands of elves raised their heads together and looked at the sky. The huge tree of life seemed to be aging in an instant. All the vitality was extracted, and the leaves were all turned to yellow, falling down!


    Falling leaves flying all over the sky, beautiful as if in a dreamy world, and as if lamenting the tragic death.


    All the elves looked as if they were struck by lightning, and they looked at the tree of life demented one after another, as if they had lost their souls.


    Soon, I don''t know who cried first, and the elves'' crying sounded loudly.


    "I am grass, this creation **** is too much of a thing, these beautiful elf sisters so begging him, actually still want to kill the anchor!"


    "Yeah, dog planning, you should be a human being!"


    "My tears have come down, dog planning, don''t let me know the address of your company, otherwise I will cut off your dog''s head!"


    "Wait, we seem to have misunderstood the dog planning..."


    Just when the audience in the live broadcast room cursed for planning without compassion, the picture changed again.


    Chen Luo ignored the cries of the elves and continued to put his hand on the tree of life, extracting the vitality of Che Wenwen.


    It didn''t take long for the tree of life like Optimus Prime to disappear, and Chen Luo had an extra green seed in his hand.


    He walked in front of Diana and reached out to hand over the seed exuding vitality. "This is the seed condensed with her remaining vitality. As long as you protect her and give her enough growth environment, you can Let her be reborn."


    Diana shivered excitedly, and the tears in the eyes of this beautiful female elf slipped down again. She carefully held the seed Chen Luo gave him, as if holding the most precious gem in the world.


    "Thank you for your kindness, under the great God of Creation!"


    [The author''s off topic]: Four shifts today, ask for silver tickets,


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 47： Regards the enthusiastic players

    At this time, Chen Luo''s figure fluctuated, and the person had disappeared.


    Chen Luo finally could not help giving the elves a hope, mainly because of the true feelings between Che Wenwen and the elves.


    As for whether the elves can flourish, Chen Luo has no plans to intervene. He has done enough now.


    The elves are more blessed than humans and orcs, born with long life, beautiful appearance, and superhuman wisdom. From all circumstances, elves can be called a perfect life, except for fertility Low, hardly find any big problems.


    But they began to live too comfortably. The calm living environment will cause insufficient ability to resist the crisis. The threat of trolls and goblins is the best example.


    Next, everything depends on the elf''s own fortune, even if they will face the crisis of life and death in the future, Chen Luo does not intend to ignore it.


    After leaving Luo Daerlin, Chen Luo issued a system announcement.


    "[Announcement: Congratulations to the player ��Resistant to small mosquitoes\��, the evolved species of tree of life has certain potential and will receive achievement rewards.]


    After Chen Wenwen was extracted by Chen Luo, he was already dead, so he was forced to bounce to the game login interface at that time.


    Just when she was a little melancholy, she saw the reward prompt on the login interface.


    At this time, there are still many viewers in Che Wenwen''s live room. They admired the reward interface and urged her to open it quickly to see what the reward was.


    Che Wenwen froze for a moment, and soon opened the reward interface excitedly to check the reward.


    "Congratulations to the player who has won the title of elf ancestor, always remembered by the elf family, equipped with this title in the game, can automatically get the highest prestige level "cult" of elf family."


    Then, the game interface will pop up three options.


    "1. As the ancestor of the elven family, if you choose the elven family, you will be directly promoted to the first-order strongman.


    2. Permanently retain the game qualification and no longer participate in the primary selection and elimination.


    3. Customize your second life. "


    Seeing this reward, people in the live broadcast were in an uproar.


    The same person who won the achievement award, Liang Shaoyu''s super electric eel did not receive the title of ancestor.


    However, this point is well understood. The elves are intelligent races. Super electric eels can only be counted as World of Warcraft.


    The next three rewards, except the first one, are the same.


    But it is this first one that shows the gap. Che Wenwen directly chooses the elven race and can directly have first-order strength.


    This is enough to make all players jealous. It is necessary to know that from the first test to the second test, more than 10,000 players, only Han Fei and Shang Tang will be promoted to the first level. I can imagine how difficult this is.


    After entering the game, Che Wenwen can throw away a lot of other players.


    "Mosquito sister paper, you must choose the first one. After entering the game, you can hang ordinary players, how cool!"


    "The third reward is not bad. I will definitely choose the third one for me!"


    "No, you can''t watch the live broadcast anymore. The more you watch, the more you look at it. The more you look at it, the more you want to play.


    "Come on, let''s go to the forum to brush the screen for a public test! Let the dog official see how strong our grievances are!"


    "Support, I will go too!"


    "I am coming too!"


    ...


    A good live broadcast reward, somehow turned into an occupation forum for open beta.


    However, it''s no wonder that this group of viewers is excited, watching these players either whizzing in the game, or have evolved interesting species to play with pleasure.


    The longer they watch, the stronger their resentment.


    Some people can��t even wait to see Che Wenwen choose rewards, and ran directly to the forum to post.


    At this time, Che Wenwen just thought a little and chose the first reward.


    As soon as she finished the selection, another prompt appeared in the game interface.


    "The elf joins the initial optional race. As a reward, you will get the opportunity to experience a second life in the Marvel World. The world will open in seven days. Please be patient."


    As soon as this prompt popped up, the audience in the live broadcast room suddenly became jealous and jealous again. They didn''t even expect that Che Wenwen had received so many rewards at once.


    Then I started to spray official and planned, and thought that Che Wenwen was the affiliate of the game company.


    It didn''t take long for the forum to appear one after another for a public beta post.


    "Weep blood for a public test, if you don''t open a public test, we will kill the version! A blood book!"


    "Weep blood for a public test. I''m already inquiring about your company''s position. If you don''t open a public test, be careful that I personally come home! Two blood books!"


    "Weep blood for public beta, dog official, don''t you play games just to make money, I have more money, you open the public beta! Three blood books!"


    .......


    The forum all started with the title "Crying Blood for Public Beta" and then the "X Human Blood Book" as a siege. Most of the content in the middle was threats. A small amount of selling was cute and sloppy. Then I interspersed some. I am rich. I want to Smash your words with money.


    Then more and more people with no game qualifications joined in, and it instantly became a real slaughter version. No matter what it was issued, it was immediately brushed down by "Crying Blood for Public Test".


    Chen Luo was too lazy to pay attention to it, but after a day had passed, the forum had been completely occupied by these headlines, and the posts had continued to grow, without any tendency to stop.


    Chen Luo did not have any moderators in the forum, no one managed.


    And even if there is a moderator, these posts can not be deleted, because at this time has become "54457 human blood books!".


    Chen Luo sees that this is not the way to go. He immediately posted a sticky post using the administrator''s account.


    "Thank you to the enthusiastic players, your earnest expectations have been received by our operations team, but your slaughtering behavior has caused serious discomfort to the boss.


    Therefore, the boss made a very willful decision. Since the release of this warning post, any re-slaughter will be permanently rejected by this game.


    Please don''t doubt the authenticity of this message. When you registered the account of the forum, you had an ID card and a mobile phone number.


    The account number of the version posted, your ID account will be automatically locked by the system, and you can never log in to the game.


    Do you think the boss is very self-willed?


    Do you think he is arrogant?


    Do you really want to kill him?


    It doesn''t matter, you can only think about it anyway, you can''t do anything.


    Oh, yes, do you really want to curse?


    It doesn''t matter, you can''t reply to this post anyway.


    Well, the above content is the boss''s original words, I am only responsible for communicating.


    Dear dears, don��t make our boss angry again! "


    As soon as this post came out, the forum exploded.


    [Author off topic]: Count the votes for the arrogant boss!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 48： Trouble

    Countless people on the forum were cheered by this post called customer service Wang Xiaoqi.


    For the first time, everyone saw such an arrogant game company. They even directly challenged the players and threatened to be banned. They really regarded themselves as uncles.


    However, the effect of this threat was almost immediate, and soon the Tu Tu post disappeared and became a neat post of customer service Wang Xiaoqi.


    UC Shock Department: "Okay, I really appreciate your boss being so self-willed, I will stop playing, is there anyone with me!"


    Official Beimen Qing: "The boss of this game company is so capricious, he really doesn''t want to make money?"


    I am your eternal dad: "I really want to hammer this customer service called Wang Xiaoqi, cheap!"


    Assassin''s Creed: "Report the address, prepare to die, boss dog!"


    The water under the mountain: "The boss of the game company: Let you woo~ woo, I will not move like a mountain, I will suppress everything in my hand, and even mortals will dare to challenge my creation god! If you don��t believe you, continue to slaughter, look at this uncle��s seal. Not for you!"


    Sherlock: "Yes, yeah, you kill the version quickly, let the official seal you all, and there will be fewer people competing!"


    .......


    The massacre post for the open beta was gone, and it quickly became an overbearing arrogant warning post for the official.


    However, this group of people scolded, but it was impossible for them not to play this game.


    Who made this game so realistic, coupled with the sky-running time lapse ratio, and extremely rich gameplay and fun, directly crushed all the games on the market today.


    Chen Luo ignored the movement of the forum at this time and began to pay attention to other species in the game.


    It is now the fifth day of the game, that is, the game world has passed 500 years.


    Of the original 10,000 species, only ten have been eliminated. Except for dwarves, elves, trolls, and goblins, the remaining six are not intelligent races.


    But some animals and plants, such as magic vines that can grow infinitely, and the overlord flamingo in the sky, and Jiang Junhao who entered the game again, as unwilling to get out the chimeric ants as the first time, thinking To eat the world...


    But now, except Jiang Junhao, the ancestors of other races are old and dead.


    After these races lost the control of their ancestors, some of them continued to condense together to develop into large ethnic groups, while others split into several branches, opening different paths of evolution.


    Chen Luo has roughly observed these six races and experienced several rounds of elimination. They have now fully adapted to the environment. As long as they do not encounter any natural disasters, they should be able to continue to evolve and grow.


    Chen Luo was preparing to observe the new chimera ants made by Jiang Junhao, and suddenly frowned, looking towards the direction of Yani mainland.


    He hasn''t paid attention to them over the past two days. It has only been more than a hundred years since the Western Fantasy World, and someone has started to make trouble again, and has made a big deal.


    The milk is the ancestor of the vampire wolf. After the founding of Shang Tang, he refused his reward, but searched for the trace of Xia II Han Yue within the territory of the human race.


    The blood of the royal family can make him prolong his life, and can continue to grow stronger. With the invincible ruling sword, no one will easily let go.


    And as more and more royal bloodlines are fed by wolves, he feels more intensely to the blood of the royal family. Now he can smell their breath within a few kilometers.


    But what makes the wolf extremely wolf-depressing is that he caught some of the running royal bloodline warriors.


    He spent more than ten years unbelievingly, and searched the territory of the human race and the orc race, and he still could not find the trace of II.


    Having milk is just thinking about it, thinking that II might have escaped to those unexplored areas.


    Because now it is not only him who is looking for the second person, the human race and the orcs are looking for the ruling sword, and they are looking for the power of the nation. As long as the second person is in the place of someone, there will always be traces of existence.


    But more than ten years have passed, not to mention the traces, not even a hair was found.


    Some people think that II had found a place where no one had committed suicide, and some people thought that he fled to the royal secluded secret base and so on.


    If there is milk, the wolf does not believe it at all, and he starts to search in those unexplored areas.


    But after spending several years, he went to the poisonous fog swamp at the southernmost point of the Yani continent, to the farthest desert desert, and across the orcish territory to the northernmost 100,000 mountains.


    But it was found that there were wild areas. With the sight of various ferocious and dangerous animals, only traces of human existence could not be found.


    With milk, the wolf wasted so much time, and eventually found nothing, and had to give up temporarily, he had to start preparing for the future.


    With milk, the wolf returned to the capital of the emperor and began a new round of planning.


    Before leaving the territories of the Orcs and Orcs, he handed over the nineteen royal blood warriors he had captured to Shangtang, and asked him to help him raise them for a while.


    This word is very vivid, because if there is milk, it is the wolf who intends to keep the royal bloodline warriors in captivity, so that they will continue to give birth to the royal bloodline warriors, so that he can get long life.


    This "inspiration" naturally comes from Recoba.


    But when there was milk, the wolf returned to the royal city full of expectations, but found that the royal bloodline warriors not only did not increase, but only five died.


    Shang Tang apologized to having milk, but it was not a compensation for the wolf, saying that because the state was busy ignoring these bloodline warriors, many of them could not stand long periods of imprisonment and committed suicide.


    That night, Shang Tang hosted a banquet to treat the milk and wolf, and apologized to him for his solemn compensation.


    The milk is the wolf. Although he has some doubts, he doesn''t think much.


    Soon, if the milk is the wolf, it is found that something is wrong, because the Shang Tang is poisoned in the wine, causing him to be sore and unable to move.


    Fortunately, the milk is the wolf, which has not been in vain in the past two decades. It broke through one order a few days ago, and its resistance to toxicity has greatly increased.


    This poison trapped him for a while, he recovered a lot of strength, and immediately chose to avatar to escape.


    However, Shang Tang is different from II, when he overthrew Da Xia, he showed outstanding courage and wisdom.


    After more than 20 years of ruling the human race, his strategy and means have long been honed. Once he starts, will he give milk any chance of being a wolf?


    At the moment when the wolf flew out with milk, layers of iron walls fell inside the palace, shutting him and Shang Tang in the hall.


    If there is milk, the wolf has a very fast movement speed, but this layer of copper wall and iron wall fell down, and immediately became a turtle in the urn. No matter how fast the speed is, it will not work.


    Moreover, his strength was one order worse than that of Shang Tang, and there was no chance of resistance, so he was caught by the opponent.


    [The author''s off topic]: I really don''t know what to say, so ask for votes.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 49： Unlucky

    Shang Tangsheng caught a milk and was a wolf, and began three years of research.


    The research direction is naturally the blood of longevity.


    Shang Tang was only more than 40 years old at this time. According to his life span of 200 years, he was still in his youth, but he had already begun to think about the things after 100 years, which showed his thoughtfulness.


    In the past three years, Shang Tang has spent a lot of effort, issued a huge reward in the human race, and recruited a large number of strange people to study this vampire.


    At the same time, he also spent hundreds of thousands of RMB rewards in reality, and consulted experts in biology and genetics, want to get the blood of longevity, but the result was nothing.


    Not only did not get the manufacturing method of the blood of eternal life, but also caused a commotion.


    Because the milk is the wolf, although imprisoned, it is possible to quit the game.


    He angrily accused Shang Tang''s despicable shamelessness and ungratefulness in the forum, even forgetting his life-saving grace in the war of rebellion for longevity.


    Neither of them has live broadcasts, so no one knows the trends of the Western Fantasy World over the past few decades.


    When there was a milk, a wolf posted a message on the forum, and the live broadcast was turned on. Everyone was in an uproar.


    "I depend, Shangtang, is this the second Han Fei?"


    "Huh, you are really plastic sisters. You were very affectionate a few hours ago. Now you are hanging up and slicing."


    "Your vampire ancestor is really miserable... first as a stallion, now as a mouse, sympathize with you for a second."


    "This reversal is too fast, is it broken in minutes?"


    "God, Emperor Shangtang is going to be black!? Please, don''t beg!"


    "This is longevity, no matter what blackening is not blackened, let alone this is just a game, as long as he does something harmful, other people want to play whatever they want."


    ...


    In the live broadcast room, the merchant''s soup was sprayed, quite like his fans, and they were very happy.


    In fact, Shang Tang also discovered that if there was milk, the wolf started the live broadcast. He also knew that many people were spraying him in the forum and the live broadcast, but he was like Han Fei, and he hadn''t cared about it long ago.


    The status and vision of Shang Tang has already changed dramatically. At the beginning, he may still care about the number of people in the live broadcast room and others'' evaluation of him. Now, Shang Tang has long been calm, just want to say huh.


    In addition to the normal handling of state affairs, Shangtang is staring at the progress of the blood of longevity every day.


    But five years later, there is still no progress.


    Shang Tang was also a very decisive person. He was not as attached to it as Han Fei. He thought about the paragraph that the creator of the world appeared when he appeared.


    Because Han Fei focused on power and neglected the improvement of his own power, he led to the end of old death.


    Shang Tang now has a deep understanding of this sentence because he can clearly feel that his life span is up to two hundred years old.


    This is only the life limit of the second-order strong, if you advance to the third order, the life will definitely increase a lot.


    Now that a clear hierarchy has been established, as long as you climb slowly according to that hierarchy until you become a god, you will naturally be able to gain eternal life.


    So, Shang Tang began to focus on improving his strength.


    But before that, he decided to let the wolves retreat with milk first, preparing to throw him in the sun the next day to completely solve this after-effect.


    But no one expected that if there was milk, the wolf actually escaped magically that night.


    Shang Tang was furious and arrested all the guards for interrogation. Finally, he learned that one of the guards had taken medicine from everyone��s meals, which made them all fall asleep, and then rescued the milky wolf. .


    In the eight years, the guard has been relaxed a lot. The guard let the wolf put the guard''s clothes on the milk, and escaped easily.


    After Shang Tang executed all the guards, he continued to trace them, only to find out that the guard was bought by the orc at a high price.


    At this time, if there is milk, the wolf has fled to the orc.


    Shang Tang had no choice but to start a war against the orcs because a wolf was a wolf, and waiting for his army to fight over, at the speed of the other party, I was afraid that he would have run away long ago.


    The Shang Tang responded very quickly, immediately executed the royal blood fighters in captivity, and hunted down the royal blood fighters nationwide. If you want to completely cut off the milk, it is a chance for the wolf to live forever.


    Shang Tang is well aware of the potential of vampires. If he is given enough time to grow up, he will surely become a serious trouble.


    When he was waiting for him, he learned from a group of fans that if there were milk, the wolf had just escaped from the human race, and he was arrested and studied by Recoba...


    All the audience began to sympathize with this tragic vampire ancestor before going out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf den. Nothing was worse than him.


    Looking at the milk that was **** by the five flowers and locked tightly with an iron chain, it was a wolf, and the audience in the live room laughed again.


    "My pooh, you are still dead, anchor. This game is too unfriendly to you!"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would have rushed directly to the sun for a hundred days. I can''t pass this day."


    "Are you devil, the anchor is like this, you are still here to gloat..."


    "Fools, don''t you find that the anchor can''t die now?"


    "No survival, no death, the anchor is estimated to explode."


    ...


    If there is milk, the wolf is really going to explode at this moment. I thought that Recoba, the big-hearted brother, rescued him from fire and water, but did not expect to be pitted a second time.


    Having milk is the hate in the wolf''s heart. I can''t persevere if I''m a normal person. I might just retreat.


    But if there is milk, the wolf is very stubborn.


    In the past, in order to retaliate against the Daxia royal family, he could endure even jumping in the dung pit. Now he is just being studied as a mouse, and he can also endure it.


    As long as you live, there is a chance for revenge!


    With milk, the wolf relied on this belief, and his teeth clenched.


    Compared to Shangtang, Recoba prepared better.


    As the president of a listed company, he has resources in reality that Shang Tang cannot imagine.


    In reality, Recoba contacted professors of biology and genetics from many well-known universities. He even spent a lot of money and invited internationally renowned experts to join him in the live broadcast room to help him study.


    Playing games, Recoba is serious and very serious.


    Recoba does not understand this knowledge, and can only listen to the command of these expert groups in the air, and without professional equipment, it took a year to make no progress.


    In the end, Recoba was at a loss, and suddenly thought of the descendants of wolves and fox women born with milk.


    Of the 20 descendants, male and female, only ten people awakened their bloodlines, and the others are ordinary foxes, with nothing special.


    [Author off topic]: Explode for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 50： Year of the Blood Qi

    The ten descendants of the vampire who awakened the bloodline did not know what the reason was, and they did not have the talent to wake up at the same speed as the milk or wolf, or to recover from the vampire.


    It''s just stronger than ordinary orcs, and more flexible in shape, and otherwise has no other abilities.


    On the contrary, Shangtang and the descendants of the Daxia royal and fox beauty are much stronger.


    Not only are they physically superior to ordinary orcs, they even awakened the genetic abilities of ancient animals on their bodies, and the strength of the orcs themselves is much greater than humans. Their bloodline warriors are more powerful on the battlefield!


    Take the Rage Bear Cavalry of the Bear Clan, for example, a Rage Bear Cavalry can have 1 to 20 elite soldiers.


    But now the bear cubs who have awakened their bloodline are bigger and thicker, and it is difficult for ordinary soldiers to puncture their skin.


    What is even more terrifying is that they also have the ability to return to their ancestors, which can be turned into a huge angry bear, and a terrible combat power has erupted. Even a hundred human soldiers are not necessarily opponents.


    By comparison, the offspring with milk and wolf look a little bit tasteless, so that Recoba has planned to train them as new stallions.


    However, now that there is milk, the wolf caught it, but it is just right for them to study together.


    So Recoba ordered people to call the descendants of wolves with milk and draw their blood to start a new round of research.


    But what happened next was beyond Recoba''s expectations, and it also surprised the audience in the live broadcast room.


    Soon after the milk was the wolf and the ten direct descendants, he cut off the live broadcast.


    Although the audience is a bit strange, it does not affect their continued viewing, because isn''t Recoba still on?


    Recoba''s previous Sao operation attracted a large number of fans, as long as the live broadcast was opened, the number of viewers exceeded at least one million.


    But with more fans, Recoba didn''t dare to mess up because he was afraid that the dog would plan another dragon fight.


    After Recoba finished the experiment one day, when he arrived at the place where the milk and the wolf were imprisoned, he found that he escaped again...


    And this guy took away the materials he had worked so hard on!


    The wolf disappeared with the milk, and the ten fox descendants.


    Recoba is very speechless. It stands to reason that milk is the wolf and those fox descendants have not seen for decades, and there can be no such thing as family.


    Recoba did not tell the descendants of the fox tribe, the milk in front of him is that the wolf is their father.


    But looking at the situation at the scene, it is clear that the ten fox descendants will have milk and the wolf will be rescued.


    Recoba realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately ordered the blockade of the city of Chilo. The city searched for milk and was the wolf and his descendants.


    As a result, Recoba sent troops to the entire city for half a month, and did not even get a hair.


    Another half a month later, a bloodline warrior of the Tiger Clan suddenly disappeared.


    When Recoba learned that the Tiger Warrior was a descendant of the Daxia royal family, he knew that if there was milk, the wolf began to retaliate.


    In addition to enhancing his strength, this guy wants to avenge himself by hunting down the bloodline warriors of the orc.


    Recoba was frightened and angry. He tried his best to get the bloodline warrior to the orc. How could he be buried in the hands of a wolf with milk.


    He immediately sent out angry bear soldiers, almost lifted up every plot of Qiluo City, and finally found the hiding place of the wolf with milk.


    After some wars, ten fox descendants with wolves and wolves died in battle, and only four of them escaped from Chilo City with him.


    Recoba sent troops to pursue them all the way. After all, there was still no vampire, and the wolf escaped when he was milked.


    Another year later, the milk is the research data obtained by the wolf through Recoba, and after eight years of being Shangtangguan, Ermuran knew a lot about the method of purifying blood.


    Combining the methods on both sides, if there is milk, the wolf will distill his own blood into the essence of life, and give the four fox descendants.


    And the descendants of the Fox clan who got the blood of life essence, they immediately possessed the two characteristics of vampires, and also had the ability to transform.


    It''s just that they are foxes instead of bats.


    If Shang Tang and Recoba knew, they were afraid of vomiting blood depressedly. They worked hard for a long time, and they all wore a wedding dress for the wolf.


    With milk, the wolf started to use his blood to create a new vampire, but soon discovered that ordinary people who received his blood would turn into a pool of blood in a very short time.


    Having milk is the wolf''s trial and error several times, and the reason is clear. It seems that only people related to him can fuse the essence of life and blood.


    It was at this time that the discovery of a wolf was the accident of a wolf, and the descendants of the four Fox tribes acquired the ability to transform ordinary people into vampires.


    This made him look awkward. As the ancestor of the vampire, he didn''t have the ability to have the first support, and the second generation of vampires had this ability.


    If there is milk, the wolf can''t understand it, and he just doesn''t bother to think about it. He is full of revenge now, and he can''t care about other things at all.


    He immediately ordered the descendants of these four fox races to go to the territory of the human race and the orc, and began to make vampires in large quantities.


    A milk is a wolf and is not afraid of the second generation of vampires being disobedient, because when he saw the ten fox descendants, he knew his other ability: control the vampire descendants.


    This feeling is like he can clearly understand that he can control his own arm.


    Therefore, if there is milk, the wolf cut off the live broadcast at that time, and let those ten descendants rescue themselves.


    When there is milk, the wolf began to call himself a blood tribe, and changed his name to the name of the first generation of vampires in real world legends, "Cain", and named this day the first year of blood revelation.


    The four second-generation vampires who entered the territory of the human race and orc, faithfully executed Cain''s order, and began to spread the blood of the blood race.


    With their terrifying power and speed, ordinary people have no room for resistance, so they can easily create the third generation of vampires, and the third generation of vampires have the fourth generation...


    The number of vampires has grown in a blowout, and in just one year, it has reached nearly 10,000 people.


    These first-generation fourth and fifth-generation vampires have very poor ability to control their blood-sucking desires, and have learned how to extract power from blood to make them stronger, and soon fell in love with the taste of blood.


    As soon as they arrived at night, they scattered their attacks and madly hunted ordinary humans and orcs in the night, setting off a storm of blood and blood.


    A new round of turmoil on the Yani continent began. The killing feast swept the entire continent. Both the human race and the orc race were inevitably drawn into this catastrophe.


    [The author''s off topic]: Ask for votes~~~~~~~1300 votes, just four more, just hit me with the ticket


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 51： Vampire Disaster

    The disaster attracted the attention of both communities at the beginning, because the fourth and fifth generations of vampires were almost unscrupulous, and they frequently sucked up the population of a village or even a town.


    Wherever he went, the corpses were everywhere, never leaving alive.


    And the dead body of the sucked blood is terrifying. Anyone who sees the place where the vampire has invaded will think it is hell.


    These four and five generations of vampires, after gaining powerful power, amplified all the evils of human nature.


    For example, if he was bullied before, he might choose to swallow his courage because of timidity and cowardice, to suppress this hatred in his heart.


    But after becoming a vampire, the hatred in his heart was completely released, and he became a blood slave.


    The vampire quickly became a spokesperson for demons and terrors, as long as the word was enough to scare the child to stop crying.


    The human race and the orcs quickly assembled the army and began to suppress the vampires who were in trouble.


    Although the power of vampires gradually decreases from the first generation to the fifth generation, the speed and power of the fourth and fifth generations are still unmatched by ordinary soldiers, plus they can recharge blood and recover, and they can continue to begin A newborn vampire.


    Only bloodline warriors can deal with them, but their number is far inferior to vampires. Once surrounded by a large number of vampires, there is only one way to die.


    The orcs are even worse. Now the Daxia royal bloodline warriors in the human race are all killed by Shang Tang. Cain can only capture warriors with the Daxia royal bloodline in the orc.


    At this time, Cain has reached the peak of the first order, and Yin is about to break through the second order. The bloodline warrior of the orc has just grown up, and there is not even a first-order bloodline warrior. Where is Cain''s opponent.


    In the past, even if Cain was very powerful, he could not deal with hundreds of thousands of troops, but now it is different.


    His descendants can have new vampires for the first time, the enemy''s army is their own army, just take some time.


    With the passage of time, the war between the human races and the orc races is getting fewer and fewer, but the number of vampires is getting larger and larger.


    The blood clan army began to advance toward the core hinterland of the human race and the orc. Wherever they passed, all the creatures were covered with charcoal, and even a living creature could not be found.


    In just one year, although the blood races fought on both sides, they defeated the human race and the orc race. They have occupied half of the territory of the human race and the orc race, and the population that has easily multiplied has lost nearly one third.


    The human race and the orc race fell into a huge panic, and they felt that the end of the world was coming, and fled their homes in order to survive.


    If it were not for the blood clan to not appear during the day, I am afraid that the blood clan army would have already been killed at the foot of the emperor capital and Qiluo city.


    And this scene has long been noticed by people in the real world.


    Whether it is Shangtang''s live broadcast room or Recoba''s live broadcast room, every day is dealing with various battle reports, and discussing with the group officials how to deal with the "Vampire Disaster".


    Everyone was shocked to see the piece of human **** made by vampires.


    "Lying trough, the Emperor Shangtang did not blacken, this milk is the wolf first black..."


    "He''s too much of a thing, even if Shang Tang and Recoba secretly forgot him, just ask them to retaliate. Is this to want to engage in genocide?"


    "Actually, I can understand him. It''s a secret calculation for someone you trust, and I was arrested and studied for more than ten years. Is it a personal problem?"


    "Then he has the ability to seek revenge on Shang Tang and Recoba. Now that the two of them do not have farts, all are ordinary people."


    "I don''t think he''s as simple as revenge. Didn''t you find out that Cain began to captive humans? He was obviously preparing to let the blood race rule the continent, and then raise humans and orcs as cattle."


    "I''m going, you say that, my goose bumps are all up, it''s terrible!"


    "It reminds me of a movie I''ve seen before, that is, the blood race keeps humans and treats humans as food... It seems that Cain really intends to do this!"


    "The Emperor Shangtang has just risen, will the Blood Emperor be killed?"


    "Who should bear this pot?"


    "It''s too exciting, this is what every emperor can''t survive the day''s rhythm, it is overthrown in minutes..."


    ...


    What Chen Luo saw at this time was the chaotic situation on the Yani continent.


    Chen Luo at a glance saw what abacus Cain played, this guy is really ready to let the blood race rule the continent, and then raise humans and orcs as blood rations to build a vampire empire.


    Now the blood army has exceeded 100,000, and no army is their opponent. According to this trend, Cain''s chance of success is as high as 90%.


    Chen Luo frowned, it stands to reason that the normal evolution of the world, he did not need too much intervention.


    But Cain was created by his experiments. After all, the root of everything is his own.


    According to the current situation, even if the human race and the orcs are united, they will not be the opponents of the blood race.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and felt that some intervention was necessary.


    Chen Luo''s figure began to change, and his thoughts were also shrouded in the entire human territory.


    Soon, his gaze narrowed slightly, and his figure stopped changing at this time. At this time, he had become a very ordinary young man in the Dashang Dynasty.


    Then, Chen Luo thought, and the man had disappeared.


    Big merchant dynasty, Galis County.


    Three generations of vampires Charles led the army of three thousand blood races, enjoying a blood feast in the city.


    At this time, the whole city of Galis seemed to have turned into hell, with firelight everywhere, screams, wailing, and screaming one after another, and humans scattered everywhere.


    And those four and five generations of vampires made a funny laugh, and hunted their prey in a hurry.


    These vampires seem to like to hear the screams of human beings. They obviously can easily chase humans, but they deliberately lag behind, making them unable to run. When they screamed in horror, they laughed bitterly. They broke their necks.


    "Ji Jie, kid, you are the first human to hurt me... You made me excited, what to do, what to do, I am a little bit reluctant to eat you!"


    A fourth-generation vampire licked the blood on the palm of his hand, and his face looked strangely grinning.


    A teenager about eighteen years old was holding an iron sword in his hand, staring at the vampire in front of him. There was deep hatred in his eyes, but he could not see the slightest fear.


    Behind him were three teenagers, who were holding the teenager''s clothes in horror, and his whole body was shaking.


    [The author''s digression]: Come on, it''s almost 1300, I think four more!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 52： Judgment Angel Lophis

    "Hey, wait, I thought of it. Behind you are your brother and sister. I will raise you up, let you have children, and wait for you to raise them. I will be in front of you. Eat them one by one. How does it sound interesting?" The vampire smiled, and his scarlet eyes swept over.


    To his surprise, the young boy''s eyes were cold, and he still had no fear, but the children behind him were shaking like sieve.


    The smile on the vampire''s face gradually converged. He wanted to see fear or beg for mercy on the teenager''s face, but it obviously failed.


    "Humph, I will make you scream, make you cry, and make you beg me to kill you!"


    The vampire roared roaringly, and he flew towards the teenager with lightning.


    At this moment, a glare like the sun lit up in this room, revealing the slightest reflection of the originally dim room.


    The vampire screamed abruptly, and the light shone on him, even like the sun, so that his whole body was burning!


    He wanted to escape, but the whole house was holy, and he had nowhere to escape.


    It was just a matter of a moment, this vampire burned into a pile of ashes.


    Alexander and the three children behind him all looked at this scene in shock. The powerful demon in front of him was burned to death by this glory without even the slightest resistance.


    At this time, from the door of the room, a man slowly walked out of the holy glory and came to them.


    The young man was ordinary, with a faint smile on his face, exuding an intimate atmosphere.


    Alexander''s tense nerves could not help but relax. He knew for no reason that he and his siblings were safe.


    "You, are you a god?"


    Alexander was not afraid of a vampire like a demon. When he looked at this mysterious person, his voice shuddered unconsciously.


    All of Chen Luo was bathed in light, and his whole body exuded holy light, so that Alexander could only think of gods.


    "It was the gods who asked me to come to you, Alexander." Chen Luo''s voice was soft and full of magnetism. "The great light goddess chose you with a fearless and pure heart, and you will save the human race from this catastrophe."


    Alexander was shocked and looked at Chen Luo with wide eyes. He excitedly asked several questions, "Goddess of light? Are you the angel of the gods? Are you here to punish those blood-sucking demons!?"


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, and said with a faint smile, "Yes, I am the Angel of Judgment under the Light Goddess Judgment. Following the path of fate, humans and orcs will become food and slaves of the blood race, so the Goddess of Light will be under the crown. Let me help the human race gain power against vampires."


    Alexander''s excited body shivered slightly, including expressions of shock and hope mixed on the faces of his brothers and sisters behind him.


    "Under the crown of the Honorable Angel of Judgment, why not directly destroy the blood-sucking demons under the crown of the Goddess of Light! My parents, my loved ones have all died in the hands of demons, and more than two hundred thousand people in Galis City are suffering. Why? Gods don��t save them!"


    Chen Luo looked at Alexander and said indifferently, "Gods can''t just intervene in the fate of mortals, so let me give you hope and future. Whether it is revenge or the human race that saves Galis is in your hands, how to go in the future , Also your own choice."


    "But, these demons are too strong, I can''t even protect my brothers and sisters, how can I protect the people of Galis City!"


    "I''m here to teach you how to deal with them." Chen Luo smiled lightly, "Come with me."


    Chen Luo said that he turned and walked out of the house.


    Without any hesitation, Alexander immediately followed his brother and sister''s hand.


    When Chen Luo and his party went out, there were already dense vampires outside. At a glance, there were at least a few hundred.


    The light in the house was too dazzling just now, and the vampires within a few kilometers of the area noticed.


    They looked at Chen Luo with a holy light all over them, and a little fear appeared unconsciously in their eyes.


    All the vampires felt a threat from the white light, which was a terrifying feeling that could endanger life.


    "It was just right."


    Chen Luo laughed and reached out to beckon Alexander.


    Alexander looked at the hundreds of vampires in front of him. There was still no fear in his eyes, and he walked to Chen Luo in a hurry.


    "Vampires are afraid of the sun, and all the magic under the light goddess'' crown has a purification effect, which is the vampire''s nemesis."


    Chen Luo put his hand on top of Alexander��s head and said indifferently, ��Now let go of all your thoughts, feel the existence under the crown of the goddess of light, and accept the will of the **** with all your body, treat her as your supreme faith, and you will Get a powerful heritage of light magic."


    In accordance with Chen Luo''s voice, Alexander closed his eyes and opened his mind and body to feel the presence of the goddess of light.


    It didn''t take long for Alexander to feel a shudder in his soul, as if there was a great presence in the sky responding to his call.


    A glimmer of light suddenly appeared above the sky. The dark clouds on the head of the cloud dispersed instantly, and a beam of light fell vertically from the sky and fell on Alexander.


    This beam of light was more alarming than Chen Luo had just sent out in the room, so that hundreds of thousands of people in Galis City noticed the movement here.


    The leader of the blood clan Charles dropped a corpse, and his eyes turned sharply to the sky-white light. His body suddenly moved, and he rushed in that direction with a group of vampires.


    As the holy beam of light spread in the sky, all the vampires shining by this light instantly burned with gray smoke.


    Alexander bathed in the holy light, an inexplicable touch continued to appear on his chest, and his tears kept flowing out, turning into tears.


    Just now, Alexander really felt the existence of the god!


    Under the crown of the great goddess of light, she was standing above the divine kingdom of the sky. Her eyes were full of kindness and mercy, and she looked down upon the earth, as if suffering for the soul.


    Feeling the magical system in his mind, Alexander immediately knelt down to the ground, prostrate at the feet of Chen Luo, excitedly said, "Praise the great goddess of light, I will serve you as your most faithful servant for life , Let your glory shine on the world!"


    [The author''s digression]: It should be issued first, although the silver ticket has not been reached, should it be possible to issue this chapter? By the way, just now I saw a reader in the book review area always saying that there will be an angel, I was ignorant at the time, this is not reading my manuscript, how do I know that I will write an angel.... A reader also said that when the heroine is not needed, it happens that the heroine will appear in the next chapter. It is definitely not arranged, because they are all written and saved -


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 53： Birth of the Bright Church

    Alexander stood up, and at this moment, a faint light also appeared on his body, giving people a sense of holy breath.


    The eyes of several younger brothers and sisters behind Alexander were straightened. The person in front of him looked like his own brother, and it seemed to others that there was a strange strand of strangeness. It felt very strange.


    At this time, hundreds of vampires appeared in front of Chen Luo and others.


    The moment Charles saw Chen Luo, he felt a little choked in his heart, which was even more terrifying than seeing his first-generation prince.


    He trembled all over, trying to turn around and run away, but his feet seemed to have taken root, but he could not move a half step.


    "You have just realized the Divine Art now, and now you are not skilled. I will show you the power of the most powerful Divine Art now."


    Chen Luo once again put his hand on the celestial cover of Alexandria, and said slowly, "Feel the running of my divine power, and this will be your way of divine magic in the future."


    "Yes." Alexander looked at Chen Luo enthusiastically, and immediately responded respectfully.


    As soon as he agreed, he felt a warm and huge force pouring into his body.


    Then he heard Chen Luo spit out two words, "God punishment."


    A brighter light than the previous one cut through the sky, projected on Alexander instantly, and then saw a phantom begin to condense above his head.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge white light and shadow tens of meters high floated up, looking down on the entire city of Galis.


    Both the vampires and the civilians running around the city looked at the sky in shock, and for a time they even forgot to escape, so they stared directly at the huge light and shadow in the sky.


    The original fear and panic in everyone''s heart dissipated a little, leaving only peace and quiet.


    "God!"


    "It is God who has saved us!"


    "miracle!"


    "Great god, please punish these demons!"


    Whether in the city of Galis, nobles or civilians, all fell to their knees, praying deeply.


    At the next moment, a little white light flew from them and quickly flew towards the white light and shadow in the sky.


    Throughout the city, the power of faith in more than 100,000 people alive has merged with white light and shadow.


    The white light and shadow exuded a holy glow, and began to soar rapidly to a height of 100 meters, and her figure became more and more clear.


    Everyone can see that this is the image of a woman, but everyone can''t see the true appearance of the gods, only feels a heartless and joyless, quiet and peaceful in the heart.


    "Under the goddess of light!"


    Alexander wept with joy, looking at the white light and shadow in the sky, and immediately knew who the **** was.


    The huge scepter in the right hand of the goddess of light was raised, and the left hand was opened, and the holy light bloomed like the rising sun.


    At this moment, the entire city of Galis was enveloped by this holy light, instantly lighting up every corner of the city, and even the dust in the air was reflected, and under this light, it fluttered with the wind With.


    At the same time, all the vampires wailed, burned, and turned to ashes under the Holy Light.


    Even if the vampire hid inside, the Holy Light could penetrate the roof and shine on them.


    Some vampires saw the wrong situation and were frightened to escape from Galis City, but no matter how fast they go, where is the light.


    It took only a few seconds to escape, and was caught up by the Holy Light.


    Watching the vampires around him vanish under the punishment of God, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    They are like sculptures, staring at the light and shadow of the goddess of light suspended in the air, crying excitedly.


    When all the vampires were exterminated by the Holy Light, the huge light goddess of light suddenly shattered into a little fireflies in the sky and slowly disappeared into the air.


    The city of Galis regained darkness, and immediately afterwards countless cheers rang out, shaking the whole city.


    Soon, the lights in the city gradually lighted up, converging in the direction of Chen Luo.


    Countless people rushed over and wanted to admire God''s obvious spirit.


    Soon, the people who were still survivors sealed the street.


    The first thing they saw was, of course, Chen Luo and Alexander, who were still radiating holy brilliance. It was the same holy light as the goddess of light and shadow!


    "Did you see their eyes?"


    Chen Luo reached out and pointed at the crowd, and said to Alexander.


    Alexander looked in the direction of the crowd and noticed that their eyes were full of worship and gratitude. He nodded heavily. "Under the crown of Lofis, I saw it."


    "Don''t live up to their expectations."


    Chen Luo said that he originally wanted to move directly to the orc territory, but soon gave up, he decided to endorse Alexander again.


    Chen Luo suddenly stretched out six wings of the Holy Light behind him, and the strong Holy Light emanated from the six pairs of light wings, illuminating the world.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd, and they looked at Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly full of fanaticism.


    "The Goddess of Light has chosen you under the crown, please also remember the oath you made, and let the glory under the crown shine on the world."


    "Just follow the order of Lophez."


    Alexander knelt on one knee and responded respectfully.


    The six pairs of light wings on Chen Luo flew together, his figure turned into a white streamer, rushed straight up to the sky, cut through the clouds, disappeared without a trace.


    The remaining Galisian people looked at this scene in shock, and when they thought of what the **** said, their eyes suddenly changed to Alexander.


    "He is the messenger of the gods!"


    "The **** chose him to save us!"


    "Praise the great goddess of light!"


    ...


    A group of people shouted eagerly, crowded in front of Alexander, they knelt down on the ground, kissed his shoes, and kissed the land where the gods had fallen under their feet.


    The history of "The Holy Book of Light" contains: [At the beginning of the great merchant dynasty, the blood-sucking demon raged on the mainland of Yani, and the fate of the human race and the orc was precarious. The church, to save the human race in times of crisis, is the first year of the holy calendar! ��


    Chen Luo chose the indigenous people of this world to save the human race, not the players, or the headache caused by this group of players.


    The human power system is too fragile. Most players have been eliminated, and it is difficult to affect the situation of the human race.


    But the power of the last remaining players is too strong, and the indigenous people of this world can''t help them.


    And these guys don''t know the convergence, such as the former Han Fei, and today''s Cain, they really treat this as a game world.


    Chen Luo came to clean up the mess every time, which made him a little impatient.


    [The author off topic]: old rules, regular release, 7 o''clock, 11 o''clock, 2 o''clock, and 5 o''clock.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 54： Werewolf

    Race balance needs to be done, and the strength of the players and the natives of the Western Fantasy World must also be balanced, otherwise the world will be broken by them sooner or later.


    Therefore, Chen Luo now considers strengthening the strength of the indigenous people, so that those players should also consider the consequences when they engage in trouble.


    Alexander solved the vampire''s crisis with the help of light magic, and will surely become the general existence of human savior. In addition to the status of the **** envoy he gave, his influence will not be lower than that of Shang Tang.


    This is another means to restrict Shangtang.


    At this time, Chen Luo had already arrived in the orc territory, the territory of the werewolves, Rostock.


    Although the orc races live in various races, each race has its own stronghold. Basically, there are people of the same race, and few people of other races.


    The city where the werewolves gathered is Rostock, one of the earliest city-states of the orcs, and the beast king of the werewolves was born here, becoming the pride of the werewolves.


    At this time, the whole werewolves of Rostock were fully armed. Both the adult men, the old and the weak women and children were armed, and they were all soldiers.


    The reason why the werewolves are waiting for each other is because just this morning, they received the news from the front line that the previous pigmen base camp has been destroyed by the blood race.


    Rostock is the last line of defense in Chilo City, and it is the only way for the bloodline army.


    It is now dusk time, and once it gets dark, the demonic army of blood race will be under the city.


    Chen Luo looked down at Rostock City in the air. The architectural style and human race here are very different and full of exotic customs.


    He glanced up at the sky, and at most there was an hour before the sun went down.


    The orc bloodline warriors appeared too short. They were among the few powerful races, and they were all just grown-ups. They hadn''t had time to spread their leaves, so there are no bloodline warriors in the werewolves.


    Although there are nearly 300,000 werewolves in Rostock, all of them can be soldiers, but they are opposite the army of 50,000 blood races led by the second generation of blood race prince Lili ribbon.


    The difference in numbers is six times, but the werewolves have no chance of winning.


    Individual vampires are far stronger than ordinary werewolves, they can also recover through vampires, and they can also begin to create new vampires with werewolves.


    Even if their people are dozens of times more than blood races, the werewolves dare not say that they can win.


    And the beast king Recoba gathered all his troops in the city of Chilo, apparently intending to abandon the car to keep the handsome, so that the werewolves would die out by themselves.


    Recoba once let the werewolves retreat to Chilo City, but the werewolf clan king Muto refused, and they wanted to coexist and die with the ancestral land.


    Chen Luo chose the werewolves to improve their strength. Whether it is a TV movie or a novel, the vampire and the werewolf are connected together, and they are used as their rivals.


    There are ready-made werewolves right now, and he only needs a little modification.


    This time Chen Luo didn''t directly use the body to come to Rostock, and every day he pretended to be a ghost, and he was a bit tired.


    This time, as soon as he moved his mind, a blue light fell from the sky and landed on the wall of Rostock.


    Mutuo, the werewolf clan''s king, stared at the sky severely, calculating the dark time.


    At this time, the cyan light came out of the air, a vast and great atmosphere condensed above Rostock, and then a cyan figure appeared in the sky.


    This figure is about ten meters high, the head of the wolf, his eyes closed slightly, and when he opened his eyes, the light burst out.


    All the werewolves on the city wall looked at this shadow of condensed light, and trembling in the powerful pressure of this breath, they had an urge to worship.


    "This, this is under the wolf god!"


    "It''s really under the wolf god''s crown, exactly like the wolf **** in the altar!"


    "Fast''s crown is coming!"


    Each race of the orc race has different beliefs, which is very confusing, and the werewolf believes in the wolf **** Fast.


    Therefore, Chen Luo chose the image of the Fast Statue in Rostock.


    The werewolves looked at this huge figure in the sky with shock. Headed by Muto, all werewolves knelt down and looked at the wolf **** in the sky with great respect.


    Chen Luo looked down at the werewolf on the ground. His expression was indifferent, without any mood swings.


    "My people, I foresee that the werewolves will encounter evil forces in the kingdom of God, and you do not have the ability to resist. Now I will give you powerful forces. Are you willing to accept them?"


    Chen Luo''s magnificent voice resounded through Rostock City. All the werewolves in the city heard it, and they were all excited at once.


    The originally werewolf family, from the clan king Muto to the ordinary old and weak, with the determination to die, prepared to fight the blood clan to the end.


    Now the Wolf God sensed their crisis and came personally, so that all werewolves are full of hope again.


    "Under the omnipotent wolf **** crown, we are willing to accept and ask you to give us strength!"


    Muto was the first to kneel on the ground, his voice trembling.


    "The power I gave you is very strong. With your weak body, the chance of dying is more than 90%, and the process of receiving power will be very painful. Therefore, I need a warrior with real courage that fears death."


    Muto looked up at the huge Wolf God projection and shouted, "Under the crown of Fast, no one of your people is afraid of death, they are all true warriors!"


    "Under Fast, in order to protect the tribe, we are not afraid of death!"


    Hearing Muto''s words, all the werewolves screamed in a hurry.


    Chen Luo was actually absent-minded. He started to pretend to be a **** or something, and he thought it was fun. With more times of pretending, he felt a little bored.


    He originally planned to make a quick decision, and after finishing the opening remarks, gave the werewolves his prepared abilities and left.


    But I did not expect that the group of werewolves in front of me heard that 90% of the death rate was not only not afraid, but instead excited one by one like shattering the chicken blood, shouting to go and go.


    Chen Luo looked at the werewolf below with surprise, and his tone was serious. "I am very pleased that my people have so many warriors. But this power can protect you and hurt you, so I can only choose three hundred. Personally, as the heir to power. Now invite the strongest warrior to come forward. If one of them fails to succeed, I will choose a new one."


    Muto was overjoyed and immediately bowed down in reverence and saluted. He stood up and ordered the werewolf behind him, "All wolf cavalry forward!"


    Hearing Muto''s orders, most werewolves showed disappointed expressions on their faces, but none of them showed jealousy or anger.


    Because the selection criteria for wolf cavalry is the same as that of angry bear cavalry, each must be the most powerful warrior in the clan.


    [The author''s off topic]: Ask for votes, and then let me recommend the next round~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 55： Ancient Wolf Spirit

    Under Muto''s order, soon three thousand wolf cavalry gathered outside Rostock with excitement. They looked at Chen Luo in the sky full of fanaticism, expecting the gods to give them strength.


    "I give you the ability to transform into an ancient giant wolf. You will have explosive speed, strong power and poison that can corrode the enemy."


    Chen Luo looked down at the three thousand wolf cavalry below, and a loud voice rang.


    These three abilities are designed to deal with vampires and are specifically tailored for werewolves.


    The physical strength of the ancient giant wolf will be greatly improved. Except for the bloodline warriors, ordinary people can''t hurt them with ordinary weapons.


    The explosive speed is to restrain the speed of the vampire, but only for a short time, if there is no hit, there is no chance of chasing again.


    As for the toxin that corrodes the enemy, that is, the teeth of the ancient giant wolf contain toxins that only work on vampires, and they will rot and die if they are bitten.


    The wolf people heard Chen Luo''s voice, but they were suddenly excited.


    They have seen the extraordinary ability of the bear-human race to transform into a huge angry bear, and now their gods must also give them such a powerful ability, which means that they are about to rise!


    Chen Luo saw the wolves of the wolves excitedly cried, and his voice rang again calmly.


    "But the process of transforming into an ancient giant wolf is very painful, the body will be forcibly propped up, and the body structure will be changed at this time. In addition to the need for a strong enough body, it also needs a firm will to survive. And after completing the transformation At this time, you will lose your mind, leaving only the original instinct of the ancient giant wolf, which will be invincible."


    Chen Luo finished, but found that the wolf cavalry below not only did not have fear, but instead gleamed his eyes one by one, looking impatiently.


    Chen Luo was dumb and had to continue, "Then the ancient wolf soul will choose its successor now."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, three hundred light spots were separated from the phantom of the wolf **** on the sky, and fell rapidly towards the bottom.


    The wolf cavalry glared and stared at the light spot with great expectation. Obviously, they already knew that this was the ancient wolf soul Chen Luo said, as long as they were selected, they could be transformed into ancient giant wolves.


    Soon, hundreds of cyan light spots, among the three thousand wolf cavalry, selected the three hundred strongest into it.


    The remaining wolf cavalry looked at these selected tribes enviously. The walls of Rostock were also surrounded by werewolf soldiers, looking nervously and expectantly at the selected people below.


    Roar! !


    A selected wolf cavalry made a beast-like roar, and saw his body twisting, his bones and muscles crackling, and his body quickly doubled in more than a few seconds.


    There was a scream of pain in his mouth, and he fell to his knees on the ground. He began to grow silver hair, his hands and feet also turned into wolf claws, and the sharp claws penetrated deeply into the ground.


    Aoao!


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, the first selected Wolf Cavalry had turned into a silver giant wolf with a height of four or five meters.


    The hair on its whole body was as shiny as silver, and its eyes were blood red, exuding a terrifying momentum, and it was raising its head and screaming in the direction of Chen Luo, his face full of fierce looks and provocative colors.


    The werewolves on the city wall were all excited when they saw the incarnate giant wolf, but when they saw this ancient giant wolf provoked against the wolf god''s crown, everyone''s face changed.


    They just remembered that when the wolf **** mentioned the incarnation of the werewolf just now, he would lose his mind.


    But no one thought that it would be crazy enough to provoke the gods.


    The wolf **** phantom in the sky let out a cold hum, and the horrible coercion rushed down like a mountain.


    The ancient giant wolf didn''t even have the ability to react, so he was knocked down to the ground, unable to move even one claw.


    The ancient giant wolf was immediately honest, and then looked at Chen Luo in the sky, and a low wailing sound in his mouth seemed to beg for mercy.


    "Under Fast, please blame him for his disrespect, which is definitely not his original intention!"


    Seeing this scene, Muto hurriedly fell to his knees and asked Chen Luo in the sky to guilt.


    The other werewolves knelt down in a hurry, praying for the forgiveness of the gods.


    Chen Luo waved his hand carelessly, looking at the other werewolves who were transforming.


    The ancient giant wolves only have animal instincts. As soon as they appeared, they discovered the most powerful man in this place and would naturally provoke him.


    At this time, there have been one after another three werewolves completed the transformation, but at least half of them did not survive, and when transformed, they exploded into a flesh and blood.


    And those blue spots were separated from their bodies, and they chose the next werewolf again.


    It didn''t take long for the three hundred giant ancient wolves to appear below, and the wolf cavalry also lost more than 1,000 people.


    Among these people, only more than six hundred people could not bear the power to die, and the remaining nearly four hundred people were bitten to death by the ancient giant wolf who had lost their reason after being transformed.


    The remaining wolf cavalry retreated to the gate of the city, looking at these ancient giant wolves with envy and vigilance, lest they would be implicated by innocent people.


    Chen Luo suppressed these three hundred giant ancient wolves, and after the wolf cavalry entered the city, they looked into the distance.


    At this time the sun had gone down, the dust was flying ahead, and the **** army had rushed towards Rostock.


    Chen Luo glanced at the ancient giant wolf like a puppy below, and pointed at the blood race in front of him, "Go."


    With the end of Chen Luo''s words, the blue shadow of the wolf **** disappeared into the sky.


    Muto and others looked at Chen Luo''s disappearing direction with frustration, and knelt down again, "Thank you for the gifts under the crown of Fast, our people will serve you for life!"


    After Muto got up, he immediately looked nervously at the distant battlefield.


    Although they felt blessed under the wolf god''s crown, the vampires were so terrible that they had no confidence.


    At this moment, after the three hundred ancient giant wolves felt the terror and coercion of their bodies disappeared, their bodies were immediately able to move freely.


    Hearing Chen Luo''s order, the ancient giant wolves showed their fierce eyes one by one, and fangs grinned in a fighting stance.


    When he saw that the blood clan was getting closer, three hundred giant wolves jumped up at the same time and rushed towards the blood clan army.


    These ancient giant wolves have the smallest body size of four or five meters, and the tallest one is six or seven meters, but the body shape is extremely flexible. Any jump is a few meters away, and full jump can fly out seven or eight meters away.


    Only in a flash, they rushed into the blood army.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 56： Fiasco

    The ancient giant wolves stabilized the vampire regardless of speed and power. They waved their claws and opened the blood basin with a big bite. They could easily shatter the vampires below three generations.


    The speed that the vampires are proud of has no effect at this time. They now have 50,000 people. These three hundred giant wolves will just attack in the army. Enemies are everywhere.


    In contrast, vampires, even with their power and the blade in their hands, it is difficult to cut through the hard, iron-like skin of the giant wolf.


    The blood clan army was suddenly beaten. They began to march, and they have always been invincible and invincible. No orcs are their opponents, but they did not expect to be hit so hard.


    Lilith, the second-generation prince of the blood race, was behind the army, looking at the three hundred silver giant wolfs with a dazed face. As a fox, he grew up in the city of Qiluo. Although he is not knowing the strength of the werewolf, he can''t tell him. Also quite clear.


    They had absolutely no such huge giant wolf before.


    What''s the matter! ?


    The strength of these giant wolves is very terrible. Except for the three generations of vampires, the four and five generations have no effect at all in front of them, almost one-sided slaughter.


    But the number of three generations of vampires is only more than a thousand people, and they are not necessarily the opponents of these three hundred giant wolves together.


    What shocked Lilith even more was that after being bitten by three generations of vampires, the injured area began to rot quickly, but in a few minutes, it was corroded into an inferior form.


    Lilith sensed something was wrong, and she immediately went into battle with a silver giant wolf.


    After accepting Cain''s life essence blood, Lilith also broke through one level of strength, and the strength and speed are above the ancient giant wolves. Therefore, she is not afraid of these giant wolves in singles, and can even cope with several at the same time.


    But the only trouble is that Lilith dare not be bitten by these giant wolves'' paws or mouths.


    She has come to understand from a close observation now that these giant wolves have highly toxic teeth. If they are injured, she is not sure that she can resist it.


    After Lilith slashed an ancient giant wolf, she found that a blue light flew from the body of the ancient giant wolf, and quickly flew towards Rostock.


    The cyan spot flew back to Rostock, and once again got into the body of a wolf cavalry.


    Immediately afterwards, his body began to change into an ancient giant wolf.


    "Open the city gate!"


    Seeing this scene, Muto couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. He understood it in a very short time. Even if the ancient giant wolf died, the ancient wolf soul would return to the werewolf family and choose a new body to combine.


    Muto was afraid that the ancient giant wolf was in trouble in Rostock and immediately ordered the gate guard to open the gate.


    The ancient giant wolf, who had just transformed, seemed to have no interest in the werewolf. It rushed out of the gate with a roar and ran away in the direction of Lilith.


    Lilith had already beheaded four ancient giant wolves at this time. After their death, without exception, all flew out of the blue light spot from the body.


    Lilith tentatively tried to catch those blue light spots, but found that these light spots were not entities, and they could only catch the air with their hands.


    When she felt something was wrong, she was shocked to find that four ancient giant wolves rushed out of Rostock, and as if she knew her, no one attacked, only to her.


    Lilith became more and more chilly in her heart. She vaguely understood that these giant wolves seemed unkillable. Those blue spots flew back to resurrect.


    In Lilith''s heart, there was no war at all, and the ambition that came when she disappeared disappeared without a trace.


    Lilith took another look at the battle situation on the battlefield. The three hundred ancient giant wolves killed one hundred thousand blood clan army with one enemy and one hundred.


    The vampires were also killed with fear. The only Lilith that could kill the giant wolf was under siege. After three generations of vampires were bitten to death, they dared not take their lives to fight again.


    In an instant, the situation on the battlefield was one-sided, and the vampires began to run around one by one.


    Lilith sighed. Most of these vampires were ordinary people before they were transformed. They were not professional soldiers. In the past, they only surpassed ordinary people with the strength of vampires, and the control of them by the upper vampires.


    Now when it encounters a real enemy, it becomes a crowd.


    Fifty thousand people lost to three hundred beasts.


    Lilith was half dead, but she was helpless. While resisting the attack of the five ancient giant wolves in front of her, she ordered the herald to order retreat.


    Hearing the retreating horn, all the vampires dispersed and escaped faster.


    But those ancient giant wolves erupted at a faster rate than them at this time, turning into a silver streamer, repeatedly rushing to kill and bite in the vampire collapse, and soon left the vampire with tens of thousands of corpses before being embarrassed. Unbearable to escape.


    When Lilith got rid of the siege of more than ten ancient giant wolves and regrouped the blood army, it was found that there were only less than 10,000 left in the 50,000 army.


    Lilith had a ridiculous feeling. One of the three hundred ancient giant wolves did not die, and the blood clan actually died 80%.


    And there are no wounded, all the vampires bitten by the ancient giant wolf have rotted.


    There was a bad hunch in Lilith''s heart. Not only did her strength and speed surpass that of ordinary blood, she even possessed deadly toxins, and the most unreasonable could not kill him.


    All these things make it difficult for Lilith to doubt that these ancient giant wolves seem to exist specifically to restrain the blood race.


    After Lilith ordered a three-generation vampire to lead these defeated soldiers, she immediately set off for Kailongbao, the base camp of the blood family, and rushed over to prepare to report this situation to her father Cain.


    One day later, in the highest hall of Kailongbao, Cain sat on the throne, standing below were four second-generation princes of the blood race.


    At this time, Cain and the milk that entered the game were completely different from the image of the wolf. Because his skin could not see the light all year round, his skin was almost transparent, but the red lips were like blood.


    He sat there casually at this time, and there was a breathtaking momentum from him.


    Cain was carrying a tall wine glass at this time, and a three-generation vampire behind him immediately respectfully took out a hip flask and poured it against the glass.


    What flowed out of the hip flask was not wine, but red blood.


    Cain casually tasted a bite, and then said lightly, "So you think those giant wolves are specially made by the werewolf to deal with our blood?"


    Lilith bowed her head and bowed, "Yes, my father."


    The other three blood princes heard different expressions, and soon another prince named Erad stood up.


    "Master Father, there is also bad news coming from within the Terran."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 57： My people must be king

    Cain''s expression did not change at all, and said indifferently, "Speak."


    "Charles attacking Gales City and the three thousand people under him are all dead. There are rumors that there are gods appearing in Gales City, descending... God''s punishment was lowered and all of them were purified."


    Cain narrowed his eyes, "Speak clearly."


    Seeing the cold light in Cain''s eyes, Ellard didn''t dare to neglect it, and quickly said what he would hear from Galis City.


    "At that time, hundreds of thousands of people in the city saw the goddess of light coming, and the holy light she emited was like the sun, which could burn our clan into ashes. And many humans saw the angel of the goddess of light judge Judge Lofis. , He appointed a human named Alexander as the angel. Now that the person named Alexander founded the Church of Light, all the people of Galis changed their faith and began to believe in the Goddess of Light."


    "A light church...hehe." Cain suddenly chuckled and suddenly murmured to himself, "This group of game plans is really interesting. In order to stop me... No, it should be for the game. Balance, deliberately created the Bright Church and the werewolf."


    Lilith and others glanced at each other. They understood what they said in the front, but they didn''t understand what they meant at all.


    "But...Why didn''t they just make a dragon or a **** come out of the world." Cain continued to talk to himself regardless of whether they understood it or not.


    Soon, an arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. "It''s a little clear. With the high degree of freedom of this game, even planning can''t interfere too much with the fate of the various races in the game."


    Cain suddenly laughed, and seemed not to worry about the werewolves and the light church at all, "So, let''s have a good time!"


    Cain stood up abruptly, his breath rising, and an invisible energy burst out.


    The four blood princes present were forced to retreat again and again, and the three generations of vampires behind him directly exploded into a mass of blood.


    They looked at Cain in horror, not knowing what happened.


    But soon, Lilith was surprised to kneel to the ground on one knee, "Congratulations to my father and master for breaking through, my family will be king!"


    Eilad and others were stunned, and quickly reacted, kneeling down on the ground, "Congratulations to your father and master for breaking through, our people will be the king!"


    "Order all the blood races to rush back to Kailongbao, and after three days, follow me out and destroy the human race!"


    There was a flash of light in Cain''s eyes, and he had been unable to make it in Kailongbao, waiting for the moment to break through the second order.


    Now that he has broken through to second order, there are no more scruples.


    "Yes!"


    The four blood princes responded excitedly, and disappeared into the hall like lightning.


    ...


    When the blood clan mobilized the army and prepared to wipe out the human clan first, the Chen Luo people had appeared above a large island in the endless sea.


    This island is almost the same distance from the Alvin, Ice and Yani continents. If you use the current dwarf or human ship, you can come here in about half a month.


    Chen Luo landed on the edge of the cliff at the northernmost tip of the island from the air. This is a barren and unknown mountain. There are no trees, no vegetation, and no animals on the mountain. Only the ridges of bare mountains can be seen.


    The cliff is at least 300 meters above sea level, and Chen Luo can drop the cliff one step further.


    He looked around, not only this mountain, but the whole island surrounded by mountains, there was no vitality at all, giving a feeling of lifelessness.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, and the originally deserted and lifeless island suddenly changed drastically. The jungle and green vegetation grew at a rate visible to the naked eye, and quickly covered most of the island.


    A crystal clear freshwater lake appeared in the middle of the island. Around the lake, various animals such as birds, fish and insects also appeared.


    The originally barren island suddenly became lively and vigorous.


    Chen Luo nodded with satisfaction. The mountains and rivers were green and the scenery was not bad.


    He waved his hand again, and saw that the castles were pulled up from the sky, and the entire cliff was immediately covered, and it was still spreading down the mountain.


    The castle and the castle are linked together by the city walls and towers, forming a huge castle complex, which is an independent small world.


    The entire castle building consists of a large number of columns and vaults of various shapes, giving a solid, heavy, saturated aesthetic effect, full of a unique charm of European-style castles.


    Chen Luo''s figure moved slightly, and he had flown into the air, looking down from above on the castle group below.


    According to his own ideas, these castles stretched to the middle of the mountain, and the constructed road was paved to the foot of the mountain.


    Seven red towers appeared in the middle of the castle towering above the clouds, looking tall and magnificent.


    Chen Luo looked more and more satisfied in the air, and his figure slowly fell towards a tower below.


    Standing at the highest point of the tower, he changed into a hammock, lying on it very comfortably and looking at the distant seascape.


    Others have a seaside villa, facing the sea, blooming in spring.


    Brother has a castle, facing the sea on all sides, what do you want?


    Chen Luo snapped a finger, and he felt a sea of ??wind mixed with the smell of the sea, shaking the hammock.


    The longer he stayed in the Western Fantasy World, the more Chen Luo didn''t want to return to the real world. He was already a little fascinated by the ability of God to do whatever he wanted.


    "Ah, what the **** is the next three years..."


    Chen Luo sighed, and could only comfortably stay for a while.


    "Start working."


    Chen Luo transformed the island and made a castle. Of course, he was not too busy to get out and enjoy.


    Players'' strength has improved too fast. Without checks and balances, it is easy to disrupt the balance of the Western Fantasy World.


    If the open beta is opened in the future, more and more players will come in.


    When the time comes for someone like Han Fei and Cain, he is estimated to be exhausted.


    Therefore, Chen Luo decided to increase the overall strength of the indigenous people of this world and let them increase their strength.


    As a new force to check and balance players, the second is to stimulate players and make them more motivated to evolve.


    In addition, the most important thing is that Chen Luo feels that his creation **** is too low. Every time he encounters a crisis, he will have to deal with it personally.


    Chen Luo could not intervene too much, otherwise things would be easy to deviate, Cain is a living example.


    One of his unintentional actions directly led to this catastrophe on the mainland of Yani.


    Therefore, Chen Luo has decided that it is no less than a last resort, and he will never intervene in the development of the Western Fantasy World, so that the indigenous peoples of this world will control their own destiny.


    [The author''s off topic]: Ask for votes~~~ Let me recommend the next round~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 58： A group of skin monsters

    The original form of this castle is the Hawkworth School of Witchcraft and Wizardry in "Harry Potter", but the castle is five or six times larger than the one in the movie, and it is more majestic and spectacular.


    Chen Luo intends to name this college "Superior Academy", which specifically recruits indigenous students from the Western Fantasy World and teaches them extraordinary power.


    As for which students to recruit, Chen Luo had long thought about it. Now all the intelligent races in existence choose 50 people each to fill this college.


    What you can learn in the end, it''s up to these races to have their own skills.


    The selection method is also very simple. Chen Luo can perceive the talents of these intelligent races and directly send them the admission notice.


    Whether they can seize this opportunity depends on their lives.


    Chen Luo disappeared above the tower, and came to a castle halfway up the mountain, where it was empty and there was nothing.


    But as he passed each place, these places would have more things for daily living, such as tables, chairs, stools and beds.


    Soon, Chen Luo drew six castles as the place where the six intelligent races on the mainland now live and live.


    In the following time, Chen Luo continued to divide up the areas for class study, practice and experiment.


    When the items inside were filled, he still felt a little missing.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, reached out his hand and waved again, ten giant beasts with a lion''s body and claws, as well as an eagle''s head and wings appeared in the sky.


    Just looking at the shape, it is easy to judge that these giant beasts of three or four meters are the famous Griffon beasts in the fantasy world.


    These ten gryphon beasts have a feather-like color and coat color like a sun. The lion-like hind body is covered with yellow-brown animal hair. The eagle-like head and forelimbs are covered with gold-colored eagle feathers, and the beak is like an eagle. The feet and feet are golden, and the claws are black.


    And their sharp eyes are dazzling like jewels, beating brilliant colors.


    Griffins are the species at the top of the food chain, both on land and in the sky, and their breath is also terrible.


    But when they saw Chen Luo below, they all revealed a deep awe in their eyes, and it seemed that they knew what it was like right before their birth.


    "Let''s add some Warcraft abilities to you." Chen Luo pondered for a moment, reaching for the ten-headed griffin a little, "Yufeng and wind attribute magic."


    The ten-headed griffins stiffened in the air at the same time, and soon they made a cheerful cry in their mouths. The figure seemed to be a lot lighter. In the air, they turned like a bird like a bird, making many difficult tasks. Flip action.


    If anyone sees it at this time, I''m afraid I can''t believe this is the action that such a huge animal can do.


    "It''s up to you to guard here first."


    These griffins chirped in unison, and went into groups of two and two, respectively, into the towers of the castle group, and assumed the responsibility of guarding.


    When Chen Luo was thinking about the method of delivering the admission letter, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed, "You group of skin monsters, can''t you give me a break!?"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sighed for a long time, his figure disappeared into the Transcendental College instantly, and came to the southernmost Roman continent.


    At the same time, an eye-catching post appeared on the game forum.


    "Look at the rise of Ant Ant again, this world belongs to me!"


    The players of the forum saw the familiar name of the ant emperor, and once they saw the ID of the poster "starting a kun", someone immediately swarmed in.


    The game evaluation of ant emperor Jiang Junhaofa made many people understand the game, and the evolutionary path of the ants made in the game is also very interesting, but many people remember him.


    When the players entered the live broadcast room, one after another dumbfounded, including Chen Luo in the sky at this time was also speechless.


    The target is all ants, red ants, black ants, golden ants...


    Densely packed, endless ants spread all over the sky and in the sea.


    These ants with different colors have different abilities.


    The golden ones can fly, the red fighting blood ants, the black worker ants, and there are mutant ants in the sea that have almost fists and can swim.


    It was not the number of ants that surprised the players, but the world was devastated, the environment was greatly damaged, the trees were gnawed clean, and there were bones everywhere.


    And these ants are still moving forward, and the green mountains and rivers passing by turn into a barren land.


    Not to mention the animals here, there are no plants, it is as if the locusts are crossing the border, messy.


    Wherever the army of ants passed, only the yellow soil of the potholes was left. It was like being bitten by a dog more than ten times, and he was not angry at all.


    All the yellow barren land is in the sight of the audience in the live broadcast room.


    The only green place in the world is being swallowed by the army of ants.


    "Brother, don''t you tell me that this continent has been eaten by you?"


    "My Nima, ant emperor you are more ruthless than blood emperor, is this a devil entering the village? No stitches or threads are left!"


    "Brother, you might as well change your name and hang it! Only this name is worthy of you!"


    "Hahaha, the ant emperor has more revenge than the blood emperor. The event of the test is now remembered, and I really want to eat the world!"


    "What a terrible one! But, brother die, you''re so beautiful, you''re so angry!"


    "Ant Lord Cheer! You are the fattest!"


    ...


    Chen Luo was all drunk, he felt it with his thoughts, and suddenly he was speechless.


    The skin monster Jiang Junhao really eats up the entire Roman continent, leaving nothing left, except for the two red dragons in the volcano in front.


    And Jiang Junhao started the live broadcast at this time, apparently intending to keep this appetizing dinner to the end, preparing the audience to watch him slaughter the dragon.


    Sure enough, Jiang Junhao immediately smugly typed in the live broadcast room.


    No way, he is always an ant now, can''t talk, can only type by hand.


    "Thanks to the brothers for their support, let me tell you first, I really ate the continent, leaving only the contents of the volcano in front. Do you know what is inside?"


    Jiang Junhao did not wait for the audience in the live room to answer, and immediately continued to enter text, "There are two red dragons in the volcano! Today is to let you see me slaughter the dragon! When I slaughter these two dragons, evolve again. After that, I will lead the army of ants to go to Yani mainland to eat there too!"


    As soon as Jiang Junhao said this, the live broadcast room really exploded and countless people began to swipe the screen.


    At this time, the audience in the Shangtang and Recoba live broadcast rooms also received the news that the ant emperor was about to slaughter the dragon, and immediately attracted many people to come, causing the number of his live broadcast rooms to skyrocket, approaching the million mark.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Seeking votes~~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 59： Ants vs. Dragons

    "66666, Ant Emperor, you are the first dare to slaughter the dragon in this world.


    "The ant emperor has been dormant for a hundred years and finally made his debut. This is the rhythm of his debut!"


    "Hahaha! You can really be great, ant emperor. It has been several days since the second test of the game. It has been hundreds of years of trivial development. It is time to become famous!"


    "Brother Ant, please quickly lead the army to the Yani mainland to save the human race. Whatever Emperor Shangtang and Great Blood Race are not your opponents!"


    "The boss of the game company: Mom sells the batch. When I met you, the sand-carved ant emperor, I really fell out of blood mold! Can you order the cards normally? Is your brain caught in the door!? Do you want to play the game well? , Be sure to seal your number!"


    ...


    The audience and the players in the live broadcast couldn''t laugh one by one, and they were also convinced by the ant emperor.


    Chen Luo had a headache. He had just planned not to intervene in the progress of this world, and Jiang Junhao began to hide again.


    He was also annoyed at the same time. The Roman continent was somehow made out after spending almost three months of his life. Now he is gnawed clean by Jiang Junhao.


    When the time comes, it will inevitably have to be reformed again, and it will cost him his life.


    And looking at Jiang Junhao''s stance, he hasn''t gotten back his hands after eating off the Roman mainland. This guy is really ready to eat all the Western Fantasy World.


    "I''ll first see if you can do it."


    Chen Luo thought about it or gave up his plan to shoot directly, watching Jiang Junhao devour the last touch of green on the continent, with countless army of ants rushing towards the volcano.


    Roar!


    Before Jiang Junhao approached, two red dragons flew out of a layer of magma from a crater that was 400 to 500 meters high in front.


    When they saw the world full of devastation, their huge eyes were all stunned, and they hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    They have been sleeping at the bottom of the magma according to Chen Luo''s orders, and have progeny.


    But I never expected to see such a situation as soon as I came out.


    Red Dragon soon discovered the initiator of all this, a group of **** ants!


    What do they want to do, they even try to challenge the dragon! ?


    The two red dragons looked at the ants rushing from all sides, and they suddenly made an earth-shattering roar of the dragon again.


    Then saw the huge wings of the two red dragons fluttered, and took the initiative to fly towards the army of ants.


    The red dragon''s abdomen lightened up before they approached, and then their mouths spewed out crimson dragon inflammation.


    The hot Longyan instantly ignited the ground, and the army of ants was even more immune, and was quickly burned to ashes.


    Both red dragons don''t need to aim, just aim at the ground and directly shoot fire. Anyway, there are ants everywhere in the sky and underground.


    In an instant, the world in front of me turned into a world of flame.


    The audience was dumbfounded. The power of the Red Dragon was fierce and fierce, even if it was across the screen.


    The first time the dragons appeared, they all fought in the sky, and the audience did not really see them.


    Now, under the high-definition perspective of Jiang Junhao, they finally saw the appearance of the dragon at close range.


    Crimson scales like armor, sharp claws, and huge eyes burning like flames made many timid people shudder.


    "Lying trough, it''s so terrible, how can it be so real, I almost always doubt that they are going to knock me over."


    "This flame is also, I think the screen is burning!"


    "Ant Ant Emperor is not the peak of his debut, it is the end of his debut..."


    "Hahaha, I have to sympathize with Ant Emperor again for a second."


    "Let me go, is this the Great Ant?"


    "Ant ant, please be sober! Ants challenge the dragon. Although it sounds good, the reality is cruel. You have no chance!"


    ...


    Just when everyone felt that Jiang Junhao was overwhelming, Chen Luo frowned, because he sensed that endless ants came from all corners of the Roman mainland.


    Chen Luo''s idea instantly enveloped the entire Roman continent.


    The next moment, he was ecstatic.


    Jiang Junhao, the skin monster, used these hundreds of years to breed countless army of ants all over every corner of the Roman continent.


    The number of these ants is so great that he had to hollow out the mountains and dig caves all the way to the ground. He even dug down to the magma layer below the ground.


    It has also deliberately evolved ants that can survive underwater, really filling this space.


    The reason why Jiang Junhao has to nibble the entire Roman continent is also impossible, because there are so many ants, and so many ants cannot be fed with the resources available on the Roman continent, so they can only evolve these ants. have eaten.


    The ants burned by two red dragons just now did not even reach a fraction of the entire ethnic group.


    Seeing the army of ants rushing over the mountains and the wild again, the two angry red dragons immediately began to breathe out dragon inflammation, burning these ants to death again.


    But soon, the endless army of ants appeared again and again...


    The two dragons burned one wave after another, but they never burned in general. Instead, they made themselves tired.


    How many ants does this Nima have?


    Red Dragon found something was wrong, and the audience in the live broadcast room also found something wrong. This question also appeared in his heart.


    A red dragon waved his wings violently and rushed into the sky.


    It looked down on the world around it, but found that no matter which direction it was, the ants were dense and invisible.


    This group of **** ants actually tried to use quantity to fight against the great dragon! ?


    "You humble people, feel the anger of the dragon!"


    The red dragon''s huge eyes revealed a violent color, it screamed, and its figure swooped down from the air, falling straight into the magma of the crater.


    "What the hell? The dragon escaped?"


    "No! Run away, run away?"


    "Impossible, the roar just now was obviously angry, it was impossible to run away, and the other dragon was still there!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible either. What is hidden in the volcano?"


    Just as the audience speculated, the entire volcano began to tremble slightly. Like an earthquake, the camera began to shake slightly, and it quickly shook violently. In the end, the picture was almost unclear.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the dark red magma spewed out in the rolling black smoke envelope, the rumbling loud sound pressed against the surrounding layers, and the burning red rock was pushed to the sky and galloped Falling down, leaving thousands of fiery scratches in the air of the smoke screen.


    The fiery lava flow rushed out, burning the sky red, as if the air itself was on fire.


    Everyone, including Jiang Junhao, understood that the volcano erupted!


    [The author''s digression]: Seeking votes, asking for votes~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 60： Emergency maintenance

    The dark red magma spewed out and fell from the air in all directions.


    The crater is like a pool full of water, and a continuous stream of magma spouts out, devouring and destroying a large area of ??land, and the army of ants is also submerged in the hot magma.


    But the eruption of the volcano did not stop because of this. The ground cracked one by one, and the magma burst out of the ground with bubbles.


    In the blink of an eye, the earth within a few tens of kilometers has disappeared, and it has turned into a world of magma, almost like the end of the world.


    At the same time disappeared, of course, there are ants on the ground.


    Looking at this shocking picture, the people in the broadcast room were dumbfounded again.


    "Lying trough, this red dragon is so powerful, it can still control magma!"


    "Artificial volcano...No, Longgong volcano!"


    "Poof, right now, Emperor Ant is completely out of play?"


    "Wait, there seems to be ants in the magma!"


    "My Nima, really! There are really ants!"


    ...


    Spectators with sharp eyes found that a lot of fiery red ants suddenly appeared in the magma, and the number was extremely large. They were swimming in the magma and crawled towards the crater.


    Everyone was dumbfounded again, and there were ants who could swim in the magma. What kind of species is this?


    Chen Luo was not surprised at all. He had just retraced the evolution of the new chimeric ant.


    After Jiang Junhao dug into the magma layer, the ants entrenched near the magma for a long time quickly evolved heat resistance, and then evolved to survive in the magma.


    Since Jiang Junhao knew that the dragon appeared in the magma, he began to figure out **** the dragon, so consciously many ants have evolved this ability.


    The army of ants just made the dragon burn to death, the purpose is to consume a wave first, anyway, these ordinary ants are of little value.


    At the same time, you can also use the hands of the Red Dragon to reduce the burden of the ant group, which can be described as two benefits.


    Roar!


    The red dragon in the volcano roared out of the magma, but was surprised to find that this group of ants could survive in the magma.


    The next moment, his angry eyes almost burst into flames.


    The red dragon opened its mouth, and the flaming red dragon burst down, rushing into the fiery red ants in the magma.


    The temperature of magma and dragon inflammation are not at the same level. Although these ants are not afraid of magma, they still can''t withstand dragon inflammation and instantly turn to ashes.


    Just as the red dragon was about to continue to destroy the remaining ants, another red dragon in the sky suddenly made an angry roar, twisting wildly in the air, like a cramp, and then facing the magma on the ground Fall down.


    The audience was dumbfounded again. How good this dragon is like crazy, it looks very painful.


    Another red dragon saw this scene, his huge eyes condensed, and he could not care to eliminate the ants. Instead, his body flew towards the giant dragon that fell into the magma.


    The people in the live broadcast room didn''t understand it, but Chen Luo knew it clearly.


    Just before the eruption of the volcano, Jiang Junhao directed the countless golden ants towards the giant dragon in the sky.


    They are small and non-standard, and flew past the dead corner of the dragon''s field of vision.


    While it was spitting out Longyan, countless tiny flying ants took the opportunity to drill into its eyes and began to bite its eyes.


    Under the pain of this dragon, his eyes lost their light, and he immediately rushed towards the magma on the ground, trying to kill the flying ants in the eyes through the magma.


    But it has forgotten that there are more ants in the magma.


    When the red dragon fell into the magma, Chen Luo knew it was going to be over.


    Sure enough, as soon as the dragon fell into the magma, the fiery red ants seemed to find the target, all turned around and rushed towards the red dragon.


    Soon a dragon wailing sound was heard, and countless fiery red ants got into his nose, mouth and eyes, and began to bite wildly.


    Although the dragon scales are extremely hard, they are not so strong in the body, and soon the blood flow that is eaten by the ants will not stop.


    The hot and hot blood came out, but this group of ants didn''t even let the blood go, and ate the dragon blood directly.


    The ants who got the dragon''s blood became darker and more dazzling, just like flames, and the power to eat the dragon seemed to be more powerful.


    The dragon''s wailing sounded all over the world. It struggled frantically in the magma, which caused the magma to boil and tumbling and splashing out.


    Another red dragon flew over and saw his spouse look so pained, but he was helpless and only hovered in the magma.


    The audience in the live broadcasting room looked dumbfounded. In less than half an hour, the reversal was too much, making them a little overwhelmed.


    "I didn''t understand what happened, who told me what happened, and why did the dragon fall down well?"


    "Hey, I deliberately zoomed in on the screenshot just to make it clear. Ant Emperor got into the dragon''s eyes with golden ants!"


    "It seems to be true, no wonder Red Dragon''s eyes are bleeding!"


    "I rely more on ants than biting elephants, even dragons can bite them? Is it too much for him!"


    "So said that the ant great won?"


    "It''s not a good thing that he won. Didn''t hear him say he wants to eat the world?"


    ...


    When Chen Luo saw this, he couldn''t see it anymore.


    He created the dragon out, not for Jiang Junhao to eat and play.


    This monster can''t be cured.


    Chen Luo did not cause any natural disasters this time and directly issued a system announcement.


    "This game is urgently maintained, please all players log off within one second!"


    As soon as the announcement came out, Jiang Junhao''s face was dumbfounded, and the audience in the live broadcast room was also dumbfounded.


    At the next moment, the game room will be frying pan.


    Especially Jiang Junhao, he was not excited at this time, and he was about to kill the red dragon.


    What emergency maintenance are you doing, what international joke! !


    "Dog planning, dog official, Lao Tzu don''t wear it with you!!"


    Jiang Junhao roared angrily in his heart, unable to speak, making him more and more angry, really want to kill.


    And what ghost is Nima offline in 1 second, you might as well not say it!


    Draft uncle!


    After brushing it, Jiang Junhao was still cursing madly in his heart, and the screen went blank immediately before him.


    In a villa in Beijing, Jiang Junhao took off VR glasses and smashed it up when he raised his equipment in anger.


    After Jiang Junhao smashed his device, he was still upset. He immediately logged in to the game forum and was about to post a complaint about the dog''s shameless behavior.


    But as soon as he landed, he felt a surge of blood and his lungs were about to explode.


    Because Shangtang and Recoba are still on live broadcast!


    Even Cain turned on live streaming!


    That is to say, what kind of **** is urgently maintained, and in the end, only he is forced to go off line.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 61： Forum Rights

    Jiang Junhao almost didn''t smash the computer in front of him, and really wanted to kill people, and wanted to cut off the head of the game company''s boss!


    "Dog official, come out and explain, why rush me off the line!!!"


    Jiang Junhao posted a post and quickly recounted what had just happened. Soon there were countless replies in the lower part, which instantly became a hot post on top.


    The majestic mouse brother: "Puff, haha, I''m laughing, I am an ant emperor, you are even worse than the blood emperor!"


    Single late stage cancer: "Haha, the dog''s official statement is aimed at you, who makes you so skinny, and wants to eat the hard work made by others!"


    Mingren Mingsao: "Some experts have studied and want to support games with such a high degree of authenticity. At least billions of RMB-level large server groups are needed. If you eat a continent, it is tens of millions of production teams. Funding, even if you do not block your number, you still want to come to defend rights? (manually funny)"


    A wave in the waves: "Isn''t it right to defend the rights? This is the second time, obviously it is targeted retaliation! Since you are afraid that the ant emperor will eat up your funds, why the second test should let him enter the game? I am still the first I saw this kind of game planning once! If it doesn��t work, I will urgently maintain and rush people off the assembly line!


    The world''s first skin: "Ant Emperor, you still don''t want to continue with the dog''s official bar, otherwise you will be rushed out of the game next time (pick your nose)"


    Start a game: "I will be on the bar, I will choose ants when the public test, I will not believe in evil!"


    Yushu''s windshield replied with a start: "I support you, the dog official is really not a gadget! It''s a big deal we will retreat together (I have no number anyway!)"


    ...


    There was a lot of fun on the forum, there were crazy curse dog planning, and strong support for game companies.


    Many people scolded, but could not resist the enthusiasm for such a high degree of freedom of the game, and slowly turned into a public beta below the post.


    Jiang Junhao was speechless, a good post of rights protection, and somehow turned into a public seeking post, leaving him with a stomach full of evil fire and nowhere to vent.


    At this time in the Western Fantasy World, Chen Luo was preparing to wave all chimera ants out.


    He groaned suddenly before waving again.


    All the ants in the Roman continent disappeared in an instant, leaving only hundreds of fiery red ants bathed in dragon blood.


    After Chen Luo named these ants Dragon Blood Ants, he gave them away.


    Then, as soon as he thought about it, the whole Roman continent vibrated, and began to recover at a rate visible to the naked eye like a soft whistle.


    In just one breath, everything on the Roman continent was restored.


    Chen Luo sighed, although it was easier to restore the original state than to recreate a continent, but it still consumed his life for a week.


    At this point, the ants in the red dragon below had all disappeared, but its wounds had not healed, and it was still twisting in pain on the ground.


    In addition, when the red dragon saw the surrounding environment return to its original state, he was startled. Before he understood what was going on, he saw Chen Luo''s figure falling from the sky.


    At one glance, the red dragon recognized the creator in front of him, and it immediately revealed the color of prayer, and then looked at the painful mother dragon.


    Of course Chen Luo understood the consciousness of the Red Dragon. He was about to put his hand on the female dragon and healed the injuries in his body.


    The mother dragon wailed for a second, and the next second felt her body was all right. It glanced at Chen Luo in awe, her eyes showing gratitude.


    "Thank you for your great creator."


    The mother dragon spoke the dragon language, and Chen Luo naturally understood it. He nodded, "Go back."


    By the time Chen Luo finished speaking, people had disappeared into the Western fantasy world and returned to reality.


    "Analysis of the dragon blood ant gene."


    "Understanding....The primary living body, the dragon-eating blood has produced a mutated gene, which has a certain value. It can currently produce 0.03% of the god-born gene. The fusion has a chance to produce a fire resistance talent. Evaluation: ordinary."


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. After bathing the dragon''s blood, the chimera ants even mutated, which was three times higher than the queen''s genetic value.


    Chen Luo thought about it, without much hesitation, he directly chose the fusion gene.


    This time the reaction is much smaller than the previous ones, and the changes in the body are not so obvious, just a slight increase in physique, plus the familiar hunger, there is nothing else.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo moved to find a lighter and lit his hand.


    There was no expected burning pain, only a warm feeling, and the flames did not cause any harm to him.


    Chen Luo smiled, but did not care, fire resistance is not a strange ability, better than nothing.


    Chen Luo put away the lighter, walked to his balcony, sat down on the recliner, and began to shake his eyes and relax.


    It didn''t take long for the feeling of being monitored to return.


    Chen Luo sneered in his heart, he deliberately went to the balcony, just to see if this group of people is still there.


    Since you are still thieves, then give this problem a complete solution.


    Chen Luo relaxed and rested on the lounge chair for a while, then changed his clothes and walked out leisurely.


    He wants to give the opponent a little hands-on opportunity.


    When Chen Luo went outside, the sky had gradually darkened.


    He left the community and walked towards a remote place.


    Chen Luo wandered around the street aimlessly for a while, leaving enough time for the people who followed him behind him.


    At this time, two men came to the side of the street, one of them was holding a thing wrapped in newspaper in his hand, and he slanted towards Chen Luo diagonally.


    Although this man moves quickly, Chen Luo has now been genetically modified by Godborn, and his nerve response has already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    His gaze flicked away with a jump.


    But the man rushed forward abruptly, as if his feet slipped, and still hit Chen Luo.


    "Snapped".


    The man wrapped in the newspaper in his hand fell to the place with a crisp crackle.


    Chen Luo stopped suddenly, and he frowned at a blue porcelain jar that was broken on the ground.


    "Damn, you''re a bastard, you can''t walk without eyes!?"


    The man was "furious" and stepped forward to reach out and grab Chen Luo''s neckline.


    Chen Luo smiled, his body stepped back, and easily escaped the man''s manly grab.


    "If I read correctly, you ran into it yourself."


    "Damn it, dare to talk back? Obviously you ran into it on foot and broke my heirloom antique!"


    The man said fiercely: "Boy, have your parents taught you to be humane? You must admit that you did something wrong, you must compensate for the damage, or you will have to suffer..."


    He grinned and raised his palm to Chen Luo''s face again.


    [The author''s off topic]: Without asking for votes today, I have pushed an old iron book "Urban Genius Magic Doctor" has 888,800 words, funny style, you can watch for a long time~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 62： Everyone is civilized

    Chen Luo sneered. The man''s movements seemed slow to him like a snail. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the other''s hand.


    "what!!"


    The man screamed, his face twisted into a ball, and it looked extremely painful.


    Chen Luo frowned slightly, and of course he knew how much effort he used. It was just that he grabbed the man��s wrist and didn��t use any strength at all. This guy was so exaggerated, apparently acting.


    Chen Luo looked at the passers-by who stopped and looked towards this side. He only knew for a moment what the two men were fighting.


    I knocked it on purpose and shattered it to say it was antique, and then beat him first, just to try out what kind of person he is and make different coping methods.


    If Chen Luo was timid and timid just now, I was afraid that he would admit it, and they would open another price of tens of millions to blackmail.


    If Chen Luo is not afraid of things and acts like he is now, then pretend to be a victim, attract the attention of passers-by, and set himself on the right side first.


    By the time the police arrived, they also made sense.


    Chen Luo let go of the man''s hand and smiled. The main messenger behind the scene was quite brainy, not just someone who knew the threat of violence.


    "Yo boy, broke our antiques, and dare to beat people!"


    Another shaved man has been squeezed over, he stared at Chen Luo fiercely, "Boy, I want to play horribly, Grandpa will play with you!"


    The movements here have aroused the attention of many people, but they glanced away innocently, and looked at the fierce and fierce looks of these two strong men, and who dared to leave much talk.


    When Chen Luo turned his eyes, he saw three or five unscrupulous men holding their bust around them. They looked disgusted and looked lively.


    But they intentionally or unintentionally formed a faint circle to prevent others from approaching.


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, without thinking that these people were also theirs.


    But Chen Luo was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, "Oh... what do you want?"


    "What do you want?"


    The brave man with a shaved head screamed loudly. He picked up the broken blue porcelain on the ground. "Boy, you broke our heirloom baby, don''t you want to pay? Do you want to fail?"


    Chen Luoman said casually, "How much should I lose?"


    The bald man immediately shouted angrily, "This is a Ming Dynasty antique from my family. We are about to sell it to a boss in Hong Kong City! If my mother were ill, waiting for money to cure the disease, we would not sell it at all. �� But people have bid 200,000! Now you are smashed! You have to pay for it, get 200,000!"


    Hearing this number, Chen Luo smiled, "Oh, do you have proof of this antique? I don''t know if this antique is genuine or not, is it yours? Can''t you say how much you want?"


    There is a reason for Chen Luo to ask this question, because the current antiques can hardly prove to be ancestral, unless your family has always been a famous family or this cultural relic is very precious.


    "Of course!" The bald man took out a paper certificate and handed it to Chen Luo. "This is the authentication certificate we went to the Cultural Relics Bureau! It is very clear!"


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded. This group of people was really prepared, and the certificates were ready.


    "But how did I hear that the Cultural Relics Bureau does not identify cultural relics at all?"


    The look of the bald man changed slightly. Where would ordinary people know this? When they saw the certificate they were given, they would take the initiative.


    But Chen Luo didn''t panic in the face of the two of them, but instead he smiled all the time. Was he ignorant or fearless?


    The bald man stared at Chen Luo eeriely, "Boy, in the final analysis, I still want to be ridiculous! I will teach you how to be a man today!"


    After the bald man finished speaking, he made a look at the comrades around him, and then punched him with a punch.


    Chen Luo''s foot moved, flirting away from the fierce punch of the bald man, and then smiled and said, "Everyone is a civilized person, if there is any problem to solve the problem, how bad is the manual foot... "


    "I tell you uncle!"


    Another man also threw a punch at Chen Luo, and the five men who had been surrounding him quickly rushed over and wanted to contain him.


    Chen Luo flexed his body and flexibly shuttled among the seven people, just like swimming fish, and never let them touch a hair.


    Chen Luo didn''t do it. He walked towards the place where there was a camera, and said with a smile, "Now Jiangcheng is still building a civilized city, combating pornography, combating evil, and eliminating evil, we should not cause trouble to busy police comrades. Okay? Can''t waste the taxpayer''s police force..."


    Watching Chen Luo evade their attacks leisurely, the bald men and others were a little stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party was slippery like a loach, and they couldn''t catch it.


    Looking at Chen Luo''s sneered expression, they were suddenly angry and pounced again.


    Chen Luo had already ran under the camera at this time, he stopped immediately and stopped running.


    Facing the fist from the bald man, Chen Luo quickly grasped the opponent''s wrist with one hand, and his right hand was fixed like a pair of iron tongs. The man screamed, and the figure was uncontrollable toward him. ''S companion bumped into the past.


    When he was staggering, Chen Luo seemed to step on the instep of the bald man with an ��accidentally�� foot.


    "what!!"


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Chen Luo''s expression of "panic", but watched the bald man''s face twitched into a ball, fell down on the ground, he shouted sorry in his mouth... and then kicked!


    At the next moment, the bald man covered his crotch with both hands and rolled on the ground.


    "Ahhhhh! I''m Nima! Nyimagg..."


    Chen Luo stepped back apologetically, looked at the others, and perseveredly said: "Now that the country is eradicating evil, if you also join in, it will be gathering people to make trouble, and it will be bad for everyone if it becomes a big trouble. How about we continue to talk?"


    Chen Luo''s words were of course counterproductive, and the men rushed up again, furiously.


    Chen Luo was still in a hurry to escape, and then continued, "If you don''t think you can let go of the people who hurt your buddies, then call the police."


    "Look, now I hurt someone. If I call the police, I have something to do with him. If you want to participate, if you go in together, you need your family to keep you out. How bad it is."


    "We must protect our legitimate rights and interests by formal means!"


    Chen Luo''s words didn''t let the rest of the people get lost, but they were even more angry.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Well, the next two chapters are issued continuously. The main plot is coherent and divided into two chapters. Update this chapter first. After the review, the second chapter should be synchronized within ten minutes.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 63： I didn’t mean it

    Looking at the six people close to him, Chen Luo panicked and said, "Then if you don''t call the police, why don''t you let me call the police first, and then you start?"


    As soon as these words came out, the six angry people were even more violent. They could say that the people of the Three Religions and the Nine Classes had all seen them and had taught many people, but they had never seen such a cheap one.


    They did not have any nonsense, Qi Qi hit Chen Luo with fists.


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed and said, "Since you are stubborn, then I have to let you know what it means to be a good citizen if you do not abide by the law."


    Chen Luo turned his head away, dodged one of the fists, grabbed his fist, and pulled back violently.


    The man felt an irresistible force from his body, and then he staggered uncontrollably towards the front, and his head came in intimate contact with the ground, and instantly fainted.


    After easily resolving a person, Chen Luo quickly backed away some distance, just within the range of the camera, and began to make a panic-like panic gesture. "Don��t do this, I really don��t want to fight. ."


    In fact, these people were captured by the camera when they appeared, but Chen Luo needed to stand in a clearer position to get started.


    In his humble look, the remaining five people who were irritated were even furious and did not want to fight?


    Don''t want to fight!


    If Chen Luo Luo Li was wordy, a grumpy thug could not bear it, and he rushed over and kicked it.


    "Grass mud horse! I let your mother beep!"


    Chen Luo looked at the man who was kicking towards him in a "panic", stood at the best angle of the camera, and began to play his acting skills.


    Chen Luo suddenly seemed to be overwhelmed. At the moment when the man kicked, he pushed his thigh in a panic.


    The man suddenly lost his balance, and with a face on the ground, he made a loud crash, and wailed for a long time without climbing.


    "Sorry, sorry, are you okay?"


    Chen Luo apologized while trying to squat down to help the man, but another man approached.


    Chen Luo seemed to be frightened and escaped in a hurry.


    Coincidentally, his arm just hit the crotch of a man rushing behind him.


    The man''s eyes were wide open, and half of his body began to bow like shrimp, and a severe pain passed directly from the hip to his brain, making him almost fainted.


    "what!!"


    He screamed loudly, even the strength to stand up was gone, and he sat on the ground with his **** covering his lower body.


    "Sorry, sorry, I really didn''t mean it!"


    Chen Luo began to apologize again and again, and looked at the remaining three people, "Look, the weather is so good today...Oh, it seems that it is dark. But it doesn''t matter, we can find a place to sit down and talk The ideal of life, to talk about how to solve this matter, or to talk about women or something, is better than killing and killing, you say yes."


    Two people were knocked down inexplicably in a row, making all three people feel something was wrong.


    If the first two people were accidents, then four people in a row have accidents, which is too abnormal.


    Especially the two beaten eggs, now covering their crotch painfully, making them feel empathy, feeling that there was a burst of cold there.


    The remaining three people looked at Chen Luo with a smile on his face, a little afraid to act lightly, this idea was too intractable...


    "Huh, it seems that you are not going to do it anymore, then let''s find a place to talk?" Chen Luo looked at these three people with a surprised look.


    "Talk to your mother!"


    A man heard Chen Luo start beeping again, feeling like Tang Seng, he angrily drew a dagger from behind and stab at Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo seemed to be frightened again. He turned around and ran away. "Isn''t it just a porcelain? I''ll lose money to you. Why should I use a knife? If it hurts people, how bad!"


    The remaining two people were green, and this slut, there was still time to beep...


    Immediately they felt the knife and rushed up together.


    Chen Luo did not have any mood swings, but his face was a flustered expression, and he was able to dodge in the siege of the three of them.


    At this time, some passers-by couldn''t see it, and they all used knives.


    Soon someone picked up the phone and called the police, then immediately hid away.


    Then, under a series of "accidents", the three also quickly fell to the ground and wailed.


    Some of the knives in their hands "accidentally" stuck in the companion''s calf, or in the companion''s arm, and the blood was pumped out.


    People who looked far away from the buzz were stupid. They thought Chen Luo, who was fleeing in a knife, would have an accident sooner or later.


    But the scene in front of them was completely beyond their expectation, seven men to one, but this is the result.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Chen Luo began to apologize again, looking at the three men with painful faces, and tentatively asked, "Will you call an ambulance for you?"


    Chen Luo looked at the painful expression in the face of the three people with anger, he hesitated and said, "Uh, it looks like you should have misunderstood. I really didn''t mean it... ."


    The few people on the ground are about to vomit blood, and even the physical pain is not comparable to this feeling of being angry.


    At this time, a police car arrived at the scene.


    The police car stopped by the roadside, three policemen got off, a middle-aged policeman and two young policemen.


    The badge of the middle-aged policeman who led the team was a two shot and one flower. Chen Luo didn''t know what level it was, but he looked serious and majestic.


    The three policemen saw the situation here as soon as they got out of the car. Instead of asking who reported the police, they walked directly towards this side.


    When they walked in and saw seven people lying on the ground, and two others were bleeding with daggers in their bodies, their looks suddenly changed. Armed wounds can now be included in criminal cases.


    "Play 120!"


    The middle-aged policeman commanded the other two young policemen, and immediately looked at the only standing Chen Luo in the audience and asked, "What''s the matter, the police you reported!?"


    Chen Luo shook his head and said innocently, "Comrade police, not the police I reported, several of them had some accidents when they attacked me, and then they fell to the ground. , Only to call the police, I really did nothing!"


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Luo only took the initiative to fight back, and they were all passive defenses that were launched under the hands of others.


    After the opponent fell to the ground, he did not add follow-up attacks.


    These people are justified in defending more and less.


    Moreover, there are not only witnesses, but also surveillance, Chen Luo is not at all false.


    [The author''s off topic]: This chapter... Of course, continue to ask for votes~~~~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 64： Perfect legitimate defense

    Chen Luo''s words made the three policemen stunned. What are you talking about?


    Seven to one, they accidentally fell to the ground, and then they accidentally stabbed themselves?


    Isn''t that what you say when you open your eyes and talk nonsense?


    The middle-aged policeman stared at Chen Luo, "You mean that they beat you alone, they were injured, you didn''t do anything?"


    Chen Luo blinked, and said innocently, "I knew no one believed. Anyway, the situation is what I just said. If you don''t believe, you can get the camera over there. It should have all been taken."


    The middle-aged policeman turned his head and found that there was indeed a camera on it.


    It��s easy to say that, the evidence of the camera is more credible than people��s claims.


    After all, people tend to lean towards themselves, and the camera just faithfully records what happened.


    The middle-aged policeman asked no more. After waiting for the ambulance to send the injured two people to the hospital, a young policeman was called to monitor and then took Chen Luo and the others to the police station.


    It took more than half an hour to record the confession in the police station. After the middle-aged policeman transferred the surveillance video and watched it, it proved that Chen Luo said that it was really the truth and that it was just defensive defense.


    This time even medical expenses are not used.


    In general, if you defend yourself when you are not hurt, you will have to pay for your medical expenses even if you are not criminally responsible.


    For example, in a fight, if you are disabled before you are beaten, then you are absolutely responsible for civil liability.


    Chen Luo is different. He only waits for others to do it, and defends against the situation where the other party is unable to blackmail, press hard, and intend to use force.


    This is a counterattack that was launched after the life was threatened, and no civil compensation is required.


    However, with years of experience, the middle-aged policeman still felt that Chen Luo was intentional.


    He has been a policeman for more than 20 years, and there have been more than a dozen cases of legitimate defense. He has seen such a perfect legitimate defense for the first time.


    Chen Luo fled when he encountered blackmail, but the other party had too many people and never ran.


    After hitting it, I closed it in time, without any intention of inflicting secondary harm, and kept begging the other party not to start.


    After the other party was injured, Chen Luo has always paid an apology and asked the other party not to start, but the other party is still pressing hard.


    After being surrounded, Chen Luo panicked and ran under the camera, very cleverly standing at the clearest position that the camera could shoot.


    When Chen Luo wanted to help the "accidentally" injured enemy, he accidentally hit the little brother of the person behind who wanted to attack.


    Even more ridiculous is that when the other party took out the knife, Chen Luo seemed intimidating, but in fact, the flexible and intimidating, always able to escape the other party''s attack in a thousand shots.


    I also let the other person''s knife stab him...


    The middle-aged policeman who killed him didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    But now things look like this, the monitoring has been faithfully recorded, and many witnesses have seen it.


    The middle-aged police did not ask any more. After sending Chen Luo out of the police station, he just took a deep look at Chen Luodao, "These people are not good at it. You have been careful recently, and you will report to the police as soon as you encounter something. If you encounter an emergency, you can call me directly."


    "Thank you Officer Wu for your concern." Chen Luo glanced at the title in surprise, but did not expect him to care about himself.


    And judging from the other party''s words, he should know the background of those people.


    "As for those people, they will be detained for fifteen days, and I can''t guarantee after they come out."


    Chen Luo nodded, and after collecting his business card, he did not take it seriously, and left the police station immediately.


    Chen Luogang left the police station, and the familiar feeling of being monitored came back.


    If he smiled casually, he first went to a place to have dinner, and then went to a very busy business district to pretend to be shopping.


    After a while, Chen Luo used his mental strength to lock the tracker, and then quickly shook him off.


    When the tracker found Chen Luo in the crowd for a long time, his face changed, and he immediately went out of the commercial street, found a secluded corner, and took out the phone and dialed it out.


    "Brother Gang, he entered the Haiyue Business Center, there are too many people, and I lost it."


    Not knowing what was said on the phone, the tracker responded quickly, then hung up the phone and quickly left the business center.


    Chen Luo followed quietly, followed him into the subway all the way, and only after two transfers, he left the subway and entered a nearby community called Hongyu Home.


    When he saw that the tracker took out the access card and swiped the door in, Chen Luo couldn''t help but frown. This kind of high-end community at the subway entrance is managed by a special property company.


    If you are looking for someone, the other person will definitely ask him who he is looking for, and maybe let him call the owner.


    When Chen Luo was a little embarrassed, he suddenly saw a black car coming from the outside and drove into the community.


    When Chen Luo unconsciously saw the appearance of the man driving, he changed his face slightly, turned around immediately, and entered the subway station in two or two steps.


    When the driver drove, it was Chen Luo who sent the young man when he went to Yan Kee''s gold shop to sell gold bricks.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes, and now he didn''t have to go in. He already knew who was behind the scene.


    The people who followed him entered the community, and the people of Yan Kee Jinpu came back at this time. Will there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Chen Luo sneered. Sure enough, he knew Yan Tingsheng''s face, and he began to see Yan Tingsheng''s kindness. With a Confucian atmosphere, he also advised him not to go the wrong way when he was selling bricks. He thought he was a high-spirited old man.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out that he was playing his own attention.


    Chen Luo entered the subway and returned home first.


    Today I just want to see what the other party is going to do. Now that I have figured it out, then I have to think about how to deal with Yan Tingsheng.


    Chen Luo sat on the sofa in the living room with his eyes closed and quickly pondered.


    It didn''t take long for him to startle suddenly, "You have suddenly reached second order."


    Chen Luo was quite excited. He couldn''t even care about Yan Tingsheng. He suddenly disappeared into the living room and appeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    At this time, it was dusk in the Western Fantasy World.


    In a dense forest in the territory of the human race, the 150,000 army of the blood race is curled up inside, waiting for the sun to set.


    Cain stood in the shade of the trees, looking at the sunset in the distance, and slowly put his hands under the sun.


    There was a tingle, and the sound of a match was sounded.


    A black smoke rose from Cain''s palm, followed by a burnt smell.


    [The author off topic]: Just ask for votes! The fourth was changed in advance.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 65： Can you play the game well

    "Master Father!"


    Lilith and other blood princes exclaimed in unison, and looked at Cain with a stunned face, not knowing why he did it.


    Cain withdrew his hand in a hurry and watched the burn on it quickly began to heal itself. He smiled and said to himself, "Sure enough, it has improved to the second order and its resistance to sunlight has also increased."


    Lilith and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief because Cain was experimenting.


    In the case of ordinary vampires, such as those below three generations, I was afraid that the hands had been burned just now, and Cain only had a little burn, and did not cause much harm to himself.


    Cain glanced at the sun, which had completely submerged into the horizon, and he said indifferently, "Exit."


    "Yes, father!"


    With the order of Cain, the 150,000 blood clan army immediately pulled out and started to march towards the city ahead.


    At this time, Cain came to live broadcast. When he saw the blood army start, someone immediately ran to the live broadcasting room of Recoba and Shangtang to report the news.


    Although Cain''s previous experience was very sympathetic, what he did afterwards brought a profound disaster to both the human race and the orc. Few people hoped that the blood race would win, and saw humans and orcs become food and slaves.


    When Cain opened the live broadcast, it was all sprayed on him, even if there were a few sympathizers, it was quickly covered.


    At this time, Cain didn''t even care about how the audience commented. After so many years and tribulations in the Western Fantasy World, he looked down on everything.


    The only thing I want to do now is to let Shang Tang drink Recoba to pay the price. As for the blood emperor, what is optional for him.


    Cain didn''t even care about the ventilation report in the live broadcast room. He had this confidence. Even if Shang Tang knew his every move, he couldn''t resist his **** army.


    Shang Tang knew at the first time that Cain had assembled all the bloodline army, and was less than two hundred kilometers away from the capital of the emperor.


    Shang Tang was talking with Alexander in the royal palace at this time. When he heard the news, he immediately said, "Alexander, it��s urgent to pick someone who is suitable for learning the light magic. Now you and Duke Bolton will go to the royal city to choose. Will do my best to cooperate with you. The blood clan army has been killed, I must evacuate the civilians as soon as possible."


    Alexander stood up and gave a little salute. "Thank you, Your lord will not live up to His expectations."


    Shang Tang nodded and waved his hand to make Alexander fall back. He unconsciously showed a coldness in his eyes.


    As soon as the Church of Light appeared, gods stood there for them, and it was also seen by hundreds of thousands of people. On that night, everyone in Galis City believed in the Goddess of Light, and each one was a kind of fanatic, spontaneous. Promote the teachings of the Bright Church when you see someone.


    They proclaimed that Alexandria was the angel, and that the gods were chosen to rescue the human race. If they want to get redemption, they must join the Church of Light.


    At first everyone was skeptical, but when he saw the effect of Alexander using healing techniques to save the wounds and heal the wounds, and when he saw Alexander burn the vampire with holy light, he immediately let the Church of Light gain countless believers.


    At this time, everyone was terrified by the cruelty and terror of the blood-sucking demon. At this moment, when he met the existence of sanctioning vampires, everyone immediately started to join the Church of Light as a loyal believer as if they had found a savior.


    In just a few days, hundreds of thousands of people joined the Guangming Church, and the number is increasing rapidly every day.


    This is definitely not good news for Shang Tang. As a modern man, he knows that the theocratic power and the royal power are in conflict. In the medieval period, the church battled with the king for hundreds of years. Eventually, the church gained absolute dominance. Even the king It must be crowned by the Pope to be legal.


    At such a terrifying rate of expansion of the Bright Church, sooner or later it will become the most powerful religion, and in serious cases, it may even endanger the rule of the Dashang Dynasty.


    It''s just that Shang Tang, though aware of the threat of the Light Church at this time, was unable to move Alexander for the time being, because he still needed the light magic to deal with the vampire crisis in front of him.


    As for the future... it depends on whether you can live to that time.


    In the eyes of Shang Tang, the cold light dissipated, and immediately ordered, "If the order continues, all the people will abandon the city and return to the capital of the emperor!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Immediately, a court guard bowed to his command and quickly went out to issue the order of Shang Tang.


    At this time, Recoba in Chilo City also learned that Cain fell into the nest and went out of the human race, but he couldn''t be happier.


    I know with my **** that Cain has wiped out the human race, and the next target is the orc.


    Recoba''s sadness, this beast king is really uncomfortable, but bit is still tired in reality.


    He can be said to be exhausting for the development of the orc. First, he used the stallion event to make the orc clan possess bloodline warriors. However, he was violently fought by the dragon, which directly caused his prestige to plummet.


    In the orc, there is no prestige and strength to overwhelm other races, and no one will listen to your orders.


    Recoba could not help but had to use his business talents to vigorously develop commercial trade within the orc territory. In just twenty years, the orc life and living standards have been improved by several grades.


    Even the orcs have the leisure and mind to develop art, and the professions of painter, musician, and bard appeared earlier than the human race.


    Although the orc talents in this area are terrible, anyway, this means that productivity has not improved.


    Recoba''s reputation also returned to its peak, and Cainma''s Cain came out to make trouble again. As he entered the unmanned territory in the orc, he killed the orc army without parry.


    Recoba also had no choice. In the questioning voices of the kings of various races, the position of his beast king began to be unstable again.


    But at this time, those dogs planned to get another wolf **** Fast to come, gave the werewolf three hundred ancient wolf souls, and killed as many as 40,000 blood races.


    As a result, many orcs began to make the sound of letting the werewolf clan king Mute as the beast king instead of Recoba.


    Recoba felt that he was so difficult. If he hadn''t accumulated the prestige accumulated over the years, he would really be driven down.


    "How can I play the game well!"


    Recoba sighed, these dogs are planning, why don''t you get a bear **** out, so I''m not too good.


    Scolding, Rekoba still had to think about how to solve the current dilemma.


    It didn''t take long for Recoba to make a decision and must support the human race, otherwise Cain would transform the tens of millions of human races, and no matter how far the ancient giant wolf would be useless.


    But before that, there is one more thing that must be done.


    Recoba thought of this and quickly went offline to return to reality.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Can I count the votes?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 66： Trail of ruling

    In a mansion in the Shanghai market, Lei Chengyang, that is, Recoba in the game hurriedly took off the VR glasses, he immediately rushed to a young man in his early thirties and said, "Look for Han Fei."


    After Lei Chengyang finished speaking, he put on VR glasses again to log in to the game again. He didn''t want to miss the time in the game for a second.


    Xu Yifei, regardless of whether Lei Chengyang could hear it or not, immediately agreed respectfully.


    He glanced at Lei Chengyang''s infusion bottle and it was about to bottom out. He immediately rushed at the three female housekeepers waiting behind him, "Change a bottle of nutrient solution and help the boss scrub the body."


    "Yes, Xu Tezhu."


    A female housekeeper responded quickly and immediately began to replace Lei Chengyang with nutrient solution. The other two went to the bathroom and fetched warm water. After trying the water temperature several times, they didn��t feel hot and took it out carefully. Towel wipes Lei Chengyang''s body.


    Xu Yifei had already left the room at this time, came to the balcony of the villa, and then took out his mobile phone to start dialing.


    After eight years with the boss, sometimes Lei Chengyang had a look, Xu Yifei knew what it meant, and didn''t have to guess.


    Although Lei Chengyang said nothing, he had no idea, but Xu Yifei knew who he was talking about.


    The boss is now addicted to the game "Second Life" every day, and Xu Yifei takes his boss''s hobbies for granted.


    He even moved directly into this mansion now. Except for eating and sleeping, he was basically beside Lei Chengyang, watching the live broadcast of Recoba in the game.


    What I was afraid of was that Lei Chengyang quit the game and couldn��t find anyone when he needed it.


    In fact, when the wolf was chased down by the royal bloodline warrior, it was him who helped Rekoba deliver the rescue message, not Rekoba himself.


    At the beginning, Xu Yifei thought that Lei Chengyang was on the rise. He didn''t expect the boss to be a business genius. He quickly made a lot of noise in the game, so much so that it became a reality in reality.


    The stallion incident, the battle between the beast kings, and the event of advertising in the game directly made the names of Aijia Property and Lei Chengyang hit the hot search.


    Since then, the stock of Aijia Real Estate has directly moved up and down that day, comparable to the advertising effect of hundreds of millions.


    And Lei Chengyang did not plan to hide his real name at all, so now his reputation is comparable to those of first-line stars.


    Seeing that "Second Life" can bring such great popularity and traffic, that many stars and anchors of big platforms can''t wait for the open beta, and they have spent a lot of money to ask for test qualifications.


    The black market price was once 500,000, which was ten times higher than when Chen Luo sold it.


    Of course, no one has successfully bought it so far.


    Lei Chengyang said that he was looking for Han Fei, and Xu Yifei naturally knew that he was referring to the great Xia monarch Han Fei Han Emperor in the game.


    And coincidentally, when Xu Yifei killed Han Beast and became the monarch of the founding father of Daxia, he knew that this person would become the opponent of the boss, so he checked Han Fei''s information in advance.


    Han Fei posted a lot of posts on the forum. Although the amount of information is not large, it is not difficult to find him based on the posts of his arrogant buddy Li Shun.


    I didn''t expect the previous preparations, this time I used them all at once.


    While waiting for the call to connect, Xu Yifei had returned to the room and told him that he had found Han Fei in the live broadcast room of Recoba.


    At the same time, the phone was connected.


    "Is it Mr. Han Feihan?"


    Han Fei surprisedly glanced at the caller number, "Is it, are you?"


    "I''m Xu Yifei, Assistant General Manager of Lei Chengyang Lei. Should you know who he is?"


    Han Fei on the phone was silent for a moment. Of course he knew that the famous Lei Chengyang was only 42 years old this year. However, he already has two listed companies with a value of over 50 billion yuan.


    Han Fei knew Lei Chengyang''s identity, but he didn''t feel panic or flattered.


    It''s just that Han Fei''s mentality at this time is not the same as before. In the Western Fantasy World, when he was in the world, Recoba was still shrinking to the bear race.


    In the first epic war, he lost his helmet and gave up his armor on the battlefield. Those halo auras did not play a role here in Han Fei.


    Han Fei thought quickly in his mind, vaguely guessing why Lei Chengyang was looking for him.


    "I know, is there something?"


    Before Xu Yiming spoke, he saw that Lei Chengyang had quit the game. When Xu Yiming was calling, he immediately asked, "Han Fei?"


    Xu Yiming nodded, when the phone was about to be handed up.


    Lei Chengyang took the phone and said anxiously, "You also know that the time between reality and the game, I can''t waste a second. I won''t talk nonsense, ten million, I want to rule the sword. news!"


    Rao Shi Han Fei''s mentality was already rock-solid at this time, and he could not help but stun his heart when he heard the price.


    Han Fei has ordinary family background, ordinary education, ordinary work, and ordinary looks.


    After experiencing the Western fantasy world, Han Fei seems to have changed a person. Although he tried to integrate into the real society again, he always couldn''t do it.


    Those who have reached the peak can hardly bear the fall.


    Han Fei can''t stand being yelled at by the hated supervisor in the company. Even after he returned, he achieved first place in just a few days.


    But that disgusting supervisor targeted Han Fei everywhere, making it really difficult for him to stay in that company.


    Han Fei also can''t stand the days of living at the bottom of society today, and he is urged to pay rent by the landlord every month. This is a gap between his original life and the sky.


    With this 10 million, with Han Fei''s mind and ability today, he can make a career of his own!


    Han Fei had a decision in his mind, and he didn''t talk nonsense, "I want to receive the money first."


    "account number."


    When Han Fei reported the account number, Xu Yifei was already holding a laptop to start entering the account number for the transfer.


    "I will enter the game first, and after confirming the receipt of the money, you will tell Yifei."


    Naturally, Lei Chengyang didn''t have to worry about transferring money. He directly said, threw the phone to Xu Yifei, and re-entered the game world.


    It has been almost 30 seconds now, and more than ten days have passed in the Western Fantasy World. I don''t know how much happened. He must rush back as soon as possible.


    At the moment Lei Chengyang entered the game, he opened the live broadcast room and set a room password to allow only Xu Yifei with the password to enter.


    Not long after he waited, Xu Yifei entered the room and typed a line quickly on the public screen.


    "There is another secret room built by Han Fei in the palace, which contains a lot of food and gold and silver treasures. Xia II should hide in the palace with the ruling."


    After Xu Yifei typed this word, he sent another picture, "This is the location and opening method of the secret room."


    ��Author''s Digression��: Buy a few silver tickets for 2000 words~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 67： The second epic battle

    When Lei Chengyang saw the news, he couldn''t help being overjoyed, and he did not guess wrong.


    These decades have passed. Not only has there been no news of the ruling of the Excalibur, but even Xia II and Han Yue have disappeared. This is simply impossible.


    As long as it is a normal person and has existed in the world, it will always leave traces.


    But Han Yue just like the world has evaporated. Cain hasn''t found him for more than ten years. The human race and the orcs have not given up the search, but still no one can live, no dead.


    Then there was only one possibility left. Han Yue hid in a secret place known only to the royal family.


    So Lei Chengyang thought of Han Fei, but he did not expect that Han Fei really prepared several secret rooms in the palace.


    No wonder the whole world is not found, Han Yue is hiding under the eyes of Shang Tang.


    But Lei Chengyang soon became a little speechless. Now he knows the news of ruling the Excalibur, but how to get this artifact is a big problem.


    Not to mention the blood clan army outside the city, Shang Tang now has second-tier strength, which is not easy to deal with.


    Even if I go in the end, I still have to deal with Han Yue who holds the Excalibur...


    Orcs now have no first order, what a headache.


    Ruling the Excalibur is the only way Lei Chengyang thought of dealing with the blood clan and stabilizing his status, but if he can''t get it, everything is empty talk.


    Lei Chengyang sighed and looked at Muto below the throne.


    "Patriarch Muto, now the **** army has surrounded the capital of the emperor for ten days. If we don''t support and wait for the blood to turn the human race into a vampire, our orcs will surely suffer the destruction."


    There are also nine positions above the main hall, which are the clan kings of the nine most powerful races in the orc.


    The higher the position, the higher the position of the race among the orcs, and Muto is now sitting in the first position on the right.


    Hearing Lei Chengyang''s question, the eyes of the clan kings of the other races all looked at Muto.


    Because everyone knows that after the advent of the wolf god, the werewolves with ancient giant wolves became the most powerful race of orcs.


    Although they all knew that Lei Chengyang was right, they all understood that if the werewolves did not participate, they would not be of much use even if they went, and they might be transformed into vampires by the other party.


    Muto looked at Lei Chengyang, and he was still convinced by this Beastmaster. After all, Lei Chengyang was exhausted in order to make the orc stronger, and everyone looked at it.


    So Muto did not show an arrogant attitude. He slowly said, "Your Majesty, my warrior is willing to go to the territory of the human race to eliminate the blood-sucking demons together."


    Lei Chengyang was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Mu Tuo patriarch really understands the great righteousness! So should the other patriarchs have no problem?"


    The kings of several other races agreed with Muto. They glanced at each other, and at the same time they said that there was no problem.


    But Muto spoke again at this time, "Your Majesty, but there is a problem, I want to explain in advance."


    "Patriarch Muto, please."


    "If our tribes are transformed into ancient giant wolves, if they are killed, the ancient wolf souls within them will return to the wolf temple in Rostock, waiting for new warriors to inherit them. So, if they die in the human tribe, they will rush over It will take at least half a month. So we have to take this risk into account. Once the protection of the ancient giant wolf is lost, all orcs will be in danger."


    Lei Chengyang and several other orc clan kings had different looks, but none showed much.


    When they heard about the battle of Rostock, they were frightened by the ability of the ancient giant wolf.


    Strength, speed, and toxins completely restrain vampires. The most perverted thing is the unlimited resurrection ability, which has completely surpassed the other races of the orcs.


    Now that there is such a procedure for resurrection, they feel a little relieved.


    After all, the mortality rate of inheriting the ancient wolf soul is as high as 90%, plus the need to fly back to the wolf temple to proceed, which adds a lot of restrictions.


    Lei Chengyang thought for a moment, then nodded, "I will consider this matter, please rest assured that Patriarch Muto."


    Lei Chengyang paused and felt that he still had to give the people present some confidence. He immediately said, "Muto Patriarch is willing to let the warriors of the Werewolves sacrifice for our orcs, then I will also tell you a message, I know the ruling sword where is it."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only all the clan kings in the hall were shocked to see it, but also the people in the broadcast room began to brush the screen.


    "Really? The artifact is coming again?"


    "I''m relying on it. Brother Lei is really suffocating. I''m only telling the news now."


    "When the ruling comes out, who will compete with each other!"


    "The big guy is the big guy, every time it is a big move!"


    "However, it''s useless for the orcs to get a ruling now...they don''t have anyone who can play the ruling power."


    "Yeah, before the second prince could not beat Shangtang with the ruling sword, the orcs now have no first-order ones, even more nothing!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty''s words can be taken seriously?" Muto asked in surprise.


    Lei Chengyang nodded, "Naturally it is true, but it is not in my hands now. If this trip goes well, our orcs will have the opportunity to get the ruling sword."


    The orcs once ate the pains of the ruling, and now when they heard that it was possible to get this artifact, their eyes began to shine.


    It doesn''t matter which clan the artifact is in. The most important thing is that it can''t continue to be in the hands of the human clan. This is about the fate of the orcs.


    "We wish to go with your majesty!"


    "We wish to go with your majesty!"


    The clan kings of all races stood up and drank in unison.


    The history of "The Holy Book of Lights" contains: [In the first year of the Holy Calendar, the blood-sucking demon fought against the world, the human race retreated, and the capital of the emperor was trapped. Beastmaster Recoba is well aware of the meaning and knows that the human race and the orc are cold, so they have taken up half a million troops in the clan and went to support the precarious human race. The second epic war broke out! ��


    When Lei Chengyang led the mighty departure of 500,000 troops, many people began to take screenshots and sent them to the circle of friends, Weibo and major video sites.


    The picture of half a million heavily armed orc soldiers is extremely shocking. After all, no one has ever seen it in reality.


    I saw that the mountains and fields are full of orcs, banners, hunting, drums and thunder, along with the horses, horses, and horses, which are hundreds of miles long.


    And their mounts are large tigers, leopards and seated wolves, which makes the whole team even more fierce.


    Even the special effects in those TV movies, when shooting this kind of war scene, are all taken by a lens, because this big scene burns every second for money.


    But the production team of the "Second Life" game seems to have the same endless funds. These 500,000 troops are extremely real. Whether they are facial expressions, armor or swords, they can''t see special effects.


    Even the looks and expressions of each orc are different, no different from real life.


    And Lei Chengyang has been broadcasting live, and the half a million troops are also in the lens.


    Some people also calculated according to the ranks of battles and the number of people in each row. Is there really so many people?


    It was quickly concluded that there are really so many people!


    [The author''s digression]: Ask for a wave of votes, recommend today, the ticket will let me go to the next round of recommendations!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 68： Self-healing ability

    This time, everyone was stunned by the game company''s generosity.


    "How much will it cost Nima to produce such a big special effect?"


    "The key problem is that this special effect is too exaggerated. It is impossible to see that it is a dummy. It looks like the real one!"


    "It''s tens of millions to say less."


    "You are really ignorant. The kind of special effects in Hollywood movies are hundreds of thousands per second. This game special effect completely crushes those Hollywood special effects production companies. I dare say that millions of seconds are not exaggerated!"


    "Millions per second, isn''t this game company going to collapse in minutes?"


    "That''s right, we have been watching the pictures of hundreds of thousands of troops for a few hours. As you said, it''s not a billions of dollars!"


    ...


    The people in the game live room were shocked by this picture, and they all started to debate how much the special effects cost.


    At this time, the number of people in Lei Chengyang''s live broadcast room has also skyrocketed under this viral spread, quickly surpassing 5 million people, and growing exponentially.


    "The second epic battle!"


    This title rushed to the top of the hot search in a very short time, attracting more people into the live broadcast rooms of Lei Chengyang, Shang Tang and Cain.


    Even the anchors of many major live broadcast platforms have started broadcasting in their own live broadcast rooms, but not many people have watched it. It is clear to see where the broadcast is live.


    During the first epic war, many people felt sorry for missing it and could only watch the recording and broadcast.


    Now everyone realizes that the tripartite epic war of human race, blood race and orc is about to break out, and countless fans have poured in, pushing the reputation of "Second Life" to a new height.


    "Analyze the cryptogene."


    Chen Luo is not so concerned about these things. Since he has decided not to intervene in the historical process of the Western Fantasy World, he will only be a bystander and will not intervene in this second epic battle.


    And in the final analysis, whether it is a player or a native, the Western Fantasy World is actually equivalent to being captive by him.


    No matter how much noise there is, Chen Luo can suppress it by flipping his palm. All he cares about is the evolution of species.


    "Understanding....blood, primary life, has not yet evolved to the peak of the group, has unlocked the second-order gene lock, currently can generate 0.5% of the gene of the gods, fusion has a chance to obtain self-healing ability, evaluation :ordinary."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but be overjoyed. In addition to being able to obtain such a high level of God-born gene, he was able to obtain self-healing ability.


    Although Cain caused a lot of trouble for himself, but now it is worthwhile to provide him with so many genes of the gods.


    "Fusion gene!"


    Chen Luo hardly thought about it, and after returning to his room, he chose to merge.


    Because he thought of the extraordinary college, as long as some time later, the students of the other intelligent races will be selected, and their extraordinary powers will be taught, and when they grow up, there will be more high-level evolutionaries sooner or later.


    Although Cain still has room for evolution, Chen Luo can''t wait.


    It''s been almost two months since he got the Hundred Yuan Pen, but he still fused only 0.69% of the genes of the gods. This sense of urgency forced him to wait no longer.


    At the moment of choosing fusion, Chen Luo felt an endless force pouring in from all parts of the body, and then the body violently ached from the inside to the outside, his body tremble, and he fell behind him instantly. Bed.


    I didn''t know how long after that, when Chen Luo got up from the bed, he found that his body had lost a large circle, the whole person was radiant, and his mental state was extremely good.


    The previously strengthened five senses became stronger, his eyes could see farther, and he could even see clearly the contents of a book on the desk a few meters away.


    His sense of smell also became clearer, and his nose sniffed slightly, as if he could distinguish various tastes from the air.


    His mental strength has also skyrocketed, and he can now sense several people in the elevator outside from his bedroom.


    Chen Luo clearly felt that the life span of the Western fantasy world was restored, and his body became younger and more energetic.


    Chen Luo was inexplicably excited. Less than 1.2% of the god-born genes had such an effect. Now he can��t wait to see what it feels like to unlock the first-order gene lock.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Luo quickly walked to the living room, opened the refrigerator and filled the hunger with food.


    While he was eating, he found a fruit knife in the kitchen and swiped gently at his finger.


    Yin Hong''s blood came out of the wound, but he began to scar and repair it in the blink of an eye.


    "It really has such a strong self-healing ability!" Chen Luo looked at the healing scar with surprise, he used his mental strength to sense the state of the body at this time.


    At this time, the heartbeat becomes more powerful, and there seems to be a trace of energy in the blood.


    When Chen Luo sensed this power, he understood that it was this energy that gave him the ability to heal itself.


    Chen Luo withdrew his mental strength, just preparing to watch the development in the Western Fantasy World, he suddenly frowned.


    Because at this time, the Hunyuan Pen came to remind that the game forum was being attacked by hackers.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, and soon understood why this happened.


    Most of these hackers first attacked the game server of "Second Life", but found that they could not find the server, so they chose to attack the forum.


    It is estimated that they could not have killed them. The Western Fantasy World is a real world, and naturally there is no server.


    The player can enter the Western Fantasy World completely because the Hunyuan Pen sets up a transmission channel, which pulls the player''s soul into the Western Fantasy World.


    The game forums are also generated by Hyun Yuan pens, and even if they have been attacking for a hundred years, they cannot be cracked.


    As for why he was attacked, Chen Luo can guess without thinking, which is exactly what he has been worried about before.


    "Second Life" is too hot. This kind of black technology and realism that adjusts the ratio of time and flow rate is impossible to attract attention.


    Anyone who attacks the game forum is now possible, as are commercial spies, other game companies, and even the national level.


    One can''t find the registration information and address of the game company, and can''t find any information of the boss. It''s scary to think about it.


    But the more this is, the more curiosity it will attract and the more attacks it will have.


    Chen Luo realized the seriousness of the problem, his eyes flashed, and he quickly recalled everything that might expose himself.


    Chen Luosi thought about it, except for covering up his face to sell test accounts, there was nothing else.


    But think about it now, this is not foolproof.


    ��Author''s digression��: I will recommend it later. Keep the four changes tomorrow and wait for the recommendation.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 69： Turmoil

    Chen Luo''s heart sank slightly. Although he was wearing sunglasses and masks at that time, there were cameras in the internet cafes.


    If it is really concerned at the national level, you can use the cameras all over the street to capture his trajectory.


    Even through the clothes, sunglasses and masks worn by Chen Luo, he can find out where he bought them.


    At that time, it was easy to find him, the key is to see if the other party would spend this effort to do.


    "It seems that I have to find another place to live."


    Although Chen Luo didn''t know how long it would be stable, he felt that he needed to plan ahead.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, but this matter was not in a hurry. It was not too late to look at the epic battle in the Western Fantasy World.


    His thoughts moved, people have returned to the Western fantasy world.


    At this time, the total number of live rooms in Lei Chengyang, Cain and Shangtang has exceeded 10 million levels, and the number is still rising.


    Outside the capital of the emperor, tens of kilometers away, everything that can block the sun, whether it is a jungle, or a house, etc., has been destroyed by Shang Tang''s life, in order to stop the blood offensive.


    Although the blood races are superior in strength, the sun is their fatal weakness.


    They want to attack and can only be dispatched at night.


    The walls of the capital of the emperor have been continuously expanded over the past few decades through Shangtang. Although they are not comparable to the city of Chilo, they are more than 100 meters high.


    No matter how strong the blood race is, it can''t fly.


    Once it was dawn, they had to retreat into the dense forest dozens of kilometers away from the sun.


    They can''t camp outside the city, otherwise the human army will rush over and cut the camp account directly to let the sunshine in.


    There is no way for the human race to go out of the city to chase, because even if there are several times the army of the blood clan in the city, there is no way to compete with the blood clan.


    The human race and the blood race were so lively at night, resting during the day and falling into a stalemate for half a month.


    Cain ran out of food while waiting for the capital of the emperor, and now nearly 10 million people of the human race are all squeezed in the city. The daily food consumption is a terrible number.


    As long as it drags on for a while, the human race will not break through.


    And Shang Tang is urging Alexander to fight for time and time, and is suitable for those who study light magic.


    Although Alexander has inherited the light magic, he has limited strength, not even the first order. Now he can only use healing, holy light, and identification of holy art suitable for learning light magic.


    Since arriving in the capital of the emperor, Alexander has only slept for a few hours a day, and sometimes has not slept for several days in a row, just to pick out the talents who are suitable for learning light magic skills as soon as possible.


    Alexander didn''t feel tired at all, but instead was as excited as he was with chicken blood every day. He felt that this was the best time to spread the doctrine of light.


    Once the magic of light plays a key role in this epic war, the church of light will forever contain the annals of history, and the glory under the crown of the goddess of light will also shine on the entire world.


    Half a month later, Alexander finally selected 200 people with the talent to practice light magic.


    Next, Alexander took the two hundred people to spread the doctrine first, and then taught them the Holy Light.


    Another half a month later, the half-million army led by Lei Chengyang finally reached a place 100 kilometers away from the capital of the emperor.


    Along the way, Lei Chengyang did nothing else, only one thing was done, that is, demolition.


    When you encounter a house, you demolish it, when you encounter dense forest, you burn it, and even the cave is filled, leaving no place where you can block the sun.


    What the half-million army passed was just like a bulldozer. There was no complete place, just like some ant emperors.


    Lei Chengyang has received many new nicknames, "Lei Demolition", "Demolition King", "Demolition General", "Demolition Home CEO".


    Cain didn''t care about knowing it. Lei Chengyang was preparing to push the blood race to the dead end, which was also equivalent to pushing the orcs and the human race to the dead end.


    If the blood clan knows that they have only a way to break through the capital of the emperor, they can only attack desperately. Even if they take life to fill it, they will not be afraid. Anyway, they are all dead.


    This was much stronger than the order of his vampire ancestor, and it just met Cain''s expectations. Both enemies were gathered together, and the victory in the first battle was saved, saving him an extra trip to the city of Chilo.


    It was night, Shang Tang straddled a pure white tall horse, wearing a golden armor and a big red cloak, and looked heroic.


    At this time, he was guarded by a group of bloodline warriors and elite cavalry in the center, and he was covered with blonde hair, showing the king''s temperament.


    Countless fans in the live room saw this scene and immediately started to swipe excitedly.


    "God! It''s so handsome! Does Shangtang still lack a bed warmer! I''m 36D, and I can show up!"


    "Ah, my old lady, I didn''t speak 36E, what are your qualifications!"


    "The two second-hand goods upstairs, the emperor Tang Tang of the family has long been the seventy-two concubines in the third house and six courtyards. You have no chance of queuing."


    "This is the Saint Seiya wearing the golden cloak..."


    "You will know that it is a Super Saiyan later."


    "Wow, is this a big fight for the king?"


    "My Nima, this is called the battlefield, the special effects of the million troops! How much does it have to burn, can you burn the game company?"


    ...


    While Shang Tang took the 300,000 army out of the city, Cain also showed up with 150,000 blood races. He had a **** cloak, which was in stark contrast with his fair skin.


    He rode on a giant yellow tiger and paced forward in a hurry.


    In the north, Lei Chengyang also wore heavy armor. Under the protection of a group of orc bloodline warriors, he left the army and headed towards Shang Tang and Cain.


    The army of the three tribes is nearly a million people, at this time they are facing each other.


    Under the light of the torch, it was vaguely visible that the mighty soldiers packed the outside of the king city, spreading from the city to the distance, and could not see the end.


    In this place, the number of people has become a number.


    A gust of wind blew over, the flag was hunted and the sound of the trembling kept making people feel like a horn before the war.


    The entire battlefield was filled with a sense of extreme silence, so that the soldiers of the three tribes could not help but hold the weapon in their hands and swallowed.


    Nearly a million people, the audience was quiet and scary, only heard the sound of the flag waving and the sound of torches burning.


    Even the tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room were shocked by the breathtaking killing air on this battlefield. No one typed, quiet and scary, everyone just stared at the screen.


    Their eyes were focused on a small hill outside the city, lest a detail be missed.


    The kings of the three tribes in that place are slowly gathering together.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 70： I am sixteen this year

    Shang Tang slowly approached the center of the intersection of the three tribes with dozens of heavily-armed bloodline warriors. They were wearing armor and holding swords like Shang Tang. The long cloak dragging behind them made people feel like banners waving. .


    Lei Chengyang was followed by five blood-bearing warriors of the Bear Clan and thirty werewolves with ancient wolf souls.


    In contrast to them, Cain was alone, and came to the center of the battlefield with a light smile, and looked at Shang Tang and Lei Chengyang with interest.


    Shang Tang pulled the reins and reached out to stop the bloodline warriors behind him, while Lei Chengyang also waved to stop the bloodline warriors of the orcs. He controlled the lion under the crotch to go forward alone.


    Under the gaze of more than 20 million viewers in the three-clan army and the live broadcast, the three clan kings finally came together.


    "Oh, Brother Lei really emboldened, you know I can easily take off your bear''s head at this distance." Cain smiled and looked at Lei Chengyang who kept a distance of five meters with him.


    Lei Chengyang laughed, "The game is only, but the most is to quit the game and wait for the public beta to come again. What kind of courage is needed? Gee, but you haven''t seen it in recent years, more and more like a white face. Introduce a few rich women."


    Facing the sarcasm of Lei Chengyang, the smile on Cain''s face continued, "Well, it''s better to tell me the address, Brother Lei, I will visit you personally."


    Lei Chengyang looked at Cain with a smirk. He could not help but giggled. This guy had changed a lot. It used to be like a young boy, but now it makes him a little elusive.


    "Haha, wouldn''t you want to find my real PK?" Lei Chengyang immediately laughed, "Then you have no chance, my house is guarded 24 hours."


    Cain smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, people are more lively."


    Lei Chengyang narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t tell for a while whether this guy was joking, or was he really going to trouble him in reality.


    Lei Chengyang is a little speechless, this guy will not be a primary school student, so vengeful.


    "Symphony ends here." Shang Tang coldly interrupted the conversation between the two. "We are looking for you to find a peaceful way to solve the current problem. The outbreak of war will benefit no one."


    Cain smiled faintly, and shook his head again and again, "No, no, war is only good for you, what loss can I have? Even if all of these blood groups are dead, I don''t care at all. Don''t forget, I have the blood of longevity It has second-level strength. As long as I don��t die, I can create a large number of blood groups at any time."


    The faces of Shang Tang and Lei Chengyang changed at the same time, and Cain''s expression did not seem to be hypocritical, and what he said was also true.


    Cain''s current ability is too perverted, except for fear of the sun, there are almost no weaknesses.


    He wants people and people, and only Shangtang can compete with him in terms of individual strength. If this continues to develop, the game world will soon be dominated by him.


    So Cain didn''t panic at all. Anyway, these blood races were also transformed by human races and orcs. What''s so distressing about him?


    Hearing what Cain said, the screen in the live room quickly began to flash.


    "This ability is too shameless and almost unsolvable."


    "He can completely kill Brother Lei and Shang Tang, and then come out again, where is a bright church that has not yet grown up is his opponent."


    "The blood clan emperor seems to be stable... if he can''t beat him, if he wants to run, nobody will catch up with him."


    "Fuck, then do we enter the game in the future, won''t the blood race rule the world?"


    "Dog planning, can you choose a blood family when you go in, wait online, it''s urgent!"


    ...


    "Then why do you do this?"


    Shang Tang couldn''t understand Cain''s logic.


    Lei Chengyang also wrinkled the bear''s face, and he couldn''t figure out why Cain did this.


    His purpose is very clear, in "Second Life" to experience a different life from reality, but also through this game in disguise to extend his life.


    That''s why he worked hard to improve the orc''s strength, and developed it as his second home.


    The purpose of Shang Tang is not to guess Lei Chengyang, and his ideas will not be too different.


    "For what?" Cain chuckled again. "You asked me why?"


    Cain''s expression suddenly froze. "The two of you are the people I trust the most. Even in reality, no one can make me trust like this! But you are so kind to me for the blood of a long life!"


    "If you need to study the blood of longevity, you can tell me that there is only a little blood, will I be reluctant?"


    "It''s ridiculous that you still don''t know why I did this!"


    "The things you care about, what power, wealth and prestige I don''t care at all!


    "But you have betrayed my trust, and I will destroy everything you care about!"


    Hearing Cain''s angry roar, Shang Tang and Lei Chengyang were both stunned. He didn''t expect Cain to make such a catastrophe just to revenge them.


    Everyone in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded. They looked at Cain who asked Shang Tang Hao Lei Chengyang loudly, and they suddenly felt speechless.


    "For a long time, the blood emperor revolted and revolted, just because he was bullied, he didn''t want to be an emperor, and he blinded the million troops."


    "Aggrieved like a 200-jin child..."


    "This is the tragedy caused by a legendary blood tube!"


    "How do I think he is really like a child, he has lived in the game world for decades, how can he still be so vengeful!"


    "Huh, don''t you think it''s true, can this game be played by minors?"


    .....


    "Cough, let me ask, how old are you in reality?"


    Lei Chengyang coughed and asked a question that the audience in the broadcast room was very concerned about.


    Cain sneered, "It doesn''t matter how big I am in reality. I will come here to make your death clear. Nothing can stop your destruction!"


    "Don''t, kid, isn''t it a game, how about I compensate you in reality?"


    "Shut up!" Cain said angrily, "I''m sixteen this year, not a kid!"


    After Cain blurted out the words, the indigenous people in the Western Fantasy World simply couldn''t understand it, because the three of them had always spoken Chinese, so there was no response at all.


    But the effect of the live broadcast room is simply an explosion.


    "Oh my god, I actually guessed, he and he are really minors!"


    "I said how to be so vengeful and so skinny..."


    "Wait, then he was just a child at the time of the stallion incident! Brother Lei, you are the flower that harms the future of the motherland, and deserves to be retaliated!"


    "Lying trough! Lying trough! Brother Lei and Emperor Shangtang, can''t you do it, be beaten like this by a child!"


    "Hahaha, no more, I''m going to laugh to death!"


    "I said that his behavior pattern was so strange, for a while like an evil villain, and for a while like a kid, it turned out to be a real kid."


    "In the final analysis, they blame the dog official, they let minors play this game!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 71： Glory is my life

    Lei Chengyang and Shang Tang were speechless, and they could not imagine that Cain was really just a 16-year-old child.


    If it is a normal person who is good at communicating, but encounters such a child who recognizes death, he only wants to avenge, what can you do with him...


    Chen Luo was also stunned in the air, and he immediately retrieved the identity information of the hidden registration with a hybrid pen.


    "It''s really 16 years old..."


    Cain''s real name in real life is Zhao Yi, a native of Yangcheng, Guangdong Province, still in his first year of high school, just during the summer vacation.


    At that time, Chen Luo was only concerned with the hypothetical game channel and was busy paying attention to the evolution of various races, but he forgot to set the age limit and anti-addiction system.


    Chen Luo frowned, this seems to have to be added during the public beta, and these minors were eliminated when they entered. That''s nothing.


    If I lived like Cain for decades before quitting, the scene would be terrible.


    Imagine that the next minor has lived in the Western Fantasy World for decades, and may be older than their own parents. They will definitely have problems communicating with them.


    At that time, there were either evils or lunatics.


    Moreover, the minor minds are not yet mature, and when they come out, it is likely that they will not be able to distinguish the difference between reality and the Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo thought about it, in addition to adding the age limit, the time flow rate ratio must be lowered, otherwise even adults cannot adapt to this mental change in a short time.


    "Then, brother Cain, it''s better to do this. I''ll go find you in reality and give you an apology in person. You see, after all, they are millions of lives. You are young, don''t make so many kills. Sin, we must learn our core values, civilization, harmony and friendliness..."


    "Shut up!" Cain also realized that he was leaking at the moment, and he said angrily, "You are useless now, the stage is ready, and of course you have to start performing!"


    The atmosphere became embarrassed and suppressed at this moment, and Shang Tang and Lei Chengyang now looked at Cain like a child who was having a temper tantrum.


    But this little kid still has the most powerful blood family today, which is really a headache.


    The audience was quiet again, only to hear the strong wind whisper, and everyone was watching this negotiation, whether it was a war or a peace, it was entirely up to Cain.


    He is now the protagonist of this war, and even the entire Yani continent.


    Cain is now angry, because he noticed the eyes of Shang Tang and Lei Chengyang.


    Originally, when Lei Chengyang said that he would go to the door to apologize in person, Cain was already a little loose in his heart, but the following words were no different from what his parents and teachers said, making him very angry.


    When they saw these two people looking like naughty children, Cain couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Cain immediately raised his right hand high and then waved it down violently.


    Seeing the signal from Cain, Lilith immediately sipped, "My tribe will win!"


    "My tribe will win!!"


    As all the blood races shouted slogans, they were instantly divided into two dials, and rushed toward the army of human races and orcs.


    Shang Tang and Lei Chengyang''s expressions changed abruptly, and the blood clan had already taken the initiative to attack, and the situation was beyond their control.


    The two looked at each other, and they did not care about Cain. They immediately pulled the reins and quickly returned to their respective armies with dozens of bloodline warriors.


    "Honor of the Knights of Glory!"


    Shang Tang rushed to the forefront of the Terran Army, where there were tens of thousands of cavalrymen wearing golden armor like him. He took the lead in pulling out the long sword he carried with him.


    In an instant, I saw people in the Knights surging and all the soldiers pulled out their long swords.


    "Glory is my life!"


    Shang Tang started to show a golden light around him, and wrapped him like a golden flame. He raised the sword in his right hand and pointed out a slogan in the direction of the blood race.


    "Glory is my life!!"


    All the soldiers of the Knights of Glory held up their long swords, and with a fanatic light in their eyes, they looked at the dazzling Shangtang.


    The knights pulled down the armor on the armor one by one. They all knew that this war was inevitable. Everyone didn''t know if they could survive or where this war was going.


    When Shang Tang rushed out for the first time, they abandoned all doubts and fears in their hearts, shouted the slogan of the Knights of Glory, and launched a charge with their king!


    This glorious knighthood, which was later recognized as the strongest knighthood of the continent of Yani, was on the stage for the first time.


    The sound of the horseshoe sounded and began to accelerate continuously, and soon the sky filled the smoke. The horseshoe accelerated continuously, and the thick smoke was raised. It quickly collided with the front blood cavalry.


    At the same time, the heavy infantry and light cavalry behind the Knights of Glory also followed, kicking off the war.


    But the orc did not take the initiative to attack, but let the three hundred wolf soul warriors of the werewolf race stand in front, and all the troops neatly retreated a safe distance.


    "Guard the glory of the wolf god!"


    "Guard the glory under the wolf god!!"


    Three hundred wolf soul warriors screamed together and ran towards the vampire army.


    As they ran, their bodies began to deform, and when they rushed to the front of the vampire team, they had transformed into ancient giant wolves, and then they plopped their teeth with their teeth.


    When the ancient giant wolf rushed into the blood clan army, Lei Chengyang pulled out his long sword and ordered, "The whole army strikes to support the wolf clan warriors!"


    The three tribes screamed slogans and watched the enemy''s faces continue to move towards themselves. The fierce and murderous eyes crossed, and the two sides collided together.


    The rapidly impacting Glory Knights took the lead in colliding with the Blood Race cavalry, and suddenly saw a group of people turning their horses back and forth, and the knights on both sides were fiercely hacked.


    Some were knocked over from the horse to the ground and then continued to fight under the horse, while others were knocked off together with the horse.


    In this case, even if the vampire has the ability to heal itself, it has no effect, because under a thousand troops and thousands of horses, it can be chopped into meat puree by countless soldiers.


    Although the vampires are stronger than the human race, they are ordinary people before they are transformed. In the final analysis, they are only ordinary people whose basic attributes are enlarged.


    However, these are the elite masters of the battlefield, especially the Knights of Glory. This is the Knights that Shangtang has spent countless efforts to build since the establishment of the big merchants.


    Each of them grew up at the border and the orcs fighting, is the elite of the elite.


    The difference between professional soldiers and ordinary people is truly reflected at this moment.


    [The author''s off topic]: It seems that in the first two chapters, I forgot to ask for a ticket, come, make up, and ask for a ticket~~~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 72： Sword mad

    Above the battlefield, flesh and blood flew across.


    The sound of sword and lance impact, the impact of a machete on a shield, the sound of soldiers chopping meat, and the screaming sounds gathered together.


    Constantly someone was cut down to the ground, and constantly someone followed and threw it up.


    With the open space in the middle of the battlefield as the core, the three clan armies merged together, and the orcs and the human clan surrounded the blood clan.


    Like the staggered teeth, the bite of the death was in a ball, and a fierce fight was launched, which once again opened the battle of fate between races.


    The brutality of the war has reached an unimaginable level at this time, but just after the confrontation, the body of the ground was left, and the blood was flowing across the ground like a gurgling stream.


    The most tragic thing is still in the center of the battlefield, where the corpses pile up like a hill, a large number of soldier blades and corpses accumulate together, and people continue to step on the corpse and blood, and quickly become a member of the corpse mountain.


    At this moment, whether it is a human race or a blood race, or an orc, all kill red eyes.


    They all know that this is a war that concerns the life and death of races, and can only be won but not defeated.


    Hatred and madness flowed into everyone''s minds, and only enemies remained in their eyes, the one that cut in front of them, and the next one, until they fell or the enemy fell.


    The audience in the broadcast room was dumbfounded. Even those who had watched the first epic war were shocked.


    At that time, there were only two races, the Orc and the Orc, which together did not add up to the army of the Orc.


    But there were nearly a million people in front of me. The fighting scene was too spectacular and terrifying, and the picture was real and terrifying. Many people were so scared that they sweated their palms and stared at the screen with breathless words.


    "Too terrifying, is this a war?"


    "Stop talking, I almost kneel."


    "I''m already kneeling! I have sweaty palms and feet, which is too real!"


    "I give full marks for this authenticity and this special effect!"


    "I just want to say such a **** picture, how did it pass the trial?"


    "Cry blood for a public test! A public test!"


    "Wow, has the Golden Saint Warrior exploded into the small universe!"


    ...


    At this time, a dazzling golden light suddenly broke out on the battlefield, attracting the eyes of most people.


    In the center of the battlefield, the golden light on Shang Tang rose again, and the golden light burned like a flame, flashing a fierce light, rushing to the sky.


    On Cain''s body, a strange blood color appeared, which was comparable to the brilliance of Shang Tang, reflecting the sky into red.


    Then, the two figures rushed out at the same time with lightning, one gold and one red force struck together, bursting like a meteorite impact, ignited so much smoke, and lifted the foundation around for a few kilometers, the entire ground was horrified by this The power of it was shattered.


    Near the two of them, whether it is a human race, blood race or orc, were directly flew into the air.


    Some weak soldiers were directly torn apart by this force.


    Whether it is the soldiers of the three tribes on the spot, or the audience in the live broadcast, they are all stunned.


    This golden, red, and two light and shadows collided quickly on the battlefield. Ordinary people simply couldn''t see how they shot. They could only see that two conspicuous colors like the sun were intertwined, occupying the center of the entire battlefield.


    Where they fought, both enemies and friendly forces were involved, and blood mist and smoke filled the sky.


    "Is this the power God has given?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "Long live the King of Gold!!"


    The soldiers on the battlefield even forgot to fight, and looked shockingly at the battle center between Shang Tang and Cain.


    When the light and blood mist dispersed, their figures appeared.


    Shang Tang''s golden armor showed several breakages, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    A long wound appeared on Cain''s chest. As soon as the blood overflowed, the wound began to heal itself, and the skin became smooth and flawless in the blink of an eye, as if it had never been injured.


    The cold light flashed in Shang Tang''s eyes, and soon became dignified. Cain''s recovery ability was too terrible, but he did not have such ability. If he spent it, he would be killed sooner or later.


    The long sword in Shang Tang''s hands flicked up, and he shouted, "Wanjian is coming!"


    As the words of Shang Tang fell, a golden sword light emerged suddenly behind him. These sword lights were about two meters long and converged to form a huge fan shape.


    Moreover, the number of these golden sword lights is still increasing, and soon it becomes a sunshade, and the golden flame on Shang Tang has become much dimmer.


    Everyone looked at this extremely spectacular scene in shock, unable to speak for a while.


    At this time, the screen in the live broadcast room was crazy.


    "I ܿ�HƟ, said the good Western fantasy world, why has turned into a fairy tale world?"


    "You ask the dog to plan, everything is messing up!"


    "Shang Tang Emperor became a golden sword fairy in seconds!"


    "This screenshot of the special effects, take a screenshot!"


    "Haha, there is something, dog planning is this to prepare a big mix of things?"


    "Wanjian is coming to Korea, so hung!"


    ...


    Chen Luo in the cloud also gave a startled sound, and he immediately began to go back to the process of Shang Tang practicing this trick.


    Soon, Chen Luo sensed why the sword spirit in the Xianxia novel appeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    The problem still lies with the ruling sword.


    When Chen Luo gave Han Fei, in addition to giving the verdict its sharp and unmatched attributes, he was thinking of a sword at the time, and he added a setting that can activate the sword qi through strength.


    Therefore, when Han Fei was possessed with blood of anger, he was able to excite his sword and kill a large group of wolf cavalry.


    When Shang Tang repeatedly fought against Han Yue, who held the ruling sword, he also activated the blood inside the body. While constantly evolving, he also sensed the way the sword qi in the ruling operated.


    Over the next few decades, Shang Tang went through countless trials and experiments, and finally realized the sword spirit in the ruling, creating this move "Wan Jian came to the court."


    Chen Luo twitched in his heart, the route of the exercise method in Shang Tang, he could try it in reality.


    If there is no accident, as long as he can reach the first order in reality, he can release this sword spirit.


    Although Shangtang cannot be exaggerated now, at least one or two sword qi is no problem.


    Unexpectedly, the random action at the time brought unexpected surprise.


    The more excited Chen Luo was, the more he wanted to go back to reality and try it out, but he quickly restrained himself.


    This war should end soon, and the same is true when you go out and experiment.


    [The author''s off topic]: Don''t say anything, just ask for votes...


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 73： Green Emperor

    At this time, the golden sword light of the sky flew into the sky at the same time, and fell towards Cain from all directions of the sky.


    Each sword light dragged a long tail, and the intense light was like a comet dragging it, and it was wrapped with incomparable power.


    Cain stared tightly at the sword lights in the air and felt a dangerous breath from above, making his expression appear solemn for the first time.


    The invisibility changed, and it jumped into the air into a giant bat, flying towards the sky, trying to avoid these sword lights.


    But no matter how he ran, those sword lights seemed to know him, biting him.


    The sky''s sword light roared, and the first came, and the first sword light quickly pursued and cut on the back of the huge bat.


    A sharp voice came from the mouth of the bat, which flipped in the air and fell to the ground again to become humanoid.


    A long mouth appeared behind Cain. Not long after the blood spewed out, he began to heal again.


    At this time the expression of lightness on his face was gone, his eyes flashed sharply, and he rushed towards Shangtang quickly.


    Shang Tang''s expression was cold, and he naturally could see what Cain intended.


    He sneered, the long sword in his hand waved again, and the golden swords in the sky seemed to be ordered, and flew towards Cain again.


    Suddenly, Cain''s shape suddenly increased again, so fast that he could barely catch it with his naked eyes.


    The golden flame of Shang Tang covered the whole body again, and greeted him unavoidably.


    boom!


    The golden flame and blood light, together with the sky and sword light, fell down at the same time.


    The place where the two were located was torn easily like tofu, and a round giant pit with a diameter of more than 300 meters appeared.


    Everyone around here disappeared, leaving only Shang Tang and Cain in the middle of the giant pit.


    The two of them separated at this time, all covered with blood.


    The armor on Shang Tang became broken, and there were wounds all over his body. The helmet didn''t know when he was hit and flew. The head of Jin Fei scattered and fluttered in the wind.


    And Cain was not much better. The two used extraordinary powers during the fierce battle, which had a suppressive effect on his self-healing ability.


    Even if the self-healing ability can continue to repair the body, it still caused him heavy damage.


    Cain knew that although he had the ability to heal himself, he was actually a weaker party.


    However, he has just been promoted to the second tier. Compared with the promotion to the second tier a few decades ago, he still has very little combat experience since he immediately seized the world.


    Now only to continue to drag on, use the blood of the human races and orcs on the battlefield to restore vision, and slowly consume Shang Tang.


    Cain''s eyes flashed and he was about to hunt his prey, but suddenly he looked up in surprise and looked at the edge of the giant pit.


    A young man with dark hair and armor is looking nervously in the pit.


    "Father! Are you okay!?"


    When the young man saw Shang Tang, he was relieved immediately, his face full of joy.


    Cain saw this young man, and when he heard him shouting to King Shang Tang, he looked weird.


    After a while, Cain burst into laughter suddenly, and the happier he laughed.


    Shang Tang frowned, not knowing what Cain laughed anymore, suddenly like a lunatic.


    And the audience in the live broadcast room was also inexplicable, and apparently did not understand it.


    Cain smiled and gasped and asked, "Then, is that your son?"


    The long sword in Shang Tang''s hand slowly lifted up and asked without answering, "What are you laughing at?"


    Cain said that the laughter was even happier, and the tears of the laughter came out. "Remember that I told you before that I have a talent to smell the blood of the Han clan."


    Shang Tang''s expression changed abruptly, his eyes unconsciously looked at the young man, and he glanced up and down at him.


    Shang Tang now also has more than 20 sons, so much that he sometimes can''t remember his name.


    It seems that this is the 17th or 16th son, Shang Tang will not remember it for a while.


    Soon, Shang Tang''s expression dimmed, "Is he from the Han royal family?"


    Cain laughed, "Haha, you don''t even know if you are green, it''s better to call the Green Hat Emperor!"


    After laughing, Cain suddenly felt something was wrong. He had long learned that Shang Tang had to kill the blood of the Han dynasty for the sake of perpetuating future troubles and preventing him from strengthening his strength.


    So where did this kid come from?


    Shang Tang''s expression changed a few times. In addition to being angry, he also raised the same question as Shang Tang. If the blood of the Han clan has long been cut off, who is this kid?


    At the same time, there was an uproar in the broadcast room.


    "Poof! The Emperor Shangtang was greened?"


    "Fake, wouldn''t it be Cain, the little boy, talk nonsense?


    "I don''t see it. Didn''t you see Shang Tang''s face changed?"


    "It''s not surprising, there are dozens of wives of Shang Tang, and there is no **** in the palace. It is normal for him to take care of it."


    "Then the problem is coming... Cain is talking about the blood of the Han clan, but the blood of the Han clan of the human clan has all been killed by Shang Tang."


    "Don''t forget, there is another Xia II Han Yue!"


    "Yeah, lying trough, how did I forget, do I say..."


    "I think it might be Han Yue! Think about it, Han Yue has disappeared for decades, why can''t anyone find it? Since there is a secret passage, there may be a second one, Han Yue may be hiding In another secret passage of the palace, he was green under the eyes of Shang Tang!"


    "I lean, the truth is upstairs!"


    "And Brother Lei said that he found the news of the ruling of the Excalibur, and then led the army to come, which shows that the ruling is within the territory of the human race!"


    "Lying trough! Brother Lei turned off the live broadcast!!!"


    "He is no longer on the battlefield!"


    "This is a real hammer, and Brother Lei must be looking for the ruling sword!"


    ...


    The audience in the live room became Conan one by one, and the truth was deduced in a few clicks.


    Shang Tang and Cain did not respond slowly. They realized the problem in a very short time, and even if they did not see the people in the live room talking, they also noticed that Lei Chengyang was gone.


    The invisibility flashed, quickly transformed into a bat and flew towards the palace of the capital of the emperor.


    He was very familiar with that place, and he was not afraid of finding a place at all.


    "Fuck!"


    Shang Tang swears for the first time, he scolded, his figure quickly rushed out of the giant pit, and then grabbed a horse and hurried in the direction of the palace.


    At this time, his heart was fiery, as long as he could get the adjudicating sword, no one in the world could be his opponent except the gods!


    What ancient giant wolf and blood emperor all have to stand by!


    As for what is green, Shang Tang doesn''t care at all. He can''t even remember the name of his son, and no matter how he cares if he is his own.


    [The off-topic of the author]: The three chapters are issued in a row, but today is gone, because Monday starts at five, let me save the manuscript!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 74： Restoration

    Lei Chengyang quietly left the main battlefield with the orc bloodline warrior and wolf soul warrior when Cain and Shangtang were inseparable.


    They walked around for a while, and through the map of the secret road hand-painted by Han Fei, they quickly found a secret road leading to the city outside the capital of the emperor.


    Lei Chengyang excitedly rushed in and immediately found the secret room at the base of the palace along this secret path.


    In this dense room, most of the places are piled with money and treasures. The rest are some clothes, tables and chairs and other daily necessities. At first glance, it is a trace of someone who has lived for a long time.


    Seeing these, not only Lei Chengyang was excited, but the other orc bloodline warriors were excited one by one, which means that it is possible to rule the Excalibur here.


    There are also four passages in the southeast and northwest directions of the Chamber of Secrets. They came in the north passage, and the remaining three passages do not know where they are going.


    Lei Chengyang glanced and immediately ordered, "Go in groups of four to search for the other three channels, and the rest to search for rooms! Remember, be careful, if you encounter Xia II, send a signal immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    A bear-human bloodline warrior immediately behind Lei Chengyang responded respectfully, and immediately directed the orc bloodline warrior to walk carefully towards the three passages.


    At the same time, in a hall in the palace, the 154th concubine Winnie, who was married by Shang Tang, was pouring wine. When the glass was full, she handed the glass to Xia II, now a middle-aged man. Han Yue.


    "Your Majesty, when will you take our mother and son out of this palace! Just like the cold palace, I can''t stay in a day!"


    There are as many as three hundred concubines in the Shangtang harem, and a large number of newcomers come in every year to replace those who are old and old.


    And Winnie is now in her forties. Although the charm is still there, it is naturally far from the beautiful young girls who are 18 or 9 years old.


    So Shang Tang hasn''t been here for many years. It was so long that she almost forgot what Shang Tang looked like.


    When Xia II came to the door, although Winnie began to resist, she finally found that no one even shouted for help came to see her in the deserted palace, and she died.


    Later it became. Since you can''t resist, try to enjoy...


    Since Wen Ni entered the palace, Shang Tang Lin had only a handful of times. Of course, staying alone for a long time will certainly have normal physiological needs.


    Over time, the two people naturally developed feelings.


    Xia II smiled and asked, "Why leave here?"


    Winnie was stunned. "I heard that the blood-sucking demon is very scary. Even if it is united with the orcs, the odds will not be very high. Isn''t this our chance to leave the palace?"


    Xia II patted the ruling Divine Sword Dao on the table and laughed, "So your women''s short-sightedness is a great opportunity for me to return to China!"


    Xia II continued with a smile and said, "When the people outside their city hit the result, whether it''s the rebel thief merchant soup, or any blood race, they will surely be hurt, and I am now a second-order, and With the sword in hand, who else is my opponent in this world!"


    "But...Your Majesty, Shang Tang has ruled the human race for nearly 40 years, and people have long forgotten Daxia."


    The smile on Xia II''s face narrowed, and he shouted, "I will remind them! People are always bullying creatures, as long as I have unparalleled strength, they will surrender to my feet! , I want them to remember who they will remember who!"


    Winnie nodded busy and smiled again with an expression of admiration, "Your Majesty will surely regain the glory of Da Xia! Don''t forget our mother and son!"


    Xia II smiled and reached out to hold Winnie in his arms. "That is of course. You have been with me for decades. When you return to China, you will be the future. Our son will be the crown prince!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Winnie looked overjoyed, and once again poured a glass of wine to Xia II, "Honor Your Majesty!"


    Xia II immediately smiled and took the drink.


    Next, Winnie persuaded Xia II to drink.


    As soon as Xia II thought of his forbearance for decades, he finally broke through the second order, and soon he could return to the country with the ruling in his hand, and he was in a great mood.


    After a dozen more drinks in a row, Xia II suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Because he felt a sense of dizziness coming up, not the kind of drunk dizziness, but the limbs were sore and weak, and all the strength of the body was pumped out.


    Xia II''s face changed a lot, and soon realized that there was a problem with this wine!


    At this time, Xia II saw a cold mountain hit.


    With a dagger in her hand, Winnie''s beautiful face had turned into a draught face, and it was punctured right into his heart.


    Xia II''s pupils suddenly dilated, struggling to shake Wen Ni out of her arms.


    But he moved slowly, although the dagger didn''t pierce his heart, he stabbed into his belly.


    "what!"


    Xia II screamed and reached for his dagger.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Winnie incredulously, "Why!"


    At this time, Winnie bumped heavily on the wall of the hall. She opened her mouth and spouted blood, and climbed hard from the ground.


    Although Xia II was poisoned, the strength of the second-order strongman was still not something that an ordinary woman could resist.


    When she threw it away, she was seriously injured, and it took her a long time to get up from the ground.


    "Why?" Wen Ni coughed and sneered while gasping. "You are well known for the brutal reputation of Xia II, and you are trying to return to the country. Do you think that violence will make everyone surrender? It��s just a dream! Once you retake the ruling sword to fight for the throne, the human race will fall into civil strife again, and you don��t know how many people will die because of you!"


    Xia II stretched out his hand and pulled out the dagger, watching the blood he had shed turned black, he knew that Winnie was afraid that he would not die, and the poison was also smeared on the dagger.


    Xia II''s vision began to blur, and the burning and tearing feeling from the abdominal wound quickly circulated throughout his body, making him smell the death.


    A nameless anger in his heart was burning wildly, he was not reconciled, he really hated!


    After dormant for decades, it was finally able to break through to the second order, and it was possible to restore the country in sight, but it was planted in the hands of a woman.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xia II laughed madly. He tried to stare at Winnie with wide eyes. "What kind of person are you? We know everything. Why should we find these sounding reasons. If I am not wrong. , You want to use this ruling sword to find Shang Tang and ask for credit?"


    ��Author''s digression��: Start the fifth shift on Monday, don''t abandon me~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 75： Pitted again

    Wenni smiled faintly, and said, "Is there anything strange? When you and your majesty were first-order, you were not the opponent of your majesty with the ruling. Now you are both second-order, but your majesty is already here. Thirty years after the second tier, where can you have confidence in your majesty?"


    Seeing Xia II unable to support, fell from the chair to the ground, Winnie slowly walked over and said with regret, "I did not give you a chance, if you just promised to take our mother and son out of the palace , Naturally there will be no such thing. But when you say that you want to return to the country, I can foresee the following things. I was ashamed earlier, but our son still has a good future. For him, Won''t let you leave alive!"


    Xia II fell to the ground, covering his bleeding wounds, with a mocking expression, "Do you think you will give the ruling sword to Shang Tang, he will seal you up as a queen and make our son the crown prince?"


    Winnie shook her head, "I will not ask your majesty these, I will let my majesty give me a piece of territory, we will leave this cold and ruthless palace together!"


    "Hahaha, do you think Shangtang will agree?"


    "Although your majesty has the ruthlessness of the emperor, but unlike you, he will do what he says!"


    Winnie went to the wine table and picked up the ruling sword.


    This god-given sword is still dazzling, even though it is across the scabbard, she can feel the sharp power surging out.


    Winnie slowly pulled out the verdict, and a dazzling light burst out, like the sun, illuminating the whole hall.


    Winnie''s eyes showed amazement. Although she followed Xia II for decades, the other party never let her touch the ruling sword.


    So this is the first time she saw the true face of the ruling.


    At this time, Winnie also understood why Xia II did not let her see it. It was decided that there was such a big movement just when she was out of the sheath, and it is said that there is some mysterious connection between Shang Tang and the Excalibur because of the relationship between Divine Blood.


    Once the sheath is ruled out, it is most likely to be sensed by Shang Tang.


    But Shang Tang was not in the palace at this time. No one paid attention to this place like the cold palace. Winnie was not worried about attracting others'' attention at all.


    She took this ruling carefully and looked it up carefully, just like looking at rare treasures.


    "No wonder everyone is crazy about this sword, just holding it can make people feel omnipotent."


    Wen Ni muttered to herself, and walked to Xia II with the ruling, "You die under this sword, and you deserve it."


    Xia II was no longer able to move at this time. He watched the verdict thrust into the heart, but he was unable to resist.


    Angry and unwilling to make a growl, struggling to get up, he finally did not escape the fate of being pierced into the heart by the ruling.


    Ruling the horror power contained in the Excalibur, cut off all vitality in Xia II''s body, and instantly killed him on the spot.


    The second-generation king of the Daxia dynasty had endured for decades, and finally broke through the second order. When he was about to go back to the country, he died in the hands of an ordinary woman.


    I''m afraid Han Fei knows, and he will vomit blood.


    "Fantastic, wonderful."


    When Winnie withdrew her sword, she saw that the secret passage in the hall suddenly opened. A tall orc with a bear head clapped his palms, and came out with a laugh, followed by the same vicious face. , A sturdy orc.


    Winnie''s face changed wildly, and she never expected that an orc would appear in the secret passage.


    When she saw them all focused on the ruling sword in her hand, her face turned snow-white.


    Wen Ni sank with a heart, she turned and wanted to escape, but this idea just started, a blood-bearing warrior of the Xiongren clan broke up, and rushed to her, the huge palm was already shot against her face door Go down.


    Although this blood-bearing warrior is huge, its speed is not slow.


    With his speed and strength at this time, if this slap is really true, Winnie will definitely die.


    "Keep her life."


    Lei Chengyang said lightly, that the blood-bearing warrior of the Xiongren race should be shot for grabbing and pinched Winnie''s shoulder.


    Winnie screamed, and panicked while holding the ruling.


    But she was like a little chicken in front of the huge Bear Clan. Such unruly chaos could not pose a threat at all. The Bear Clan bloodline warrior snorted and held her palm with her hand, then slightly A force.


    Winnie didn''t even have the ability to resist, and she ruled that the Excalibur came out and fell into the hands of the bear-men bloodline warrior.


    At this moment, the colors of excitement appeared in the eyes of all the orcs, and their eyes were concentrated in the past.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, won the Judgment Excalibur!"


    The bear-human bloodline warrior throws away Winnie, and there is a look of surprise in his eyes. He strides in front of Lei Chengyang, kneeling on one knee, holding the ruling sword above his hands and handing it up.


    "Haha!" Lei Chengyang laughed, reaching for the ruling sword.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    Lei Chengyang grasped the hilt, and felt that a huge force poured into his body, so that he was invigorated.


    He glanced at the ruling sword with surprise, but he didn''t expect it to be so amazing.


    But soon, he recovered, and immediately said, "Leave immediately."


    Because he had been notified by Xu Yifei in the encrypted live broadcast room, Shang Tang and Cain were rushing towards the palace.


    Lei Chengyang picked up the scabbard on the table, withdrew the verdict, and turned and rushed towards the secret road.


    "Bring her too."


    Although the bear-human bloodline warrior was unknown, he quickly grabbed Wen Ni and followed Lei Chengyang into the secret passage.


    Not long after they left, a black shadow flew over the hall quickly, and then directly broke through the ceiling of the hall.


    Cain quickly turned into a human form, and when he saw the dead Xia II, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    He rushed over desperately, unexpectedly still a step late.


    Cain suddenly startled and looked at Xia II, who fell to the ground, "Has it actually broken through the second order?"


    The stealth moved, grabbing Xia II''s body, and bit his neck with his mouth open.


    The ordinary Han clan bloodline can give him a lot of strength. The blood of a second-order bloodline warrior can not only restore him to injury, but also increase his strength.


    But as soon as he bit it up, Cain''s expression changed suddenly, because he tasted a familiar taste.


    "I''m fucking!" Cain snorted and immediately threw away the body of Xia II, opened his mouth and spit out the blood he had just sucked in.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Say important things three times, recommended on Monday, and start five more~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 76： Wave after wave

    At this time, Cain was still broadcasting live, and the audience couldn''t help but be surprised to see this scene, because many people recognized who the body was.


    Although the dynasty has been changing for more than thirty years, it has been less than ten hours in reality. Many people still remember the appearance of Xia II.


    The appearance of the corpse has not changed much, only from the young version to the middle-aged version.


    The audience did not expect Xia II, who had been hiding for decades, and died so unclearly.


    "Is it like Xia II?"


    "This was killed by Brother Lei?"


    "I''m relying on it. It''s still a guess. It must be Mr. Lei''s handwriting. He should get the verdict now!"


    "However, if it was Xia II''s blood, why did Cain spit it out, could he become stronger if he sucked the blood?"


    "I seem to know the reason! Look, some of the blood from Xia II''s wound is black, it should be poisoned!"


    "Really? He died of poisoning?"


    "This is also Mr. Lei''s handwriting, too sinister, too treacherous, he deliberately left the body here, waiting for Cain to come?"


    "66666, the gangster''s operation is wave after wave."


    "Poor Cain, got pitted again..."


    ...


    Lei Chengyang didn''t know that he was inexplicably carrying a pot. He took the ruling sword to the secret room and immediately ordered someone to put down Winnie.


    "The three passages here, the east and the west, lead to the city separately. You can escape yourself."


    After Lei Chengyang finished speaking, regardless of Winnie''s reaction, he immediately rushed towards the secret road north to the north.


    Wen Ni stayed a while, always heard that the orcs were cruel and cold-blooded, and still eating human races. She originally thought that she would die, and she did not expect Lei Chengyang to let her go.


    Winnie quickly recovered. She now has no adjudicating the Excalibur and no capital to negotiate with Shang Tang. She is still dead in the palace.


    After thinking for a long time, she chose a secret road to the city and ran away.


    Not long after she left, the entire underground chamber collapsed.


    Soon after Cain arrived, Shang Tang quickly rushed to the main hall where Winnie lived.


    Cain sucked the blood of Xia II at this time, and was poisoned himself.


    He was really shocked and angry in his heart, and he also calculated this account on Lei Chengyang''s head, obviously also thinking that the other party deliberately arranged this trap to hurt him.


    Cain noticed something was wrong when he took the first bite into his abdomen, so he immediately vomited.


    But Xia II''s blood contained two kinds of highly toxic drugs at this time. If it wasn''t that he was already a second-order strength at this time, plus the blood has the ability of self-healing, I am afraid that he will die immediately.


    Just as he was desperately fighting the toxin, a golden light outside rushed towards him from the far and the near.


    Shang Tang has abandoned the horses and rammed all the way. No matter when he encountered the wall or the house, it broke directly, and he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    When Shang Tang saw a pair of sick Cain, and then saw the chilled Xia II, he saw a murderous flash in his eyes, and without any hesitation he punched Cain in the past.


    Cain was almost spitting blood, and his resentment and hatred towards Lei Chengyang reached the limit, but at this time, his life was critical, and he could not care so much, and fled towards the hall outside the flash .


    Shang Tang hit the ground with a punch, and instantly smashed a huge gap into the ground, exposing the secret passage below.


    Shang Tang was slightly startled, and quickly understood that this should be the hiding place of Xia II in the past few decades, and Lei Chengyang must also be the royal palace entered through here.


    With a blink of an eye, Shang Tang immediately abandoned Cain and got into the passage, and began to follow the movements of Lei Chengyang and others.


    After Cain escaped, he was preparing to go away, but he saw that Shang Tang didn''t chase it, but jumped into a hole in the ground.


    His expression changed slightly, and he realized it in a very short time.


    Cain looked at the imperial guards in the palace around him. He turned into a lightning bolt and rushed into the crowd. He began to **** their blood to heal the toxins in the body.


    At this time, Shang Tang had arrived in the secret room, looking at the three passages in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and began to concentrate on sensing the movements in the three passages.


    But in a moment of kung fu, he heard the slight footsteps from the secret road, judging the direction of Lei Chengyang and others leaving, his figure turned into a golden streamer and rushed toward a secret road on the left.


    A few minutes later, Shang Tang saw a team of orcs in front.


    The cold light exploded in Shang Tang''s eyes, and the speed jumped once again, directly hitting the person at the end of the orc.


    "what!"


    A series of screams came, and the few people at the end of the orc could not resist the terrifying power of Shang Tang, and were directly hit against the walls of the secret road, smashing them all.


    Even the orc''s body is strong, but it can''t withstand such a terrible attack, and it is instantly crushed and crushed to death.


    After the rest of the orcs came over, there was no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, there was a kind of refusal to lay down their lives, and after pulling out their swords, they shouted orcish words and rushed towards Shang Tang.


    Shang Tang''s eyes were cold, and he simply banged out with a punch, and the orcs in front of him were killed as much as they could, without even a chance of resistance.


    But Shang Tang''s face was gloomy and almost frozen, because he killed ordinary orcs, not even bloodline warriors, and no trace of Lei Chengyang.


    "Recoba!!"


    Shang Tang screamed and realized he was fooled.


    Obviously Lei Chengyang knew he was chasing, so he deliberately let these ordinary orcs create movement and lead him.


    Shang Tang instantly knew where the problem was. He didn''t think about it, and immediately shut down the live broadcast.


    With Lei Chengyang''s financial and material resources, he can hire a bunch of people to monitor his every move in the live broadcast room, and then let those people report his position at any time in the live broadcast room that requires a password.


    No wonder you are always one step behind!


    This sinister cunning guy!


    It''s so hateful!


    Shang Tang was furious, his body shot back, and the man had arrived in the secret room just now.


    He looked at the remaining two channels, and for a while did not know how to choose, because there was no movement in the two channels, and he could no longer judge based on the sound.


    And even at his current speed, no matter which channel is chosen, once this direction is wrong, when he comes back, Lei Chengyang must have left the city and returned to the orc army.


    Shang Tangmeng gritted his teeth, and now he can only gamble.


    A sharp flash in the eyes of Shang Tang, the man had already rushed towards the north passage.


    ��Author''s digression��: Try three bursts today.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 77： Give you judgment

    After Lei Chengyang shut down the live broadcast, Shang Tang closed the live broadcast again, causing the audience in the broadcast room to explode.


    Because there are only three of them in the game now, only one Cain is left live.


    The audience did not know what was happening, and they had no choice at all. They had to enter Cain''s live broadcast room, and suddenly the number of his live broadcast room skyrocketed to 20 million.


    At this time, Cain was constantly killing the court guards in the palace to restore his strength, and most people were not very interested in this, and they all vomited in the live broadcast room.


    "I want to watch the battle of millions of people, I want to know the ending of the battlefield! I don''t want to watch vampires **** blood!"


    "Dog official, strongly request an official live channel! This epic war has let us miss it!"


    "Lei Dajie can understand that he is shutting down the live broadcast. He is afraid of exposing the location of the ruling sword, but why would Shangtang Emperor also have to close the live broadcast?"


    "Stupid, the reason must be the same as that of Brother Lei! Didn��t you find that Brother Lei always knew Shang Tang��s actions in advance? It must be that someone in the live broadcast room reported the news and told Brother Lei, so every time Shang Tang It��s a slower step, and I was just played again by Mr. Lei just now."


    "No wonder Shang Tang yelled the name of Brother Lei just a moment ago, and immediately shut down the live broadcast."


    "This game is getting more and more interesting, has it become inferior?"


    "I think Brother Lei is so angry that although he doesn''t have much strength, he can''t turn around if he plays with two second-tier guys!"


    "Huh, the little brother Cain was sanctioned!"


    ...


    Just as the audience boredly watched the Cain massacre in the live broadcast room, someone suddenly discovered something was wrong, because a white holy light suddenly appeared on the screen, instantly illuminating the night sky.


    At this time, Cain continued to consume the blood, not only eliminated the toxins in his body, but also recovered most of his strength.


    He was about to catch up to find the ruling sword, but at this time hundreds of people in white clothes, they quickly came out from all corners of the palace and blocked his way.


    The look of Cain changed slightly, and there was a breath that made him feel disgusted, and he couldn''t say why, just like he was born.


    Alexander walked out of the crowd slowly. He looked solemn and holy, looked at Cain, and slowly raised his hand.


    The two hundred monks in white robes raised their hands at the same time, and the faint white light began to light up from their palms.


    "Give you judgment in the name of God!"


    With the sound of Alexandria, the holy white light of the hands of two hundred robe monks bloomed, and in a blink of an eye the radiance of the surroundings was revealed.


    Cain couldn''t open his eyes with the dazzling light, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cover it.


    But under this cover, it was found that all the exposed skin of his body began to smoke, and a scorched smell quickly grew.


    With a cry of pain, Cain quickly closed the pain, followed by a flash of his figure, he broke the gate of the palace and rushed into the hall to avoid the Holy Light.


    After entering the hall, Cain suddenly angered in his heart, knowing that those who were in the light church were in front of him, and the holy light technique they issued actually had the same effect as sunlight.


    Cain watched the burned skin begin to heal itself, and the people of the Bright Church outside followed him, and his face quickly dimmed.


    This holy light technique is extremely difficult. If you change to a normal vampire, you might be burned to death just now, but it can only cause some burns and stinging effects to the second-order person. It is still difficult to kill him. .


    "Find yourself dead."


    Cain snorted and looked around the hall. He found some black cloths and wrapped all his bare skin. Then he made a mask and poked two holes in his head. on.


    "My pooh, this little brother Cain is going to grab the bank?"


    "Haha, this balaclava really looks like it."


    "Huh, can you resist the human-shaped light bulbs of the Bright Church without showing your skin?"


    "If you look at it, you know that the little brother Cain is also the ancestor of the vampire. Anyway, he should not be afraid of these human-shaped bulbs that are not even first-order."


    "But being blocked by the people of the Guangming Church, the little brother Cain should have no chance to grab the verdict."


    ...


    Cain looked coldly at the white robe monk who rushed into the Bright Church, quickly pulled the hood down slightly, and even blocked his eyes, he rammed forward directly at the fastest speed.


    The blood clan is known for its speed. Under full acceleration, he even reached an exaggerated speed.


    All the white robe monks felt only a flower in front of them, and a black shadow rushed to them in a flash.


    The first person in the front was torn into two pieces by Cain''s bare hands, and several people behind them were knocked into the air, and fell heavily on the ground. They spit blood and fainted.


    Then, Cain started ramming among the two hundred white robe monks. He didn''t need his eyes at all, as long as he felt where there was a light source, he would just hit it directly.


    These monks are ordinary bodies, where can withstand the impact of Cain''s speed and power so fast.


    In the blink of an eye, at least fifty monks died in Cain''s hands.


    The rest of the white robe monks suddenly lost their position. After all, they were just ordinary people. Why had they seen such a terrible scene.


    Just when they were at a loss, Alexander''s solemn voice rang.


    "Under the crown of the great goddess of light, your people are being tortured by demons. We pray that you will bring down the divine grace and sanction the demons."


    The firm and fearless voice of Alexander made the white robe monks infected at once and calmed down in a very short time.


    They thought of Alexander''s teaching for the past half month, and knelt down at the same time, following him in prayer in unison.


    Cain felt that all the monks knelt down and prayed. He sneered and changed his direction without hesitation.


    And these white robe monks heard the screams of their companions beside their voices. Apart from the expression of pity, their faces no longer had fear, and they still prayed very firmly.


    Soon, the white robe monk died dozens of people again.


    At this time, Cain suddenly felt a breath of palpitation from his head.


    The invisibility shuddered, and he pulled up the hole in the headgear and looked up.


    I saw white dots of light emerging from these white robe monks, and began to converge on the top of Alexander''s head, but in the blink of an eye, a woman who formed all of the dots of light appeared above the hall.


    Holding a scepter in her hand, she is about three meters tall and is exuding a holy light, looking down like a **** at the crowd below.


    [The author''s off topic]: Tomorrow, change, ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 78： Official live channel

    The light of the goddess of light is as dazzling as the sun, and the holy breath is shrouded in the hall, and spreads rapidly towards the outside.


    At this moment, both Cain''s body and the exposed part of his eyes began to burn.


    Cain screamed. In this short moment, he even felt that his state began to be unstable. He fell directly from the second order to the first order peak, and continued to decline.


    He glanced angrily at Alexander''s direction, his figure quickly turned into a bat, and rushed out of the hall like lightning.


    The holy radiance has been chasing after it, burning it on the side, until it is far from the range of the radiance of the goddess of light.


    Cain turned awkwardly several times in the air before finally stabilizing his figure.


    "Damn light church!"


    Cain gritted his name in his heart, and after a while, he fell from the second order to the first order, almost unable to maintain the strength of the first order.


    He glanced up at the sky where the fish belly was white, and immediately issued a thought, telling Lilith to wait for the four second-generation princes to retreat, regardless of other blood races.


    Cain doesn''t go now, it''s dawn, and it''s too late to go.


    Moreover, with his current strength, he wanted to grab the ruling sword again, and it was estimated that Shang Tang Hao burst in minutes.


    At this moment, Cain also turned off the live broadcast.


    He originally wanted to open a live broadcast to let everyone witness that he killed Shang Tang and Lei Chengyang, but now he is running away in embarrassment, his face is completely lost, and he is also opening a live broadcast to let others appreciate how he runs.


    In the real world, tens of millions of viewers watching the live broadcast suddenly wailed, and the last shot that could clearly see the epic battle was gone.


    They want to know the ending of the battlefield, and want to see who the ruling sword fell into.


    Tens of millions of people are curious, like a hundred claws scratching their hearts. Their grievances have reached their extreme point, and they have rushed to the forum to request the opening of official live channels.


    Chen Luo saw that the group was excited, and countless audiences whose emotions could not be vented gave the forum a new version.


    He thought about it and immediately posted a big red sticky post under the name of customer service Wang Xiaoqi on the forum homepage.


    "The official live channel has been opened, please click the link to enter."


    The audience didn''t expect the official action to be so fast, but at this time they were eager to know the result of the epic battle, and they didn''t care about so much. They clicked on the links to enter the official live broadcast channel.


    When they went in, they found that the picture was on the main battlefield of the capital of the emperor, and the fierce fighting was underneath.


    Unlike ordinary live broadcast rooms, viewers can choose a perspective.


    For example, you can choose the perspectives of Shang Tang and Recoba still in the game, or you can choose to be in the main battlefield, or in the air, or on the battlefield.


    The audience was very surprised. This function is simply too powerful. This is equivalent to being able to watch the live broadcast at 360 degrees without dead angles. Where can ordinary games be so perverted?


    As a result, tens of millions of viewers have started to choose the perspectives they care about, some choose Recoba, some choose Shangtang, and some choose the battlefield.


    When Chen Luo saw the forum, he calmed down instantly. Everyone was sighing at the strength of this perspective. He suddenly laughed.


    The reason why the viewers can choose different perspectives is that when the viewers click on the live link, it also means that they have opened a transmission channel and transmitted their own soul to the Western Fantasy World.


    This live broadcast room is not a server. In fact, it is the meeting point of the audience''s consciousness in the Western Fantasy World.


    From the perspective of a soul, of course they can see there if they want to see it.


    This is the same as the player, except that the audience has no physical body and cannot perform other operations, nor do they know that they are actually in the Western Fantasy World.


    What they said in the live broadcast room was actually the text generated in the live broadcast room by mind, but they mistakenly thought that they were typing on the keyboard in reality.


    Therefore, they can feel the impact of the game''s authenticity even across the screen. When typing, they can ignore the time flow rate ratio of the two worlds and synchronize in real time in the live broadcast room.


    They feel that the passing of the Western Fantasy World is just the feeling of the soul, and actually the normal time flow rate in reality.


    Just like the cinematic subtitles in TV movies, after X years and X months later, the camera actually passed only one second.


    At this time, the perspectives of tens of millions of viewers were adjusted to Lei Chengyang''s side, because they all wanted to know whether the ruling of the Excalibur really came into his hands.


    When the picture appeared, the audience was surprised to see Recoba holding a sword, under the protection of dozens of orc bloodline warriors, drilled out of a tunnel outside the king city, and then rode outside ''S mount rushed towards the orc army.


    "I am grass, if I am not wrong, is that a ruling?"


    "Yes, the verdict is correct. I took a screenshot before. I will send you a comparison! (Picture), (Picture)"


    "Big Brother Lei really doesn''t work!"


    "Despicable and shameless, insidious and subtlety is synonymous with you! Brother Lei, you might as well change your name to Lei Sao Sao!"


    "Want to die! Should insult us Brother Lei (Cain: I am sixteen this year!.jpg)


    "My poo! Talents upstairs, when did you make this emoji, it was so beautiful, saved, saved!"


    "Haha, this emoji is really too special, and a new generation of Roaring Emperor is born!"


    "Be careful of the blood lord looking for your real PK! (Funny)"


    ...


    Not long after Lei Chengyang rushed out holding the ruling sword, a golden figure violently broke the stone gate at the exit of the secret road and appeared outside the Wangcheng.


    Shang Tang glared at Lei Chengyang on the mount in front of him, his body burst out again.


    Aware of the movement behind him, several blood warriors of the werewolves and bears did not hesitate and immediately began to transform.


    Then I heard the terrifying wolf and the roar of the bear resounding in the world. The huge ancient giant wolf and the angry bears with two or five feet and six or six meters in height rushed towards the golden figure.


    boom!


    The golden figure and several fierce beasts collided fiercely, and then formed their formations, flew them all out, and then continued to shoot forward without stopping.


    Seeing Shang Tang approaching quickly, the dozens of bloodline warriors behind Lei Chengyang did not fear or hesitate, and they all began to become giant beasts, again blocking Shang Tang.


    Although the bloodline warriors of the Orcs are very powerful after their transformation, they have not yet reached the first level of strength. The threat to Shangtang is not great, but it has only caused some obstacles.


    If it were not Shang Tang who was eager to **** the ruling sword, these orcish bloodline warriors would all die.


    The three races that were fighting fiercely on the battlefield also noticed huge movements here.


    At the same time, all the vampires consciously accepted the order of the upper blood and killed Shangtang at all costs!


    This command comes directly from Cain, the vampire ancestor, and has the ability to control the descendants, as long as no one in the blood family can resist this idea.


    All the blood races were stunned, and then the original enemies were dropped, and they rushed towards the golden figure like crazy.


    [The author''s digression]: Ask for votes~~~~~~ a little later, look at the situation of silver tickets, 3400 votes plus one more,,


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 79： Glory

    The people in the broadcast room were stunned for a while, but there was no reaction. Why did the people of the blood race suddenly rushed towards Shangtang like crazy one by one.


    "I understand!"


    "I understand too!"


    "My grass, what the **** do you understand!"


    "I understand why you don''t understand!"


    ".....Okay, let me explain to my classmates who are mentally handicapped. Isn''t it going to dawn now, the blood race can''t break through the city gate now, then it will definitely die later. Then the orcs and human races will definitely In order to fight the ruling again, for Cain, will the ruling fall on Shang Tang''s hands to grab a little bit, or will Lei Sao-sao grab a little more?


    "No wonder... If the ruling falls on Shang Tang''s hands, let alone the blood race, the orcs will also die together."


    "Cain is playing the surplus value of the blood tribe, anyway they are dead."


    ...


    Under Cain''s order, this group of blood races went forward and held back in front of Shang Tang.


    The 150,000 blood tribes experienced less than 50,000 encirclement and suppression from the two tribes, but this number is still not affordable by Shangtang.


    In particular, the strength of the blood clan is much stronger than that of ordinary humans and orc soldiers. They also know that they will die, and they have exploded with great fighting power.


    Shang Tang himself was wounded in the battle with Cain, and he was finally impulsive in the face of the endless and intrepid blood race.


    Although the Terran army found something wrong and quickly rushed over to support their king, Lei Chengyang had returned to the orc army at this time.


    "The ruling already belongs to my family!"


    Lei Chengyang pulled out the verdict, and the gorgeous divine light shone a few hundred meters around, which was extremely dazzling in the dawn.


    A burst of cheers erupted from all the orcs, which was definitely good news for the morale of them who had been fighting all night.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live His Majesty!!"


    The orcs shouted like a mountain tsunami.


    "Warriors of all races retreat immediately!"


    Upon hearing Lei Chengyang''s order, all orcs immediately began to evacuate the battlefield in an orderly manner.


    The soldiers of the human race are busy solving their king at this time, and they can''t ignore the ruling. They can only watch the tide of the orc army retreat.


    Shang Tangqi''s half-death, watching the disappearance of the orc army disappeared, but he was entangled by countless vampires, and his injuries were increasing.


    Too much blood loss caused him to begin to feel a slight dizziness.


    At this time, the knights of the Glory Knights rushed in one after another, and they killed him until Shang Tang, so that he could breathe.


    And the sun was finally rising at this time, and the blood clan wailed and turned into ashes under the sun, even the corpses on the ground were no exception.


    When all the blood races disappeared, only the corpses of the orcs and the warriors of the human race were left. The blood flow had already gathered into the river water.


    Shang Tang''s eyes showed sharp colors, regardless of the injuries on his body, and he screamed after turning his horse, "Knight of Glory, follow me!"


    "Your Majesty! If your injuries are left untreated, I am afraid your life will be jeopardized. Please also think about your Majesty!"


    Ryan, the head of the Knights of Glory, changed suddenly, and urged him to advise.


    Shang Tang was soaked in blood at this time, he could hardly see his face, but his eyes were so dreadful, "You don''t have to say much, just go!"


    Shang Tang slammed the horse under his hip and rushed forward.


    But Shang Tang just rushed out a few steps, and in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he immediately fell down.


    Ryan''s expression changed wildly and quickly rushed over to help Shang Tang.


    "Chasing the ruling!" Shang Tang spit out these words from his mouth and passed out.


    Ryan froze for a moment, and hurriedly ordered people to send Shangtang back to the capital of the emperor for treatment. Then he turned his horse, pulled out his long sword, and shouted loudly, "The Glory Knights order! Follow me back my artifact!"


    "Yes!"


    Only the remaining 20,000 members of the Knights of Glory led in unison.


    The rolling horseshoe sounded like thunder, and tens of thousands of iron riders quickly chased in the direction of the orc retreating.


    Under the leadership of Ryan, the 20,000 Knights of Glory did not have any support, only because of a command of Shang Tang, the lone army pursued the remaining 300,000 troops of the orcs.


    The Knights of Glory caught up with the orc army in less than half a day thanks to their powerful maneuverability.


    Ryan knew that it was basically impossible for them to shake 300,000 troops, so he adopted a guerrilla strategy. When the orcs rested, they began to launch raids.


    The target of each of their assaults is very clear, either for the grass or the orcs who wound the barracks.


    In just a few days, the orcs suffered huge losses.


    Lei Chengyang was extremely overwhelmed by the people of the Knights of Glory. He repeatedly set up an ambush and wanted to get rid of this annoying cavalry regiment, but Ryan was very clever. He could see through his trap every time and was never easily involved in danger and slippery. The same as a loach.


    Lei Chengyang never thought that after the Shang Tang was gone, the human race would still have such a capable general.


    If only one Ryan had leadership ability, it would be fine if the cavalry of this group of glorious knights were not afraid of death. They even regarded death as the highest glory and shouted every time they rushed over, "Glory is my Life!"


    It''s just like a crazy man!


    Even more troublesome is that the orc''s grain and grass were lost by more than half in several attacks, forcing Lei Chengyang to order the orc to hurry overnight and quickly leave the territory of the human race.


    But the Knights of Glory, like the tarsal maggots, always raided when they were the most tired. The orcs were always buzzing, unable to sleep well enough, and the morale began to be very depressed.


    The chase of the Knights of Glory was half a month, and it has been chased to the junction of the human race and the orc.


    Lei Chengyang was speechless, he really couldn''t understand what belief supported the group of glorious knights to chase the present.


    Even the audience in the broadcast room was stupid, shocked by the spirit of the Knights of Glory who persevered and regarded glory as their life.


    The Knight''s Faith of the Knights of Glory was also well known to the world at this time.


    "Strong enemies are present, fearless, loyal and upright, worthy of heart, protecting the weak and honoring our people!"


    When the orc army finally got rid of the dog skin plaster of the Knights of Glory and returned to the territory, Lei Chengyang counted the army, and suddenly his nose was crooked, and there were only 200,000 troops in the 300,000 army.


    Although according to the information received, the Knights of Glory also lost more than 10,000 people, but the gap between the two sides is too large, even reaching a level of 1 to 10.


    This is the first time in the war between the orcs and human races, the loss ratio has reached such an exaggerated figure.


    [The author''s digression]: You are real cows, you have 3400 votes in half a day, then 3600, I will add one more, see if you are ruthless enough!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 80： Jianmang

    Although the Knights of Glory didn''t recover the ruling in the end, it became famous in the mainland and became a synonym for the fearlessness of the heroes. Even the orcs mentioned that they hated them and had to admire their spirit.


    Even the tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room were shocked for a long time, because the Knights of Glory really did what they called the Knights Declaration.


    "The more I look at it, the more I feel that this game is like the real world."


    "Yeah, whether it''s Jing Qishen, and everyone''s unique personality, where is the current AI done?"


    "Although it is terrible, it is impossible to say a new world. Don''t forget that these races are all we breed."


    "This kind of perverted technology, I believe that absolutely no country in the world can do it now."


    "I just want to know when it will be open for beta. I want to join the Knights of Glory! It''s so cool!"


    ...


    At this time, the official live broadcast room was suddenly closed.


    Whether the audience wanted it or not, the second epic war finally came to an end.


    In this battle, all the tribes suffered heavy losses. Except for Cain and the second-generation prince, the blood tribes escaped, and the 150,000 troops disappeared.


    Although the orcs got the ruling sword, they did not have bloodline warriors who could exert their power. At the same time, they lost nearly 300,000 people, which was a serious injury.


    And the human race is not much better. First, it lost 150,000 people on the battlefield. The most elite glory knights lost 20,000 people. Together with the loss of the ruling sword, it can be said that it is also a big loss.


    The results of this battle were quickly spread to video websites, Weibo, and friends circles. Various wonderful screenshots and videos in the scene were once violent, which caused a wider publicity.


    But inexplicably, it was the oath of the Knights of Glory and their knights.


    It has been changed into many versions and became the number one hot search term.


    The second fire is Cain''s "I am sixteen this year" animation.


    The picture captured the impassioned and anxious look, and the line "I am sixteen this year" added a bit of inexplicable joy, and suddenly became a violent emoji.


    Nowadays, the popularity of "Second Life" is not only in the country, but even on the world''s largest video site YouTube, there have been many shared videos, which have once rushed to the top of the click play list.


    Chen Luo returned to reality at this time. His first thing was to start experimenting with Shang Tang''s "Wan Jianlai Zhao".


    Chen Luo followed the exercise route in Shang Tang''s body and felt that the energy in the blood began to move, and soon flowed to his fingertips.


    At the next moment, a ten-centimeter sword awn appeared silently on Chen Luo''s fingertips.


    Although the sword that is a few meters long with Shang Tang''s sword is not a bit of a star, Chen Luo can''t help but be excited. This means that his idea is correct. If his strength continues to increase, he can issue Shang Tang as "Wan Jianlai Zhao" This call!


    Chen Luo tried to launch the swordman, but tried several times with his mind, but found that he could not control the swordman launch.


    Chen Luo was dumb, knowing that this was the reason his strength was still too weak.


    But Chen Luo was not discouraged. He took back Jianmang and walked to the dining table in the living room, looking at the cup where he was drinking.


    Chen Luo re-condensed a white swordmand in his hand, and he stretched out his hand in a thunderous manner, and cut it towards the metal cup.


    When Jianmang converged, the cup was still the cup, nothing changed.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. He clearly felt that Jianmang had hit the cup. Why didn''t it have any effect?


    Just when Chen Luo was a little strange, he suddenly found that a large piece of water was suddenly seeping out on the tablecloth under the water cup, and the water trace was still spreading, like the water in the water cup was leaking out.


    Chen Luo reached out and grabbed the water cup. He wanted to pick it up for a closer look. Unexpectedly, he was surprised to find that the weight of the water cup was extremely light.


    Only hearing the sound of "wow", the tea in the cup flowed out one after another, spilling on half of the table.


    Chen Luo found out that he had mentioned it, only the upper half of the metal water cup, and the lower half fortunately stood on the table!


    Chen Luo was very happy. He picked up half of the metal water cup and put it in front of his eyes.


    The cut surface of the water cup is very smooth, there is no slight roughness, like this water cup is made by nature, it is divided into two like this.


    With a happy look in Chen Luo''s eyes, this power is already very scary, if cut on people...


    Chen Luo imagined the picture and couldn''t help but fight a cold war. The scene would probably be the same as this cup, and it was not water but spurting blood.


    Chen Luo learned this swordmanship, simply tidied up the desktop, and began to think about how to solve the problem of being safe.


    With the fire of "Second Life", interested people will come to the door sooner or later, now we must make some preparations.


    In fact, this is not particularly troublesome for Chen Luo. If he wants, he can stay in the Western Fantasy World all the time, and no one will come to the door.


    However, there is a drawback to this trick, that is, he cannot stay in the Western Fantasy World all the time. With his current strength, he must spend at least ten days in the real world in the real world, which is one thousand in the Western Fantasy World. year.


    Chen Luo didn''t know why. He tried to spend more than ten days in it some time ago, but the time was forcibly pulled out by Hunyuan Pen.


    After coming out, you must rest for at least one day before you can enter again.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Luo decided to sell his current house, and he could begin to realize his childhood dream of traveling around the world.


    Anyway, it only takes one day out of every ten days. Chen Luo can fly to the city he wants to go to, and stay there for ten days. When he has to return to reality, he can have fun and travel there for a day.


    In this way, each month can only be used for up to three days in reality. Without traces of activity, the safety factor will be greatly improved.


    And even if he is really found, he can say go and go, the world is so big, go wherever you want.


    With a decision in mind, Chen Luo immediately set about preparing to sell the house.


    But he looked at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and there was no way to find an agent. He could only wait for the next day to dawn.


    Chen Luo immediately washed and returned to the bedroom to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Chen Luo was sleeping, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He heard the sound of Suo Suo for a while, and he could hear someone using a tool to unlock his own door.


    Chen Luo woke up instantly, he sneered, got up and turned on the light, and walked towards the living room.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 81： Exaggerated power

    The noise came from the doorway, and the handle on the door lock was turning a little bit.


    Chen Luo walked to the sofa directly opposite the door and sat down, looking at the door with a full cough, and was pushed away.


    A man appeared at the door with a probe in his head, and his eyes were aligned with Chen Luo in the middle of the living room.


    The man was taken aback, apparently did not expect Chen Luo to be asleep yet, but he responded quickly, quickly stepped forward without a sound, opened the door and rushed over to Chen Luo.


    At the same time, four men poured in at the door, and the last one came in and closed the door.


    Chen Luoman stood up indifferently, watching the man who rushed first, pulled out a dagger from behind and stabbed towards him.


    Chen Luo moved slightly, and the person came behind the man like lightning, then lifted his foot and kicked out.


    At the next moment, the man screamed, his body flew five or six meters into the sky, and then flew over the living room and balcony, drawing a parabola and falling directly from the tenth floor.


    Chen Luo was stunned, and the remaining four men were stunned.


    Is this still a person, kicking the person seven feet or eight meters away, what power is this?


    Chen Luo just wanted to kick him down with just one foot, and used his best strength according to his usual estimate.


    But it never occurred to him that his enhanced power was so horrible that he even kicked an adult man directly.


    boom!


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling from the outside, so that they could hear clearly on the tenth floor.


    The four gangsters looked at each other, and no one could believe what was seen in front of them.


    The incident of Fang Cai happened too fast. Before they had time to shoot, they saw that Chen Luo had suddenly reached his companion, and then the companion flew out.


    The remaining four people felt chills in their hearts. They had not fought or seen murder and dead people, but the scene in front of them was beyond their understanding.


    Their companions don''t have to think about it, it must be cool.


    "Be careful, get your hands on!"


    The four men stared at each other, forming a circle, and surrounded Chen Luo slowly.


    The first person on the left said nothing. He raised his hand with a dagger and poked at Chen Luo''s stomach. The movement was fast and ruthless.


    Chen Luo was still in the short-lived consternation of murder, but he soon became aware of the crisis in front of him.


    He was looking at the past, these people''s movements are as slow as a snail, and there is no threat to him at all.


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand unhurriedly, squeezed the man''s blade, and backhand pierced the man''s heart.


    The man''s screaming was too late to send out. Chen Luo burst into shape and struck his back on the back again. The man screamed volley and flew over the balcony.


    Chen Luo didn''t wait for the remaining three people to react, and his figure moved again. He jumped behind them with lightning, grabbed their collars violently, and slammed them together.


    boom!


    The two men were knocked together by the terrifying force attached to Chen Luo''s hands, and they suddenly fainted.


    Chen Luo shoved one hand at a time, vigorously swiping it outwards, using the maximum strength of his body to throw it out of the balcony.


    Only listening to the hurricane sound of "huh", the two men flew out of the balcony railings, and soared into the sky, and fell into the dark night.


    Chen Luo has lived here for more than 20 years and naturally knows what is downstairs in his home.


    Downstairs is an empty parking lot. No one passes by at ordinary times, and it is three o''clock in the morning. It is even less likely that no one will be at all.


    The last person looked at Chen Luo in horror, hardly any hesitation, turned and fled towards the door.


    At this moment, he was completely shocked by Chen Luo''s horror and cruelty.


    But he ran to the door, and he felt a huge force surge, and then his body flew involuntarily.


    The man screamed loudly, flew over the balcony like the first few people, and fell towards the ground.


    Chen Luo dealt with five people, calmly turned off all the lights, then returned to the bedroom and lay on the bed.


    If Chen Luo is emotionally fluctuating at this time, then he is surprised by the body''s ability at this time. After several transformations of the God Gene, his strength and speed have reached a very exaggerated point.


    The force of a single foot just now can kick an adult man of 150 to 60 kilograms out to nearly ten meters, almost hitting a person with a high-speed car. According to his estimation, this strength is at least one. Tons above.


    It seems that I have to practice control power in the future.


    Chen Luo lay in bed for a moment, and suddenly felt that his current state was a bit strange. In addition to starting to accidentally kill the first person, he was a little surprised, and then decided to kill the other four people together, but it happened in the extreme. In a short time.


    And after that, Chen Luo killed the remaining four people again, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations in his heart, like stepping on a few ants.


    Chen Luo didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. He didn''t feel the nausea or nausea after the legendary murder.


    In Chen Luo''s view, this group of people came to kill him, and naturally he must have the consciousness of being killed.


    As for the origin of this group of people, Chen Luo didn''t have to think about it, it was definitely Yan Tingsheng.


    "Before leaving, give you a ride."


    Chen Luo sneered in his heart and quickly fell asleep again.


    Chen Xi woke up early in the morning, and he opened the curtains. After washing, he went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    Bathed in the warm morning light, strolling on the road of the community, Chen Luo and all the neighbors he met greeted politely.


    The neighbors naturally responded with a smile, and their attitude was very enthusiastic.


    Chen Luo walked all the way to the door of the community, but found that there were several policemen wearing large caps, who were talking with the residents in the community, and asked what they were taking while taking out their notebooks.


    "Chen Luo?"


    When Chen Luo was strange, he suddenly heard someone calling his name.


    He turned his head to look over, but saw a man in a police uniform looking at him.


    Chen Luo looked at the policeman clearly and couldn''t help but smiled in surprise, "It turns out to be Officer Wu."


    The policeman who shouted at him was the middle-aged police officer Wu Haoyun who met him in the police station the other day.


    "You just wore a hat, I didn''t recognize it. Well, you called me something?"


    Wu Haoyun narrowed his eyes and looked at him, then asked with a narrow voice, "Do you live here?"


    As soon as Chen Luo heard this question, he jumped in his heart, and soon said nothing, "I''m Building 7 1003, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, No. 1003, Building 7." Wu Haoyun stared at Chen Luo for a while, and saw him look as usual, without any strangeness, and asked again, "So did you hear any strange movements when you slept at home last night? "


    ��Author''s Digression��: Ask for votes, five more today! 11 o''clock, 2 o''clock, 5 o''clock!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 82： Terrible forces

    Chen Luo had recovered his composure at this time and shook his head. "No, I went to bed early yesterday and fell asleep before 11 o''clock. What kind of strange movements are you saying?"


    "For example the sound of equipment like helicopters or cranes."


    Chen Luo said inexplicably, "I don''t know this. I didn''t hear the helicopter, but if something like a crane comes in, should the door monitoring be able to capture it?"


    "The monitoring of the community was destroyed by people, and nothing was captured."


    Wu Haoyun paused and asked again, "Well, have you ever heard the sound of someone fighting and screaming?"


    Chen Luo thoughtfully pondered for a while and shook his head, "No, Officer Wu, what happened?"


    Wu Haoyun shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I just happened to see you as an acquaintance and ask by the way. Since you haven''t heard anything, forget it."


    "Okay, then I will go first."


    Chen Luo waved his hand, glanced at the direction of the parking lot, and said goodbye to Wu Haoyun.


    The parking lot has been blocked. The police set up a blockade at the entrance of the parking lot. Several police officers are guarding there, and a group of onlookers in the surrounding area are on the periphery.


    The onlookers were chattering and talking. When someone asked what happened to the guards, the policemen were expressionless and said nothing.


    Chen Luo knew what was going on, but he went out of the community to buy breakfast casually.


    Several police officers watched Chen Luo''s back disappear at the door. Another officer with two epaulets and two stars asked Wu Haoyun, "Wu Wu, is this person in a situation?"


    Wu Haoyun shook his head, "No, when I met an acquaintance who lived here, I just asked a few sentences. Team Liang, your criminal investigation team surveyed the scene. Did you find anything?"


    Team Liang said strangely, "Forensics and technology are still being explored, and the specific conclusions have not yet come out. However, I just went to the parking lot to have a look. Only one of the five people was pierced with a dagger The heart died on the spot, and the other four all fell from a height, but their bodies were at least 20 meters away from the nearest tall building. If someone was thrown from the upper floor and wanted to throw such a long distance, this It��s simply not possible. So I suspect that someone left them off the helicopter or large crane.��


    Wu Haoyun looked weird, "I just asked from house to house. At three or four in the morning last night, some people did hear the screams and the impact, but they just heard it faintly, and then went to sleep. People hear the helicopter."


    Team Liang pondered a little, "It''s amazing, besides using these large tools, I really can''t think of other possibilities. Alas, it''s a headache, five lives, such a big case, the city council will probably set up a special task force, Maybe it will be registered in the hall, and now we can only fight here."


    .......


    At this moment, in Yanji Jinpu, Yan Tingsheng''s face was blue, staring straight at a man in front of him, and asked awkwardly, "You said they are all dead?"


    "Yes, I just received a call from the police of the city branch office, saying that they accidentally fell dead and found an ID card on them. Let me go to the branch office to claim the body."


    Yan Tingsheng''s face was stretched, and every word of him seemed to pop out of his teeth. "That kid did it?"


    The young man hesitated and said, "From the skill of the boy, and where they died, it should be him."


    "Gang Tzu, you go to confirm the body first, and ask what is going on!"


    "Yes, Uncle Yan."


    In the afternoon, Gangzi hurried back, "Uncle Yan, they are cats, but the situation is a bit strange."


    Yan Tingsheng said impatiently, "Don''t sell Guanzi, just say it!"


    Gang Zi saw Yan Tingsheng''s gloomy expression, and said in a hurry, "The branch criminal investigation and forensic investigations both believed that they fell from the sky and fell to death. Only the cat was pierced into the heart with a dagger."


    "Falled to death from a height?" Yan Tingsheng froze: "What''s so strange about this?"


    "The strange thing is where they fell. The place where they died was 20 meters from the nearest building. If you want to throw more than a hundred pounds out so far, normal people can''t do it."


    Yan Tingsheng''s eyes narrowed, "Can''t a normal person do it...you can call the people in Lingnan!"


    Gangzi''s expression changed slightly, "Uncle Yan, now the police are investigating their death, why not avoid the wind?"


    Yan Tingsheng said lightly: "I have my own opinion, you let them go to Hongyu home tonight."


    Gang Zi stopped talking, but when he saw Yan Tingsheng''s expression, he knew there was no way to persuade, "Yes, Uncle Yan.


    When Gangzi left, Yan Tingsheng raised the tea cup to drink tea, but he found that the cup was empty.


    When he put down the teacup, the bottom of the teacup collided with the tabletop and made a crisp sound of "clucking".


    At this time, Yan Tingsheng realized that his hands were trembling.


    Yan Tingsheng shook his hand and felt a little dry. He started shaking the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he couldn''t care about the hot mouth and poured it in.


    After a long time, Yan Tingsheng''s hand stopped shaking, and there was a chill in his heart for no reason.


    There is no warning, no prompt. For those who offend themselves, the shot is a merciless thunder strike. Five lives were instantly wiped out, or they were killed in a way that could not be explained at all.


    What did they do?


    Is there really a superman in this world?


    It''s not difficult to get rid of the people you sent, but why is it difficult for the other party to give up, instead of those simple methods, but to use this incredible and complicated means?


    Don''t they know that doing so will attract more attention from the police?


    No, it is impossible for them not to know.


    With such power, no matter who they are, they will not be fools.


    Does the other party know that the person who instructed this matter behind me is me? Will they continue to retaliate against me?


    Yan Tingsheng''s thoughts came to mind, and he quickly reached a conclusion: "Yes, definitely!"


    Since the other party killed the five men, still using this arrogant extreme method, he undoubtedly showed his fangs, and the next moment is definitely to find the door to kill him.


    So the Lingnan people he called were not to continue to retaliate against Chen Luo, but to protect themselves.


    But such shameful words cannot naturally be spoken in front of them.


    Yan Tingsheng originally thought that Chen Luo was just a person with no background, who didn''t know where he got a fortune, but he didn''t expect such terrible power behind the other party!


    Yan Tingsheng has begun to figure out whether to run away.


    [The author''s digression]: Seeking support!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 83： Do whatever you want

    At this time, Chen Luo had found a real estate agent, and after saying that it was sold at a price lower than 20% of the market price, the agent called at night and someone wanted to see the house.


    Chen Luo did not return to the Western Fantasy World at this time. He was ready to wait for Shang Tang and Lei Chengyang to die, and then he opened the open beta.


    Before that, he just took a moment to finish the house quickly.


    This intermediary is extremely efficient, and brought three people to see the house that night.


    The first buyer felt that the house was a bit older. After all, it had been bought for almost thirty years. After looking at it, he left.


    The second one looked at it, felt that the age of the room was acceptable, but asked if he could cut the price again, and naturally Chen Luo refused.


    The third buyer was a real estate speculator, but a very simple person. Seeing Chen Luo''s temperament was indifferent, he just asked Chen Luo why he sold the house.


    When Chen Luo replied that he was going to buy a new house, the other party said that he was ready to trade.


    The two signed the contract. The other party paid a deposit of 500,000. The next day, they went to the Housing Authority to complete the transfer procedure. The buyer paid the remaining fee of 2.5 million. The entire process took only 2 days.


    For the rest, you don��t have to worry about Chen Luo, and wait for the buyer to get a new real estate certificate.


    Chen Luo didn''t even need any furniture in the room. He just packed up his simple clothes and went directly to a hotel near Hongyu''s home.


    Then, Chen Luo rented a car and went to Yanji Jinpu. He took a closer look at Yan Tingsheng and locked his breath with his spirit. Then he found a place to wait quietly.


    This time, it was eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    Yan Tingsheng was under the protection of a group of people, like a bodyguard, and got into a black Audi car and left the gold shop.


    Chen Luo immediately drove to follow him, and soon they found that they had reached a high speed along the way and rushed in the direction of Luocheng.


    Chen Luo sneered in his heart, knowing that Yan Tingsheng was aware of something wrong and was ready to run.


    Chen Luo followed behind for a while, but when the speed exceeded 120 and was still accelerating, his eyes flashed, realizing that he might have been discovered.


    Chen Luo looked cold, and immediately stepped on the accelerator, the speed suddenly soared to 150.


    When approaching Yan Tingsheng''s Audi car, Chen Luo suddenly appeared a white swordmand in his hand, followed by a blue thunderbolt that wrapped the white swordmand.


    The blue and white lights are intertwined and instantly illuminate the carriage.


    Yan Tingsheng was sitting in the back row of the Audi car and looking back, just seeing the blue and white light burst.


    The blue and white light clearly reflected the sneering expression on Chen Luo''s face. At this moment, Yan Tingsheng was surprised to find that Chen Luo''s hand stretched out the window.


    I saw a white light about the size of a slap in his hand, and at the same time there was a dense blue blue light, which looked extremely amazing.


    Before Yan Tingsheng could figure out what the white light was, he saw Chen Luo gently waved his hand, and when the blue and white light was intertwined, he burst out and flew over in the direction of the Audi''s fuel tank.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Tingsheng immediately realized what was happening. He turned and yelled madly at the driver, "Speed ??up! Speed ??up!!!"


    The driver hadn''t figured out what was happening. After hearing Yan Tingsheng''s order, he instinctively stepped on the accelerator and the speed soared to almost 180.


    But at this time, Yan Tingsheng found that Chen Luo suddenly began to slow down. The distance between the two sides was getting larger and larger. Just before disappearing into sight, he suddenly heard a shock from the body, and then the sky was full of fire and huge. The impact of it swept through.


    boom!


    The Audi car exploded suddenly in the distance, and the debris scattered at high speed.


    Fortunately, at this time nearly in the early morning, there were only two vehicles on the high-speed road, Chen Luo and Yan Tingsheng, which did not cause a serial collision.


    Chen Luo slowed down, and after passing through the debris, he walked away.


    The whole car exploded into debris, and the people in it were alive if they were still alive.


    Chen Luo turned around at the front exit, quickly returned to the hotel, packed his bags, and returned the car as soon as the next day, and went to the airport.


    Chen Luo opened a book called "The 100 Most Beautiful Places in the World" on the taxi and opened a page.


    "Himalayas."


    When Chen Luo saw the page turned, he immediately took out his mobile phone and started booking the flight to Lhasa recently.


    The place where Chen Luo chose to go is very simple. You can go to the page wherever you turn, which is very casual.


    When we arrived at the airport, it was almost time to board the plane.


    A few hours later, after Chen Luo landed at Lhasa Airport and found a hotel to stay, people had already appeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    Three days have passed in reality, and three hundred years have passed in the Western Fantasy World.


    Since the end of the Second Epic War, both the human race and the orc race have been seriously injured and have entered a long rest and recuperation.


    Twenty years later, Shang Tang waged a war against the orcs and vowed to take back the ruling sword.


    At this time, Lei Chengyang is old, Shou Yuan is about to end.


    But the Orcs are also under the pressure of Shang Tang''s personal force. Many bloodline warriors have grown up in the past two decades, and some people have continuously broken through to the first level, and even started to try to break through the second level.


    And these bloodline warriors who have broken through to the first order, when they are transformed again, their fighting power rises in a straight line, and at the same time they unite together, and they no longer fear the Shangtang.


    In addition, when Cain was taking advantage of Shang Tang''s departure, he was doing a lot of things in the territory of the human race. The rear of the Shang Tang was not stable, and eventually it was nothing.


    Shang Tang did not give up the idea of ??regaining the ruling, but before he started the second war, new troubles appeared again.


    In the second epic war, Alexander fled the defeat of the vampire clan, was seen by the palace guards and attendants seen in the palace, and was widely publicized after the war.


    The reputation of the Church of Light and Alexandria is as strong as the Knights of Glory, and more and more believers have joined the Church of Light.


    After repairing his injuries, Shang Tang always wanted to eradicate the roots and completely solve the threat of the Guangming Church.


    Cain came out to do things again at this time, and Shang Tang had to put down the Bright Church first, and then start his efforts to solve the trouble caused by vampires.


    But vampires can only be dealt with by elite soldiers like the Knights of Glory or bloodline warriors. Their number is far less than the speed of Cain''s creation.


    Shang Tang had no choice but to let the Guangming Church take action.


    But this created a paradox. The more vampires sanctioned by the Guangming Church, the higher their prestige, and the more people joined the Guangming Church, the stronger their strength, and the more difficult it was for Shangtang Get started.


    [The author off topic]: Seeking votes~~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 84： The emperor issued an edict

    After two decades of development, the strength of the Bright Church has been different than before.


    In the second epic war that year, there were only two hundred robes in white robe.


    And now Alexander has broken through the first order, mastered more light magic, and the number of white robe cultivators trained has skyrocketed by 20 times, reaching 4,000.


    Alexander also set up a ruling knighthood that specifically sanctioned vampires. They not only mastered fighting and killing skills, but also used light magic to become a powerful military organization with the same reputation as the knighthood of glory.


    Although Alexander had become the first pope of the Guangming Church at this time, he had great respect for Shangtang, a talented founding monarch. He had always claimed himself as a subordinate and never showed any disrespect or arrogance.


    For a while, Shang Tang couldn''t find a reason to start with the Guangming Church. He could only watch the Guangming Church sit up every day.


    As time went by, Shang Tang discovered that not only the civilians began to believe in the Guangming Church, but even the ministers and the royal palace had concubines and princes Yangguang Ming Church.


    At the same time, the voice of the domestic call for the Guangming Church to become the state church has become stronger and stronger.


    Shang Tang realized that he could not wait any longer, and he must eradicate the Church of Light as soon as possible, otherwise the divine power would overwhelm the king sooner or later.


    And at this time, the orc heard the news that Lei Chengyang was going to bed, and the orc''s national grief and low morale were the perfect time to win the ruling.


    Shang Tang had to choose between exterminating the Bright Church and ruling the Excalibur.


    In fact, he only hesitated for a second, and chose to gather a large army to attack the orcs again.


    In the past few decades, Lei Chengyang has become the beast king, and has made an indelible contribution to the orc''s strength, and has been truly supported by all ethnic groups.


    After his death, the kings of various races personally took the elite of the clan to the memorial service of Qiluo City, causing the defensive forces of all regions to be empty.


    And the Terran Army took advantage of this opportunity to be unstoppable all the way, driving all the way straight into it, and in just one month it actually killed under the city of Chilo.


    This is the first time in the history of the human race that the army has been killed under the orc king city.


    While the majesty of Qiluo City is amazing, it is helpless.


    Shang Tang looked at the city wall that was hundreds of meters high, and couldn''t think of any way to come.


    Shang Tang tried to attack once. As a result, he dropped tens of thousands of corpses and withdrew.


    The Orcs were attacked at this time because of Shang Tang''s grief and indignation. They also united as never before, and even the blood warrior Ruth of the Bear Orcs broke through to the second order with this stimulation.


    The orcs quickly supported Russ as the new generation of beast kings and led the orcs to organize a large-scale counterattack.


    With the presence on the battlefield that can confront the Shangtang head-on, and the orc has a verdict on the sword, the situation on the battlefield suddenly reversed.


    Under a head-to-head confrontation, Shang Tang was defeated by Ruth''s ruling. The Terran army also suffered heavy losses in the city of Chilo and the orcs coming from all over.


    Finally, after the death of the Knights of Glory, Shang Tang fled back to the Terran with only tens of thousands of troops left.


    Shang Tang''s prestige suffered a heavy blow, but at this time the target was transferred to the Guangming Church.


    In the following year, Shang Tang declared that the creationist religion created by Han Fei was the state religion. The Guangming Church was a heretic cult who believed in false gods, and ordered people to spread the rumors of the Guangming Church, such as taking the organs of living people to sacrifice and drinking people. Blood, incest, and other unbearable evils of the secular society are imposed on the head of the light church.


    Shangtang began a nationwide three-year annihilation operation. The soldiers destroyed the Guangming churches in various places, arrested the local bishops, and executed them without trial.


    Alexander nature will not sit still, he announced that Shang Tang is possessed by demons, and will be purified by the glory under the crown of the goddess of light.


    At this point, the great merchant dynasty and the Guangming Church launched a struggle between kingship and divinity.


    The Guangming Church has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for decades. Their white robe monks often use healing techniques to save the poor people, so they have a very broad foundation. Even if Shangtang has a strong army, it is difficult to completely destroy the Guangming Church.


    This directly led to the struggle lasting for two decades, known in history as the "Twenty Years'' War."


    It wasn''t until Alexander broke through the second order that the Church of Light changed from passive defense to being able to fight back.


    Shang Tang knew that the general trend of the Bright Church had already been established. If strong actions were used to eliminate them by force, it would only cause a great loss of the clan''s strength and give the orcs an opportunity.


    Without the light magic protection of the white robe monks of the light church and the ruling knights, the vampires began to wreak havoc again.


    Civil grievances spread, leading Shangtang''s prestige to fall again and again, and was forced to negotiate with Alexander.


    In the 131st year of the Great Merchant Dynasty, after half a year of repeated bargaining, Shang Tang issued a decree of tolerance for the light church in the capital of the emperor.


    This edict announced the freedom of faith in the Guangming Church within the dynasty of the great merchants, and returned the confiscated church property, and also recognized the legal status of the Guangming Church.


    "Emperor''s decree" was a turning point in the history of the Guangming Church, marking the shift from the repression policy to the utilization policy of the big merchant dynasty, from the persecuted "underground religion" to the recognized religion.


    As a price, the light church must suppress the vampires as soon as possible.


    Since then, the two sides have made a clear division of power. Shang Tang does not intervene in the internal affairs of the church, and the church is strictly prohibited from obtaining political power through its own influence. The king and the **** do not interfere with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, a century later, Shang Tang was unable to break through the third order, and died.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel sorry for seeing this, and Shang Tang eventually fell into the same situation as Han Fei.


    Han Fei obsessed with power, neglected his own strength, and finally attempted to save him.


    Shang Tang was also considered a wise hero at the beginning, but because of the emergence of the Bright Church, he was afraid that his authority would be threatened and could not extricate himself in the power struggle.


    Shang Tang also knew that enhancing his own strength was the core, but he was obsessed with the power of ruling the Excalibur and wanted to make himself invincible through ruling.


    That''s why he always missed the artifact and started wars again and again.


    However, Shang Tang''s life has been wonderful, starting with the blood of the gods, he counterattacked all the way to become the founding monarch of the new dynasty. , At least much stronger than Han Fei''s.


    After Shang Tang''s death, the human race mourned the whole country, the memorial service was held for a full month, and a huge bronze statue of 50 meters high was cast for him outside the palace square for future generations to admire the heroic posture of the monarch.


    Even the Church of Light, who had never dealt with Shangtang, declared him to be the Holy Spirit, and did not die, but was glorified in bliss and returned to the kingdom of God under the goddess of light.


    Chen Luo saw this, when Cain, the only player still alive, was kicked out of the game, and an update announcement was posted on the forum.


    ��Author''s digression��: Tomorrow is five more! Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 85： Public beta announcement

    Version 0.3 of the "Second Life" public beta will be officially opened in ten days. The contents of this update are as follows:


    1. In order to prevent some players from doing wrong and affecting the balance of this game, the "species pool" of Xinshou Village will be opened. All players must complete the creation of species in the species pool. The system determines that it is valuable and does not affect the balance of the game before entering the game. . At the same time, the races that have already been created cannot be created.


    2. To give players who cannot create valuable species an opportunity to enter the game, the live-action version of the game map of "Jesus Survival" will be opened. Each time, 10,000 players will be invested. Teams cannot be formed, and there can only be one winner. In the end, players who eat chickens will be eligible to enter the game directly.


    Three, open elves, trolls, goblins, dwarves as the initial optional race.


    4. Players who enter the Western Fantasy World cannot reveal any information about the real world. Offenders will directly wipe out and permanently lose their game qualifications.


    Fifth, in order to ensure the physical and mental health of the players, the time flow rate is adjusted to 1 day to 1 year. Players no longer need to exercise the endurance of the bladder.


    6. Elves, trolls, goblins, and dwarf ancestors are also eligible for the Marvel Universe customized life. Marvel Universe will be open three days later. Players who have received rewards will be prepared to be outdated.


    7. Each player has one and only one life. After death, they will be forced to go offline. One week after death, they can log in to the game again.


    Seven, think of anything more, that''s it.


    ...


    The update log on the forum immediately caused a sensation.


    Not a sensation in the forum, but the effect of the sensation across the entire network, even overshadowed the once-searched Lei Chengyang, Shang Tang and Cain.


    "Second Life" has long been popular all over the Internet because of the series of events in it, and even has a high reputation abroad. It can be said that it has become the most anticipated online game in the world.


    And the incidents that happened inside were hot searches, and now Lei Chengyang, Han Fei, Shang Tang, and Cain are no less famous than the real stars in the real world.


    It''s just that apart from Lei Chengyang''s disclosure of his identity, everyone else is very low-key and doesn''t seem to want to be famous, and he hasn''t actively exposed his identity.


    This allows many people to see a new way to become famous. As long as "Second Life" is played well, it may become a star-like character. At that time, it was not a fame and fortune.


    Lei Chengyang is the best example. If it wasn''t famous in the game, how could his two companies continue to rise and fall in price, and their value has nearly halved.


    Those celebrities and anchors are even more needless to say. They have long waited for the game to be tested. Let��s not talk about attracting popularity, let alone the exaggerated time and flow rate ratio make people fascinated, properly live a life longer than others, are individuals I want to play.


    The idea of ??most ordinary people is much simpler, just want to play this game with 100% authenticity and experience a real second life.


    So when the news of the public beta broke out, it quickly became the headline of the international front page. Not only domestic players were excited, but even foreign players began to look forward to it, hoping that "Second Life" would open up the service.


    However, the updated content soon made all the expected players boil, and intense discussions broke out on the forum.


    Simba: "@����һ����, ha ha ha, this is what some players say is the ant emperor you, wit as I have guessed that the dog official will target you again, you will not be able to play ant in the future!"


    I��m so beautiful that I can��t die: ��Ant Emperor can��t play ants, you can play other game companies!��


    Uchikawa Uchikawa: "Wait for a long time and finally wait until today, dream for a long time and finally realize the dream! I just want to sing a song, and finally open the beta!"


    The leader of the Women''s Sufferers Alliance: "Don''t you think that the live-action version of eating chicken is really stimulating!? Ten thousand people, think about it, I''m starting to boil!"


    It''s all Sabie playing Yasuo: "Yeah, it turns out to be a live-action version of eating chicken. How can this game company really play! It''s really the welfare of our majority of chicken-eating players, playing chicken and playing Second Life , What could be cooler than this!"


    Go a little further: "It is strongly required to open the live-action version of the League of Legends, and the king will learn about it!"


    The world''s first skin: "But the flow rate is adjusted too low this time, directly reduced by a hundred times, so that the game time is less! There is also a week of death to log in to the game, what the **** is this! Dog official, Do you still make money?"


    .......


    The forum soon started talking about the updated content one by one, but most people are excited and looking forward to discussing which VR device is good.


    Chen Luo fell into the extraordinary college at this time, the world has passed for three hundred years, there is dust everywhere, and a layer of spider web has also formed.


    What made him speechless even more was that it had become a griffin den. The original ten griffins had become hundreds, occupying every corner of the extraordinary college.


    The griffins saw Chen Luo in the air, but they did not attack, but instead flew around him curiously, as if looking at this unseen species.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while. Originally thinking about the method of sending the admission notice, now I don��t have to think about it and let these griffins pick it up.


    Anyway, there are only a total of 300 trainees, and some may not come yet. This group of griffins is definitely enough.


    Chen Luo sent a command directly in the mind of the three hundred adult griffins, and then gave them the ability to speak languages ??of various ethnic groups, and then said lightly, "Go."


    The three hundred griffins instantly understood Chen Luo''s identity, and then dared not to be indifferent, they quickly spread their wings and flew into the sky, flying towards the road that Chen Luo left in their minds.


    Chen Luo looked at the messy extraordinary college. He shook his head and waved it to restore the extraordinary college.


    The remaining griffins have been sent to another place on the island as their new home.


    It will take ten days and a half months before those students come to the extraordinary college, just to prepare for the cultivation system of the Western Fantasy World.


    Although he established a hierarchical system before, he did not leave a cultivation system, so no matter whether it is Aboriginal or Shangtang people, they can only fumble around, and their strength has improved very slowly.


    Chen Luo flew to a high tower and began to think about what kind of cultivation system to prepare.


    He did not consider too much, and soon determined the cultivation system.


    Of course, there is a magician in the Western Fantasy World, followed by warriors, warlocks, assassins, thieves and so on.


    Chen Luo thought about it and decided to start with the magician and the warrior first. As for the cultivation system of other professions, he was not in a hurry.


    After Chen Luo made a decision, he began to set up a complete magic system. Anyway, in the Western fantasy novels and games, a lot of magical settings were directly transferred and used.


    [The author''s off topic]: First, ask for a silver ticket! Change the update time. Update the chapter directly after zero. The other four chapters have the same time as before, 7, 11, 2, 5, and that''s it!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 86： Cultivation system

    "The first is the elements of fire, water, earth, wind, light, and darkness."


    With Chen Luo''s voice, he felt that these elements were quickly generated in the Western Fantasy World, he thought about it and continued, "Well... plus the mutated wood, thunder and ice elements are complete ."


    In fact, the light element already exists, that is, the power emitted when using the light magic, but it was not rich enough at the time. Only talents like Alexander who have a light constitution and a light heart can sense it, and then practice and use it.


    After Chen Luo generated these elements in the Western Fantasy World, all the monks of the Light Church felt inexplicably felt that their cultivating speed was faster, and the power of the light divine art issued was also more powerful, which had a qualitative improvement than before.


    "Thank you for the gift of the goddess of light!"


    Gales City has been identified as the Holy City of the Church of Light, and Pope Alexander I is in the city��s tallest building, Lofis Cathedral, leading all the clerics of the Church of Light to the statue of the goddess of light and the angel of judgment in the front. Bow down and pray.


    At this time, Alexander was more than two hundred years old. After the death of Shang Tang, both in the church and the dynasty of the merchants had unparalleled influence. Even the new king succeeded him in courtesy.


    However, Alexander always adhered to the constraints of the "Emperor''s Edict", dedicated to serving the gods, never intervening in secular government affairs, and strictly prohibiting any church people from using believers to obtain political influence.


    At this time, Alexander was already about to die, but at this time, he felt that the extremely large light element enveloped the world, making him originally stuck in the realm of the second order for nearly a hundred years. The life span doubled again, reaching four. Centenary.


    Alexander thought that it was a gift to him under the crown of the goddess of light for so many years, so he called all the clergymen to perform the annual pilgrimage ceremony.


    At the same time, Alexander believes that after receiving the affirmation from the goddess of light, he is determined to make the church of light the only religion of the human race, and other beliefs must be purified!


    Chen Luo did not know that he had inadvertently acted, which opened the prelude to the religious shuffle in the human race, and even the creationist religion that believed in him was wiped out in this catastrophe.


    But Chen Luo didn''t matter even if he knew, he was copying and pasting at this time.


    "Birth constitution determines which kind of magic is suitable for practicing, the chance of awakening the magician''s talent is... well, one in 10,000, the variation is one in 100,000, Faye still needs Faye dignity.


    The way to practice is to awaken spiritual power through meditation, and then perceive various elements through the spiritual power, and then drive them in a special arrangement, and magic is formed...


    Well, the next step is the magic spell, which controls the arrangement of elements of magic. After the formation of magic, the movement of elements is controlled by mental power to achieve the purpose of controlling magic.


    The magic level is directly divided into the first to fifth order, the highest to the **** level magic, and their power is equivalent to their level. In addition to magic, there are magic arrays and magic enchantments, which are also divided according to magic level.


    Auxiliary magic potions, magic crystals that increase magic power, materials for making magic props, etc. "


    With Chen Luo''s self-talk, these things quietly integrated into the Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo thought about it for another moment, and after thinking that it was almost the same, he suddenly waved his hand and automatically generated countless books on magic in a tower of the extraordinary college.


    "Meditation Practice Manual", "Magic Basic Theory", "Magic Geometry", "Magic Potion and Potion"...


    These books range from the most basic theories to the most advanced god-level magic, densely packed according to the strength level, extending from the first floor of the magic tower to the highest 29th floor, with a total of hundreds of thousands of books.


    "The magician is like this for now, and now set up the cultivation system of the warrior."


    Chen Luo thought for a while, now that he has bloodline warriors, both physical and talents are more suitable than ordinary people to become warriors.


    But they are the fighting power that they have given to the bloodline, and they are not universal.


    It is necessary to set up another warrior system beyond this, so that ordinary people have the possibility to become extraordinary powers.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and then set about setting up the soldier''s cultivation system.


    "Warriors cultivate their flesh and possess powerful combat skills. In contrast to "magic", they can possess grudge when they advance to the third level. Grievance is a high-level skill of warriors and is directly related to vitality. Only warriors with mastery of grudge can use it.


    Later, it can be turned into a knight and a mad warrior, a knight to a sixth order to a paladin, and a contract with a dragon can be turned into a dragon knight.


    Berserker pursues the ultimate power, forging the strongest body with himself as a container. Tier 6 can be converted into rune holy warfare, inscribed world runes, each time a new rune is inscribed, its own power can be greatly improved, and the special effects of the inscribed runes can be obtained, such as the use of magic and the increase of various resistances. Wait. "


    Chen Luo set up a system of two professions, and then added warrior training books in another tower, but it was much less than magic books, only tens of thousands of books.


    At this time, the three hundred griffins had flown to the other three continents and flew towards their targets.


    The great merchant dynasty, in the Earl of Rodney��s house in Dancy City, was winter at this time, and there was heavy snow falling down. A skinny teenager was carrying a wooden barrel about the size of his body.


    The wooden bucket was filled with water, and the young boy''s weak power was obviously unable to move at this time. He had to put down the bucket every few steps and rest for a while before lifting it again.


    The teenager was only about fourteen or five years old, with ragged clothes and many exposed skin with frostbite.


    He was trembling all over with cold, but still clenched his teeth and walked toward the kitchen after holding the wooden barrel.


    Just as he was about to enter the back kitchen, one foot suddenly stretched out.


    The teenager was caught off guard and stumbled to the ground. He fell **** the ground and didn''t get up.


    The cold, biting water in the barrel quickly wet the teenager''s body, leaving him agitated, and he wanted to get up when he was too busy.


    But at this time, the foot that tripped him stepped out again, and stepped heavily on his palm.


    The young man''s face was flushed red, his mouth opened in pain, and he wanted to scream, but clenched his teeth without making any noise.


    The young man withstood the severe pain and looked up at a young man his age.


    Billy, the youngest son of Earl Rodney, is also his half-brother, one year younger than him.


    It''s just that the treatment of the two is very different. Billy is dressed gorgeously, wearing an expensive and warm bearskin coat, and behind him are several flattering servants.


    Billy saw the young man''s expression was painful, but his eyes stared at him very coldly, as if looking at the dead.


    With a chill in his heart, Billy couldn''t help but took a step back, but soon he realized what, angrily stepped on the teenager''s head, and crushed his face deep into the ice water.


    [The author off topic]: Second, ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 87： Admission Notice

    "Huh, you dare to look at me with this kind of look!" Billy stared angrily at the teenager, and screamed at the several attendants behind him, "Slap me!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Without any hesitation, the attendants immediately swarmed up, punching and kicking at the teenager.


    The young man did not struggle to resist, nor to beg for mercy, but just quietly endured.


    The more he was like this, the more angry Billy was. He pushed away the attendants and started to fight in person, kicking his feet hard against the teenager''s abdomen with his feet.


    The teenager curled up in a ball, and the whole person passed out in pain, but still did not make any sound.


    An unknown fire broke out in Billy''s heart, and he started getting heavier. All he felt from the silent reaction of the teenager was contempt, without any fear.


    "Dare to stare at me!" Billy didn''t have enough energy to fight last, "You guys continue to fight!! Until he calls out!"


    The attendants saw Billy''s violent jump, and wherever he dared to neglect, immediately rushed up and beat the boy again.


    They tried harder and harder, lest Billy be dissatisfied.


    The teenager is like the body is not his own, just let them beat.


    It didn''t take long for the teenager to become swollen and bloody.


    But from beginning to end, the teenager did not even make a cry, his eyes were still firm and full of coldness.


    "Master Billy, if you hit him again, you will die. This wild seed will die. Although Lord Earl will not blame you, he must have a reprimand. Today, do you think it''s okay?"


    A waiter brought Billy to his face with a smile on his face and said.


    Billy''s face changed, and he pointed to the teenager and said angrily, "Wait for me, you will suffer in the future!"


    Billy dropped a ruthless word and turned around with a group of dog legs.


    Without speaking a word, the teenager climbed up from the ground and started to clean up the scars and blood on his body.


    Seeing this scene, the servants of the back kitchen seemed to have been accustomed to it and turned a blind eye.


    "The water tank is not full yet. It is not full today and there is no food to eat."


    The fat steward of the kitchen snorted and walked slowly out.


    After cleaning the wound, the teenager carried the barrel silently, without changing his wet clothes, and limped out of the yard to fetch water.


    In the following days, Billy and other teenagers were almost in good condition, and they came to trouble him again. The process was without exception verbal humiliation and fierce beatings.


    But the result is the same every time, no matter how they fight, even if the teenager can''t get up at all, he didn''t wait until the teenager succumbed to beg for mercy.


    And every time they are tired and ready to go, the teenager will slowly get up and look at Billy quietly.


    Shen Jingning''s gaze suddenly made Billy feel chill from the deepest part of his heart.


    Since then, Billy had nightmares, and every time he woke him from his sleep, it was the cold eyes of the teenager.


    But the more so, Billy wanted to expel this nightmare.


    One day, after another beating in the Earl''s Court compound, the teenager was covered with blood. Instead, he smiled and looked at Billy.


    Billy couldn''t bear it anymore, he snarled at several attendants, "grab him!!!"


    The servants did not dare to disobey, and immediately stepped forward to grab the young man, and then in the shocked eyes of everyone, Billy drew a dagger from behind and shouted at the young man, "Go to death!"


    The teenager''s expression changed slightly, he wanted to break free from the **** of his servants, but his body was too thin to get rid of it.


    Just as the dagger was about to stab the teenager, a huge shadow shrouded in the sky, and everyone felt a palpitation on his head.


    Billy''s hand moved, and his neck stiffened and looked up.


    I saw a giant eagle-headed lion in the sky. It was five or six meters in size, with golden feathers shining brightly in the sun.


    Billy shuddered, and under the breath of top predators, his legs started to swing without even realizing it.


    More than him, everyone in the Earl''s Court felt the movement in the sky.


    Earl Rodney also looked at the monster in the sky in shock. He quickly ordered the summoning of all the guards in the palace and drove towards the courtyard of the Earl''s Court.


    The griffin swooped down from the sky and landed lightly in the courtyard.


    Seeing the griffin up close, its power is even more terrifying. The sharp claws and the sharp eyes like a warrior blade can hardly make people even see through.


    "Billy! Come here!"


    Rodney hurried over with hundreds of soldiers and saw the giant monster fall, and beside his son, he was startled and shouted in a hurry.


    Billy was so frightened that his legs were soft, and wherever he ran, he finally ran to the Earl Rodney with an embarrassment, supported by the two equally trembling servants.


    "Father!" Billy almost cried, and ran over to keep Rodney''s arm, his body trembling slightly.


    Rodney patted Billy''s back lightly, comforted a few words softly, and turned to drink, "Archer ready!"


    The soldiers didn''t look good, and some even turned pale. After all, no one had seen such a terrible beast.


    But when they heard Rodney''s order, they had to take a fighting stance, and the archers began to bend their bows and arrows, aiming at the Griffin.


    The griffin didn''t even look at them. He walked slowly to the boy who was left behind, looking down at him and asking, "Are you Chris Rodney?"


    Hearing the griffin''s words, all the people in the room opened their mouths and thought they had auditory hallucinations.


    Chris was quite calm. He looked at the fierce beast in front of him and said slowly, "I am Chris, but I am now replaced by my mother''s surname, and my name is Chris Cecil!"


    The Griffon''s eyes flashed, his tone impatiently, "No matter what your surname, this letter of admission is yours."


    The Griffon raised a paw and handed a sealed sheepskin roll in front of Chris, and continued to urge, "Hurry up and decide if you want to follow me! I haven''t seen me for half a month. My lovely daughter, my God, she has just been born less than a month, and she has not seen her father. Do you know how cruel this is! I will only give you five minutes, no, one minute to consider!"


    Chris froze for a moment. Although he couldn''t understand the things in front of him, he still took the sheepskin roll carefully and opened it to read.


    "Hello, Mr. Chris Rodney, congratulations, you have been admitted to the Extraordinary Academy. If you wish, please tell the messenger that it will take you to the Extraordinary Academy and start a legendary journey."


    [The author off topic]: Continue to ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 88： The first batch of students

    The admission letter was only a few lines long, and it revealed a majestic taste.


    Chris finished reading it quickly, and there was a strange color in his eyes. There was almost no hesitation. He immediately said, "Without a minute, can we start now?"


    The griffon grunted, grabbed Chris with his huge claws, and then tossed him to his back as soon as he lost it, "grab it."


    Chris stretched out his hand and grabbed the feathers on the back of the Griffon, then glanced at the direction of Count Rodney.


    When he saw the other person''s indifferent face and kept staring at the griffin, he didn''t even look at himself, and his expression returned to indifference. "I''m ready, let''s go."


    The griffin''s huge wings slowly flapped, and then took Chris to the sky.


    After the griffin rushed into the sky, the speed was extremely fast, but it disappeared in Earl Rodney''s house in a blink of an eye.


    Earl Rodney looked at the Chris who had been taken away. He saw a haze in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    In this way, the Griffin descended from the sky not only in the Terran and Orc territories of the Yani continent, but also in the dwarf territories of the Ice Continent and the elven territories of the Alvin continent.


    Each race sees these fierce beasts with great reactions, but the biggest reaction belongs to goblins and trolls, because they want to kill the griffon directly.


    At this time, the griffin was comparable to the third-order powerhouse, and the trolls and goblins died on their own, and the result was of course unbearable.


    In the end, all the griffins directly assumed that the two ugly races chose to give up, even without sending the notice, and directly turned around and flew back to the extraordinary college.


    Therefore, when all the griffins flying back came back, they only brought back 101 students, one-third of the original number.


    Although Chen Luo was a little surprised, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, he had expected it from the beginning, and he didn''t come much.


    But when he didn''t see a goblin or troll, Chen Luo felt a little strange. He didn''t ask the griffin to pick up people. He went back through the process and understood what was going on.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. These goblins and trolls were also considered top-quality, and he did not continue to send Griffins in the past.


    This may be their destiny.


    At this time, all the griffins landed in the open space in the middle of the extraordinary college. Except for the seven majestic griffins flying to the seven towers, the rest flew to the new residence that Chen Luo divided them. went.


    Of the 101 students, there are men and women, most of whom are between 15 and 18 years old. One third of them are human races, the remaining one third are orcs, and the last third are elves. And dwarf.


    A glance at the griffins, they divided a position according to their respective ethnic groups.


    Human races and orcs have been mortal enemies for thousands of years. Seeing each other at first glance is a natural hug, and then put on a cautious defensive posture.


    The elves and dwarves saw these two races for the first time, and they looked at them curiously when they looked nervous.


    While the human race and the orcs are alert to each other, they are also looking at the dwarves and elves.


    The dwarves were born with big beards, and the short and thick look looked funny, but the appearance of the elves made all human races and orcs look dumbfounded.


    Their delicate and flawless faces, pointed soft ears, silver hair flowing softly on their shoulders, the angel-like appearance and fair and flawless skin make people look ashamed.


    The elves seemed to radiate dazzling light, causing everyone to fall into a momentary state of distraction. I couldn''t believe such a beautiful creature in the world for a while.


    After a long time, they looked away from the beautiful face of the elf and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Looking at the majestic and extraordinary college, their eyes were all amazed, obviously shocked by the huge building complex.


    At this time, a voice came, clearly into everyone''s ears.


    "Welcome you, freshmen of the extraordinary college. My name is Lofis, I am the dean of this extraordinary college, and I will be your mentor in the future."


    The students present were stunned, because they only heard the voice, but did not see Chen Luo''s figure.


    And this sound is very strange, whether it is an elf, dwarf, or human race and orc can clearly understand what it means, just like the language of their own race.


    Soon, the elves with the eagle-eye talent first noticed something, and they all looked up at the sky.


    It allows people of the three races to see the elves'' reactions, and can''t help but watch the past.


    At this point, they were stunned at the same time, their jaws almost fell off.


    A man wearing white robes and long black hair was walking down the sky. There was nothing in the void, but as he walked down, he appeared like an invisible ladder, let him Stepped down one step at a time.


    "God! He can fly!"


    "Is he a god!?"


    "Wow, how did he do it?"


    "Amazing!"


    ...


    The students of the four races all exclaimed. The extraordinary power of this world has not been fully presented. In addition to birds and flying Warcraft, no human or other races can fly to the sky, so they are shocked. Nope.


    "You think flying is a great ability?"


    Chen Luo slowly stepped on the ground, he looked at the group of students who were marveling and couldn''t help but asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Luo, tutor Lofis. Isn''t flying a realm of gods?" an elven girl raised her hand and said.


    Chen Luo laughed, "Then I will teach you the first lesson, that is, flying is not as difficult as you think, nor is it a field of gods, only a little magic is needed."


    Chen Luo said after reaching out, he hit a snap finger, and all the students present suddenly felt their bodies flying upward uncontrollably.


    Everyone exclaimed and danced in the air.


    "Take a deep breath, calm down, and maintain your balance."


    Chen Luo''s voice rang by everyone''s ears. His voice seemed to possess magical power, which made the panic inexplicably fade away.


    They began to adjust their posture in the air one by one, and soon recovered their balance.


    Chen Luo also flew up, flying in front of these more than 100 students, and then continued to fly forward, "Flying only needs to master the magic of wind attributes, you can control the power of the elements and give yourself the ability to defend the sky. ."


    The 101 students were also shocked to find that as Chen Luo flew forward, their bodies followed him uncontrollably.


    ��Author''s digression��: Fourth, ask for votes! By the way, I saw some readers asking if it was the West....In fact, it was the Western Fantasy World at the beginning, but the players were in a hurry, so in the period of no players, they were completely Westernized.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 89： Warcraft

    As the distance of flying became farther and farther, all the trainees changed from the initial shock to surprise. Although they had already experienced the feeling of flying on the coming Griffon, they did not feel intuitive after all.


    Soon, they realized that they had come to a great place.


    Most of those who agree to follow the Griffin are dissatisfied with the status quo and want to change, such as Chris.


    He was now staring at Chen Luo who was flying ahead, his whole body trembling slightly, he knew that his life might change dramatically, and all this obviously came from the mysterious man in front.


    The identities of these students are also mostly different. There are illegitimate children of nobles like Chris, daughters of artists, ordinary civilians, and even slaves of the orcs.


    The status is almost the same as the two races of elves and dwarves. They are both long-lived races. The number of people in the race is not large. Although there are certain social strata, they are far less strict than human races and orcs.


    Chen Luo took the students to browse the whole picture of the extraordinary academy in the air, roughly introduced the functional areas, and then continued to take them to tour the island.


    Chen Luo''s transformation on the island has long been picturesque. Even if you can''t find it compared to the elven forests, there are birds and flowers, green mountains and water, and a fairyland on earth.


    The elves are okay. After all, they live in similar places. The dwarves, orcs, and humans are the first time they have seen such a beautiful place. All of them show their intoxication, and they feel like they have come to heaven. same.


    "After reading the environment in which you will live in the future, now let''s see what you will face after graduation."


    Chen Luo took all the students to think of the endless sea flying over. As the distance from the extraordinary college became more and more, a big head suddenly appeared on the sea, and the mouth of the blood basin was opened to face the students in the sky. We bit them in the past.


    All the students were stupid, their bodies were stiff in the air, and they didn''t know how to react for a while.


    However, fortunately, the monster''s blood basin was so large that it only reached the bottom of his feet, and he was almost able to bite them.


    Rao is so scared of these 100 students.


    This contrast is also too great. The first second was heaven, and the next second I encountered such a huge and terrifying monster.


    The monster re-falled into the sea without a hit, but then a huge tail broke through the water, set off a huge wave, and rushed to the crowd in the sky.


    This tail is about thirty or forty meters thick, and people with silver scales shining in the sun can hardly open their eyes.


    Seeing the tail hit with a huge sound of breaking the sky, many timid girls had already screamed, they instinctively wanted to escape, but found that their bodies were not under their control in the air.


    At this time, Chen Luo waved his hand, and everyone quickly pulled up nearly ten meters, avoiding this fierce blow.


    And the overturned seawater soared into the sky, which drenched everyone except Chen Luo''s accident.


    When the students reached out and wiped the sea water on their faces, they suddenly felt a stiff body, as if they were being stared at by some kind of scary creature.


    They couldn''t help looking down at the water, and they saw a giant head covered with silver scales appeared in front of them. With only one head, at least the strongest orc was ten times larger.


    Its fangs and teeth, a pair of vertical pupils revealing the vicious and devouring desire, staring at everyone in the sky!


    At the next moment, the sea monster opened dozens of wind blades with its mouth open and rushed wildly towards them.


    Each of these wind blades has two or three meters up and down. The sound of tearing air is like a chainsaw. Even a fool knows what will happen if they are hit by these wind blades.


    Chen Luo has been paying attention to the reaction of more than one hundred people. Faced with the wind blade of the sky, the reaction of each of them is almost the same. His face is full of fear, fear and overwhelming.


    They are all teenagers in their twenties, have not experienced such terrible things, fear is a matter of course.


    But there were also four people who were surprisingly calm, which made Chen Luo take a high look.


    These four people happen to come from four races, Chris of the human race, Witt of the dwarven race, Arelia of the elven race and Ghosn of the orc race.


    Chen Luo secretly observed for a while, they had only slight fluctuations in their heartbeats and expressions, and did not produce much emotional fluctuations.


    Especially Chris, a ragged, scarred humanoid teenager, has not left his eyes, leaving Chen Luo like his first love.


    Chen Luo observed for a moment, and with a wave of his hand, he saw that Xie Feng blade rewinded back, and instantly cut into countless pieces of Warcraft that had no time to react.


    Yin Hong''s blood stained the sea in an instant.


    When the students breathed a sigh of relief and marveled at Chen Luo''s power, the seabed seemed to boil, and more than ten heads of more large-scale Warcraft rushed over and began to **** the blood of the killed Warcraft.


    In just a few minutes, that World of Warcraft was swallowed clean, with no bones left.


    The scalp that the students only looked at was numb and dry for a while, and they wanted to leave such a dangerous place.


    Although most of them live at the bottom, they live relatively calm and stable days. Why have they ever seen such a horrible World of Warcraft, which is completely different from their imagination before coming to the college.


    Chen Luo was still silently observing the reactions of the four people at this time. Although their expressions were not very good-looking, they still maintained their calm appearance.


    Chen Luo silently wrote down the names of these four people, and then smiled faintly, "You should notice now that there are not only many powerful Warcraft here, but also the island where the extraordinary college is located."


    After the students digested the news, he continued, "Who remembers what I just said?"


    Chris blinked, and suddenly said, "Mr. Lofis, did you just say that after we graduated, what do we want to do with these warcrafts?"


    When Chris was speaking, Chen Luo had automatically turned it into a spiritual frequency so that students of all races present could understand it.


    The human race students are okay, after all, they hear the language of the human race.


    But the students of the other three races were all stunned, and they didn''t understand how they would suddenly understand the human language.


    But compared to seeing horror Warcraft in front of them, it suddenly seemed less strange to hear the human language.


    [The author''s digression]: Tomorrow is still five, ask for a silver ticket!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 90： High pressure growth

    Chen Luo smiled, "Yes, these Warcrafts are what you will face when you graduate. You will not have Griffins to send you back after graduation, but you will return to your own country with your own skills. You can leave alive. I will admit that you are a student of the extraordinary college. If you die, no one in this world will remember you."


    All students, including Chris, have changed their faces.


    Although this is the first time they saw these Warcraft, but look at the huge size, fierce appearance, can also emit magic, which is where ordinary people can deal with, even the second-order strong are not necessarily their opponents.


    And they came from the Griffon, and naturally know how far from here to their country.


    Even the Griffon-like Warcraft with the ability to defend the wind has been flying for a full week. During this period, it still needs to stay on the island to rest before flying to the island where the extraordinary college is located.


    According to this situation, it is estimated that after graduation, they must first have the flying ability like Griffin, and secondly, they must have the strength to solve Warcraft alone.


    You need to know that this is just less than a kilometer away from the island. If you continue to move forward, how many powerful underwater warcraft should there be?


    This means that when graduating, if you can''t fight these Warcraft, you can only stay on the island for a lifetime.


    All the students thought of this, and their complexions began to become extremely ugly.


    Chen Luo naturally noticed this and immediately flew towards the extraordinary college with a wave of his hand.


    When returning to the square in the middle of the Transcendental College, Chen Luo said indifferently, "So I believe you already know your situation, you only have ten years. Ten years later, whether you have it or not Faced with the strength of those Warcraft, they will be forced out of this island."


    Chen Luo saw these trainees look calm and immediately smiled again, "Of course, if you feel that you can graduate, you can leave early, it all depends on your strength."


    "So, now everyone goes to the first floor lobby of the First Academy, where your name is on the location, and your learning materials are also placed on the location."


    Chen Luo paused and continued, "The textbooks are written in Continental Common Language. If you don''t understand the Common Language, you can ask the Griffon for advice. As for whether they can teach you, it depends on your own skills.


    Oh, by the way, the learning materials sent to you, including the basic meditative ideas of the mage, as well as the magic cultivation method and spiritual power analysis, and the knowledge of the soldier''s forging body cultivation method and cultivation system, these are your introductory cultivation methods.


    After learning the common language, it is up to you to practice it yourself. Every morning, evening, and evening, the cafeteria will be open for half an hour, and no food will be provided.


    Finally, I want to remind you that within two months, those who can��t get started will be expelled from the extraordinary academy, and there will be no griffins to send you back, so they will die on the island. "


    Chen Luo said that his figure slowly floated up and flew towards a tower. "So, see you in two months."


    After Chen Luo left, all the students were in an uproar, and most people''s faces were full of uneasiness.


    This pressure is too great. First of all, they have to learn a language in two months, and they have to complete the introductory training within this time. If they can��t do it, they will be ruthlessly expelled from the extraordinary college, which is equivalent to persecution with death They study.


    Chris reacted differently to most people. He saw a strange light in his eyes and ran towards the first academy.


    Soon Witt, Arielia and Ghosn also reacted and immediately followed.


    In two months, it''s not long, it''s not short.


    But none of them have been exposed to extraordinary power before, and they don��t know how difficult it is to get started, so they must fight every second.


    The rest of the people were awake like a dream, and now it is better to work harder than worrying about fate here.


    After seeing the magical power of Chen Luo, if they say they don��t yearn, then of course they deceive themselves.


    So whether it is for life or extraordinary power, they need to hurry up.


    All the students ran to the first floor hall of the First College at a running speed. It was a bit like a small theater, wide and comfortable, surrounding the podium.


    In front of the podium are rows of seats, with a wooden sign placed at each location, with their names written in the words of various ethnic groups.


    For example, Chris��s name is written in human script, and people of other races don��t know it, and there are differences in the names. The same human race students will not get it wrong.


    Soon, everyone got their own learning materials.


    When they couldn''t wait to open it, they found that the content above was also written in words that neither of them knew, as Chen Luo said.


    So, all the students rushed out with another swarm of bees holding books, and went to find the griffins on the seven towers.


    Chen Luo looked at the busy group of students on a tall tower in the middle, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Continental lingua franca is not difficult, as long as you work hard, you can learn it within a month.


    As for entry training, Chen Luo is not worried. These talents have been selected by him. If they cannot start in two months, it is impossible to receive an admission notice.


    Therefore, Chen Luo chose to use high-pressure methods to force them to grow.


    If you still haven��t gotten started after two months, you can only blame them for not working hard, then Chen Luo will do the same, and expel these people from the extraordinary academy.


    However, Chen Luo deliberately paid attention to the progress of those four teenagers.


    Chris was very smart. Instead of looking for the griffin on the tower, he left the extraordinary academy to go to the new settlement of griffins on the island and found the griffin Macmillan who brought him.


    One man and one beast spent half a month on the way to fly, and had already had a certain relationship, so Chris quickly reached a deal with Macmillan.


    Chris is responsible for taking care of Macmillan''s sons and daughters, including feeding, playing and cleaning the nest.


    After the little griffon fell asleep, Macmillan taught Chris Continental.


    Chris was originally a coolie in Earl of Rodney. He was bullied every day, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Chris has been bullied since childhood, and has a tremendous desire for knowledge and power.


    He was keenly aware that the Extraordinary College was the only chance to change his destiny, so when he studied with Macmillan, he could be described as hungry.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, Chris almost recites and memorizes the grammar and writing of the Continental Common Language.


    To save time later, he only slept three hours a day, and spent the rest of his time learning languages ??with Macmillan.


    In such a crazy study, Chris only took a week to complete the book "Introduction to Meditation".


    [The author off topic]: First, ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 91： Shrine

    Compared to Chris, the elf girl Arielia is much simpler.


    Although the appearance of the elven family is lethal to other races, the Griff such a Warcraft cannot naturally appreciate it.


    However, the elven family admires nature and the innocent personality charm, it is easy for Aeriya to obtain a griffon friendship, and even promised her to teach other elf mainland common language together.


    Wit also used the dwarf''s racial character. He went straight to ask a griffon to learn lingua franca, and said that he would remember its graciousness. No matter what the griffon puts forward, it will be fully completed.


    But the way he speaks is straightforward and unprepared, making people feel almost commanded, making the Griffin who doesn''t understand the dwarf''s character think that this guy is provoking.


    The Griffon also has a personality. He casually said that as long as Witt jumped off the cliff outside the extraordinary college, it taught Witt Continental.


    As a result, Witt really turned away from the extraordinary college, ran to the cliff and jumped...


    Fortunately, the griffin responded quickly. A dive went down to catch him, otherwise he would not be killed, but also swallowed by the undersea Warcraft.


    The Griffon was also convinced, and immediately began teaching Witt Continental according to the previous agreement.


    As for Ghosn, he picked a big bargain, because he is...Lion, although they are two different species from Griffon, but they all have the same gene, they are born with a certain sense of closeness, so On the way to Ghosn, the two became very close partners.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. Everyone has their own personal experience. Let''s see what the four of them will eventually grow up to look like.


    "Huh, third order?"


    Chen Luo suddenly whispered on the tower, quite surprised in his tone, and there was a lot of joy.


    "Analysis of the Alexander gene."


    "Understanding....Human race, primary life form, has not yet evolved to the peak of the race, has unlocked the third-order gene lock, and currently can produce 1% of the gene of the gods. Evaluation: ordinary."


    Chen Luo was overjoyed. Sure enough, he did not cultivate Alexander in vain. It took only a few hundred years, but only a few days in the real world, to unlock the third-order genetic lock.


    As long as a few more Alexander like this, he can unlock the first-order genetic lock in reality.


    Chen Luo looked at the students of all ethnic groups below, and his eyes were suddenly fiery, just like the old farmers saw the leek to be harvested.


    Except for the human race, he hasn''t fused genes in the other three races. Once waiting for them to advance, they will provide themselves with a large number of genes of the gods.


    The 101 students in the Extraordinary Academy had a cold war inexplicably, as if they were remembered by something bad, but this feeling came and went quickly.


    They thought they had an illusion, and soon they focused on learning languages ??and introductory practice.


    Chen Luo moved his mind to restore the time ratio of the Western fantasy world to normal, and then returned to reality.


    Genes cannot be fused in the Western Fantasy World, because he is a **** in the Western Fantasy World. If he merges in more, he will only be covered, and he will not help him in reality.


    "Fusion gene."


    This fusion was much smaller than the previous reactions, and it was not too painful.


    Chen Luo knew that he had already completed the transformation of his body when he first started. Now the God Gene is only enhancing the quality of the body. Unless there is a qualitative change again, the process will not be as painful as before.


    With a strong sense of hunger, he immediately picked up the hotel phone and called room service, calling for food for seven or eight people.


    While Chen Luo was waiting for the meal, he extended his upper right palm, and a sword, twice as long as before, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He stared at the swordmand, using his mental strength to control it and slowly flew out, flying around the room.


    Chen Luo experimented for a while, feeling that he was able to control it freely, he recalled Jianmang back to his hand, and then countless fine blue thunders exploded, covering the white Jianmang a little bit.


    The intertwined blue and white light instantly lit up half of the room, and looked extremely fascinating.


    Although Chen Luo pulled all the curtains, the light was so strong that everyone outside the hotel looked at it in surprise.


    However, this blue and white light came quickly and disappeared quickly, and then the calm in the room was restored, so that the people who saw it thought they had hallucinations.


    When the hotel attendant pushed the food truck to bring the food over, he saw that there was only one person. He couldn''t help but look weird, but he didn''t ask much. He just left the food politely.


    Chen Luofeng wiped out all the food in front of him, took out the book "Genesis", and turned to the page of the Western Fantasy World. He summoned the Hunyuan pen and immediately wrote two "God Kingdom" on the crease. word.


    The next moment, Chen Luo felt that he had lost two years of life.


    He sighed and couldn''t help feeling some pain, but this place had to be built.


    The Western Fantasy World has divided the hierarchy system and the cultivation system. Gods will appear sooner or later. They can��t wait for someone to become a god. They are still playing with mortals.


    This not only loses the dignity of the gods, but also seriously affects the balance of the world.


    Therefore, there must be a place that can accommodate the gods, and this **** kingdom is the place where Chen Luo prepares for the future gods.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he had appeared in the vast universe of the Western Fantasy World, and a white halo had appeared on the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo flew into the white halo, looking at the new kingdom of God.


    The bright sunlight is thrown on the land of God, and the soft and warm light shines on people. It makes people feel a sense of laziness, just want to find a place to sleep well.


    Among the layers of white clouds, there is a huge group of temples looming over the sky.


    Taking the temple in the middle as high as nearly 500 meters as the core, it spreads to the surroundings, forming a majestic and spectacular architectural complex.


    What''s even more amazing is that the temple exudes a holy light, and anyone will be attracted by it at first glance.


    The temple complex is the only building in this world and the absolute core here.


    Chen Luo appeared in front of the suspended temple.


    In view of his normal human body at this time, in front of the incomparably tall shrine, it was unusually small, just like the huge difference between ants and humans.


    Chen Luo was a little uncomfortable with this feeling, and his thoughts moved into a giant who was as high as 100 meters.


    When he felt that the temple had become about the size of a normal temple in the Western Fantasy World, he immediately stepped into it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 92： Magic maniac

    The first thing that catches your eyes is a huge spouting spring square. The spring water with strong breath of life rushes to the top, and then falls into the spring pool below.


    Four giant sculptures with a height of more than one hundred meters are standing around the four directions of the spout. These sculptures are respectively an angel with six pairs of wings, an orc with a battle axe in hand, an elf with a law enforcement stick, and a holding one. A dwarf with a storm hammer.


    If you look closely, the image of the dwarf is the Ao Li, the main dwarf of Chen Luo, and the angel is the image of the trial angel Lofis, who is the embodiment of Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo glanced, and then continued to walk along the smooth marble floor like a mirror, toward the main shrine in front.


    Chen Luo walked up the stairs, walked through the huge golden gate, and stepped into the main temple, which is a tall temple with no top view.


    Gold slabs are laid on the ground one by one, and gems are inlaid on the dome, exuding soft light and colorful, and beautiful frescoes and holy patterns can be seen on the walls of the hall.


    At the very center of this temple are placed five magnificent seats, one of which is on a high platform, and the other four are guarding it to form a semicircle.


    Each of these gods is tens of meters tall, just enough to accommodate Chen Luo''s 100-meter figure at this time.


    Chen Luo stepped on the platform step by step and turned to sit on the seat of God.


    The Kingdom of God is a virtual material world built on the basis of the fire of God. It is a spiritual world, but it is also separated from the category of material possessed by the spiritual world.


    Originally invisible souls can reshape the flesh in the Kingdom of God, so the spirits can lead the souls of devout believers after death to the Kingdom of God, making them truly eternally happy.


    The Kingdom of God is also part of the rules of the Western fantasy world. Once gods condense the power of faith, ignite the **** fire, and condense the divine personality, they can break the plane wall and enter the Kingdom of God. The statue outside the main temple will naturally disappear.


    Chen Luo glanced at the empty temple at this time and couldn''t help sighing. It seemed too deserted.


    The remaining four positions are the thrones he left for the gods of human races, orcs, dwarves and elves in the future.


    Of course, each race may have more than one **** born, or there will be gods of other races, and then Chen Luo will add gods according to the situation.


    After the construction of the Kingdom of God was completed, Chen Luo''s figure disappeared again, and he returned to the Transcendental College and began to pay attention to the growth of these students who were "captive".


    At this time, the two-month period had passed, and Chen Luo quickly retraced the students'' learning during this period.


    During the time when Chen Luo left, all the students learned Continental Chinese through various methods and began to learn introductory practice.


    Talented students like Chris have already started to learn and started to study other basic courses in the library.


    Among them, the most talented are the elven tribes. Their racial talents are natural affinity and elemental affinity, which allows them to easily enter the meditation state and sense various elements.


    In particular, Arielia, when she learned Continental Common Language completely, completed the introduction of meditation that day, awakened her mental strength, sensed the element of wind, and dropped the jaws that shocked people of other races.


    But after that, Arielia didn''t continue to spend time to practice, but instead you wandered around in the Super Academy, and even went outside the Super Academy to go sightseeing.


    Chen Luo was not surprised. The spirits of the elves are like this. They have a long lifespan. They have enough patience no matter what they do, and they can slowly make it perfect.


    If Chen Luo had no time limit at the beginning, the elves estimated that they could spend decades to learn Continental Common Language slowly, learning it to a level similar to that of their mother tongue, and then slowly practicing meditation.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get in the door, there is time, and I''ll practice slowly.


    Now Arielia completes the introductory exercise in a month, and she casually meditates, and the effect is several times better than ordinary people, and she will not worry about it. Anyway, there is time.


    Next is Chris. After learning lingua franca within a week, it took him half a month to get started with meditation.


    Compared to Aaryia''s laziness, Chris can be described as crazy.


    For Chris, who is desperate for knowledge and power, the Transcendental Academy is simply heaven. When he saw the smoky books in the magic tower, he plunged into it excitedly and began to absorb knowledge hungrily.


    As Chris read more and more books, he discovered the magic and vastness of the magic world more and more.


    The foundation of magic alone is subdivided into disciplines such as magic philosophy, mathematics, spiritual analysis, plane world, material science, space geometry, life analysis, etc., and will continue to be refined as the knowledge deepens. The process can run through the entire magic career.


    Chris felt that even if he became a first-level or even a second-level mage, with a life span of two hundred years, he might not be able to integrate the first level of magic basic lessons in the magic tower.


    Another month passed quietly. Chris was learning various theoretical knowledge almost every day. He began to use meditation instead of sleep. He even ate only one meal in the morning and evening, and asked his fellow siblings to bring food to the Magic Tower.


    Chris almost ate in the magic tower. Slowly, he began to emit odors without knowing it.


    Such a crazy state, let people including the human race and the other three races know the name of Chris, after that, he added an nickname, "Magic Maniac."


    But the more knowledge Chris learns, the more puzzled he is, because many things seem to him contradictory.


    In the massive, chaotic and complicated information, Chris felt that his brain was about to explode, and he desperately wanted to see Lofis instructor to answer his doubts.


    During this time, Chen Luo was mostly in the Kingdom of God. He perfected the rules of the Kingdom of God and the layout inside it one by one, not at all.


    But Chris did not know that he thought Chen Luo had always lived in the middle of the magic tower.


    Every time Chris held various questions and went to the middle tower to find Chen Luo, he discovered something even more magical.


    Every time Chris entered the first floor of the magic tower, he found himself reappearing at the door every few steps.


    After trying the same result several times, Chris knew that this was the magic array he saw in the basic magic class!


    Chris wanted to see Chen Luo more and more. Although blocked by the magic circle, he did not prevent him from shouting Chen Luo''s name under the tower.


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes! The request is not high, as long as 4444 votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 93： Second class

    The Ghosn of Dwarf Witt and the Lions were chosen by Chen Luo as warriors. Not only the two of them are so. Most other dwarves and orcs can only choose warriors, and only a few talents with awakening mental power can be masters.


    This is also something that cannot be done. The dwarves and orcs have such natural talents. They are both natural warriors. Although people with the awakening spirit can practice magic, they are far less effective than the warriors.


    After learning the Continental lingua franca, Witt and Ghosn began to study the "Elementary Forging Tips" left by Chen Luo, which recorded the primary methods of tempering the flesh.


    The so-called forging body is to strengthen the body gradually by continuously grinding the body, and finally from the outside to the inside, when the bones and bone marrow of the body strengthen to a certain level, it will be derived from the seeds of grudge.


    The primary forging body is not very effective, at most it can make the physical fitness and physique stronger, and it can be improved by about 20%.


    But this point, if acting on the original dwarves and orcs with very strong physical qualities, would bring a qualitative leap.


    Wit and Ghosn already have a very high talent, plus the racial bonus, also completed the introductory training of forging body in just three weeks.


    The other dwarves and orcs were no worse than them. The latest was one and a half months.


    Chen Luo saw that in two months, everyone had completed the entry test, but even if there was a voice, "All the students gathered in the lobby on the first floor of the First Academy within five minutes, ready to start your second class, those who are late All will be expelled from the extraordinary college."


    Chen Luo''s voice rang in everyone''s ears, even those who were sleeping at this time were awakened.


    Everyone was taken aback when he heard Chen Luo��s words. I didn��t expect that the rules of this college were so strict that they would be expelled if they were late.


    The students did not dare to neglect, and some of them just woke up, and even had no time to wash. They rushed towards the First Academy in only pajamas and slippers.


    In less than five minutes, all 101 students arrived and no one was late.


    Chen Luo appeared on the podium, and after scanning all the students, he found that two months had passed and everyone''s mental appearance had been improved to varying degrees.


    And the students looked at their eyes full of longing, and after going through introductory training, they became more aware of the terrible place of the extraordinary college.


    Just the books in those two magic towers, no race and country in the world can have them.


    So they are not only full of desire for power, but also have countless associations with Chen Luo''s identity.


    God?


    But why do gods want to accept mortals as students, and what is the significance?


    A world sage?


    Since they have avoided the world, why recruit students everywhere in the whole world.


    They discussed it in private for countless times, and they could not guess what Chen Luo really came from. In the end, it can only be attributed to the mysterious existence.


    After all, the Western Fantasy World is too big, and the human races and orcs haven��t even explored the Yani continent where they are. If they didn��t come to the extraordinary college, they didn��t even know the existence of dwarves and elves.


    And in communication with the Griffon, I also learned that there are intelligent races like trolls and goblins.


    The world''s great wonders.


    Since I can''t guess, it would be better to ask Chen Luo himself, so most of them present wanted to ask this question.


    Chen Luo stood up with a smile and said with a smile, "Yes, everyone has completed the entry test, so now we are starting our formal first class. I have seen the desire for power from your eyes, then the first class Let��s talk about what power is in class. Let me ask you a question first, who is the most powerful power in the world?"


    The students underneath looked at each other, and soon Arielia took the initiative to raise her hand, "Teacher Lofis, I think it is a god."


    Chen Luo laughed, "So, the second question, how did the gods come from?"


    The students were dumbfounded and did not know how to answer, or did not dare to answer.


    The elves, orcs, and human races have circulated the legend of the creator **** since their birth, and the dwarf race is that everyone must believe in the power of the storm god.


    Each of them was taught from an early age that this world is dominated by gods, who know everything and are omnipotent and must fear gods.


    No one has ever thought about the question of how the gods came, because for mortals, the idea that exists in the mind is a blasphemy against the gods.


    Chen Luo saw the deathly quiet in the hall. No one spoke. He shook his head and said, "I am disappointed. In your knowledge, the **** is the most powerful, but you dare not think why the **** is so Powerful? Then even if you gain strength from me, you will only succumb to the gods and will never be able to surpass them."


    Chen Luo''s words did not hesitate to throw a bomb into the hall, shocking everyone''s mind buzzing, mouth wide open speechless.


    They couldn��t believe what they heard. Chen Luo��s meaning was obvious. From him, he could gain power beyond the gods!


    Is this man insane? Or is it a demon?


    Dare to say such a big deal!


    When everyone was shocked and dumbfounded, Witt stood up angrily and shouted, "Teacher Lofis, although I recognize your strength, I don''t agree with your statement. You are blasphemy!"


    "Teacher Lofis, I don''t agree with you!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    ...


    Looking at the excited students, Chen Luo smiled: "You don''t agree? Since you have such a firm belief in God, why no one dares to answer how my **** came?"


    The students under the stage were quiet again in an instant, and the problem was like a knot.


    Since the gods are omniscient, omnipotent, and omnipresent, who created them?


    "Since you can''t answer, let me tell you how the gods came."


    Chen Luo reached out his right hand and flicked it gently, and everyone felt like he was flying, but it was strange that they were still sitting on the stool and did not move.


    Soon, someone found out where the problem was. They were sitting in their original positions, but the whole hall flew up.


    In a blink of an eye, the extraordinary academy was at their feet, and began to shrink rapidly, and finally the huge island continued to shrink, until the entire endless sea, and even the entire world quickly shrank in front of their eyes, and then they were in darkness. In the void.


    There is nothing here, only endless darkness and a silence, the only light source is a hot ball of fire in the distance.


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. They looked around, but they found nothing but the classmates and the chairs and tables in front of them.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 94： Method of becoming a god

    "This is where!?"


    "That is, that is our world?"


    "That''s the sun!"


    The students exclaimed in unison, looking towards the Western Fantasy World below and the distant sun.


    "What you see now is the planet you live in. All the creatures are just a prisoner of this world, including the gods, and they should treat me."


    Chen Luo''s words shocked all the students again for a long time. They turned out to live on a huge sphere, and even the spirits were bound in this world.


    Shocks, doubts, incredible feelings and other emotions emerged in the minds of all the students, which is a bit unacceptable.


    But the whole process of flying here just now, they see clearly, it is not fake at all.


    When Chen Luo actually explained to them, he also sorted out his thoughts during this time.


    He didn''t know what would threaten his life in the next three years, but Chen Luo had already determined his direction.


    No matter what threats, as long as they are powerful, they will naturally be free from all threats.


    So Chen Luo began to think about his powerful method. Although he is invincible in the Western Fantasy World, if he can only stay here for a lifetime, he will fall into boredom for a long time. He does not want to be bound in this world.


    Chen Luo now also has countless doubts in his mind. He wants to know what is beyond the universe. Are the Western Fantasy World and the Earth in the same universe, or in the same dimension?


    The universe is so big that even if it is invincible in the Western Fantasy World, he can only be considered a little stronger than ordinary people on the earth. He will be afraid of bullets, will be injured, and of course will die.


    Rather than being a **** in the Western fantasy world, Chen Luo is more willing to explore this vast universe and explore the end of evolution.


    He wanted to know exactly where he had gone in the future, and he could actually deliver the Hunyuan Pen from the future to the present.


    In addition to cultivating these students, Chen Luo��s establishment of the Extraordinary Academy in the future is another reason for wanting to condense the wisdom of the world��s talented people and jointly open up a new evolutionary path.


    Therefore, now Chen Luo wants to open their eyes and let them know that the universe is huge.


    "Now you should understand that the gods are nothing more than world prisoners stronger than you."


    After Chen Luo said, he snapped his fingers, and all the people saw a flower before returning to the sunny hall.


    Everyone hasn''t been shocked yet, hasn''t recovered, and is still digesting the information just now. Obviously, no one has thought of the truth of the world.


    "Mr. Lofis, you, are you a god?"


    After a brief period of silence, Ghosn suddenly raised his hand and asked with a trembling tone.


    Chen Luo smiled, "I am not a god, I am just a world explorer."


    "But the power you show should only be achieved by the gods?"


    Without waiting for Chen Luo to answer, Chris over there suddenly said, "Luo Fei Si tutor just used the power of the gods. If I am not wrong, it should be very powerful spiritual magic, which makes our brain appear. The illusion, and we have been in the hall from beginning to end and have not moved."


    Chen Luo couldn��t help but laugh and nodded at Chris, ��You��re very good, even with a little knowledge in your mind, you can deduce the truth of the matter.��


    There was a sudden uproar in the audience. They didn''t even see what they had just been an illusion, so it meant that they just saw what Chen Luo wanted them to see.


    "So what did you show us just now?"


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, "It''s true and false, waiting for you to explore. From your self, you can only see a little place in front of your eyes, which is destined to your limited achievements. And I have shown the truth of the world to you , Telling you what the highest place looks like, and how you should go is yours."


    Every student under the stage showed a thoughtful expression. The knowledge received today is too shocking for them. It is tantamount to a spiritual baptism, enough for them to digest for a long time.


    At this moment, Chris raised his hand again, "Teacher Lofis, please tell us what is power."


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, "Then I will give an example. Many of you have awakened mental power through meditation. Spiritual power is a kind of power. Through spiritual power, you can cultivate magic power and control elements to use magic.


    Above the magic is the power of the law. For example, if you use fire magic, when you meet someone who can control the fire law, then the role of your fire magic in front of him is extremely limited, and it will even be used by him.


    Therefore, all the end points of power is to master the power of the law, but the power of the law is extremely powerful, the mortal body cannot bear it, and it must transform its body into a demigod.


    Through the divine body, the power of faith is condensed, the fire of the gods is ignited, the divine position is condensed, and the divinity is called to come, and finally to the kingdom of the gods. "


    All the people present were agitated, and only felt a cold rush from the soles of their feet all the way to their brains, and the whole body was so cold that they couldn''t move.


    What did they hear! ?


    From the mouth of Chen Luo, the awe-inspiring way is to become a god!


    But Chen Luo clearly said that he was not a god, why did he know how to become a god?


    All the students present only felt dry and stupefied, unable to say a word on the spot.


    Chen Luo said that he stopped here. He knew that the impact on these students today was too great. Even if he continued to lecture, none of them could hear it.


    "Today''s course is here, and a new course starts here at the same time tomorrow."


    Chen Luo didn''t pay attention to the reactions of these students, and flew out immediately.


    Chen Luo can actually use instant movement, but since he said that he is not a god, he has to show his strength that is not a god.


    All the students'' expressions were still expressions of shock. The words Chen Luo just said echoed in their minds repeatedly, and they couldn''t be lingered.


    They could even become gods! ?


    It turned out that Chen Luo began to talk about transcendental deities, not arrogant arrogance, but really a method.


    This completely subverted the education they had received since childhood.


    Chen Luo flew to the tower, and then disappeared into the Western Fantasy World. He was about to start preparing the map of the "Jedi Survival" for the public beta.


    This map is simpler than the Marvel world, just an island, it is estimated that it will consume at most three or five days of his life.


    Chen Luo returned to reality, took out the Hundred Yuan Pen, and wrote the words of the map of "Jedi Survival" on the crease.


    Soon, Chen Luo sensed that a new secondary plane was created on the plane wall.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he created ten thousand identical island maps in that secondary plane.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 95： Magic Modifier

    Ten thousand island maps can allow 100 million people to play at the same time, even if it is not enough by the time, then let the players line up.


    The reason why Chen Luo survived through the Jedi is actually used to eliminate most players.


    During the internal test, only 10,000 players were doing things everywhere, making him busy.


    If people are allowed to enter without restrictions, the Western Fantasy World will definitely be broken by them.


    Chen Luo had seen a hot search before that all VR equipment was out of stock. This is not a national one, but a global one.


    Nowadays, all the industry chains related to VR equipment, from manufacturers to distributors, are grateful to Dade, the mysterious "Second Life" game company. If it is not possible to find where the company''s address is, I am afraid to organize a group to send a pennant.


    Now it''s even queued to reserve VR equipment. The longest waiting time is ten days and a half months, and the root of all this is after Chen Luo announced the open beta.


    Chen Luo does not need other data to support, just judging from this, we know that the number of public beta will not be less than 100 million.


    After the ravages of vampires in the Second Epic War, the total population of the human race was only 20 million, and after more than two hundred years of development, it could only break through 200 million.


    Chen Luo can already imagine the consequences of the influx of hundreds of millions of players, even if they were all ordinary people when they were born, but there are too many people.


    Moreover, the players claim to be the "fourth natural disaster", and think that this is a game. How can they control themselves without chaos, and if they do, they can destroy the world that Chen Luo finally constructed.


    Therefore, Chen Luo also deliberately added a restricted login one week after death, otherwise they will be resurrected indefinitely, which will also have a great impact on the Western Fantasy World.


    After seven days, players can only come back, and the Western Fantasy World has passed for seven years. When they refit, the indigenous population of the Western Fantasy World has also increased, and at least a balance will be reached.


    Chen Luo originally wanted to continue the packaging and testing, but eventually gave up, after all, time is pressing.


    Now that "Second Life" is so famous, it can already attract hundreds of millions of players.


    Those who really have the creative talent will definitely go to Xinshou Village to try to create species, and if not, then go to "Jesus Survival".


    With the screening mechanism of Jedi Survival, up to 20,000 or 20,000 players can be entered by then, so the risk is within the controllable range.


    Chen Luo set up the map of "Jedi Survival" and began to construct a "species pool".


    The so-called species pool actually means that after the player creates species on the login interface, they put them into a map.


    The only difference is that players can communicate on this map.


    As the saying goes, the three stooges competed against Zhuge Liang, and one person��s thoughts are ultimately limited. If these creative players can be brought together and communicated, they might be able to wipe out the fireworks of thought and create more valuable species. Come.


    Chen Luo first created three new continents in the vast northern hemisphere. Without naming, he created a new secondary plane for the species pool.


    Once valuable creatures are born, they will be thrown onto the three new continents and the Roman continent that has no intelligent species so far.


    After thinking that Chen Luo was almost done, he returned to the extraordinary academy of the Western Fantasy World.


    The next morning, Chen Luo appeared on time in the hall.


    "You have mages and warriors. After today, you will be divided into two classes. I will teach you the skills of your own profession."


    Chen Luo said here, paused, and asked again, "Here I will teach you both occupations: Potion. This is a magic drug made from various precious materials. To achieve the effect of transforming your skin, muscles, internal organs and bones. In addition to making your body stronger, it also allows the mage to store more magic power, and the warrior''s resilience is enhanced.


    Now you follow the prescription and method of "Magic Modification Potion" I wrote down, go to the laboratory of the Second Academy to prepare the magic potion, all the materials are in the laboratory, you can take it as you like and experiment until you make a perfect Until the magic modifier. The time is only one day. If the finished product is not successfully produced within the time limit, it will be expelled from the extraordinary college.


    In addition, after I added a time limit in the future, you did not complete it according to my requirements, and I will not repeat the consequences. You should all understand. "


    Chen Luo dropped this sentence and flew out.


    The students were stunned first, and then they reacted. They quickly took the pen and copied the magic formula on the blackboard, and then rushed towards the laboratory of the Second Academy one by one.


    Chen Luo has written the steps and the ratio of each material. There are also storage cabinets marked with medicinal materials in the experiment. As long as it is not a fool, it can be made according to the recipe.


    This is actually the first benefit Chen Luo gave these students, but they didn''t want to make them feel too relaxed before they let them do it themselves.


    In fact, instead of using one day, it only took half a day for these students to deploy the magic modification potions.


    Chen Luo appeared in the laboratory at this time, looking at the excited expressions of the students, he smiled and said, "So, everyone took their own magic modification potions."


    The students were dumbfounded, looking at the potion they were holding, and could not help but hesitate, because although they were made according to the recipe, the color of the potion was colorful, not everyone is the same.


    This inevitably made them feel anxious, not knowing who made the right one, and if they did it wrong, would there be any side effects.


    Chen Luo said lightly, "If you can''t believe what you made by yourself, how can you believe that you can go further on the path of pursuing strength? This risk is not willing to take risks. I advise you to take it early Get out of the extraordinary college."


    All the students looked stern. This was the first time Chen Luo spoke in such a harsh tone, so that they couldn''t help but giggling.


    When Chris heard this, he didn''t even think about it. He immediately turned his head up and poured the clear blue liquid in the test tube into his head.


    Seeing his movements, the rest of the students did not hesitate anymore, and began to drink the magic potion in their hands as soon as they gritted their teeth.


    Soon, everyone drank the magic potion.


    At the next moment, they felt a colic coming from the abdomen, as if there was a knife in the stroke, everyone squatted down with a painful stomach.


    Some girls with less endurance can''t help but cry out, but the pain is getting stronger and stronger, and some people are already curled up on the ground.


    Just when they were desperate and thought they were going to die, a cool breath came from the abdomen and quickly circulated to the whole body, all the pain disappeared.


    Then there was a feeling of Shutai all over the body. The tangled expression on their faces stretched out instantaneously, and they almost happily cried out.


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes! Recommended on the last day!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 96： Everything is valuable

    When the body of all students recovers like this, not only is the body full of strength, but it also seems to have endless strength.


    The orcs and dwarves have the most significant improvement, and some even grow their size out of thin air, and their muscle strength has doubled at least twice. They vaguely feel that they are about to touch the threshold of the first order.


    The smallest change is the mage, they can feel the physical quality has become stronger, but not as big as the warrior.


    To their surprise, the mental power seems to have skyrocketed, and the power of the elements can be sensed faster and more effectively.


    Chen Luo looked at the changes in their bodies and suddenly smiled, "The pharmacy will have different purity because of the different ratio of the pharmacy you prepared. Of course, the effect will be slightly different. Are you satisfied with the transformation effect of your body? ?"


    "satisfaction!"


    "Teacher Lofis, can you continue to take the Magic Modifier!?"


    "Yeah, this potion is amazing!"


    ...


    Seeing that the students were all excited, they saw the magic of the magic modification potion, and they naturally wanted to take more to continue to transform their bodies.


    "Of course, the primary magic modifier can be taken up to twice, but..."


    When Chen Luo talked about it, he suddenly paused, revealing a playful smile, "Everything has a price, everything has a price. You may not know the value of the materials used in the magic modification potion, then I will tell you now, manufacture The price of a magic reform potion is about 10,000 gold coins, not including the materials you have wasted in the experiment."


    The students present exclaimed that gold is now the universal currency of all races. In terms of the living standards of human races and orcs, a gold coin is enough for an ordinary family of five to live for a month.


    Ten thousand gold coins is a number that most people present do not dare to think about.


    The students looked at the smile on Chen Luo''s face, and at the same time a bad feeling appeared in their hearts.


    "Mr. Lofis, this, won''t we ask for this money?"


    Witt raised his hand weakly and asked.


    Chen Luo didn''t answer the question and asked, "Isn''t you out, is it out of me? What is the relationship between you and me? Why should I teach you extraordinary power, and also provide you with cultivation resources for free?


    There is no free lunch in this world! Please take this sentence as truth in your heart. "


    Seeing the students stunned, they were speechless for a while.


    Because Chen Luo said it really makes sense, being able to learn in this magical place is already the favor of the goddess of luck, what reason do they have to ask Chen Luo to provide knowledge for free, but also provide free cultivation resources.


    "In addition, all of your food and accommodation expenses for the past ten years, including tuition fees, etc., will be calculated in gold coins as long as it is anything of value you consume."


    Chris widened his eyes and suddenly raised his hand, "Mr. Lofis, the amount of this money is too large. Only the gold coins of the magic change potion you said, we can''t take it out!"


    Chen Luo said lightly, "This money is included in your bills, and you don''t need to repay it until you graduate.


    After graduation, you have three years to earn enough gold coins to repay this debt.


    If you couldn��t even earn tuition at that time, this kind of waste is not worthy of being a student of an extraordinary college.


    At that time, not only will all the power gained from here be recovered, but the money owed to me must also be repaid.


    Believe me, you will never want to be debt-collected by me. "


    All the students grew their mouths, not only because of this sky-high cost, but also because of the consequences Chen Luo said, they would not only be able to recover all the power gained, but still need to repay their debts.


    Being chased by Chen Luo?


    This idea only came up, and they gave up decisively, thinking that they should learn their skills well and work hard to make money.


    At this time, no one quarreled for another magic reform potion to drink and play.


    Just kidding, even the first 10,000 gold coins did not land.


    "Today''s class is here, starting tomorrow, taking a class every week, mage morning, warrior in the afternoon, other time to practice on their own. There will be a competition every month, the top three can get gold coins rewards in exchange for training resources. At the same time, the final elimination system will be implemented, and if they are in the last three for three consecutive months, they will be expelled from the college directly."


    All the students were stunned and soon understood the significance of this contest.


    This strategy is consistent with the high-pressure policy that Chen Luo has always implemented. Everyone must keep working hard, otherwise it will be the fate of being eliminated.


    The more resources obtained in the first three, the stronger their strength will be, and the next time they will occupy a higher ranking, it will cause the stronger to be stronger and the weaker to be weaker.


    Chen Luo was not worried at all. He didn''t intend to make these 101 students become gods or something, but he used this method to select the stronger ones.


    The overwhelming majority of these students'' role is to provide Chen Luo with some **** genes when they become first- and second-order.


    If there is one or two thresholds that can touch the gods, Chen Luo feels that it is worthwhile to devote his time to nurturing them.


    After Chen Luo dropped that sentence, he returned to the tower where he lived. His thoughts shrouded across several continents and began to pay attention to the development of all intelligent races.


    Now nearly three hundred years have passed, and the situation on the three continents has undergone new changes.


    Whether it is the elves of the Alvin continent, the dwarves of the ice continent, or the population of human races and orcs have entered a rapid growth.


    Especially the human race and the orcs, their populations have skyrocketed tenfold, both exceeding 200 million.


    As the population exploded, they began to open up unknown areas to feed more people.


    Although it has been expanding again, the two communities have maintained a delicate balance, which are all small-scale conflicts and frictions, and no large-scale wars have broken out.


    The human race scrupulously adjudicates the sword, and the orc fears the only third-order strongman on the mainland, Alexander.


    After experiencing the first two epic wars, both families knew the cruelty of the war and dared not start the war lightly. Instead, they entered a golden era of development by the people.


    This is also an era of heroes.


    In order to encourage people in the country to open up new territories, the big merchant dynasty and the orcs have given the pioneers generous rewards.


    The pioneering territory will be owned by the trailblazers. Once the settlement is established, it can be sealed as a knight. If you continue to develop new territories and turn the settlement into a town, you will be sealed as a new noble and enjoy 20 years of tax exemption. Endowment policy.


    This means that both nobles and civilians have the opportunity to promote their class, and even slaves have the opportunity to be free as long as they contribute in the development of territory.


    And after gaining freedom, those who were originally slaves can also choose to continue to open up new territories and become nobles, thus changing their destiny.


    [The author''s digression]: Seeking support, let me recommend the next round, continue to explode!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 97： The era of great pioneering

    Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. Under such a high reward, it quickly set off a wave of national development.


    The territories of humans and orcs gradually expanded, starting from the middle of the Yani continent, gradually spreading in all directions on the continent, and soon occupied half of the continent.


    With the development of the expansion of the territory, the farming technology of the two ethnic groups has rapidly improved, the handicraft industry is prosperous, and the metal mint is issued in large quantities. With the rise of the trade between the human race and the orcs, a lot of wealth has been created.


    The overall living standards of human races and orcs have been greatly improved, and the gap between the rich and the poor and the stratum division have become more and more serious.


    As life gradually became richer, the noble class began to pay attention to the artistic level to distinguish themselves from ordinary civilians.


    They are willing to spend a lot of money to support those talented artists, so a large number of artists have begun to emerge, such as paintings, sculptures, musicians, etc., and even the unique musical instruments of the Yani continent have appeared.


    At the same time, food, clothing, housing and transportation have also undergone profound changes as productivity has increased.


    In the past, regardless of whether the human race or the orcs were concerned about food and clothing, and now when these are no problem, they have begun to pay attention to the taste of food, and the style of clothes does not meet the public''s aesthetic.


    Then came a large number of chefs, as well as tailors who specially designed clothes for nobles.


    The nobles began to live a life of Jinyiyushi, clearly distinguishing themselves from the civilians.


    As the human races and orcs continue to expand, their settlements also appear on the coastline of the mainland. With the passage of time, small fishing villages have begun to develop into towns and eventually become large port cities.


    From the beginning, small ships were built to fish in the offshore waters, and in the following hundred years, they developed to be able to make large ships, which opened up inland and maritime trade.


    Chen Luo couldn��t help but sigh at the wonder of the world. He didn��t interfere with the development of human races and orcs. After losing the influence of those players, Yani��s development level was still very fast, almost equivalent to the European Middle Ages Late stage.


    However, the development of these continents is still too stable, making these intelligent races expand too smoothly.


    Although this is not a problem, but the Warcraft in the ocean is too powerful, except for the dragon, there are no species in the land and sky that can compete with them.


    Species without natural enemies can easily lead a single family, causing ecological imbalances.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and decided to start making Warcraft in land and sky to complement the World of Warcraft ecosystem in Western Fantasy World.


    With a wave of his hand, he found a new territory for the Griffins on the Yani continent, and threw all Griffins except the guard tower.


    "Add some land Warcraft..." Chen Luo thought for a while, too lazy to think, anyway, a lot of the novels and games, just copy and paste it.


    "Bear of the Earth, Hydra, Three Hell Dogs, Dark Devil Wolf..."


    Chen Luo made hundreds of terrestrial warcraft in one breath, and dropped them from the lower order to the higher order on four continents.


    Then began to create flying Warcraft, what kind of hurricane vulture, thunderbird, frost eagle, etc. are more than 100 kinds, and they were thrown on four continents.


    In order to ensure the development of the intelligent race on the mainland, in addition to the Roman continent, Chen Luo on the other three continents only made ten pairs of each type of warcraft, which can guarantee the continuation of their race.


    Moreover, Chen Luo also put them in undeveloped areas that are inaccessible, and will not contact the intelligent races on these continents in a short time.


    The current intelligent race is too weak compared to these Warcraft, and when their extraordinary strength grows, these Warcraft should also multiply.


    After the rise of Warcraft, the extraordinary power of the intelligent race will emerge, and then it will become a truly colorful Western fantasy world.


    As time went by, three years passed quickly.


    Over the past three years, Chen Luo has given teachers and warriors a class every week, and they have practiced by themselves at other times. Students can go to the tower to ask him if they don��t understand.


    Chen Luo didn''t run east and west again. Now the development of the Western Fantasy World is on the right track, and there is nothing to worry about before the player enters.


    He just needs to stare at these precious "crop", wait for them to mature, and then harvest.


    Therefore, Chen Luo spends his leisure time every day, planting flowers and grass in the extraordinary college, but it makes the college surrounded by greenery and flowers, which adds a bit of popularity.


    During these three years, a comparison is held once a month, so that the students always keep their nerves tight, because no one wants to be eliminated.


    Since then, they are one-to-one practice.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, they seem to have little time to rest, and even the elves who have always been used to are forced to start working very hard.


    But whenever the elves of Arelia see Chen Luo either swaying leisurely in the hammock of the tower, or watering the flowers and raising grass, their grudges can be imagined.


    However, under such high-intensity practice, all the students have made rapid progress. In the third year, all of them have broken through the first order, and no one has been eliminated so far.


    Among these, the fastest progress was the four youngsters Chen Luo initially favored.


    Chris''s magical talent is outstanding, and the awakening is still a very aggressive fire talent. He is very hard, so his strength increases faster than everyone.


    This improvement is not just magic power, but also includes magic knowledge and thinking ability.


    In the big match once a month, Chris can dominate by virtue of his skillful fireball technique, and seven or eight times out of ten are in the top three.


    Among all the master apprentices, only Arielia, who has elemental affinity, was promoted to the first level and awakened three talents to be able to suppress him, and the remaining elves are not Chris'' opponents.


    It''s not that other elves didn''t work hard, but Chris worked harder, and he even worked hard to control the time to seconds.


    Chris has stipulated a strict time plan for himself. Each bath does not exceed 200 seconds, and the meal time does not exceed 300 seconds. The toilet uses the size to determine how many seconds it takes, and squeezes his time to the extreme.


    What surprised Chen Luo most was that after continuous research and study, Chris also improved some rough fireball technique, making it have a shorter casting time, less magic power consumption, and more destructive power.


    This is what others have said. Genius is not terrible. It is more terrible than your genius and harder than you.


    Although Chris is not Arielia''s opponent due to his racial talent, this gap is narrowing as time goes by.


    [The author off topic]: Just want to ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 98： graduation

    As for the warriors such as Witt and Ghosn, they were basically hit by the mage until there was no Tier 3 learn to fight.


    Although they have extremely high talents, but they have no grudge. Their resistance to magic is very poor. They can only rely on the body''s strong reaction ability and speed to evade, and then quickly close down to defeat the wizards.


    Witt and Ghosn can easily deal with the general mage apprentices, but when they encounter the speed of Arielia and Chris, the power is so amazing, there is no way.


    Take Chris, for example, often they just evaded a fireball, and five or six fireballs smashed their heads towards their faces, and each time they could only be knocked down by the test venue.


    And as all apprentices rose to second order, this gap became more apparent.


    So that every time the Dabi is the bottom of the warrior, the Master apprentices have much less pressure at once, and some of them already feel comfortable.


    Seeing that the trend was not right, Chen Luo immediately created a "sprint" skill for the soldiers, which allowed them to have a short burst of speed, which made those who were just relieved to relax. .


    At this time, Chen Luo also integrated the first-order genes of orcs, dwarves, and elves, and once again obtained 0.15% of the genes of the gods. His physical fitness has been strengthened to a certain extent, but no fundamental changes have occurred.


    The next time, from spring to autumn, with continuous hard work and continuous learning, the apprentices rushed through the extraordinary college for another seven years, and finally ushered in the moment they graduated.


    "Everyone, meet in the square."


    As Chen Luo''s voice sounded at the Transcendental College, all the students stopped all movements, whether they were eating, sleeping or practicing, and quickly rushed towards the central square of the Transcendental College.


    Over the past ten years, they have known Chen Luo''s temper very well. Once they say that they are assembled, they must arrive within five minutes, otherwise there will be only one result.


    That is what is known as the dean''s mantra, "exclude the extraordinary college."


    Although no one has been expelled from the extraordinary college so far, everyone knows that it is because no one has violated these rules. Once touched, Chen Luo will never be soft-hearted.


    Some mage apprentices also applied wind protection to themselves. Their bodies were light and weightless. They could fly away several meters away with a single tap on the ground, but they rushed out more than ten meters away in a flash.


    The soldiers launched the "sprint" skill, and rushed to the central square under the explosive speed.


    After all the students gathered on the square, Chen Luo slowly flew down from his tower.


    Seeing him appear, all the students bowed down for a ceremony.


    Chen Luo glanced at the people present, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    101 students have experienced ten years of high-intensity practice without a day of rest, and everyone has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The first is that the childishness on their faces is gone, from a teenager in their tens to a youth, but the only exception is the elves.


    For them, ten years is just a year equivalent to human races and orcs, and years have not left many marks on them.


    Only now each of them exudes huge self-confidence, and the light of wisdom also reveals in their eyes.


    It was in the past ten years, I learned the vast knowledge of the magic tower and the warrior tower, plus the essence of the spirit brought by the second-level breakthrough.


    Chen Luo suddenly sighed, "I am very disappointed that no one has been eliminated in ten years."


    All the students present were stunned, and then reacted at the same time, bursting into laughter.


    But immediately, Chen Luo''s next sentence made many people tremble.


    "Actually, I know that some of you have deliberately released water over the years, leaving those who would otherwise be eliminated."


    In the past ten years, about seven or eight people have been at the bottom consecutively, but when they competed with others for the third time, they always won this crucial game, allowing them to avoid being eliminated.


    Chen Luo knew that this was something he couldn''t avoid. He had been with each other for ten years, and even a dog had feelings.


    Even the clan and orc of the dead enemy have become friends, not to mention that they live in a relatively non-polluting environment, these young people''s minds are much simpler.


    They know that the eliminated person will only be a dead end, so even if they risk it, they should be left to stay.


    And they didn''t discuss it in advance, they were all spontaneous behaviors of those who competed with them.


    Those who were originally to be eliminated also have extremely high self-esteem. After being preserved, they also worked harder, and did not fall into the same situation again in the next competition.


    Chen Luo saw that some of them were already nervous, and he laughed, "Relax, since I didn��t pursue it before, I will naturally pursue it now. I won��t deny your classmates and friends, just hope Don��t regret it."


    All the students were stunned at the same time, not knowing what Chen Luo said.


    "You remember when I first arrived at the Extraordinary College ten years ago, I told you, what will you face after graduation?"


    The students recalled the events of the day at the same time, and then understood at the same time, Chen Luo said how to leave the extraordinary college.


    "The seaside has prepared four large ships for you, sailing to the territory of your four clan, you will encounter a lot of Warcraft on the road, maybe the people you have guaranteed will be dragged down, maybe it may help you, but in any case, all this It��s your own choice. Since you have chosen, you have to suffer the consequences."


    The students looked different, but there was no emotion like regret on their faces.


    Chen Luo naturally noticed their expressions, he smiled, and suddenly waved his hand, "Then accept your bills for ten years now."


    Pieces of parchment flew out of the tower behind Chen Luo, ready to fall into the hands of everyone.


    The students were all weird, but they did not hesitate. They immediately reached for the sheepskin roll and checked how much they owed Chen Luo.


    When everyone saw the numbers above, they instantly became bitter gourd faces.


    Because the lowest number recorded on these sheepskin rolls is 200,000 gold coins, and the height is even a million.


    However, none of them felt that they could not earn these coins, because the worst players on the scene all reached the second order, and Chris��s four most talented apprentices even touched the third order threshold.


    They believe that no matter where they go, they will definitely become the people at the top of the pyramid.


    Even if they don��t do anything, just rely on the knowledge they have learned in their heads and take it out to sell it.


    [The author off topic]: Come on, smash me with a ticket!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 99： Mutated Dragon Egg

    "Since all the bills have been received, then you should now know the purpose of my call to you: you have graduated and it is time to earn gold coins to pay off debts."


    The students present laughed again, and some people had begun to yell, "Mr. Lofis, you have been in the academy, there is no place to spend money, what to do with so many gold coins."


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "Gold coins really have no meaning to me, but I just want you to remember a truth, do you still remember that sentence?"


    "There is no free lunch in the world!"


    Everyone laughed and shouted in unison.


    "Yes, remember this sentence as truth, and you will thank me in the future." Chen Luo haha ??smiled, "Remember, you only have three years. Now, you can leave by boat."


    Everyone on the scene was quiet, and they were a little bit reluctant for a while.


    When they came, they were still ignorant teenagers, and now they have become powerful mages and warriors.


    For ten years, they have been used to the rhythm and life here, used to the classmates around them, and suddenly they can leave, leaving them all in a trance, and can��t believe this is true.


    Of course, they have been praying for their return to their hometown as soon as possible, but when it really came to this day, they became reluctant. The Transcendental Academy, like its name, is a transcendental existence. This is a palace of knowledge and training. Their place.


    The students are on three different continents, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and it is very difficult to meet again in the future.


    "Mr. Lofis, can I stay in the Extraordinary Academy and continue studying?" Chris suddenly raised his hand and asked.


    The students present were stunned. Obviously no one expected that Chris would have this idea.


    Chen Luo shook his head, "Although you now have a certain strength, but you have less experience in the world, blind cultivation is not conducive to your growth.


    Only through the ups and downs of life can you go further on the path of pursuing truth and power.


    And I know Chris, you still have many unfulfilled wishes, let��s fulfill your wish first. If you still want to come back, the door of the extraordinary college will always be open to you. "


    Chris was silent, and his classmates who were present all knew that Chen Luo would know it was not surprising.


    "Teacher Lofis, I will go back first, and then come back to serve you again."


    Chen Luo smiled, but did not take it seriously. Chris said this now, which means that he is still too young. They have not been in contact with the outside world for too long. There are many temptations waiting for them.


    After leaving here, how many of these students can remember the extraordinary college is really a problem.


    "Oh, by the way, since it comes here, then I will give you a special treatment." Chen Luo continued with a smile, "Ten years later, the extraordinary college will recruit students again, the quota is only one hundred, each of you Individuals can recommend a person. As for the way to come to the academy, there will no longer be a griffin to pick it up, but come by your own skills. There is no limit to the way. As long as you can live here, you can become a second-generation apprentice of the extraordinary academy."


    The students were all stunned. The method of selecting disciples in this competition was really Chen Luo''s consistent style.


    "So congratulations to all of you present for your successful graduation..."


    When Chen Luogang mentioned this, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and a trembling breath swept through.


    All the students looked up in amazement, and saw a behemoth with a size of more than 100 meters in the sky. It was gritty, with fangs and teeth, and its entire body was covered with gold-like golden scales.


    Its wings spread almost tens of meters, covering the whole sky, and its huge head looked down. Only one head was five or six meters high.


    "Then, is that a dragon!?"


    "It''s the legendary dragon!"


    "It''s the Golden Dragon!"


    Orcish students have cried out in silence, obviously recognizing the existence of this flying.


    The painful losses that the giant dragon chaos once brought to the orcs, they will naturally not forget this horrible creature.


    Golden Dragon Leoreus slowly fell from the air, and his huge body finally appeared in front of the students. The body of more than 100 meters occupied half of the square, just like a castle, and ordinary people appeared extremely small in front of it.


    With the exception of Chen Luo, everyone felt cold all over the body, trembling slightly under Long Wei, and even had no strength to lift their footsteps.


    The difference in strength is too great, the strength of the adult dragon is comparable to the seventh-order epic strongman, where is their current second-tier strength can be opposed.


    Chen Luo frowned, but the Dragon Island where the Golden Dragon was located was not far from the extraordinary college. Leoreus once passed here when he went out to prey, but when he felt his breath from afar, he immediately slipped away. Too.


    Since it didn''t dare to step forward at that time, why did it suddenly come over today?


    Leoreus creeped down, and placed a golden dome full of basketball size from the claws to Chen Luo''s feet.


    "The great creator, we have followed your will to reproduce on Dragon Island, and now five baby dragons have been born. But this descendant, we have hatched for a hundred years, and it has not been born. I recently felt it from inside. The breath of life is dying and you have to offend your majesty and pray that you will save its life."


    Leoreus spoke Dragon language, and the students present could not understand it, but he could see the humble gesture of the Golden Dragon. Everyone was shocked, dumbfounded, and could not believe his eyes.


    The dragon was creeping under the tutor of Lofis. Does that seem to scare him?


    how can that be! ?


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Normally, a dragon egg can be hatched in 2 to 3 years. This dragon egg didn''t hatch after 100 years.


    Chen Luo waved his hand and sucked the golden dragon egg into his hand. He looked at it for a moment and quickly figured out the situation.


    The dragon in it is indeed dying, because the power of the law is constantly eroding its vitality.


    Chen Luo shouted, "Interestingly, a ray of time was born."


    Chen Luo was really a little surprised. He was the first to see this creature born with the power of laws.


    Could it be that there was any deviation in the creation of them, which caused their descendants to mutate?


    Or is the dragon''s genes so powerful that it will allow future generations to generate the power of laws?


    Chen Luo frowned for a moment, and after a while and a half he couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t even bother to think about it.


    He decided to leave the dragon egg with him and study it carefully.


    [The author''s off topic]: Continue to ask for votes, tomorrow or five! If there is a change, it will be explained in the first chapter!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 100： Osiris

    Born to possess the power of law is the best alternative god.


    "Your descendant is eroded by the power of the law, its body is too fragile to withstand such a powerful force. Leave it, I will give it a new life, let it become the **** of the dragon family."


    Leoreus'' huge dragon eyes showed a sense of excitement. It originally wanted to save its descendants, but did not expect the great creator to make it a god.


    "Thank you for your gift, great creator."


    "Go, don''t forget your mission."


    "Just follow your will."


    Leoreus finally took a look at the dragon egg in Chen Luo''s hand, spread his wings, and then rushed into the sky and flew towards Longdao.


    At this time, all the students felt like collapsed, with cold sweat all over their bodies.


    At this time, the subtle changes in their eyes at Chen Luo occurred again. Although they could not understand the Dragon language, but Leoreus''s trembling expression could be understood by everyone.


    The golden dragon is afraid of Chen Luo!


    These students had awe at Chen Luo''s mysterious and unprecedented strength. During the ten-year student''s career, they felt deeply shocked.


    As the contact time was longer, their vision and strength became stronger and stronger, but they became more and more unpredictable.


    No matter how they imagined it, they couldn''t imagine Chen Luo as a strong order.


    If Chen Luo was a god, no one would doubt it.


    But Chen Luo said that he was not a god, and they had no reason to doubt, because the other party did not need to deceive them.


    Will the gods deceive mortals?


    If it is really a god, why not train them so hard, is it more convenient to directly give strength?


    In private, many people are still discussing what kind of existence Chen Luo is, but they can''t guess what they want even if they think about it, and they can''t even judge what race he is.


    If Chen Luo looks like a human race, but he is not old, his strength is comparable to gods, and the endless books in the magic tower and warrior tower, where can humans have.


    I don''t know the origin, and I can''t judge how strong the strength is, but the strength and profound knowledge of that great shore let them fall in love with it, so they always have great respect in Chen Luo''s awe.


    Now even the dragon is creeping under Chen Luo''s feet, so that they are shocked at the same time, and they have a new understanding of his strength. That should be at least the strength of the eighth-order mythical strongman, otherwise how would the dragon in this way.


    Chen Luo''s attention was on this dragon egg at this time. He reached out and touched the dragon egg. The faint voice of the young dragon inside became strong. He could even hear the heartbeat of the young dragon.


    After Chen Luo felt that it was restored, he suddenly remembered that the immature "crop" in front of him should be sent away, and let them go to experience each other in the world.


    With the current strength of these students, if you return to the Western Fantasy World again, you can definitely stir up the situation.


    As they grow into mature fruits, extraordinary powers should also spread throughout the Western fantasy world.


    "Okay, I won��t talk nonsense, you should be on the road. After ten years, you can��t wait to return to your hometown. I wish you all the best, and you��ll learn it, but don��t die on the road Now."


    Chen Luo smiled and glanced at everyone, seeing that their eyes were a little red, and bowed to him at the same time. He waved his hand and flew towards the tower.


    "Goodbye Lofis!"


    "Teacher, I will come back to see you!"


    "Mr. Lofis, if you are bored here, you can go to my hometown as a guest. My people will definitely welcome you warmly!"


    ...


    Until Chen Luo flew to the tower, all the students said goodbye in his direction.


    Chen Luo sighed, waved their hands behind them, and went to the living room on the top floor of the tower.


    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.


    After all, they spent 10 years together, and Chen Luo had more or less sentiment towards these students.


    At this moment, a crisp and crisp sound rang out.


    Chen Luo turned back, looked at the golden dragon egg in his hand, and saw that the golden dragon egg broke at this moment, and a golden dragon appeared on his palm.


    The golden dragon opened his beautiful eyes and looked at the surrounding environment curiously. After a while, he looked at Chen Luo in front of him, and then tilted his head to look at him for a while. It seemed to be thinking who the person in front of him was.


    Seeing Chen Luo also looked at him, it made a low cry, and then fluttered its wings and flew up.


    "Your name is Osiris."


    Chen Luo looked at the intimate Minato who wanted to lick his golden baby dragon, and smiled and gave it a name.


    Osiris means "time master" in the common language of the Western Fantasy World.


    Although Osiris did not know who Chen Luo was, but the instinct from the soul let it know that it must please the existence in front of him, so he was pleased to be cute in the first time.


    Chen Luo reached out and hugged Osiris in his arms, injecting a force at his convenience, and began to transform its body, then walked to the window of the room and looked towards the seashore in the distance.


    Osiris whispered comfortably, and then felt a sleepy attack. It immediately found a comfortable posture in Chen Luohuai, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At the seaside, all the students boarded four ships according to race.


    To their surprise, there was no crew on these ships. When all of them boarded the ship, the big ship slowly moved up and set sail towards the sea.


    Students of different races also waved goodbye and bid farewell to each other, inviting each other to visit their hometown.


    At this moment, a whistle of eagles suddenly sounded in the sky, and a griffin flew out of the tower, flying towards the orc ship.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but have some surprises. The Griffon was the one to pick up Ghosn. It seemed that he should say goodbye to the past.


    These Griffon Chen Luo gave them enough freedom, usually do whatever they want, and have no scruples.


    Chen Luo smiled and went straight through a thought, "Go with Ghosn, you don''t need your guard here."


    The gryphon suddenly stopped in the air. He looked back at Chen Luo''s direction and bowed his head slightly. "Thank you for your kindness."


    The Griffon turned around and flew forward quickly.


    But in a flash, he chased the big ship, and then a dive immediately threw Gon on the ground with surprise and amazement.


    "Zachary! Why are you here? Are you here to send me?"


    The griffin called Zachary excitedly said, "Great creation... Great dean, let me follow you to the orc territory."


    "Really!?" Ghosn shouted excitedly, hugged Zachary''s neck, and his tears were about to fall.


    [The author off topic]: One more, ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 101： Inverse face value

    "Thank you, Teacher Lofis!"


    After Ghosn was excited, he immediately opened his voice and yelled at the extraordinary college.


    Other orc trainees are also envious of them. Griffin beasts have the ability to defend the wind. They are naturally able to use wind attribute magic, and they have third-order strength in adulthood, which is stronger than their current strength.


    Ghosn is about to break through the third order. Once the awakening of the fighting spirit is added, the two are added together. No one can be his opponent except the Beastmaster holding the ruling sword.


    Chen Luo looked at the excited Ghosn, he thought for a while, and said directly to the remaining six-headed griffins, "You are also free, you can choose to follow these students to the mainland, or go to the griffin settlement The ground, or stay here, is up to you."


    The remaining six headed griffins were stunned, and they quickly made a salute in the direction of the Chenluo Tower in unison, and made their own choices.


    Some chose to follow familiar students, and some chose to go to the Griffon territory. In the blink of an eye, the only thing left was Chen Luo and Osiris, who fell into a deep sleep.


    Chen Luo smiled, but he did not feel surprised. After all, although the scenery here is excellent, the students will become very deserted and boring.


    It is better to follow the students to see the outside world, or to their own ethnic group, which is better than the old dead here.


    Chen Luo glanced at Osiris in his arms, the unique race of dragons, they can become stronger as long as they sleep.


    As their strength increases and their age increases, they automatically acquire inherited memories and can use dragon language magic to surpass most species in the Western fantasy world.


    Although Osiris was transformed by Chen Luo, after all, he was just born. Both his strength and his intelligence are too weak. It takes a certain amount of time to grow to better bear the law of time.


    Chen Luo placed Osiris on the bed, and he easily created a new seat in the kingdom of God. Waiting for the little guy to grow up in front of him, that seat is its own.


    Chen Luo moved back to the real world and began to fuse the second-order genes of orcs, elves and dwarves.


    These three second-orders are all determined by Chen Luo as a life-long stop. As for the four people of Chris, even if they advance to the third order, Chen Luo will not temporarily merge.


    Chen Luo''s expectations of them can be far more than the third order. According to his prediction, as long as there are no mistakes, all four of them may break through the fifth order.


    With the fusion of the three second-order genes, Chen Luo obtained another 1.5% of the Divine Gene. Counting the previous, the Divine Gene reached a total of 3.9%. There is only one step left to disengage the first-order gene lock.


    After Chen Luo felt that his physical quality had been further improved, he walked to the room mirror and glanced at it. He couldn''t help it.


    His body should be thin where it should be thin, and there should be muscle where it should have muscles, showing a perfectly streamlined shape.


    And the most exaggerated is that his skin is completely like a newborn baby, with a healthy blush in the white and pink.


    His eyes became soft and flexible, full of vitality, and his facial features were as delicate as the beautiful men who came out of the painting.


    If Chen Luo was handsome before, now it''s going to go against the sky.


    Chen Luo was a little speechless, although the basic appearance of the person in the mirror was still his own, but it was like a P-picture software on the computer after numerous times of retouching, and corrected his appearance to a perfect appearance.


    Chen Luo was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t believe that the person in the mirror was himself.


    Suddenly, he thought that when the gene of the elf was fused, the Hunyuan Pen reminded that the gene of the elf was a chance to obtain the appearance of the elf.


    Chen Luo was dumb. No wonder the looks in the mirror were familiar, similar to the elves in the Western fantasy world. The only difference was that there were no pointed ears.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo felt a sense of solitude, and this feeling was very strong every time he returned to reality. Now he accidentally changed his face, making his sense of estrangement from reality worse.


    Chen Luo soon realized a problem. His current appearance and the identity card had undergone earth-shaking changes. Anyone holding his ID card would not think it was the same person.


    In this way, although it does not affect his car or anything, it is troublesome to fly, stay in a hotel and go abroad, which makes his dream of traveling around the world forced to be interrupted.


    It seems to completely abandon the current identity, and change to a new identity, then it will be the sky and the sky, there will be nothing to restrain him.


    And this also has the advantage of being completely cut off from Chen Luo in the past. Even if someone traces it up, no one can be associated with the present self.


    Anyway, the parents are gone, and the relatives have long been cut off, most of the friends and classmates are friends, and there is nothing to miss.


    Chen Luo felt his chin and began to think about how to get a fake identity.


    After a while, Chen Luo''s eyes lit up, and his figure quickly disappeared into the real world and came to the Marvel world.


    The objects of the secondary plane cannot be brought out, but knowledge does not have this limitation.


    This is the conclusion that Chen Luo came to when he first snatched the Iron Man suit.


    After learning English in Marvel World at the time, he returned to reality and found that his English ability did not disappear.


    It''s just that Chen Luo didn''t think how important this was at the time, so he didn''t take it seriously, and now this ability can be used.


    Chen Luo thought about it, first learned all the languages ??on the earth, and then began to copy all the knowledge about computer technology, and then printed the technology of all the top hackers of Marvel Universe into his mind, and then returned to reality Inside the world.


    Chen Luo originally wanted to directly copy Jarvis''s core code, and then he could directly get this super artificial intelligence in reality.


    But Chen Luo learned from the knowledge of computer science that he just learned that even with the core code of Jarvis, it needs a lot of super servers to load and run, so he does not need to consider the financial resources and energy at this moment.


    The setting of Marvel World is consistent with the earth, and there is not much difference, the only difference is those extraordinary powers.


    The technology copied by Chen Luo is also universal on the earth, and even higher. After all, the overall technological level of Marvel World is much ahead of the earth, such as the Ark reactor, the sky mothership, and the invisible device.


    Chen Luo turned on the computer in the hotel room and operated it with his fingers as if flying, and soon the computer interface changed from the traditional operating system to a black operation interface.


    There is nothing on this interface, there is only a browser icon, Chen Luo immediately reached out and opened the browser.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Two more, continue to ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 102： Night Talker

    The interface instantly refreshed a complex and lengthy URL, and then automatically jumped into a new web page.


    The entire computer interface fell into black, countless green flames flew, and quickly outlined the landing panel.


    Chen Luo laughed, his fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard, and the information flow on the computer interface quickly fell like a waterfall.


    However, in just a few minutes, Chen Luo broke through this website and logged in.


    This site is called the Night Talker and is the world''s largest "dark web" trading platform.


    The dark web, as the name implies, is a network hidden in the dark.


    Most people use the Internet to allow any user to access, such as news advertising pages, video sites, Weibo and search engines.


    These are all data on the surface layer, and the rest of the network data is in the dark web. Its characteristic is that it requires specific permissions to access the data, which is not accessible to ordinary people.


    This also led to the dark web, just like its name, became a dark parallel world.


    A large amount of identity information data frequently reported in the news was leaked and bought and sold, where it was only pediatrics.


    In that world, drugs, arms trades, identity falsification, and a series of other things prohibited by law can be found, so it has become a breeding ground for crime.


    Chen Luo quickly entered a few words of identity forgery on its search engine on the Yewisher website.


    Numerous messages appeared in an instant, but they were all in English. If you don''t understand English, you can''t understand it at all.


    Chen Luo clicked on the first searched information, and the basic content of making fake identity was detailed on the web page, but it was similar to Taobao''s interface.


    Chen Luo roughly browsed, clicked to contact each other, and a dialogue interface quickly popped up on the interface.


    "Directly state the identity, name, gender and age of the country."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, but did not expect the people here to be so direct. They all went straight to the topic, and there was no nonsense.


    Chen Luo thought about it and quickly entered a line of information in the chat box.


    "I need four identities, namely the United States, Britain, South Korea and Australia, the name is Lofis, the surname is random. Male, 22 years old."


    Chen Luo chose these four countries, because these four come from four different continents, and they all have a large number of Chinese, which is very good for hiding their identities.


    As far as South Korea is originally of Asian ethnicity, he has no problem with Korean.


    "One hundred thousand dollars, using equivalent bitcoin transactions, it takes a week."


    Chen Luo naturally did not bargain, and it made no difference to him that the money was now waste paper.


    "can."


    "Provide the address of the photo and the receipt of the certificate, first pay half of the deposit to the webmaster."


    "no problem."


    The operation mode of the dark network and black market is similar to Taobao. In order to ensure the safety of buyer transactions, sellers need to pay a certain deposit if they want to sell things in it.


    The user pays to buy a certain product, and then the currency is transferred to the account of the website administrator. If the buyer determines that the goods are okay, the money is sent to the merchant.


    And no matter what you buy, you can only buy it through a virtual currency that has no traceability.


    Half of the deposit is almost 1.4 million yuan, and Chen Luo still has almost 5 million yuan in hand. It is no problem.


    He first bought 1.4 million yuan worth of bitcoin in RMB, immediately transferred it to the administrator''s account, and then took a high-resolution photo of himself and the address of the hotel with his mobile phone.


    When the other party received the photo, he suddenly sent a message, "Are you sure you want to use this photo? If the photo is too different from yourself, we will not be responsible for the problems caused."


    Chen Luo smiled, knowing that the other party thought that this photo was P, "This is not something you need to worry about."


    "OK, it will be delivered within a week."


    After receiving the reply, Chen Luo quickly launched the Night Talker platform and shut down the computer.


    Chen Luo turned off the computer and did not return to the Western Fantasy World. After all, he had been in it for more than ten years. He had to adapt to real life now.


    It is said that I have come to travel around the world, and the tourist location is set in the Himalayas, and it cannot be turned into a hotel.


    Chen Luo packed his luggage and immediately left the room to check out at the front desk.


    But along the way, everyone was watching him, whether it was a hotel attendant or other hotel guests.


    And regardless of men and women, regardless of age, as long as a normal human will stare at him, and even someone is secretly taking pictures with a mobile phone.


    By the time he reached the hotel lobby, Chen Luo once again became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "It''s too handsome to be handsome!?"


    "Why do I see a man obviously, but the word that pops up in my head is "Qing Guo Qing Cheng"?"


    "Can''t it be a star?"


    "It''s so temperamental! The eyes are so charming. It''s over. I feel like I''m in love!"


    ...


    There were still many guests in the lobby. When they saw Chen Luo, they all looked dumbfounded. They were stupid for a while, and soon a whisper broke out.


    But Chen Luo''s five senses have been strengthened. They thought they were very quiet, but they passed into his ears clearly.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help frowning. Although he felt that he had become better-looking, he didn''t expect that such a terrible situation had been reached in the eyes of others.


    When Chen Luo went to the hotel front desk to check out, the two front desk ladies stared at him for a minute before they began to hurry up and go through the procedures when he was urged.


    While they were doing it, they also peeked at him, and then changed their clich��s.


    Chen Luo casually perverted a few words and suddenly remembered the false identity. Then he asked, "I have a courier-filled hotel reception address. Will you save it for me when you receive it? I will be back in a week. "


    "Of course, no problem!" The lady at the front desk lit up and said immediately, "Mr. Chen, please leave a call for me. When the courier is received, I will call you."


    Chen Luo saw that the two women looked straight at him, looking forward with expectation, where did he dare to keep the number?


    He coughed, "There is no need to be so troublesome, I will definitely be back in a week."


    "Oh... like this." The lady at the front desk looked disappointed, but didn''t continue to ask.


    Although very reluctant, the check-out procedure was finally completed.


    When Chen Luo turned and left, one of the few girls who had whispered in the lobby just took the initiative.


    "Brother, are you here for a trip?" a pretty girl who asked for a generous appearance.


    "Sorry, I have no interest in women who are uglier than me."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he left the girl with a messy face and dragged the suitcase away.


    [The author''s digression]: Third, ask for votes~ There are two more!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 103： Climbing peak

    Lhasa has a special trip to Mount Everest, the destination is Everest Base Camp.


    Chen Luo didn''t go to the regiment, but now his deputy appearance is a trouble everywhere.


    And there are many secrets in him, and he may enter the Western fantasy world at any time, so he went to buy sunglasses and masks first, then rented a car, and drove by himself.


    Lhasa is more than 700 kilometers from Mount Everest Base Camp, driving for about 10 hours.


    When Chen Luo arrived, the sky was completely dark.


    Because going to Everest Base Camp requires a border defense card, Chen Luo couldn''t do it at all. His current ID card looks very different from what he is now and it is impossible to do it.


    Chen Luo found a parking place outside the base camp and stopped. He only put on a mountaineering mask and got off the car and walked towards the distant mountains.


    If ordinary people see Chen Luo''s current dress, they are estimated to be shocked by the chin. The elevation of Mount Everest Base Camp is 5,200 meters above sea level. Fortunately during the day, the temperature is below zero at night. Normal people should wear down jackets.


    But Chen Luo only wore a thin sportswear and sneakers, but as if he could not feel the cold at all, he quickly ran towards the distance.


    Chen Luo''s body has been transformed to a very exaggerated position through the genetic transformation of the gods. Now it runs like a gust of wind, and the distance of 100 meters takes less than five seconds, which is faster than the speed of those world champions. Times.


    And maintaining such a fast speed, Chen Luo did not feel tired at all.


    After Chen Luo ran like this for more than twenty minutes, he had come to a mountain range under the Everest Base Camp and started climbing freehand, or rock climbing freehand.


    Because Chen Luo didn''t have any mountaineering equipment at all, he was ready to climb to the top of Mount Everest freehand from the beginning.


    In addition to Chen Luo''s childhood dream, the most important thing is that he wants to see how strong his physical fitness is now.


    And Chen Luo is not afraid of encountering danger. He really can''t catch the fall. He can enter the Western fantasy world at any time.


    By the time it came out, although it was still falling, it had relieved most of the impact.


    When he fell to the ground, he entered the Western Fantasy World again, and it was almost the same as the impact of the jump.


    Chen Luo raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain. He reached out and grabbed a protruding rock above him. With a violent kick from his feet, the man jumped to a height of three meters and then reached out again to grab a protruding rock above. Stabilize the body.


    Then Chen Luo began to leap upward continuously, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The straight-line distance between Mount Everest Base Camp and the summit of Mount Everest is about 19 kilometers. Even after professional training, it will take about a month.


    But the vertical distance is different, only 3600 meters, the time required will be much shorter.


    The time shook, and soon it was dawning.


    At the same time, Zhang Haixiang, who had just passed Camp 3, 7,500 meters from Mount Everest, felt that he was suffering and wanted to go back, but he was extremely unwilling in his heart.


    Climbing Mount Everest is not going to the top in one go, but doing adaptive climbing in stages.


    There are 5 camps in Everest. In addition to the base camp, there are Camp No. 1 at an altitude of 5900 meters, Camp No. 2 at 6400 meters, Camp No. 3 at 7500 meters, and Camp No. 4 at 7950 meters.


    When Zhang Haixiang set off, there were 21 people in the team who were all experienced mountaineers.


    But by the time they arrived at Camp No. 3, ten people had severe physical discomfort, blurred consciousness, and fever. It was unclear where they were.


    "Can''t even reach Camp No. 4?" Zhang Haixiang gave a helpless smile and looked at the snowy mountains in front of Wei An, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Zhang Haixiang sighed, and now the situation is like this, he can''t make a joke about the life of his teammates, so he has to let the climbing company''s safety consultant **** these companions down the mountain.


    Zhang Haixiang asked about the opinions of the remaining teammates. Some people were willing to move on, but some people had already retired.


    They are located at an altitude of 7500 meters, where the oxygen is only one-third of the flat ground. Even if they wear oxygen masks at night, they can not contain the discomfort in their bodies.


    Zhang Haixiang''s physical condition is actually very poor. In recent days, diarrhea has become more and more serious. Rhinitis has caused him to hang up in his dreams. His memory and reaction are also declining. He even doubts whether he can be a human being when he returns.


    After a few hours of rest, Zhang Haixiang took the remaining three teammates who were willing to move forward together and set off again. The Khumbu Glacier was waiting for them in front!


    The Khumbu Glacier, which is called the "Horrible Glacier" by climbers of Mount Everest, has several ice avalanches every day, and there are hundreds of thousands of ice cracks covered by snow and ice. Once dropped, no body can be found.


    On the way to the summit, 30% of the victims were buried here, and from Camp No. 3 to Camp No. 4, they must pass through the Khumbu Glacier.


    Every road here is stepped out step by step with the lives of countless climbers, and corpses buried in snowfalls can be seen everywhere.


    Some are not even roads, you need to nail ropes with your old hands in a cliff close to 90�� and slowly climb over.


    Zhang Haixiang and others saw these corpses and couldn''t help their thoughts. Since they chose this road to conquer nature, they will either succeed or become a part of nature.


    After Zhang Haixiang and others sighed, he continued to walk carefully on the edge of the mountain road, but at this time, he suddenly heard a strange sound from the cold wind and howling.


    That was the sound of sand and gravel produced by the collision of rock layers.


    Zhang Haixiang was shocked in his heart, could it be that an ice collapse would happen?


    Zhang Haixiang instinctively looked down, and then his eyes widened, but his eyes were swollen due to long-term lack of sleep, and his eyes were a little blurred, but he seemed to see a figure far below!


    Below... the figure...!


    Zhang Haixiang has an agitated spirit in his heart. He is now on the edge of the glacier, but there are huge cliffs below. How could there be someone.


    "Haixiang, is it my dazzle? Next, someone below rushed up!?"


    His teammates shouted loudly at Zhang Haixiang in front of him, his voice full of consternation and wonder.


    "It''s really a man, he, he climbed up with his bare hands!!"


    This time Zhang Haixiang was sure that it was not that he had the illusion, but that someone really was climbing freehand on the cliff wall!


    Under the shock of Zhang Haixiang, his foot suddenly slipped. He unexpectedly stepped on the dark crack of the glacier, and the whole person stuck there.


    With rich mountaineering experience, Zhang Haixiang quickly lay down in a direction perpendicular to the glacier trend, increasing the contact area with the ground.


    Falling into a glacier rift is something that climbers often encounter. Once stuck in it, if it does not react in time, the next moment is that the whole person falls in, and then there is only one dead path.


    But this time Zhang Haixiang was very unlucky. He fell so deeply that his legs were all caught inside.


    After seeing this scene, the teammates at the same time were shocked, but they did not dare to stir up, because if this situation passes, not only can not save Zhang Haixiang, it may cause an ice crash, which will cause everyone to die together.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Come to count the votes, if you can go to the next round of recommendations, continue to five more!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 104： Step on the world

    "Haixiang, grab it!"


    A companion watched as Zhang Haixiang was about to fall, knowing that he wouldn''t wait any longer, he was busy with his ice pick in his hand and wanted Zhang Haixiang to catch it.


    Zhang Haixiang was half cold in his heart at this time. When he saw this ice axe, he just reached out and grabbed it. He heard a click beneath his feet and the sound of a crisp glacial rupture came.


    Zhang Haixiang was shocked, and a heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He smiled bitterly. At this time, holding the ice axe would only affect his companions, and even the remaining two headmen would not be spared.


    He immediately released the ice axe and allowed himself to fall into the crack of the glacier.


    The companion exclaimed, but could only watch Zhang Haixiang fall.


    Just when they thought Zhang Haixiang was going to die, the figure who was climbing freehand just now suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhang Haixiang''s arm.


    Everyone was stunned. In the crisis just now, they all forgot that there was another person below.


    Only then did they realize that the cliff was still lying alone.


    The man was wearing only thin sportswear, and even stepped on his feet as sneakers!


    The three were stunned, and the whole person was stunned, thinking that they had hallucinations due to lack of oxygen.


    Climb Mount Everest with bare hands without oxygen cylinders or mountain roads...


    I don''t wear mountaineering clothes that can withstand the cold, but I also wear sports shoes for rock climbing...


    It should be known that for every kilometer of elevation, the temperature will drop by 6 degrees. They measured when they set off from the third camp, and the measured temperature was minus 30 degrees.


    Not to mention this temperature, only at minus 20 degrees, wet clothes will freeze for about two minutes, and wet hair will be frozen into grandma in 1 minute.


    When it reaches minus 30 degrees, it spit out a bit of water, and it may even last for less than 1 second, and it becomes ice when it hits the ground.


    If a normal person wears thin clothes like the one on the cliff, he can''t maintain his normal body temperature at all. Within five minutes, the rapid loss of heat will lead to the suppression of breathing and heartbeat, which will eventually cause chills, confusion, and cardiopulmonary failure. If you have symptoms, it will be killed directly after more than 1 hour!


    Even if this is unreasonable, he hasn''t brought an oxygen bottle!


    This is Mount Everest at an altitude of 7500 meters, and the oxygen content is less than one third of the ground.


    Even if you do nothing here, your body will be dizzy due to lack of oxygen, and your limbs will be weak and weak. No normal human can survive at such a height without an oxygen cylinder.


    What''s more, the person is still climbing freehand, and the oxygen consumption will be greater.


    What is more exaggerated is the sneakers!


    At this height, most of the rock walls are covered with glaciers. Even if there are exposed rocks, it is impossible to attach the body to it without professional hiking shoes.


    But that person... ignored all these things, but also caught Zhang Haixiang, and could not see the slightest effort.


    "Is that normal human being?!"


    The shocking half-sound of the three climbers on the glacier was speechless, and such an idea came to mind at the same time.


    "I will lift you up, you lie on my back, understand?"


    Zhang Haixiang was also speechless in shock at the moment. The man in front of him was wearing a mountaineering mask, and he couldn''t see clearly. The only thing he could judge was his voice.


    When he heard the man asking again, he nodded again and again.


    A white light appeared on Chen Luo''s right hand, and instantly penetrated the ice surface, grabbing the rock inside.


    After stabilizing his body, Chen Luo slowly lifted Zhang Haixiang with one hand and put it behind him.


    After Zhang Haixiang was lying on Chen Luo''s back, he opened his mouth in shock and said, "Thank you! Thank you!"


    He originally thought that he would die, and he never expected to die in such a situation.


    "There is no place to sit on it. I will take you up."


    Zhang Haixiang heard that his heart, liver and lungs were almost scared, and Chen Luo clearly meant to carry him on his back to the top of Mount Everest.


    But Zhang Haixiang seemed to have no choice...


    Is it possible to say that you disagree and let Chen Luo drop him?


    Next, Zhang Haixiang''s heart is really more like a roller coaster, and he feels that his small heart is about to burst.


    Because Chen Luo is not normal rock climbing at all, every time he climbs a certain distance, his feet violently force him, and he jumps up three or four meters high, and then accurately grasps the rock block above and is stable. In the air.


    Then, this cycle is repeated.


    Zhang Haixiang was really scared out of Xiang, lest Chen Luo could not catch it, and then killed two dead...


    In fact, Chen Luo, as if he had eyes on the top of his head, was always ready to know exactly how many meters there were rocks he could grab.


    Moreover, even if Chen Luo saw a mountain road, he would ignore it as long as it was not the shortest path, and then just inserted his hands into the gap between the mountains and rocks, and continued to "fly" upward without stopping.


    Zhang Haixiang finally understood at this time, Chen Luo was not an ordinary person at all, and it can be said that it was similar to Superman.


    Zhang Haixiang''s own weight is one hundred and sixty pounds, plus the mountaineering equipment and oxygen cylinder, it is less than 300 pounds.


    In other words, Chen Luo has a weight of 300 pounds. Without any auxiliary facilities, he can jump up to three or four meters high with the strength of his feet, and at the same time support the strength of falling with his hands.


    Can this be said to be normal humans?


    Zhang Haixiang was shocked for a long time without a word. If someone told him that he had Superman before today, he would certainly sniff. Now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he can��t believe it.


    The jaws of his three companions were about to fall, so...they took out their prepared cameras and mobile phones and began to shoot and record videos.


    Everest can climb again, but such a picture may be difficult for them to meet again for life.


    They can even imagine how much sensation this picture will have.


    In the continuous acceleration of Chen Luo, the summit of Mount Everest has quickly appeared in his sight.


    At this time, Chen Luo''s speed surged again, and a rapid sprint began.


    Zhang Haixiang felt excited that his heart was about to jump to his throat. He was not excited that he was finally going to the summit, but the superman in front of him not only saved his life, but also took him to such an incredible summit.


    Under the vision that Zhang Haixiang looked forward to, a man who did not wear cold-proof clothes, no oxygen cylinders, and sports shoes successfully leapt to Mount Everest at an altitude of 8848 meters!


    When Chen Luo took him up to the sky and fell towards the top of the mountain below, Zhang Haixiang looked at the countless mountains and changing clouds next to the mountain peak. He felt that the whole world was stepping on his feet.


    No, it should be Chen Luo''s feet!


    [The author''s digression]: Fifth, screaming for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 105： Disappeared college

    Chen Luo landed on the ground and put Zhang Haixiang down. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked around. A feeling of relaxation and relief filled his heart.


    It took almost 18 hours. He rested on a cliff for about 3 hours, and he climbed all the way up.


    Although it was a bit difficult, he finally climbed up.


    In this process, Chen Luo had a more intuitive understanding of his current physical fitness.


    Whether it is strength, nerve reaction ability, or speed, he surpassed the average person at least 10 times.


    I am not afraid of this extremely cold environment at all, even in an oxygen-deficient environment.


    Following this progress, unlocking the first-order genetic lock, Chen Luo felt that he could really become a superman in reality.


    But after Chen Luo sighed, he soon began to focus on the scenery of the mountain top.


    The clear blue sky, snowy mountains and clouds, white and blue crystal clear, the highest point, always so stunning without dust, the moving colors are so pure that people tremble.


    The snowy mountains under the golden sunlight are full of holy light. No matter which direction Chen Luo looks from, the scenery he sees can make people feel the purity of the soul deeply.


    No wonder so many people want to climb to the top, in addition to experiencing the thrill of conquering, and the enchanting scenery at this height.


    "That, thank you for saving my life and taking me to the top of the mountain."


    Zhang Haixiang recovered at this time and was about to move forward to thank Chen Luo.


    But at this moment, Zhang Haixiang''s eyes widened in shock.


    Because Chen Luo was sprinting at this time, leaping forward, leaping forward at least seven or eight meters away, and then falling straight down towards the abyss when they came up.


    Zhang Haixiang exclaimed in a loss of voice and hurriedly looked towards the bottom of the cliff.


    This is a height of 8848 meters. Even if Chen Luo is a superman, if he just drops it directly, he will fall into a mortar?


    Zhang Haixiang felt that his brain was not enough, did Chen Luo climb to the top of the mountain to commit suicide just to jump from here?


    Just when Zhang Haixiang couldn''t figure it out, Chen Luoren had disappeared in front of him.


    Chen Luo crashed down from the top of the mountain, and when he felt that he was about to collide with a mountain wall or glacier, he returned to the Western fantasy world.


    At this time, almost two days have passed in reality, and the Western Fantasy World is also two hundred years later.


    When Chen Luo returned to the extraordinary academy, Osiris was still asleep, but his size changed from a basketball to the size of an adult soil dog.


    Because it has always been in reality, the re-enrollment of the extraordinary college has been delayed.


    But Chen Luo didn''t take it seriously, so delay it, and wait until you have time.


    Therefore, when Chen Luo checked out from the hotel, he set up a magic circle outside the extraordinary academy, so that the outside could not see the existence of this island.


    When the first batch of students recommended by the students ten years later went through all kinds of hardships, they found that there was nothing in this sea area, and they were all dumbfounded.


    No one doubts the words of the first batch of students, because after ten years, the first batch of students of the Transcendental College became the most popular people on the mainland.


    And the people who recommend them are their relatives, friends, nephews, etc. They don''t need to deceive their relatives at all.


    These excited students who came to report went back one by one with a sad face.


    After hearing the reports of those who went back, the first batch of students couldn''t believe it, and more than a dozen students even rushed over to confirm.


    When they couldn''t find the extraordinary college, everyone felt empty in their hearts, as if something important was suddenly missing.


    However, although they could not find the extraordinary college, no one worried about Chen Luo.


    In this world, perhaps only gods can threaten the dean.


    Chen Luo returned to the Western Fantasy World and was planning to return to reality, but he suddenly whispered, because he felt that someone was cracking the magic circle.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared instantly and appeared on the endless sea.


    On the surface of the sea, an elf was standing on a large ship, holding a magic wand inlaid with magic crystals, and chanting magic spells quickly in his mouth.


    Behind him stood six men and women of the elven clan, but they looked much younger than him.


    A brilliant blue light erupted from the staff, and then slammed forward toward the magic array.


    Immediately afterwards, a ripple appeared on the empty sea in front of it, and the extraordinary academy inside appeared faintly and soon disappeared.


    There was a happy look in the elf''s eyes, and when he was about to continue to cast spells, a voice suddenly came from the sky.


    "Noel, it seems that you have not wasted more than two hundred years, but you can even perceive the magic circle I arranged."


    This elf is one of the 101 students that year.


    Noel looked up in surprise at Chen Luo, who was slowly falling in the sky, his face suddenly full of smiles.


    "Mr. Lofis, I haven''t seen you in two hundred years. You haven''t changed at all."


    Chen Luo smiled and looked, "You look a lot more vicissitudes."


    The six elven people behind Noel heard Chen what he said and immediately stared at Chen Luo with wide eyes.


    In front of him, this average-looking man, without any magic fluctuations, turned out to be the teacher of Her Majesty the Queen and the Great Elder?


    Chen Luo was using the appearance of the first batch of students for the first time, and his appearance was ordinary. In addition, he did not deliberately emit any temperament. In addition to being able to fly, it made people feel like an ordinary person.


    "The elves have too much to worry about now, so that''s it." Noel smiled and didn''t care much about his age.


    For the elves, they are more than two hundred years old, but only in their youth.


    "Shouldn''t I come to see me this time?"


    Noel''s expression was sober, "Teacher, I''m here for your help."


    Chen Luo did not wait for Noel to speak, and his thoughts moved, and he had figured out what had happened to the elves in recent years.


    Since the last time Chen Luo was the incarnation of the creator **** and solved the crisis of the elves, the elder council leader Diana led the elves to leave the Dal forest to find a new home in order to regenerate the tree of life.


    The tree of life is the spiritual pillar of the elves. Where Diana chooses her new home, everything is based on the safety of the tree of life.


    After wandering the clan for half a year, Diana finally found a new "Moon Forest" suitable for the survival of elves.


    This is not only similar to the Dal forest environment, but more importantly, the location is safe and secret. It is difficult for ordinary people to find. It is very suitable for the tree of life that needs a safe growth environment.


    As the tree of life gradually grew, the elves also entered a stage of rapid development.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Try five chapters.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 106： Moon Elf Kingdom

    Once again, the elves were no longer in danger from the outside world, and Diana also realized the problem of low fertility of the elves, and began to strongly encourage the elves to give birth, even hesitating to issue laws.


    Under the high-pressure policy of Diana, the population of the Elven family has started to grow steadily. By the time of the epic battle of the three families, there were already more than half a million people.


    But the new problems that followed have also arisen. The population has increased tenfold, but resources have not increased.


    There was no problem in feeding the 20,000 elves in the moon forest, but the appearance of the 500,000 elves quickly exhausted the resources of the moon forest.


    And the headache for Diana is that the elves eat vegetarian food, such as fruits, cereals, and some practical plants, which will lead to an ecological imbalance in the Moon Forest.


    Diana finally had no choice but to start asking the elves to try to hunt animals to eat meat.


    This caused an uproar and caused a strong backlash and protest.


    Elves are close to nature by nature, and the animals in the forest are like friends to them, and even the carnivorous animals are very friendly to the elves.


    And vegetarianism is a tradition of the elven family for thousands of years, which has been deeply ingrained into the bone marrow, and it cannot be changed overnight.


    Diana had no choice but to lead by example and take the lead in eating meat.


    As a result, when Diana ate only one piece of rabbit meat under the watch of many elves, she immediately spit out the dildo, and could no longer eat the second piece.


    Diana''s attempt failed, and the elves began to sound for new homes.


    Diana rejected it by arguing, because the tree of life is here, and the elves must protect it.


    However, with the passage of time, when many elves started to become hungry, Diana could no longer squeeze it.


    Because of these more than half a million elves, only more than 10,000 people were born from the tree of life gods, and the rest are newborn elves.


    Although they knew that their parents were born from the tree of life, they were far less religious than they were and were willing to sacrifice their lives for the tree of life.


    Moreover, after the tree of life grew up in the Moon Forest, not only did she not have the consciousness of Che Wenwen, she also lost the ability to create new elves.


    Therefore, the newly born elves are far less like the gods of life than the first generation elves, and worship them as gods and mothers.


    A fierce quarrel broke out again and again in the Elven Council of Elves. They divided into two factions. One faction insisted on protecting the tree of life forever and could not leave it.


    The other faction said they would explore the outside world and find new homes.


    Originally Diana took the upper hand with conservatives with absolute authority, but as more and more elves went hungry, radicals began to gradually occupy mainstream opinions.


    Internal contradictions began to emerge, and fierce disputes broke out within the elven family, and finally almost used force.


    In order to avoid a civil war, Diana had to agree to the proposal to find a new home, which was also the beginning of the division of the elves.


    Since then, the elves have been divided into four groups, and the conservatives led by Diana are holding the moon forest with 100,000 elves.


    The other three are radicals, each with hundreds of thousands of elves walking out of the Moon Forest and establishing different cities on the Alvin continent.


    However, the city established by the elves is not very large. For the large Alvin continent, it does not even reach 1% of the area.


    And their population adds up to nothing more than a big city of human races or orcs, and it''s nothing more than being scattered across the continent.


    But because of this split, the elves did not break out in civil war, and they once again entered the era of rapid development of city-states.


    Although the Moon Forest is much less pressured to survive due to the departure of most elves, the original resources have already been exhausted, so we have to save money and wait for the ecosystem to regain balance.


    Diana felt the threat of this democratic system to the tree of life, and announced the dissolution of the elven council at this time. Their elf was the kingdom of the moon, and she was the first elven queen.


    Diana was originally the first elf born from the tree of God of Life, with high authority in the elf family, plus all the opposition parties have left, the remaining elf families are all her supporters, naturally no opinion .


    It was at the time when the Moon Elves were the most difficult that Chen Luo sent the griffin to send the admission notice.


    Arielia is Diana''s daughter. When she saw the griffon''s words, Diana hardly hesitated, so that all the selected elves followed the griffon to the extraordinary academy.


    When Aria and Noel returned to the Moon Forest Kingdom, all elves marveled at the power of magic.


    And Arielia brought back not only magic and warrior skills, but also the knowledge of art, planting, architecture, and smelting of a large number of human and orc kingdoms in the extraordinary academy.


    These are the fact that when Chen Luo and the Orcs entered the era of great development, they collected them into a book and placed them in another tower.


    Arielia and Noel were shocked when they saw these books. They had never thought of this kind of knowledge in this world.


    The elven race has not yet developed a mature civilization because of the lack of these systematic things.


    Without mature planting techniques, they will not be able to feed more people. Without knowledge of smelting, they will not be able to forge weapons that can defend their homeland.


    Arielia and Noel''s vision was opened by Chen Luo at this time, and they immediately realized the importance of these things, so they spent almost all their time digging into this tower of knowledge and copying books. .


    Among the elf students, there are three other students who have established a city-state civilization elf race.


    When they saw the two of them go crazy into the tower of knowledge every day, they immediately aroused their strong curiosity.


    Soon, when they entered the tower to see this knowledge, they also realized their importance.


    Therefore, in addition to the title of Chris "Magic Maniac", all the students of the elven clan have also become "book copyists."


    At the time of graduation, the elves had the most handwritten books.


    There is really no way to get it, and the elves memorized it in their minds.


    When the elf students returned with these books, they had a huge impact on the elves who love art and aesthetics.


    The students who returned from these studies established their own colleges and began to recruit students from the tribe to teach magic and warrior skills.


    It is precisely because of this knowledge that the elves have opened a new era, from extraordinary power to productivity and art, into a new era of comprehensive development.


    [The author''s off topic]: 106 and 107 are excessive chapters, the plot of the wizard kingdom will be opened later, and must be written, so they are sent together.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 107： crisis

    Arielia, who had just returned to the Moon Forest, communicated with her spirit tree and the tree of life that no one could communicate with, letting it release powerful life energy, and restore the originally depleted land of the Moon Forest. After the vitality, a large number of fruit trees and edible plants have also grown in a short time, and mature fruits have been produced within a day.


    After solving the food crisis of the moon elves, Arielia will begin to form an academy to teach magic and knowledge.


    The increase in productivity has prevented the elves from worrying about food, the population has entered rapid growth, and the overall strength has been substantially improved.


    The genius genius of elves makes them born with the mage talent. Although there are differences in qualifications, in general, at least three to four out of ten people can become mage.


    Even if the remaining people cannot become mages, they can also become excellent archers with the eagle eye talent.


    Later, Arielia combined magician and archer to create a new professional magic archer.


    The magic archer has both the physical attack of a warrior and the magic attack of a mage, becoming the most powerful profession on the Alvin continent, and the moon elves have become the most powerful of the four elves.


    As time went by, after more than two hundred years since the students of the elven tribes, such as Areia, returned to the Alvin mainland, the population of the four branches of the elves increased by about 10 times, and the total population reached 5 million.


    The branches of the three elven families also entered the kingdom era from the city-state era, and developed a different social system from the moon elves.


    The Moon Elf Kingdom has always adhered to the ancient traditions, adhered to the tree of life, and rarely left the Moon Forest.


    At this time, the population of the Moon Elf Kingdom is nearly one million, but there is no longer a problem of food shortage.


    In addition to the production technology brought back by Arielia, the tree of life has grown completely after hundreds of years.


    It began to radiate magnificent vitality, causing some plants in the Moon Forest to be affected. Trees, plants, and even animals began to flourish. At one time, the area of ??the Moon Forest expanded by more than 20 times.


    The problem arises at this time.


    Two hundred years ago, after two hundred years of reproduction, the number of Warcraft Chen Luotou in Alvin continent has been steadily increasing, and gradually began to move out of the original territory and spread to the entire Alvin continent.


    And the life energy emitted by the tree of life is too strong, and for some creatures it is like a pearl in the night. It is attractive, especially the flying warcraft.


    What they like best is to build nests and reproduce offspring in such a place with strong vitality. Not only can the born offspring be stronger, but also their flesh can become stronger under the nourishment of vitality.


    In addition to flying Warcraft, many Land Warcraft are also attracted, so the Moon Elves have to face the Warcraft attacks from heaven and underground every day.


    Although the strength of the Moon Elves at this time is quite different from that at the time of birth, these Warcraft strengths should not be underestimated.


    They are not as many as elves, but the individual strength is very strong, and the worst are also second-order, and the strongest are even fourth-order.


    There is no problem with the second-order and third-order ones. After all, the elf family now has a lot of second-order strongmen, but only the fourth-order strongman Arielia of the elves can deal with the fourth-order Warcraft.


    The moon elves are trapped in battle on both sides of the sky and underground, but at this time, the trolls and goblins are messing up again.


    Hundreds of years ago, after the Elven Ju tribe left the Daer Forest, trolls and goblins fought to rob the survival resources, and the original alliance was instantly destroyed.


    With the inherently strong body and voodoo, the goblin was not an opponent at all, and was beaten down from the beginning.


    In less than ten years, goblins became slaves to the troll family and were driven to dig Garcia ore in volcanic tunnels. This is a mineral used by trolls in voodoo rituals that can double the power of voodoo.


    After they became the overlord of this area, they began to expand outwards, and finally discovered the vast Moon Forest Kingdom.


    The two tribes were dead enemies hundreds of years ago. Naturally, they fought without even nonsense, and then the trolls were beaten.


    The moon elf has a population of more than 1 million. Among them, there are nearly 200,000 mages. Apart from 100,000 magic apprentices, there are 90,000 first-level mages and more than 10,000 second-level mages.


    These mages stand together, even if they don''t use other spells, one by one fireball, the scene is spectacular enough to scare the dead.


    Therefore, in the first war with the moon elves, the trolls lost their helmets and abandoned their armor, and lost more than one hundred thousand corpses. They fled in disarray and fled from the moon forest.


    But the trolls did not give up because they saw the power of magic immediately, and they immediately had a coveted heart and decided to get this power at any cost.


    It''s okay to fight now, they have people.


    After two hundred years of development, the number of trolls has reached tens of millions, plus the reproductive ability of the goblin is amazing, the number is more than 30 times that of the moon elves.


    Moon elves use quantity to fight against Warcraft, and now trolls use quantity to fight them.


    If it weren''t for the elves of the moon now with a huge number of mages and archers, I''m afraid that they would have been killed by trolls for a long time.


    Faced with so many enemies, Arielia, who had just succeeded the Queen, was scorched every day and was busy fighting fire, but she still lost a large area of ??territory.


    Seeing that the clan was dead and wounded, and the enemy was pressing hard, Arielia thought of Chen Luo. Although she had long known that the extraordinary academy had disappeared, she still hoped to send Noel to look for it.


    Chen Luo knew what happened, but patiently listened to Noel once again, after all, he said that he was not a god.


    "I know, you have run so far, you should also be tired, go to the college to take a break before talking."


    With a big wave, Chen Luo flew all the elves on the ship and flew towards the extraordinary college ahead.


    Nuoer''s face was bright, and since Chen Luo had said so, he would certainly not stand idly by.


    The six elven youths exclaimed in unison. They did not know what was happening, and the people had already flown up, and some of them were tumbling around in the air several times.


    Seeing this scene, Noel couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He turned and yelled, "Did you not teach you at all times, no matter what the situation is, you must always stay calm!"


    The elves were scolded and blushing, but they dared not refute, and began to adjust their body in a hurry, and stabilized their bodies in the air.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Continuously issue and ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 108： Deep Blue Aria

    Chen Luo looked back at him with a smile, and Noel''s face was red, because he knew what Chen Luo was laughing.


    When Noel first came, when he encountered this situation again, the reaction was actually no better than the young people in front of him.


    After Chen Luo took them to the Super Academy, he pondered for a while before saying, "This problem is easy to solve, but I have a condition."


    Noel couldn''t help but overjoy and said, "Teacher, thank you so much. If you have any conditions, I will do my best!"


    Chen Luo smiled, but looked at the elves behind him. "They brought you to join the extraordinary college?"


    Noel nodded again and again, "I know I can''t hide the teacher, they are the best talents of the Moon Elves, and now the clan only has to fight with Warcraft and Trolls, which is very insecure. Arielia let me take them Come here, one is to protect their safety, and the other is to hope that the teacher can teach them."


    In fact, Chen Luo had long realized that the talents of these six elven tribes were outstanding, and they were no worse than the original Arielia. No wonder she sent these people here.


    Arielia is afraid that if the elves of January cannot be sustained, these six elves are their last hope.


    "My conditions are very simple. I have been busy exploring more worlds during this time, delaying the enrollment of the extraordinary academy. I will solve the trouble of the moon elves for you, but you have to stay in charge of the extraordinary academy Things, the six of them are also taught by you. At the same time, I will open you to the higher level of the magic tower and warrior tower."


    Noel was stunned, he did not expect Chen Luo to propose such a condition.


    Chen Luo clearly meant to make him the dean of the extraordinary college.


    While Noel was shocked in his heart, he was also very surprised, which represented Chen Luo''s appreciation and trust for him.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid to live up to your trust."


    Chen Luo shook his head, "Do you know why I chose you?"


    Chen Luo smiled without waiting for Noel to speak, "Because the elves live long enough, even if you make a mistake, there is enough time to make up. So, there is no need to worry, but what I need you to do is whether It��s an elf, or another race, you must treat them equally, without any favoritism."


    Nuoer was speechless, he felt a bit shameful, originally thought that Chen Luo valued his talent, but did not expect it to be long enough because of flexibility.


    In the past, Noel knew that Chen Luo was a person who didn''t like trouble. Now he chooses him, I am afraid that he feels that he has lived a long time and can stay in the extraordinary college before choosing him...


    Although Noel felt depressed, did he still have choices?


    "Teacher, I promise you."


    "Very good." Chen Luo nodded slightly, and immediately sucked the wand in the hands of Noel. "This staff is made too rough. I will remodel it. You will return it to the Moon Forest and give it to Ariel. Ya."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s voice fell, he saw a blue light burst out of his hand and quickly flowed onto the staff.


    Then in the astonished eyes of Noel and others, the staff began to emerge from the bottom of layers of mysterious runes, and then disappeared in an instant.


    At the next moment, the blue crystal on the top of the staff glowed brilliantly, illuminating the surrounding world.


    This ray of light was so dazzling that all of them could not open their eyes.


    Soon, they felt the immense magical breath coming out.


    This magic power is so huge that they feel a shudder from the inside.


    When Chen Luo stretched out his hand and pressed it against the blue crystal, the horror magic power got into the blue crystal.


    By the time Chen Luo withdrew his hand, this staff had completely changed.


    It turned grayish white all over, and the blue crystal at the top changed from light blue to dark blue, with a ray of blue water floating in it, like a bottomless sea, unusually magical.


    "Just call it "Dark Blue Aria"." Chen Luo glanced at this modified staff and handed it to Noel. "It has a large magic enchantment''Dark Blue Guardian'' inside, which can be absorbed by itself. Magic power to maintain the enchantment, you remember the magic spell launched."


    Chen Luo quickly pronounced a magic spell. After seeing Noel nodding in a hurry to remember, he continued, "Dark Blue Aria is both a staff and the core of the magic circle, and the scope of its protection will be adjusted according to the user''s strength. . With the current strength of Areia, it is enough to protect the tree of life. Below level 7, it is impossible to break through this magical enchantment."


    Noel and others were speechless in shock, and stared at the "Dark Blue Aria" for a while to look silly.


    Chen Luo took care of it for a moment, and this staff had undergone a qualitative change.


    Noel was shocked halfway, and soon recovered, after all, he had seen a lot of Chen Luo''s horrible deeds.


    For example, when he graduated, the golden dragon Leoreus appeared.


    At that time, they had some speculation in the minds of the students, so that the seventh-order epic dragons would crawl on their feet, and Chen Luo had at least the strength of the eighth-order myth.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    After Noel was shocked, he immediately realized that "Dark Blue Aria" could definitely solve the current plight of the Moon Elves.


    Their biggest trouble now is actually the high-level Warcraft that has always intended to seize the tree of life.


    With the "Dark Blue Aria", Warcraft is not enough to worry about, then the moon elves can do their best to deal with those trolls and goblins.


    With their current strength, those ugly trolls have only one dead end.


    "You send back the Deep Blue Aria, the six of them stay here first."


    "Okay, Mr. Lofis." Noel saluted excitedly, immediately holding the deep blue chant and cast a wind impulse against the big ship outside.


    Chen Luo looked at the six remaining elves who worshipped and worshipped, and he said, "There are many rooms here, you can live casually, there are also fruits on the island that you can pick, the only place you can''t go is my building Tower."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, no matter what the elves responded to, he flew above the tower and returned to his room.


    Immediately after that, he disappeared into the Western Fantasy World and appeared on the Everest cliff of Mount Everest.


    Chen Luo''s figure was slightly suspended in the air, and then he continued to fall down.


    This drop was five full minutes. When I was about to touch a cliff wall, Chen Luo disappeared again and returned to the Western fantasy world.


    After staying for a while, Chen Luo moved, falling from reality again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 109： Marvel World opens

    At this time, it was only five or six meters from the ground. Chen Luo fell heavily on the ground. Except for a slight tingle in his legs, he felt no more.


    Chen Luo looked around for a while and saw the location of Everest Base Camp. He rushed in that direction.


    On the way back to Lhasa, Chen Luo restored the velocity ratio of the Western Fantasy World to be consistent with reality. Otherwise, when he arrived, the Western Fantasy World would have passed another hundred years, and he might miss something.


    After driving for more than ten hours, Chen Luo had returned to the original hotel and rechecked in.


    With the last lesson, Chen Luo was wearing sunglasses and a hat this time, blocking most of his face.


    The lady at the front desk did not look at the ID card seriously and immediately checked in.


    Chen Luo arrived at the hotel room, looked at the time, and it would be 3 hours before he opened Marvel World.


    At this time, the game forum and some live broadcast rooms have been very lively.


    At this time, a total of eight people such as Lei Chengyang, Shang Tang and Han Fei had already logged in to the game interface early, but the interface displayed a 3-hour countdown to the stopwatch.


    Although they didn''t do anything, each of their eight livestreams entered more than five million people.


    Especially Lei Chengyang and Shang Tang''s, thanks to the second epic battle, their fame has been further enhanced, and at this time their live broadcast audience has exceeded 10 million levels.


    Soon, the boring viewers waited to count the total number of eight players in the live room... 60 million!


    The data in the live room of "Second Life" is very real. Unlike some live broadcast platforms, some fake numbers will come out and make people live, making the live broadcast very popular.


    And "Second Life" does not need to fake, because the popularity of this game is so scary.


    Things related to this game have always been at the forefront of hot searches, and have become a hot topic among the people.


    For example, the second epic battle, out of stock VR equipment and so on.


    In addition, "Second Life" wants to open up Marvel, a world with its own traffic, and immediately detonated the topic.


    So even if it is still 3 hours before Marvel World opens, there are still tens of millions of viewers coming in and waiting.


    While waiting, brush the forum to see if there is anything interesting.


    Soon, everyone discovered an interesting thing.


    That is, Ant Great also received a game reward.


    "Hahaha, Ant Emperor vowed to cross the game company before, even if it is not broken, it will be eaten when the game is open for public beta. How come you play again now?"


    "It''s not just about ruining the game company. He posts every day on the forum to find out the addresses of the game company and the boss. He goes to the game company and burns the head of the boss. (The dog''s head saves his life)"


    "The great ant said, really sweet!"


    "No... why would Ant Emperor get a customized qualification?"


    "Listen to ant emperor saying maintenance compensation."


    "I think the game company is afraid that he will really come to the door..."


    "I think the game company is afraid that he will go to the Western Fantasy World again."


    "Aren''t they afraid that Ant Emperor is going to nibble the Marvel World now?"


    "Whoever threatens to post, see if you can give it a number?"


    "Please boldly go upstairs, we support you!"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao wasn''t very good at the login interface at this time. He had suffocated his stomach these days. He was really looking for someone to check the address of "Second Life" and the details of the boss.


    Of course, nothing was found.


    Even those major foreign forces could not find any information. They were forced to find a hacker black forum. Jiang Junhao and them were dozens of orders of magnitude worse, making it even more impossible.


    So Jiang Junhao could only post on the forum and attack the game company desperately.


    As a result, the game company did not delete posts and couldn''t stop him from making him think that the other party was consciously responsible, so he ignored it.


    It was later discovered that people are simply too lazy to take care of him...


    At the beginning, some people went in to express their sympathy. Later, as long as they saw the posts he sent, basically no one read them, because they knew the content without reading it.


    Slowly, Jiang Junhao was helpless and stopped this meaningless behavior.


    He gritted his teeth and uninstalled the game, but couldn''t help but put it back again and again.


    Just when he uninstalled the game for the 124th time, the forum account received an official notification.


    He was given the qualification to customize the life of Marvel World as compensation for game maintenance.


    At that time, Jiang Junhao had forgotten his grievances against the game company, and Fartian Futian re-downloaded the game, and one day before Marvel World opened, he opened the login interface and waited excitedly.


    Just as the game-talking acid ant emperor got the game qualification, another post on the forum was pushed up.


    "Why am I not eligible for the game!!!"


    The huge exclamation mark seems to represent the angry complaint of the poster.


    The name of the poster is "Wolf is milk".


    When everyone saw the name of this forum, they couldn''t help it for a while.


    As a result, tens of thousands of replies appeared in this post in less than a minute.


    "Brother Cain, you should go back and gather Mao Changqi again."


    "Haha, brother Cain, you don''t know yet, now the game company has banned minors from logging into the game."


    "Hush, upstairs, who asked you to reveal this secret to him! (Cain: I am sixteen this year!.jpg)"


    "Maybe you can''t even enter the public beta, and you want to enter the Marvel World?"


    "Are you stupid as a game company, let you go in and turn people all over the world into vampires?"


    "Haha, don''t go to premature love at a good age, what game do you come to play? (Cain: I''m sixteen this year!.jpg)"


    .......


    Zhao Yi looked at the emoticon and was about to vomit blood. His current name is also a mess, because of this **** emoticon!


    Zhao Yi originally wanted to announce his identity, but he lost his temper when he saw the expression.


    Now this emoji and that sentence have somehow become the buzzwords of the year. Now the classmates are all crazy to play with this emoji.


    If Zhao Yi dares to say that he is Cain, his parents are afraid that he will be beaten up first, and later his high school days will be spent in mockery.


    What makes him even more depressed is that he is not eligible for the game!


    Why Lei Chengyang and Shang Tang have it, but he doesn''t!


    Zhao Yi looked at the replies underneath, and became more and more angry, but he was helpless. He could only watch the eight people''s game world start to count down, which soon became a ten-second countdown.


    The forum was quiet at this time, everyone entered the live broadcast room, and like those players, they looked at Marvel World with great expectation.


    [The author''s digression]: After finishing the five shifts..... I didn''t recommend it in the next round. My mentality collapsed a bit. Let me calm down. Maybe tomorrow will be the fourth shift.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 110： Reincarnation

    At the moment when the countdown ends, all players who are qualified to enter the Marvel world have already appeared on the character selection interface, and the system automatically pops up a line of prompts.


    "Please create a role."


    This is very simple. Just like ordinary online games, first choose the appearance, gender, and age, and enter the name to build the character, or you can choose to enter it in your own way.


    Except for Che Wenwen who has been tangled and has been pinching his face, the rest are men, and there is no entanglement. He quickly set it up and entered his name.


    Lei Chengyang directly used his real name and original appearance. Anyway, everyone in his name and appearance knows it, and there is no need to hide it.


    Apart from him, only Han Fei also chose his true colors.


    Han Fei''s name is not low today, only Shangtang and Lei Chengyang are first-line, can be considered a big celebrity.


    When the audience in his live broadcast saw that he chose to use his original appearance, someone immediately posted a screenshot to send out Han Fei''s photos, and his message was fleshed out in a short time.


    As a result, what surprised everyone is that Han Fei is really a very ordinary person in reality. It is not an exaggeration to describe it with a cock, no matter how it is compared, it is a thousand miles away from Lei Chengyang. .


    As the eighteen generations of Han Fei''s human ancestors were all clear, another insider broke the news.


    That''s why Lei Chengyang knew the ruling of the Excalibur because he spent 10 million yuan from Han Fei.


    This time, it can be said that a stone stirred up thousands of waves, everyone was shocked.


    One is the local tyrant who was shocked by Lei Chengyang, and the second is the terrible influence of this game.


    The game is just news of an artifact. If it is not a real artifact, it can be sold for a price of 10 million.


    When the audience got this news, they immediately frantically swiped the screen between the two of them to ask if they were real.


    Lei Chengyang was a little surprised when he heard the news, because only three people knew about this matter, and Xu Yifei would definitely not leak it out, so only Han Fei was left.


    Lei Chengyang couldn''t help laughing. He has been making adjustments in reality these days, and he also specifically sought a professional psychologist to recover. He listened to Xu Yifei''s information about Han Fei.


    If the news was leaked by Han Fei, and he used his true colors, the purpose is obvious.


    Han Fei wanted to counterattack his life, in this way to further expand his reputation.


    Lei Chengyang doesn''t care. The adult beauty can''t be done, and even if he denies it, the transfer record is still there, so he also did a good job and immediately confirmed this thing in the live broadcast room.


    This matter was originally planned by Han Fei, and the buddy Li Shun set about it. Of course, he would not deny it, and he also confirmed it in the live broadcast room.


    Since then, Han Fei''s own photos and the news of the 10 million buy verdict have been on the hot search at the same time.


    This is a number that most people envy. You don''t need to do anything, you can easily get a huge sum of 10 million!


    The horror of the game Second Life is evident.


    For a while, no matter if you want to be famous, or feel that this is a chance to make a fortune, you are all looking forward to the public beta of this game.


    At this time, everyone has finished selecting the role, and a prompt pops up again on the system interface.


    "Please select the desired ability and use the idea to generate directly."


    When I saw here, everyone was blind in the live broadcast room. What in Marvel, the world of Xianxia, ??and the world of DC, the live broadcast room was very lively.


    Lei Chengyang didn''t care what the live broadcasters said, he should use a sentence in his mind, "DC Superman."


    "This creature''s ability exceeds the power limit of Marvel''s world and cannot cross the plane wall. Please replace the ability."


    Lei Chengyang smiled, and there was no surprise. He knew beforehand that there were limits to the ability to set at will.


    If you really have all the abilities, Marvel World may really be broken.


    Therefore, Lei Chengyang first tried to get a Superman. When he learned that he could not pass, he gave up.


    "flash."


    "Are you sure to generate?"


    Lei Chengyang immediately chose to cancel without thinking. This was not the ability he wanted.


    "The ability of the Flash can be generated, which means that the upper limit of the strength that the Marvel World can withstand should be roughly equivalent to the protagonists in the Avengers."


    Lei Chengyang murmured to himself for a while and quickly made a decision, "Write the eye of the wheel in reincarnation."


    "Are you sure to generate?"


    Lei Chengyang was overjoyed and immediately chose OK.


    At the moment when Lei Chengyang chose to make sure, his eyes instantly became like the eyes of the reincarnation in Naruto, and a reincarnation was born on the forehead.


    The audience in the broadcast room instantly boiled, and they immediately recognized what the eyes were.


    "Lying trough! Huoying chaos?"


    "I really can get the abilities in the anime!"


    "That''s reincarnation to write reincarnation! Have the ability to reincarnate and reincarnate!"


    "Great, Brother Lei, at such a large age, have you seen Huo Ying?"


    ...


    In fact, Lei Chengyang had only heard of Naruto, but had not seen it.


    It was only when Liang Ziyu was rewarded that the game company provided options for "Naruto" and "Full-time Hunter", so he specifically asked Xu Yifei to collect information on these two animations.


    When he finished reading all the materials, Lei Chengyang discovered that Huoying had exactly the kind of ability he needed, so he was already prepared. If Superman couldn''t do it, he chose Samsara to write the chakra.


    This eye has both the ability of reincarnation and writing of reincarnation. Strictly speaking, reincarnation of reincarnation does not belong to pupil surgery. It is a blood tracing beyond the limits and elimination of blood relay. It is a special constitution.


    The moves used are all blood-fighting snares, because they are the product of the fusion of all substances, so the power they exert cannot be described by ninjutsu. It should be more accurately called divine.


    "Please determine the ability of samsara to write chakra."


    Lei Chengyang said without even thinking, "Don''t be a god, you have to be able to help yourself, the gods are the sign of the sky, the omnipresent sky is attracted, the earth explodes the star..."


    When Lei Chengyang read the six or seven abilities in one breath, and there was no trend to stop, the audience in the live broadcast room were all happy.


    "My pooh, Mr. Lei, are you going to use the reincarnation to write the rhythm of the eye of the Marvel hero?"


    "Did you say you can''t eat so many abilities? Although these pupils are awesome, the chakras you want are terrifying."


    "Dr. Lei, you might as well directly generate the big tube Muhuiye''s or the Six Daxian''s abilities, making it so troublesome."


    "Is it really so greedy?"


    ...


    [The author''s off topic]: Four bursts, Chapter Five, let''s see what it is today. Say the next group 839,014,929, those who are interested can come in.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 111： Its time for trouble again

    Chen Luo was speechless. What did this monster want to do? With so many terrifying abilities, he could blow up the earth.


    Doesn''t this guy want to mess up again?


    In Chen Luo''s heart, he felt that this sign was not right. He thought about it and posted a system prompt.


    When the audience in the live broadcast was not able to laugh, a line of prompts popped up when they saw the system interface.


    "This ability has reached the critical point of power allowed by Marvel World. Only three pupils can be written. Please adjust it."


    Lei Chengyang was stunned for a moment. He did a detailed analysis of these abilities, which can be used in the Marvel world, so they are arranged according to priority.


    Now he can only have three pupils, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    However, Lei Chengyang knew that he had no choice but to choose the first three.


    "Write successfully, you can also choose a basic ability."


    "Ten Tail Chakra."


    "This ability exceeds the power limit of Marvel World and cannot cross the plane wall. Please replace the ability."


    "Nine Tail Chakra!"


    "This ability exceeds the power limit of Marvel World and cannot cross the plane wall. Please replace the ability."


    Lei Chengyang: "..."


    What the hell?


    It��s understandable that Ten-Tai was rejected, but why can��t Jiu-Tao not work?


    Not to mention the level of Captain Marvel, at most it is comparable to Thor.


    Lei Chengyang was depressed, but he did not know that he had been stared at by Chen Luo and began to consciously limit his ability to obtain.


    "Eight Tail Chakra!"


    "Are you sure to generate?"


    When he heard the prompt, Lei Chengyang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Chakra of Yaowei could barely accept it.


    "The ability is generated, please choose the time and place to enter the Marvel World."


    Lei Chengyang did not hesitate and immediately said, "The story of "Iron Man 3" starts in 2013, Stark Industrial Building, New York."


    "The setting is successful, please note that the real-world and Marvel time ratio is 1 day to one year, and will be forced to quit the game after death."


    After the prompt popped up, Lei Chengyang disappeared into the character selection interface and appeared below the Stark Industrial Building.


    "Lying trough, Brother Lei, are you going to be a friend with Nini?"


    "I don''t see it. The urinary nature of Brother Lei must have done things."


    "Hey, isn''t he going to grab the Iron Man suit?"


    "Come to Marvel World, don''t get an Iron Man suit to play, are you sorry?"


    "I rely on, I really want to know why he should not be a god!"


    "I''m going, I really want to understand!"


    ...


    The audience in the broadcast room saw Lei Chengyang go directly to Stark Industries. While he was still speculating what he was going to do, someone had already called to guess what he wanted to do.


    It was at this time that Lei Chengyang cut off the live broadcast, and then quickly came up with an encrypted live broadcast channel. After seeing Xu Yifei coming in, he immediately said to the air, "Are you ready?"


    In the real world, Xu Yifei quickly entered a line in the live broadcast frequency, "Ready, you can start at any time."


    Xu Yifei is now in a large laboratory, and dozens of people in white coats are on standby behind him.


    The lowest of these people are doctoral degrees, and many are even professors at 985 and 211 universities.


    They were invited by Lei Chengyang during this time, and they are experts in physics, biological genetics and computer science.


    In front of this laboratory, Lei Chengyang donated 100 million yuan to the University of Science and Technology of China, and then borrowed their laboratory that reached the national level, "Hua Ke National Optoelectronics National Laboratory".


    Both the researchers and the experimental equipment have reached the national level.


    "Very well, we will start when Tony Stark comes."


    The audience in the live room saw Lei Chengyang cut off the live broadcast, everyone was stunned, and then went to fry.


    Then they quickly found the official live broadcast platform and clicked in, quickly switched to Lei Chengyang''s perspective.


    "What am I saying, Brother Lei must be here to make trouble, otherwise it is impossible to close the live broadcast!"


    "What plane is he going to make?"


    "Continue to advertise?"


    "The IQ upstairs is worrying. He chose the ability of other gods. Don''t know what he wants to do?"


    "Don''t be a god?"


    "Caring for the mentally challenged children upstairs starts with me! Let me explain to you, don��t the gods are Naruto, Uchiha��s unique pupil surgery, also known as the strongest illusion, can forcibly modify the surgery. The will of the person controls the thoughts of others. However, although the other gods have no solution, they can only launch a single person, and after each launch, the cooling time is as long as ten years!"


    "Lying trough, Brother Lei, this is to manipulate Nini?"


    "It''s terrible, the boss is really the boss, and he can make a move no matter where he is."


    ...


    At this point, everyone knew what Lei Chengyang wanted to do, and began to frantically screen.


    In the midst of all the attention, a big red supercar pulled by the wind drove at a speed, and then Tony Stark walked off the car.


    As he was about to enter the Stark Industrial Building, Lei Chengyang, who had been waiting outside and waiting for the rabbit, quickly launched another god.


    "Hey, Ray, have you been waiting a long time?"


    Tony saw Lei Chengyang at the door, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he hugged him intimately.


    Lei Chengyang smiled and said immediately, "It won''t take long for you, who have never been punctual, to get it hard."


    Tony patted Lei Chengyang''s back with a smile, and said with ease, "Apart from women, you are the first person to make me so punctual."


    "I am very honored, so now continue with what we did earlier?"


    "Well, of course, go to the lab above."


    Tony Haha laughed and led Lei Chengyang into the Stark Industrial Building.


    "Tony, is he?"


    Hapiho came to greet Tony at the door, but Lei Chengyang, who looked like an Oriental, couldn''t help but stunned and turned to ask Tony.


    "Ray, don''t you know me, my best friend."


    Tony asked in surprise.


    Hapy looked baffled. Tony had a lot of friends, but as a bodyguard and driver, he knew that Tony definitely did not have an Oriental friend, and if so, he must be a woman.


    Hapi''s doubts on his face didn''t ask much, but led the way ahead.


    Lei Chengyang blinked, knowing that Hapi was beginning to suspect him.


    But Lei Chengyang was not afraid, he did not control Tony, but "Don''t God" made Tony think he saved his life, and the two were friends of life and death.


    Lei Chengyang was very interested in the Ark Reactor and Jarvis Artificial Intelligence. In order to repay his life-saving grace, Tony came to tell Lei Chengyang these two technologies today. He even forgot what he was originally doing. .


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 112： Gangster

    Lei Chengyang doesn''t want to completely control Tony, but a person who is in full control is different from a normal person.


    And he just made Tony have a friend and made Happi suspect. If he had full control, he was afraid that he would cause a lot of trouble soon.


    When the three reached the top-floor laboratory of the Stark Industrial Building all the way, Tony let Hapi stay outside, and he led Lei Chengyang into the laboratory.


    "This is my spare small ark reactor."


    Lei Chengyang stared at the strange light and took the small ark reactor exactly the same in the movie.


    "I finally understood why Brother Lei had to close the live broadcast. He came to the Ark reactor from the beginning, and he had no plans to play any games at all!"


    "6666, the big cow bulls! The big brother is powerful!"


    "Big Lei is preparing to become a reality version of Iron Man!?"


    "No, he got the Ark Reactor and he might not be able to bring it back?"


    "Did you not see Nini bring it to the laboratory, you must be preparing to teach him how to make the Ark Reactor!"


    "Lao Tzu believes in your evil, Tony teaches you how to do the Ark Reactor, you can learn? Do you think you are Einstein?"


    .......


    Chen Luo also understood the purpose of Lei Chengyang at this time. This guy''s ambition was really not small. He wanted to get the Ark Reactor out. No wonder there were so many white coats in his encrypted live room.


    Chen Luo guessed without thinking, most of these people are experts in physics.


    However, Chen Luo did not intend to intervene, neither to help him, nor to stop him.


    If Lei Chengyang can really get this technology out, he is also capable.


    And Lei Chengyang did come to the black technology in the Marvel world from the beginning, and there were more than one ark reactor, as well as Pim particles, Jarvis super artificial intelligence, and the augmented reality technology that appeared in the movie.


    One can get one or the other. Anyway, these black technologies are not in reality. Even if one can get one, this wave is profitable.


    "Mr. Lei, you let him explain the principle of this ark reactor."


    A professor of nuclear physics in the live broadcast room shined with both eyes, immediately grabbed the keyboard and typed a line in the live broadcast room.


    If you can really make an Ark reactor, this is absolutely epoch-making, and it is even possible to rewrite human history!


    Not only was the professor excited, but the people behind him all gathered together, let Xu Yifei maximize the sound of the game live broadcast.


    They all know the significance of the Ark Reactor, but in reality they cannot currently have this technology.


    Because this thing must be a small nuclear reactor, and it must be a controllable nuclear fusion reactor, so it can provide so much energy.


    Nuclear fusion is actually not difficult. For example, the hydrogen bomb uses the principle of nuclear fusion, but the hydrogen bomb is an out-of-control nuclear fusion technology. The out-of-control nuclear fusion can only produce weapons and has limited use for humans.


    Therefore, only a controllable nuclear reactor can release clean and huge energy like the Ark reactor.


    However, the conditions of the nuclear fusion reaction are very high. Once the conditions for the formation of nuclear fusion are not met, the nuclear fusion will stop.


    At present, humans are still struggling to conquer, and it is impossible to master this technology in a few decades to a hundred years.


    If there is Tony Stark to explain in person, maybe this time will be greatly shortened.


    Lei Chengyang immediately smiled and asked, "Tony, can you tell me the principle of this thing."


    Tony smiled, "Of course. I''ll ask you first, do you know nuclear fusion?"


    Before Lei Chengyang came to know the Ark Reactor, he certainly knew its basic principles. He nodded immediately, "Know a little."


    "The Ark reactor is a nuclear fusion reactor, but the general reactor requires extremely high temperature and pressure to start, and the human body can''t bear it. So I perform nuclear fusion reaction at normal temperature, called cold fusion, cold fusion can reduce The cost of nuclear fusion is safe and efficient..."


    When Tony just started to explain, Chen Luo suddenly closed the official live channel, and a line of prompts popped up.


    "Technical failure, under maintenance, please wait..."


    This live broadcast room is public, anyone can click in, and can also record.


    Chen Luo guessed with his feet that there will be many foreign spies in the live broadcast room. They will definitely record the video and send it back to their home country for research.


    It''s nothing if their own country hasn''t come out. If those countries have come out, does Chen Luo want to vomit blood?


    Although his sense of alienation from the real world is becoming more and more serious, in the final analysis, this is the motherland and a place where he grew up. Even if the technology of the Marvel world can be copied, it can only be obtained by China.


    And the audience in the live room was dumbfounded, and then immediately began to scold the mother.


    "Don''t you, the little bully server you use, how can it fail at a critical moment!"


    "Well, the dog official must be afraid that I have learned how to make the Ark Reactor and become a true Iron Man! Witty as I have already seen through your tricks!"


    "I think the dog official certainly does not know how to compile the origin of the Ark reactor, and deliberately found a reason to prevent us from watching!"


    "No, other players'' live broadcasts are on. Why can''t I see the official live broadcast channel?"


    ...


    In a place where Chen Luo cannot see, somewhere in the island country, a secret research institute.


    Countless experimenters wearing military uniforms and white coats are staring closely at the screen, which is the picture of Lei Chengyang and Tony Stark in the laboratory.


    There was also an islander who was fluent in both Chinese and English who was doing simultaneous interpretation, so that the senior officers and experimenters of the island military present could understand their conversations.


    When Tony Stark talked about the principle of the Ark Reactor, the screen suddenly went black, and he could not see anything.


    There was a commotion in the room, and a middle-aged man immediately screamed at the Chinese-speaking simultaneous interpreter, "What''s going on?"


    The simultaneous interpreter replied in a hurry, "Fujiwara Sasuke, the game official announced that there was a technical failure and maintenance is in progress."


    Fujiwara angrily hammered a tabletop, stood up and growled, "Baga! How could it fail at this time!"


    No one could answer his question, and there was silence.


    "Fujiwara Sasuke, that Lei Chengyang''s live room is still open, they should have recorded it!"


    The cold light flashed in Fujiwara''s eyes, and said sharply, "Order the people lurking in China to closely monitor Lei Chengyang and Han Fei, and find opportunities to bring them back to China. We have to figure out what is going on in that world!"


    "Yes, Shao!"


    ...


    This scene happened not only in island countries, but also in developed countries such as the United States and Europe, and similar things happened at the same time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 113： Premeditated action

    "Second Life" has aroused countless attention from the beginning to the outbreak of fire. Needless to say, those game companies are very keen on this. They organized professional personnel to watch live broadcasts and parse game videos in the first place.


    What shocked them was that the game was not only 100% authentic, but also the time flow rate seemed to be true.


    The reason why it seems that after all, I haven''t experienced it in person, and no one knows whether it is true.


    However, from the perspective of the development and the player''s reaction, it is indeed a real sense of the passage of time.


    Later, although more and more reports were made, it has already aroused the attention of the national level.


    There are so many terrestrial areas on the earth. As the population explodes and grows, resources are beginning to be scarce.


    A long time ago, various superpowers began to launch rockets, satellites, and constantly explore the outer sky, hoping to find a new place of life.


    The continuous development of new energy is also to solve the resource problem.


    And now there is a new solution, that is this 100% authentic game.


    Not to mention anything else, just the speed of time, one day in reality, a hundred years in the game world.


    One year is equivalent to 36,500 years of life for others, and it is possible to live hundreds of thousands of years more than others in one''s life, or even millions of years!


    This is enough to drive any country, any organization, anyone crazy.


    Moreover, the authenticity inside is 100%. You can even marry a wife and have children. It can be regarded as the second world of human beings like the name of the game.


    In this way, the population explosion in reality and the environmental pressure of lack of resources can be greatly alleviated.


    You can also let the unsatisfied people in reality be thrown in, and only give them basic survival resources, so that all class contradictions and instability factors in society can be solved once and for all, and the crime rate can be solved without thinking. dramatically drop.


    Therefore, almost any big country with a little strength is searching for the development company of "Second Life".


    What makes all countries and forces even more shocking is that they cannot find anything!


    This is simply impossible. It is possible to produce a game with such a high degree of authenticity. The production team is afraid that it will require hundreds of people.


    But this game company is mysterious to the extreme, there is no registration information, no company address, no boss, and it has directly passed the review of all game platforms and directly put the game online.


    Even more exaggerated, they can''t even track down the server.


    These days, those big powers have used national power to hack the game forums of Second Life.


    The forum is subject to at least hundreds of thousands of hacking attacks every day, but it is already rock-solid and there is no trace of looseness.


    At this time, all countries and organizations are dumbfounded, and there is a terrifying idea, that is, this thing is really developed by aliens!


    Therefore, when Chen Luo ended the second test and waited for the Marvel World to open, many countries and organizations were fully prepared to study the game during live broadcast.


    As a result, Chen Luo shut down the live broadcast when Tony Stark wanted to explain the principle of the Ark Reactor, and Lei Chengyang''s live broadcast room was also set with a password, and no one else could enter!


    This makes all countries and organizations crazy, because they realize that the black technology inside may really be brought out...


    The audience who couldn''t see Lei Chengyang''s live broadcast room rushed into Shangtang''s live broadcast room.


    As soon as they entered, they were shocked to find that Shang Tang flew towards the front with a golden light.


    The people who had just entered the live broadcast room did not know what was happening, and cried out in surprise.


    "No, why is the boss of Shangtang yellow again?"


    "He is the ability to get the Western Fantasy World?"


    "Haha, the teasers who just came in, didn''t you see? This is a Super Saiyan!"


    "My pooh, the emperor Shangtang is so good! I really chose the ability of the Super Saiyan!"


    "Sun Wukong''s transformation into a Super Saiyan can explode the existence of the earth with one punch, but it is not restricted?"


    "You fooled you upstairs. The Emperor Shangtang chose not the Super Saiyan, but the sixth-order rune holy war of the Western Fantasy World! The light on him was grudge!"


    "If I go, the sixth order of the Western Fantasy World can fly?"


    "The Emperor Shangtang really deserves to be the founding emperor, and he really has a long-term vision!"


    "That''s not the case with flattery, how can you be farsighted?"


    "Upstairs mentally retarded, don''t explain!"


    ...


    Chen Luo was also a little surprised. When he learned that Shang Tang chose the ability of the sixth-order rune holy war, he knew what he was thinking.


    The Marvel World can set abilities at will. Shang Tang first chooses from the eighth level to the next, and he is not allowed to enter the Marvel World until the sixth level.


    Shang Tang chose to rune holy war, apparently intending to experience the feeling of a sixth-order power first. When he enters the Western fantasy world later, when he practices to fifth-order, it is easier than anyone to advance to sixth. Order.


    This is the same as the gap between those who have been founding monarchs and ordinary people. Ordinary people can never experience the thinking and vision of a person standing at the highest place.


    Shang Tang had been the founding prince, and his vision was naturally very comparable, so he chose the ability that was in his best interest.


    Shang Tang itself has reached the second level in the Western fantasy world. Even if he starts to practice again from scratch, he can resume his cultivation practice in the shortest time.


    With the experience of the sixth-order rune jihad, it is not impossible for him to impact the sixth-order rune.


    Chen Luo admired in his heart, he couldn''t help but regretted that the genes of Shang Tang had been fused in advance, and he still looked at him too little.


    The time point selected by Shang Tang was June 10, 1943, and the location was also New York, half a month before the American team Steve injected super soldier serum.


    The purpose of Shang Tang is very clear. He went straight to Abraham Erskine, the inventor of the super soldier serum, and the destination was the secret laboratory of the US military.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and instantly reflected what Shang Tang wanted to do.


    He couldn''t help crying and laughing. These guys are pre-planned. They all come in and don''t play games. They go to the black technology inside.


    At this time, Shang Tang appeared in the secret laboratory of the US military. In addition to the super soldier serum, Chen Luo could not think of other possibilities.


    It''s just that Chen Luo is a little speechless. Lei Chengyang has top labs and professionals to help him research, but Shang Tang is going to learn from students'' genetics knowledge, and then he can''t make a super soldier serum by himself?


    The time node selected by Shang Tang is also very interesting. At this time, Abraham Erskine has developed a finished serum, and there are only two in total.


    One was injected by the US team in the back, and the other was snatched by the Hydra��s spy, and then Erskine was successfully killed, and it was broken on the escape road, so the super soldier serum became a slam, no longer. No one can make it.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Say the next group 839,014,929, those who are interested can come in.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 114： CPH4

    "At this point in time, and this place... is it Movie 1 Team?"


    "Shang Tang boss should be invincible at this time, right? What is he doing here?"


    "Look at what Lei is doing now, don''t you understand now?"


    "Super soldier serum?"


    "Lying trough, this rhythm is wrong!"


    "I don''t want to watch these! You can do something right! I want to watch you hang the Avengers, I want to watch the Chinese dominate the Marvel World!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it good to grab unlimited gloves!? Give a snap, glaring who is pregnant! Isn''t it good to rule the universe?"


    "No, I''m going to see what Emperor Han is doing."


    ...


    Just when the audience in the live broadcast room was dissatisfied to watch Shang Tang��s goal, many people ran to Han Fei''s live broadcast room curiously to see what he was doing.


    Han Fei took a large bag of blue powder in his hand and appeared on the streets of New York, but he chose 2000.


    At this time, the Marvel movie universe has not yet begun. It is still 8 years before the appearance of "Invincible Hulk" and "Iron Man". Bruce Banner is still studying gamma rays, and Tony Stark is everywhere.


    Except for the mutants in "X-Men" who started to do things, the overall environment is quite safe for ordinary people.


    Han Fei gave up all his abilities, as long as he got the blue powder, and then set himself as a super rich second-generation identity, or the only heir of the third-generation single pass.


    At the moment he appeared on the street, an extended version of Rolls-Royce appeared in front of him, and then a tall and strong black bodyguard opened the door for him.


    After Han Fei opened the door and went in, he quickly opened a bag of blue powder and swallowed it in.


    "What the hell? Emperor Han didn''t need any ability, he wanted the blue pill, Viagra?"


    "Hey, don''t forget, they still have the identity of the only heir of the 100 billion consortium. Whatever they want, money is their superpower!"


    "Han Emperor has been a **** in reality for too long, ready to experience a pinnacle of life in the Marvel world?"


    "I think the blue powder is a bit familiar."


    "Can''t it be drugs?"


    "You have pits on your head, don''t you need superpowers, want drugs?"


    ...


    The person in the live broadcast room only heard that Han Fei set the identity of the second generation of rich, and then he had this blue powder in his hand, and there was no other things, so he didn''t know what it was.


    Just when they were curious, Han Fei''s body suddenly stiffened, his pupils dilated instantly, and the whole person twitched on the seat.


    The audience stayed blank, not knowing what happened.


    The Rolls-Royce stopped abruptly, and a Land Rover followed quickly jumped down four bodyguards in black suits and rushed towards the car.


    When they opened the door and saw Han Fei''s situation, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "Master! Master, what''s wrong with you!?"


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Han Feimeng waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, go home!"


    The white bodyguard headed by stunned for a moment, hesitatingly, "Are you really okay?"


    Han Fei''s body had stopped shaking at this time, and the painful expression on his face had disappeared.


    I saw two horrible lights suddenly burst into his eyes, and suddenly burst out laughing, "What can I do, I can''t be better anymore! Go back to Norton Manor!"


    The white man was frightened by the light in Han Fei''s eyes, and immediately dared not ask any more, and said busyly and respectfully, "Yes, young master."


    After Han Fei recovered, he immediately picked up the pack of blue powder and fed it to his mouth again.


    Soon, the exact same response just appeared again.


    The whole person of Han Fei was trembling, but he didn''t utter a word.


    This time the duration of the pain was shorter than the last time, and soon he returned to normal, and Han Fei''s eyes became brighter and brighter. When he returned to the manor, his eyes were as bright as stars.


    As soon as the bodyguards touched Han Fei''s eyes, they shrank back one by one. They were shocked and inexplicable in their hearts. They only felt that the young master had completely changed his personality as before.


    In the past, Han Fei was polite and courteous, and always maintained a noble style.


    Now, the sharp and terrifying eyes are almost like the eyes of an eagle, overwhelming.


    They don''t know what happened, and a person has changed dramatically in just half an hour.


    "What is that blue powder?"


    "Yeah, this effect is great. Emperor Han was instantly filled with the domineering spirit."


    "This look is so scary, I feel like I''m going to pee!"


    "Haha, is this the legendary way to kill everything with your eyes!"


    "I finally know what that is. Let me show you (picture), (picture)!"


    ...


    Many people were startled when they saw the pictures in the live broadcast, and it was indeed exactly the same as Han Fei''s package.


    Some curious people didn''t wait for the people in the live room to explain, and immediately took the picture to the search engine to search.


    Soon everyone knew what the blue powder was.


    CPH4, a blue crystal powdery substance in the movie "Superbody". The explanation in the movie is that a substance produced by pregnant women during pregnancy provides the energy needed for the growth of baby bones.


    Coincidentally, the heroine of "Super Body" is Scarlett, who plays the widow sister in the Fulian, and the content of this movie is that the heroine''s body is forced into CPH4, which results in the use rate of the heroine''s brain. Significantly improved, and gave her some unprecedented superpowers: including telepathy, instant knowledge absorption and other skills, making it an omnipotent "superwoman".


    "Lying trough, CPH4? The legendary magic medicine that can make the brain use 100%!?"


    "20% of the brain usage rate can control itself, 40% can control others, and 50% can control substances, which is too abnormal!"


    "What''s this, 100% is the most perverted! I just searched. After the brain usage rate of the movie reaches 100%, it can easily invade any electronic device, can change its body at will, can Perspective, you can see at a glance the essence of seeing through the operation of things, you can even walk away from the operation of time and space, and have the ability to instantly absorb the knowledge of everything... Is this Nima already a god?"


    "Han Great Emperor really is Han Great Emperor, even thought of this way invincible?"


    "You think too much, not everyone can do it...the chance of a female taking a CPH4 mutation is one in one hundred million. Emperor Han was just taking a gamble and losing, he also GAME, OVER."


    "It''s so terrifying, how can these people compare to each other abnormally. Ah, ah, I can''t wait for the open beta, let me play now, I want to be so abnormal!"


    [The author''s off topic]: Four bursts, five more recommended. The main Marvel movie is almost forgotten, you have to watch it again and find the feeling.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 115： The essence of the game

    When Chen Luo saw that Han Fei gave up his ability and chose CPH4, he also felt a little surprised.


    But he did not give enough amount, if it really reached 100%, according to the description in the movie, it was enough to make him the **** of this world.


    The CPH4 in Han Fei''s hands can only allow him to use his brain up to 30%, which is the amount the heroine in the movie just started to inhale.


    Next, what Han Fei did made everyone see through.


    Han Fei has hundreds of billions of inheritance. He doesn��t want to gamble, squander property, or do bad things. He just stays at home every day... studying.


    And it is crazy reading, from astronomy and geography, to physical chemistry, medicine and computer science, etc., covering almost all the known disciplines of human beings.


    He also spent a lot of money to hire professors from all the top universities in the world to give one-on-one lectures, and he was not satisfied later. He also spent money to invite well-known scholars from all over the world, including even Nobel Prize winners. .


    Immediately after that, Han Fei spent another US$100 million building a library with a collection of 5 million books behind his manor.


    In the next three years, Han Fei couldn''t get out of the gate, but he didn''t walk at the door. In addition to one-on-one classes with professors and scholars every day, he was studying in the library.


    Han Fei has developed 30% of his brain at this time, and his learning ability is extremely abnormal.


    No matter what the university professors are talking about, he can instantly understand it, and he can make an analogy, further deriving the knowledge behind, and surprised all the scholars.


    His reading speed at this time is even more intimidating. A book only needs to be turned quickly, not only to understand the knowledge in the book in seconds, but also to follow the flow.


    At this speed, he can finish a book in up to five seconds.


    In just three years, Han Fei had read five million books in the library.


    Everyone has a dumb face, and I don''t know what Han Fei is doing.


    Only Chen Luo knew what Han Fei had.


    When this guy ended the first game and returned from the Western Fantasy World to reality, he realized that although the things and strength in it could not be brought out, knowledge and experience were possible.


    Therefore, Han Fei made this plan when he was rewarded with Marvel World.


    In a parallel world almost the same as the earth, all knowledge and experience are common, and what he has learned here can be taken out.


    So when I created the character interface, I gave up the ability and chose CPH4 plus wealth.


    The ratio of the real-world and Marvel world time flow rate is one day to one year. He has enough time to study, and he has chosen CPH4, which can magnify his learning ability countless times, and there is endless wealth support.


    Han Fei estimates that he will soon become the smartest person in the Marvel world, and it is not a problem to surpass Tony Stark.


    All-knowing is all-powerful, not a joke.


    Han Fei really understands the essence of this game. Through different time flow ratios, he constantly learns and gains knowledge in the Marvel world, and makes himself stronger in the real world. That is the real power.


    When Chen Luo saw this place, there was a strange feeling in his heart. He seemed to have brought out some evil spirits.


    However, Han Fei overestimated himself.


    Even though he has become an omniscient person here, his brain development and reality are not of an order of magnitude.


    Han Fei''s knowledge in the Marvel World, even if he took it back, was afraid that he would burst his head.


    General knowledge is okay, but those taller subjects that ordinary people cannot understand, such as quantum mechanics, relativistic astrophysics, and dense celestial bodies, etc.


    Even though Han Fei can understand and use it in the Marvel world, it is estimated that he cannot understand it in reality.


    To truly integrate the knowledge brought out, Han Fei must also learn in reality, but it will take a long time.


    Unless he can be like Chen Luo, after the genetic modification of the gods, Chen Luo''s brain development is far from the average person, coupled with the awakening of mental power, no amount of knowledge can be completely digested for him.


    "Lying trough, did Emperor Han come in to study?"


    "I think something is wrong, why should I come to Marvel World to study!"


    "Emperor Han, go out and make trouble!"


    "Marvel''s movie universe in 2000 hasn''t started yet! Where do you go about doing things?"


    "I know what''s wrong, who didn''t post it on the forum last time? The experience I learned in the game and I can just take it out!"


    "I rely on, that''s what it is! Great Emperor Han is going to learn the knowledge in it, then take it out and become a omniscient person?"


    "Horrible!"


    "Game company boss: Am I knocking on you, you group of dog players, have you never played according to the routine?"


    .......


    The audience came in for three consecutive days and saw that Han Fei was reading, even people who were slow to react felt that something was wrong.


    When someone mentioned the post made by a little sparrow, the people in the live broadcast room made a sensation.


    It is no wonder that Han Fei is a beautiful man at home quietly every day.


    Many people also admire him very much. In the past three years, Han Fei has only slept a few hours a day.


    Even in the game world, this self-discipline is enough to make most people ashamed.


    But after watching it for three consecutive days, many viewers found it boring. The vast majority of them came to see Marvel heroes and wanted to see Iron Man, Spider-Man, and Avengers.


    As a result, many people began to switch to other people''s live broadcast rooms, and Han Fei''s live broadcast room was only a million people left.


    "Haha, the boss of Shangtang and the plant player are having trouble! Go and see!"


    At this time, I did not know who sent a message in the live broadcast room, and many people immediately followed with curiosity.


    Everyone was stunned by this, because Shang Tang and Che Wenwen fought on New York Street in 1943.


    The person who just entered didn''t even know what was happening, so he saw two people, one yellow and one red, flying in the air and fighting fiercely.


    Shang Tang was surrounded by golden arrogance, and a few waves of golden sword qi flew with a single wave.


    And a layer of red like mist appeared on Che Wenwen''s body. When the golden sword gas rushed over, there was a red mist blocking it, and then two colors of yellow and red exploded.


    Horror energy swept away, destroying the surrounding buildings in an instant, and those who had no time to escape inside were either torn by the energy or crushed to death by the collapsed buildings.


    Underneath their battles, there were crowds of people running and screaming, and the roar of police cars.


    [The author''s off topic]: Group number, let''s talk about 839,014,929, welcome everyone to chat~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 116： Murder like a leisurely walk

    The audience who had just entered the live broadcast room didn''t understand what was happening, and they all watched for a moment.


    "Is that so coincident? They chose the same time and the same place."


    "That seems to be the ability of the Scarlet Witch, exactly the same as the special effects in the movie!"


    "Oh, the plant player is the plant player. I don''t know what to put in my mind. The scarlet witch in the movie is not as good as the ability in the comics. Choose such a useless ability."


    "In other words, why did they fight?"


    "Poof, you may not be able to say that, they fight for the same man."


    ...


    Things still need to start from Shang Tangfei to the secret laboratory of the US military.


    Shang Tang followed the clues in the movie, but found the exact place in just half an hour, and then broke into it without saying a word.


    With his strength of Tier 6 now, the flesh has been tempered to a terrible state. Ordinary bullets can''t even break his skin, not to mention a layer of golden grudge body outside the body.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers in the laboratory were so shocked that their chins fell off.


    It is now 1943, and there are no superheroes and mutants in future generations. This is the first time this extraordinary power has appeared, which is beyond their understanding.


    While retreating in horror, they madly fired their guns, but they found that neither bullets nor grenades hurt Shangtang.


    The Shang Tang waved his hand, and the dense sword gas burst out.


    These sword qi are faster than bullets, and they are also sharp. No matter whether it is metal or a wall, they can be easily penetrated, and then pierce the heart of each of them accurately.


    But Shang Tang was killed from the exit, and when he reached the underground laboratory, he didn''t even lose one hair.


    "devil!"


    "This must be the power of the devil!"


    "Hurry, go and inform the general!"


    Seeing the comrades fall down one by one, the remaining American soldiers were trembling, and they did not care about the military law that they might face, and they directly found a head and turned to escape.


    Shang Tang did not continue to shoot at the soldiers who had escaped. He carried his hands on his back like a walk in the court, and continued to walk inwards without hesitation.


    Along the way, as long as you dare to take the initiative to attack, all are mercilessly beheaded on the spot.


    As long as these soldiers do not take the initiative to attack him, or lay down their weapons and surrender, Shang Tang will keep them alive.


    Soon, Shang Tang found the target this time: Abraham Erskine.


    Erskine was holding a pile of documents and two super soldier sera sealed in the box, and was preparing to escape from another passage under the protection of several American soldiers.


    Shang Tang''s feet moved, and people rushed forward in a lightning flash. All obstacles on the road, whether it was experimental equipment or iron doors and walls, were crushed by him.


    In less than five seconds, Shang Tang pinched Erskine onto his palm.


    Several other soldiers raised their guns and wanted to shoot. Shang Tang didn��t even look back. His grudge suddenly jumped a few points. The soldiers were hit by a heavy truck and flew out in unison. Crashed.


    Shang Tang grabbed the research materials in Erskine''s hands and cut off the live broadcast.


    Shang Tang''s murder was like a walk in a leisurely court, accompanied by his indifferent expression, which attracted a group of fans and sisters in the live broadcast room to scream and rush to screen.


    The audience inside the live broadcast was watching the rise, but unexpectedly he also closed the live broadcast suddenly.


    The audience in the live broadcast was dumbfounded, so these big guys like to cut off the live broadcast.


    "Not yet, he set the password of the live broadcast room like Lei!"


    "I''m going, what is the big deal about what Shangtang is doing?"


    "How can these bigwigs have a peeing nature, they will close the live broadcast at the critical moment, and when will your official live broadcast studio be good!!"


    "Guess you can guess, Erskine must have the data and serum of Super Soldier''s Serum. The boss of Shang Tang wants to copy and paste it!"


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s a play. The US military didn''t always want to make it after the US team, nor did it succeed!"


    "That''s because Erskine was killed. Now the businessmen have not only finished serum but also the inventor of the serum, what can''t be copied!?"


    "My Nima, this game is too terrible! If this is really the case, then we are not going to have super soldiers like the US team in the real world!?"


    ...


    The audience was not stupid, and soon guessed what Shang Tang wanted to do, and was shocked and speechless.


    At the same time, hundreds of staff at a secret research institute in Asia and China are staring at a huge electronic screen in front of them.


    The above picture is after Shang Tang grabs Erskine and then closes the live broadcast.


    "Enter the password for the live broadcast room."


    The person in charge of the institute immediately ordered the staff to enter the password of the live broadcast room at the moment when Shang Tang closed the live broadcast room.


    Soon, the laboratory picture reappeared on the electronic screen.


    Shang Tang spread out Erskine''s super soldier serum and lifted it in the air. His tone was rather helpless and said, "Go ahead."


    All the staff present were shining brightly, lest they miss the content presented above.


    "Enlarge the screen and save all screenshots!"


    "Yes!"


    The staff in charge of the electronic screen immediately started to take a screenshot quickly to make sure that the above content was clearly visible, without any errors, and immediately entered text in the chat box to let Shang Tang turn the next page.


    Ten minutes later, the data of all super soldier serums were saved by screenshots.


    "Translate right away! After the translation is done, give it to Academician Liu as soon as possible, and ask their team to start research!"


    "Yes."


    As the person in charge of the institute gave an order, someone immediately saved all the information and quickly took it for translation.


    "What else do I need?"


    Shang Tang sighed and said something to the screen.


    "Mr. Shang, we will try to study the serum first, and may need Erskine''s assistance, so during this time, I also ask you to "protect" him first."


    When the person in charge of the institute said this, someone had already typed this line.


    When Shang Tang saw the input in the chat box, he was suddenly depressed.


    Thinking of having to do something for the person on the other side of the computer, Shang Tang couldn''t help but curse his teeth and teeth, "Lei Chengyang, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    That''s right, Shang Tang is in such a passive situation today, all due to the defeat of Lei Chengyang.


    "I know." Shang Tang was angry in his heart, but his face did not show any emotion, and he dropped a word lightly.


    [The author off topic]: 6666 votes, five more! that''s it!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 117： Doctor-in-law

    Shang Tang now wants to kill Lei Chengyang and let him retreat, but when he thinks of the outsiders, he can''t help but sigh. He is stronger than others and can only think about it.


    Shangtang returned to reality these past few days, it''s almost like magic.


    When leaving the Western Fantasy World, he and Han Fei felt great discomfort at the beginning.


    Shang Tang has lived in the Western Fantasy World for more than two hundred years, which is twice as long as Han Fei. When he first came out, he couldn''t tell the difference between reality and games.


    But he can really feel that he has changed. First of all, he still maintains the mentality of self-respect and Shunchang''s demise in the Western Fantasy World. It feels like he has passed back from the Western Fantasy World and seized himself in reality. .


    Immediately after that, Shang Tang felt his energy. It seemed that his mental strength had exploded, which made him greatly improve his memory and thinking ability. The spirit of the whole person was different.


    Shang Tang couldn''t understand it. In other words, Chen Luo would definitely be able to answer the questions in his mind.


    Shang Tang entered the Western fantasy world with a ray of soul. He rose to the second-order peak in the Western fantasy world, and his mental strength is at least 3 times stronger than ordinary people.


    So when he returned to the real world, he had lost the illusion of the real world.


    Of course, Shang Tang does not call this name in reality. This is just the name he took at the time. His real name was Shang Wenxuan.


    On the day of his return, Shang Wenxuan and his family broke out in a fierce conflict, because they had not returned home for many days.


    An adult man did not go home for a few days. As long as he explained the reasons to his family, there was no problem.


    But Shang Wenxuan''s identity is a bit awkward, because he is the son-in-law of the door.


    The reason for not returning home is also very embarrassing. As a son-in-law, Shang Wenxuan of course lives with his wife''s family.


    Shang Wenxuan''s occupation in reality is a doctor, and sometimes he needs to be on night shift in the emergency department.


    When he came home from get off work in the early morning of a certain day, he was sleepy and was anxious to urinate. He glared into the common toilet on the first floor without much thought.


    What''s so good is that the little aunt just happened to be inside, she also just woke up, and she also forgot to lock the door.


    When Shang Wenxuan opened the door, the younger sister was still wearing her pajamas and had just taken off her pants.


    Next, the sister-in-law screamed in shock, the panicked whole person fell to the ground, and then went out...


    At the time, Shang Wenxuan''s brain was awkward, and he was a little stunned at first, and was screamed by his sister-in-law again. She felt as if her head was blown up.


    In the eyes of Sister-in-law, it was deliberately looking, and his eyes were very evil...


    As a result, what made Shang Wenxuan speechless was that the sister-in-law''s urine that had been suffocating back was frightened....abbreviated to be scared.


    The scream of the little aunt suddenly woke up a family.


    The mother-in-law and the elder Zhang Ren plus Shang Wenxuan''s wife Xu Xiuting, rushed over together, when they saw their little daughter crying wowling, and then took another look at Shang Wenxuan, who was still in the same place, they seemed to know nothing in seconds.


    The mother-in-law and Xu Xiuting were busy to appease the younger sister, and asked her what happened, and the old man was very popular to teach Shang Wenxuan, the son-in-law.


    Seeing this scene, everyone will take it for granted in the bad direction.


    The brother-in-law was mad, intending to misbehave the younger sister.


    Shang Wenxuan was slapped on the spot by the old man, no matter what he explained.


    After the sister-in-law cleaned up and told the whole story, Xu''s family did not apologize. Instead, he blamed why he found the door closed and asked no one in advance.


    Why did I see that the younger sister didn''t quit the first time, scared her into that, and saw what she shouldn''t see, even his wife Xu Xiuting looked at him with strange eyes.


    Half of the death of Shang Wenxuan, his original position at home was at the bottom, and he was not even as good as the husky of the mother-in-law.


    Originally it was a misunderstanding, but was beaten without saying, and was still humiliated by the mother-in-law''s yin and yang strangeness at home. Shang Wenxuan exploded years of grievances and immediately fell out of the door.


    Shang Wenxuan became more and more angry, and even stopped working, simply shut down and stayed at the hotel.


    It was at that time that he accidentally saw the propaganda of "Second Life" and entered the game at that time.


    When he comes out of the Western fantasy world, he is ready to re-adjust to life in the real world.


    As a result, Shang Wenxuan''s mobile phone was just turned on, and found that they were all calls and text messages made by the hospital.


    The Xu family asked Xu Xiuting for WeChat and asked him where he was. After he did not get a reply, he never asked another word.


    Shang Wenxuan smiled and didn''t care. His mentality at this time was far from the previous one, and naturally he wouldn''t care about these insignificant things.


    When Shang Wenxuan returned home to pack things, he was ridiculed by the mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law had originally thought that Shang Wenxuan would show the suffocating look of anger and daring as before, but she didn''t expect that Shang Wenxuan didn''t even look at her, even if her eyes touched occasionally, she seemed to be looking at the jumping beam clown. same.


    This time, the mother-in-law who always had her eyes above her nostrils was completely irritated.


    "You''re a waste thing! All you eat and drink is from my family. What is your son-in-law''s qualification to play in my house!? You wait for Xiu Ting to come back and go through the divorce formalities today!"


    "Then leave."


    When Shang Wenxuan dropped this sentence lightly, he packed the things and took the suitcase to go outside.


    The mother-in-law, who was violently thundering, scolded and ripped while scratching and scratching.


    Shang Wenxuan couldn''t bear it anymore, and could not help but push away the mother-in-law with a little effort.


    As a result, the mother-in-law fell to the ground on the spot, and then pretended to be seriously injured, and also called the police to arrest him.


    The Xu family was originally a big family in Tonghai City, and the local power was deeply rooted.


    The day after Shang Wenxuan left Xu''s house, he was expelled from the hospital on the grounds of absenteeism.


    Then, he went out to find a house, no matter what kind of house he was looking for, there would always be various reasons for the other party not to rent the next day.


    Shang Wenxuan knew about the ghosts of the Xu family, but he was not angry. It felt like watching the children naughty.


    But on the third day, Shang Wenxuan was kidnapped by a group of unknown people on his way back to the hotel.


    When the mother-in-law appeared proudly and was about to teach Shang Wenxuan with a baseball bat, a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in with a gun and quickly rescued Shang Wenxuan.


    Soon, a man wearing an officer''s costume came forward and asked politely whether Shang Wenxuan killed the kidnappers on the spot.


    Rao was Shang Wenxuan and also the person who had been the founding monarch. Seeing that the situation in front of him was a little ignorant, his mother-in-law and the group of men directly scared her urine.


    The guns on the soldiers'' hands were not like fake ones, and the men''s tone in military uniforms was less like a joke. If Shang Wenxuan really spoke, they might have been killed.


    [The author''s off topic]: The doctor''s son-in-law has been set up, maybe another one... the school''s personal soldier, the female president''s personal bodyguard, perspective small security...em... Think about it


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 118： Really shameless

    After all, Shang Wenxuan had been a founding prince, but after a short period of stunned spirit, he calmed down. After inquiring about the origin of the officer, he immediately realized that it was not good, and he even ignored the annoyance of his mother-in-law.


    Yi Wenxuan soon knew where the problem was. In addition to the game "Second Life", his ability to be an ordinary doctor aroused national attention.


    "If I really want to kill them?"


    The officer didn''t say anything nonsense, and immediately raised his hand, and all the soldiers began to load the gun, just waiting for him to order.


    The mother-in-law of Shang Wenxuan was really scared of peeing, as long as it was not a fool, he could see that this group of soldiers was moving.


    She was also extremely discerning. Although she didn''t know what happened to the waste son-in-law, she knew that only Shang Wenxuan could save her, so she knelt in front of him on the spot to beg for mercy.


    The group of thugs were all as earthy as they were, and they knelt down on the ground with all manners of knowledge, knocking their heads violently, even with their heads knocked apart.


    Shang Wenxuan was just talking casually. He tried to test the officer''s reaction and saw that they could really kill him, and he quickly stopped it.


    Shang Wenxuan is not soft-hearted. The people he kills in the Western Fantasy World do not know who he is, so he will naturally not be afraid of killing.


    After all, this is the real world, not the Western fantasy world.


    Although the mother-in-law is abominable, she will not die.


    Next, Shang Wenxuan was taken to a military management zone, and it was Song Zhengxian, who was in charge of the institute, who saw him.


    Shang Wenxuan only knew at this time that the country had begun to pay attention to this game, and formed a special team to take charge of "Second Life".


    Song Zhengxian invited Shang Wenxuan to join this team, and provided amazing treatment and privileges.


    But Shang Wenxuan did not immediately refuse, but first asked how the other party found him.


    It stands to reason that Shang Wenxuan has no connection with the outside world in terms of appearance, character, or name in the Western Fantasy World. He has never disclosed any information about himself in the game.


    When Song Zhengxian smiled and did not answer, Shang Wenxuan suddenly said Lei Chengyang''s name.


    The smile on Song Zhengxian''s face came to an abrupt halt, and apparently did not expect Shang Wenxuan to speculate so quickly.


    Shang Wenxuan responded so quickly, he quickly recalled that the only thing in the game that might leak his information was that in the stallion incident, Lei Chengyang once transferred 2 million to his bank account.


    There are bank cards and names, and with the power of the national level, I want to find things that are not too minute.


    I was afraid that Song Zhengxian would send someone to watch him from the time he retreated, how he wanted to get in touch.


    Until the arrogant mother-in-law could not help, Song Zhengxian ordered someone to rescue him.


    Shang Wenxuan wanted to understand that he immediately gritted his teeth at Lei Chengyang.


    It''s okay to put him in the game several times, and sell himself in reality, it''s too shameful!


    Shang Wenxuan wanted to understand, but still refused.


    No matter how intimidating and tempting Song Zhengxian was, Shang Wenxuan was unmoved.


    Although Song Zhengxian only had contact with Shang Wenxuan for only a few days, he had really felt the kind of majesty he had in the Western Fantasy World, and he could completely bring out the spirit of that world.


    While surprised, he also knew that Shang Wenxuan''s mind and will at this time could not be shaken.


    In the end, Song Zhengxian had to consult the above, and only then proposed a way of cooperation.


    Shang Wenxuan helped them study the game and gave him relative freedom.


    Song Zhengxian also explained to Shang Wenxuan that this was also to protect his safety, and said that Lei Chengyang was also a way of cooperating with them before he revealed his message for the purpose of protecting Shang Wenxuan.


    Because many foreign spies have appeared around Lei Chengyang, although they have been cleaned up a lot, there will certainly be more spies coming in the future.


    So working with them is also a way to protect yourself.


    Shang Wenxuan sneered in his heart, wouldn''t Lei Chengyang''s treacherous villain be so kind, he probably wanted to divert his firepower.


    After all, if there is one more player, his attention at the national level will be much smaller, and maybe Han Fei has already been sold.


    Shang Wenxuan couldn''t help it. Lei Chengyang is now known all over the world. Even the people above didn''t dare to really treat him.


    But he and Han Fei are different. Even if they disappear, it is unlikely that a few people will know.


    Shang Wenxuan did not dare to offend Song Zhengxian excessively. After all, the other party had Lei Chengyang and Han Fei to choose from. Besides, the game was about to be tested. His only value was game experience.


    Shang Wenxuan wanted to understand, and he agreed to conditional cooperation.


    The so-called condition is that Shang Wenxuan needs to help Song Zhengxian to do research and explore this game world in the game.


    After doing this, Shang Wenxuan can move freely, both in the game world and the real world.


    At the same time, Song Zhengxian gave Shang Wenxuan full help.


    For example, after the "Second Life" public beta in the future, they can provide support for the Western Fantasy World. If Shang Wenxuan needs to rebuild the country, they can provide comprehensive support including manpower, knowledge, and funding.


    Of course, it also includes the reality, such as letting him inherit the property of the Xu family, such as giving certain privileges and so on.


    When Shang Wenxuan proposed to divorce, Song Zhengxian refused.


    And not only can''t divorce, but also continue to return to Xu''s house to live, in order to protect his identity and prevent being discovered by spies.


    Shang Wenxuan was speechless and had to go back to that house after a long time.


    Shang Wenxuan had no choice but to move back.


    When he went back, he found that Xu''s attitude came up and down with a 360-degree turn.


    The eyes of Lao Zhangren and his mother-in-law looked at Shang Wenxuan as if they were looking at their ancestors. Even Xu Xiuting and Auntie''s eyes showed strange light...


    Seems to be flattering?


    Shang Wenxuan is very familiar with this kind of eyes, and has seen countless people look at him with the same eyes in the Western Fantasy World.


    Shang Wenxuan did not feel complacent, but rather bored. He wanted to go back to the Western Fantasy World.


    So when Marvel World opened, Shang Wenxuan chose the power system of Western Fantasy World without much hesitation, and then chose this time and place to help them obtain super soldier serum.


    When Shang Tang leaked the super soldier''s serum to Song Zhengxian through the live broadcast room, Chen Luo was aware of it for the first time, and also knew through the link they clicked that Song Zhengxian represented the power of the national level.


    Chen Luo pondered, and for a moment did not know whether it was good or bad to let this formula flow out.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 119： First sword

    If the super soldier serum is not obtained, if Song Zhengxian really let them study it, it will definitely cause a series of chain reactions.


    For example, spies, such as Western countries in order to obtain these black technology joint sanctions, and for example, war is possible.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, when the formula of the super soldier serum was copied in his mind, and then returned to reality.


    Chen Luo turned on the computer, his fingers moved quickly on it, and soon saw countless interfaces pop up in front of the computer screen, each of which was related to genetics and serum.


    These data are not collected online, but are the research data of the world''s top laboratories and state-level secret laboratories.


    Chen Luo''s pupils scanned quickly, and read all the data above at a glance, and then began to analyze and compare with the super soldier serum in his mind.


    However, within a few minutes, Chen Luo analyzed and judged that the super soldier serum could not be made temporarily.


    Because of some material, the Marvel world has it, but the earth does not.


    Just like Zhenjin and Edman Metal, it is unique to the Marvel world.


    Several key elements of Super Soldier Serum do not exist on Earth at present. Even if they have the technology to synthesize it, they do not know how many years later.


    However, this formula is not completely useless. Although there are no such key elements, it can be replaced with some elements in reality.


    Even if there is no qualitative change in human body like Super Soldier Serum, the effect of strengthening body is still there.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Chen Luo returned to the Marvel world and instantly copied the technical principles of the Ark reactor and artificial intelligence Jarvis. At the same time, he learned the relevant knowledge that he needed to use, and then returned to reality again.


    At the moment of returning to reality, a huge amount of knowledge poured into Chen Luo''s mind, causing him to briefly lose his mind.


    However, this is too insignificant compared with the memory of the future self seal in his mind, just a few seconds, Chen Luo has absorbed it.


    The use rate of Chen Luo''s brain after being genetically modified by Divine Origin is at least about 20%. If the first-order gene lock is unlocked, the use rate is only higher. There is no such problem as Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s brain usage rate in the Marvel world is similar to that in reality, just like the intellectual gap between doctors and babies.


    Can babies understand what doctoral students learn?


    Obviously impossible.


    Even if you can, you have to wait until the baby grows up and enters the university.


    Therefore, even if Han Fei has learned endless knowledge in the Marvel World, he wants to be able to use it in reality, and he needs to learn it again in reality.


    Chen Luo copied the relevant data, immediately found all the research data in this area around the world, and began to analyze and compare.


    Soon, he came to the same conclusion as the super soldier serum.


    Even if there is a personal explanation by Tony Stark, in reality, it is difficult to make a cold fusion nuclear reactor.


    First, the technical difficulty, and the material is difficult to meet the requirements.


    At most, it can only accelerate the research in this area. It is also at least a few decades later. It really takes a hundred years to really apply.


    And Jarvis super artificial intelligence is similar, at first Chen Luo thought that as long as the code is copied out, it can be loaded directly on the server.


    When he actually mastered Jarvis'' core technology and knowledge, he realized that he was thinking too simple.


    Jarvis already belongs to electronic life, similar to the human brain, with the ability to think independently and explore unknown problems, as long as there are electronic devices to survive.


    The artificial intelligence in reality is still limited to the range of problems that humans can solve, and can only play an auxiliary role, which is a huge difference from Jarvis.


    Even if Lei Chengyang gets these technologies out, it can only accelerate the progress in this area at most, and it can''t be done without the technology.


    After Chen Luo determined that he would not have too much impact on reality, he immediately returned to the Marvel world.


    At this time, Shang Wenxuan had already taken Erskine to leave the underground laboratory, and outside the United States there had already been a large army of soldiers, and the entire block was surrounded by water.


    Shang Wenxuan lightly glanced at the American troops present. For him, these people were no different from ants, and they didn''t even bother to step on one foot.


    Shang Wenxuan''s golden grudge rose into the sky, directly grabbing Erskine and flying into the sky.


    The American soldiers in the underground stared wide, their expressions as if hell.


    They only know that the intruder is very powerful, not afraid of bullets, but they did not expect the other party to fly!


    After Shang Wenxuan was out of sight of the US military with the inexplicable Erskine, he randomly found a roof and fell down.


    "Are you superhuman?"


    Erskine has been doing research on superhumans, otherwise he will not develop super soldier serum.


    Seeing that Shang Wenxuan can fly, there is such a terrible strength, he naturally thinks that this person is superhuman, and Shang Wenxuan obviously has much stronger strength than humans made by super soldier serum.


    Erskine, as the inventor of the serum, knew that after the super soldier was created, it would allow the user''s ability potential to reach its peak, and the body strength, reaction speed and muscle strength would be greatly enhanced. It is far impossible for Shang Wenxuan to be so terrible.


    Shang Wenxuan looked indifferent, "You can think so."


    Erskine didn��t have the slightest fear on his face, but instead stared at Shang Wenxuan with bright eyes, "Let me study you..."


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t even think about it, and interrupted Erskine''s words coldly, "You don''t seem to have figured out what is happening now. You are here to help me study things, not let you study me."


    Shang Wenxuan saw Erskine still want to speak, his eyes turned cold, "Shut up now."


    Erskine''s expression of sorrow, when she saw Shang Wenxuan''s indifferent eyes, didn''t dare to ask more. She honestly found a place to sit down, and then her eyes kept sneaking on Shang Wenxuan.


    No matter what his reaction was, Shang Wenxuan immediately sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    "The first sword, the sword moves out of the sheath, and is known as the sword-drawing potential."


    Along with Shang Wenxuan''s thoughts in his heart, he suddenly emerged a sword light with a height of one person. From the image point of view, it is exactly the ruling sword in the Western Fantasy World.


    A light howling sounded from the golden sword light, and the sound became louder and louder, and began to spread rapidly towards the four sides.


    Earlier Erskine covered his ears, he looked at Shang Wenxuan in shock, and backed away for some distance.


    [The author''s digression]: One more ticket! It��s still four bursts, chapter five, just keep asking for votes.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 120： Unlock the first-order gene lock

    But the sound in Jianguang became louder and louder, and the glass on the top of the building began to be shattered one by one, including Erskine. People within a few kilometers of the building only felt that the whole body was full of blood, uncomfortable, Almost didn''t faint.


    Fortunately, Shang Wenxuan noticed something wrong at this moment. When he moved his mind, the sword light disappeared.


    Erskine looked at Shang Wenxuan dumbfounded. The mysterious Eastern man in front of him was so terrible that he could condense such a powerful energy body and control it, which is beyond the scope of science.


    At the same time, Chen Luo also sensed the movement here, and he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Shang Wenxuan was using the Holy Order cultivation at this time to derive the remaining sword tactics. Chen Luo immediately copied this style of "drawing the sword", but he was not eager to return to reality for cultivation, but Continue to observe Shang Wenxuan as he continues to derive the remaining sword tactics.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo felt a little weird. Shang Wenxuan''s understanding of the sword trick was to sense the sword spirit in the ruling sword.


    Then the question came, that sword energy was attached by him.


    He thought he did it unintentionally at that time, but now he thinks about it carefully, it seems that he was given some kind of guidance before he did that behavior.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed and he knew what it was because of it.


    It was his own memory that affected him in the future.


    Chen Luo''s memory of the seal in his mind is not much, most of it is about the Hunyuan pen. What may happen in the future, including the enemy, is not.


    In other words, these sword tactics that Shang Wenxuan comprehended had already been expected in the future, and he also planned to let himself learn.


    To some extent, these swordsmanship is given to Shang Wenxuan in the future.


    This formed a paradox. Are these swordsmanship the future of ourselves, or has Shang Wenxuan learned it?


    Chen Luo thought for a long time, but couldn''t help laughing.


    This question does not seem to matter at all now, and the key is to learn these swordsmanship.


    Shang Wenxuan had already begun to deduce the second sword at this time. He closed his eyes and his body began to show golden grudge.


    "The second sword, the sword is three times, the light cold star river is known as the broken star momentum!"


    "The third sword, sharp and unmatched, Wan Jian came to the world and is known as Wan Jian."


    Densely woven swords floated around Shang Wenxuan, but the power at this time was very different from the situation of the epic battle of the day.


    The golden moment overshadowed the sun''s rays in the sky, leaving only a piece of gold for people within a few kilometers of the target.


    At the next moment, Jian Qi disappeared instantly, and everyone''s eyes returned to normal.


    "The fourth sword, the sword master Qiankun, the ghosts and gods are frightened, and they are called Qiankun!"


    ...


    With Shang Wenxuan''s deduction, everyone near this building found something was wrong.


    His fighting spirit and sword light were too dazzling, covering the sky and the sun, as long as he was not blind, he could notice it.


    It didn''t take long for the attentive roar to be heard in the sky, more than a dozen fighters flew from the sky, and the people in this building were also evacuated urgently.


    The moment the fighter dived, a dozen machine guns shot at Shang Wenxuan crazy.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The bullet hit Shang Wenxuan''s grudge, and instantly lost his strength, and fell softly on the ground, making a crisp jingle.


    "The ninth sword, if the sword is frightening, swallowing the sky, is known as the sky breaking power!"


    Shang Wenxuan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed out, looking at the dozen fighters in the sky, he spit out the last sentence coldly.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden sword light nearly ten meters long appeared above him.


    A huge golden sword light rose into the sky, and thunder went straight to the sky.


    Wherever it passed, all the fighter planes in the sky seemed to have been agreed, exploding like fireworks in the sky.


    Shang Wenxuan snorted coldly, gently under his feet, and rushed to Erskine immediately, grabbed him and flew into the sky.


    When Shang Wenxuan went to find a new hiding place, Chen Luo had returned to reality.


    "Analyze the Noel gene."


    In the past two hundred years, Noel has broken from the second order to the third order, and is also the second breakthrough among the elves. The remaining people are still struggling with the second order.


    However, the longevity of the elves is long. As long as there are no accidents, they generally have a life span of one thousand years. Even if the qualifications are poor, there is always a chance.


    Therefore, Chen Luo did not fuse Noel for the first time, and he was prepared to take care of it first, because Noel''s qualifications may break through to the fourth order.


    He was planning to wait for other elves with poor qualifications to break through to Tier 3, followed by Noel, and finally Arielia and them.


    In this way, the talent ladder from level 3 to level 5 is perfect.


    It was only at this time that Chen Luo couldn''t wait any longer. He needed to unlock the first-order genetic lock to practice this sword tactic named "Nine Swords" by Shang Wenxuan.


    "Understanding... The primary life form, the long-lived race, has not yet evolved to the peak of the group, has unlocked the third-order gene lock, and can currently generate 1.5% of the gene of the gods. The fusion has a chance to obtain the appearance of elves and longevity. Gene. Evaluation: Normal."


    Chen Luo was very happy, plus the original 3.9%, he could unlock the first-order gene lock in reality.


    "Fuse Noel gene!"


    Chen Luo felt a shock in his body, and a severe pain came from all parts of the body.


    It seems that every one of your cells burst out of the general pain!


    Chen Luo had never felt such pain. There was a feeling that he wanted to stab his heart with a knife and understand his life.


    And the body couldn''t move at all, and even the screams seemed to have no energy.


    Chen Luo collapsed on the bed in an instant, the whole person shrunk into a ball, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat because of the severe pain.


    Chen Luo does not worry and rejoice in his heart. The more painful it means, the greater the transformation of the body of the God Gene.


    It seemed like a century had passed, and it seemed that after just a few minutes, when Chen Luo felt almost painful, all the pains were gone.


    Immediately afterwards, he smelled a stench from his body.


    Chen Luo slowly stood up from the bed. At this moment, he felt that the world had changed.


    The world has become colorful, his eyes can see farther, and even can see the colors in the light.


    He could hear the slight wind outside and the snoring sound of sleeping in the next room.


    He can smell the air freshener that the room has faded away. He can recall the sweet taste of the first class of chocolate that he ate when he was a child. He can clearly remember the parents of many parents who have been forgotten. appearance.


    Chen Luo was very excited, this is the real extraordinary power, which means that he finally took the most important first step!


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 121： Annoying bug

    The body was full of dark mucus, exuding a nauseating odor, and Chen Luo couldn''t care about the others, rushed into the bathroom first, and cleaned the black thing on his body.


    As the first-order gene lock was unlocked, the sealed memory in his brain was also unlocked.


    The pain just now is actually that the gene of the Godborn is transforming the body drastically.


    And this dark thing is to promote to the first level, the body discharges impurities after washing the tendons.


    With the cleaning of the mucus, Chen Luo found that his skin was not only white and tender like snow, but also smooth like silk, and the whole figure was peeled off.


    Chen Luo shook his head helplessly and sighed. He didn''t have to think about it and guessed his current face value, but he was afraid that he would be upgraded to a higher level.


    When Chen Luo rinsed off and put on his clothes and went out, he froze when he saw himself in the mirror.


    As he expected, the face value has improved a lot.


    Chen Luo''s present face is beautiful and delicate, and her eyes are as bright as stars and gems, just like an angel coming down from heaven.


    If you can still see your shadow from the ID card before, now this is completely out of the original image, so that Chen Luo can not find the slightest trace of the previous.


    Staring at himself in the mirror for a moment, Chen Luo couldn''t move away from his gaze. He even found himself feeling a little bit moved.


    Lying!


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but fought a cold war, so terrible.


    Now that this face, he wants to go out, it is estimated that he can only wear a mask and sunglasses, otherwise he will be noticed by pedestrians no matter where he goes.


    If it is not done, there will be men who have bad thoughts about themselves.


    Chen Luo shook his head and quickly expelled the thoughts from his mind, and began to test his mental strength.


    After being promoted to the first level, Chen Luo''s mental power has skyrocketed again.


    Chen Luo focused his attention on a glass of water on the table and began to focus on attaching his mental strength to it.


    The next moment, the glass began to shake slightly on the table, and then rushed out of the table and broke to the ground.


    Chen Luo was not discouraged. After all, it was the first time he used mental power to control objects.


    Chen Luo was excited, and began to experiment in the room.


    From cups to heavier books, teapots, and finally to chairs and solid wood tables.


    And if the mental power is completely released, it can cover a radius of 50 meters, which is more than five times larger than the previous 10 meters.


    After testing his mental strength, Chen Luo released a platinum sword light.


    At this time, the white sword light was more than one meter long, and it sounded from the white sword light like Shang Wenxuan''s soft sound at that time.


    As soon as Chen Luo was thinking, the white Jianguang flew in the room.


    While flying, Jianguang''s voice resembling cicadas became stronger and stronger.


    The light bulbs in the room began to blink indefinitely, giving a feeling that they were about to burst at any time.


    Chen Luo understood all the nine sword potentials, and naturally knew that this was the reason for the attack of the spirit in the sword light.


    When he felt that the person in the next room began to cover his ears with copper drums, Chen Luo immediately withdrew this "drawing sword".


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo waved his hand and immediately launched the second sword "Break Star".


    Three sword lights of the same metre appeared outside Chen Luo''s body, and continued to rotate around his body.


    Chen Luo nodded in satisfaction, he didn''t spend much energy, when copying the operation mode of the sword tactics, he already fully understood.


    This made Chen Luo more affirmed that it should be that the future self deliberately left that sword gas.


    It''s just why he didn''t leave this sword tactic in the memory of the seal directly, but let him learn by this way, which made Chen Luo a little puzzled.


    Chen Luo shook his head. Since he didn''t understand it for the time being, he didn''t want to.


    The remaining seven swords, Chen Luo is now limited by his strength, and there is no way to release it. It is only possible to unlock the higher-level genetic lock.


    After completing the test, Chen Luo did not continue to test the lightning ability, but returned to the Marvel world.


    At this time, ten days had passed in Marvel World, and Shang Wenxuan and Erskine had changed positions several times in a row.


    Every time he arrives in a place to settle, no more than a day, he will be surrounded by the brigade of American soldiers.


    No way, the Orientals are too obvious in the white world, Shang Wenxuan will be reported as soon as they are seen.


    Shang Wenxuan was speechless, and only felt that this group of people had a brain problem. He knew that it was to die, and he kept giving people head.


    Where did Shang Wenxuan know that in order to get the super soldier serum out of the blood, the US military was so snatched away that he even brought the goods, which was equivalent to wasting the previous investment.


    Moreover, Shang Wenxuan also killed so many US soldiers, even for the sake of the military''s face, they would not be so good.


    At this time, the U.S. military is different from the U.S. military in later generations. Young people are very active in joining the military. They are rushing to go to the military. Even if they are unqualified, they must find ways to enter the military. For example, Steve of the US team is trying to mix Go in.


    What is more exaggerated is that many people even commit suicide because of physical or other reasons.


    Therefore, many American soldiers at this time are not afraid of death.


    In addition to the propaganda of the US government and the military, Shang Wenxuan is rendered as a demon of the island country, and it is the island country''s conspiracy to destroy the United States.


    The United States and the United States originally hated the islanders because of the Pearl Harbor attack. This was even more exciting, and countless American soldiers went on to succeed, and then fell one by one.


    In just ten days, Shang Wenxuan and American soldiers fought more than ten times. Although they killed and wounded many unknown soldiers, the other party still attacked again and again.


    In the end, Shang Wenxuan was annoyed. They were like insects. They could not kill each other. Even when they were eating, drinking, and sleeping, they had to beware of the other party''s sneak attack.


    Shang Wenxuan was not afraid, but Erskine also had a tow oil bottle around him.


    Once the protection is not timely, he was killed then everything is in vain.


    "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!"


    On the eleventh day, Shang Wenxuan was finally annoyed. Looking at the front rows of tanks and cannons facing him, he decided to let the US military feel what a real demon is.


    The golden fighting spirit of Shang Wenxuan''s whole body burned like flames. In front of him, a giant sword light with a length of seven or eight meters appeared, followed by the second and third...


    With the strength of his sixth order at this time, his sword energy was nearly ten times that of Chen Luo''s first order.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of sword qi with a violent sound of breaking the air, like tearing the air, burst out from Shang Wenxuan, screaming and falling towards the surrounding US military camp.


    [The author''s digression]: Chapter 3 Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 122： Attorney letter warning

    At this time, the official live broadcast room was opened after Shang Wenxuan revealed the formula of the super soldier serum.


    Audiences can''t wait to rush in. When Shang Wenxuan launched this trick, the number of people in the live room reached a terrible 30 million.


    "Shang Tang boss, is this really going to be a sword fairy!?"


    "Speaking of fighting spirit and sword spirit, what kind of variety is Shangtang?"


    "My Nima, this is the real boss, really terrible. It''s terrible..."


    "Sure enough, playing games is the best way to open and hang!"


    "This strength... is it really the player can master? I''m so excited!"


    ...


    When the audience was thrilled, the countless Dao Jian Qi slammed down, the sword Qi has not yet arrived, everyone who has already spurred the sword light can not open their eyes.


    With that horrible sword spirit rushing down, that powerful force made the vitality of this heaven and earth suddenly burst like sea tide.


    When those giant sword lights are cut off, it feels as if they are no longer swords, but huge mountains!


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering loud noise, like the thunder of the sky-tribulation, suddenly rang through the heavens and the earth, and the earth trembles under this giant sound.


    That terrifying sword energy, the blade tip exploded in the moment of contact, and then, the rest of it burst out one after another, and the terrifying energy storm swept away...


    As long as you touch this spirit, whether it is a high-rise building, people, or the ground, all are torn apart.


    The whole world started shaking, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Under this power, let alone US soldiers, all buildings within a radius of 10 kilometers were razed to the ground. At the very center of the sword gas explosion, a huge pothole with a diameter of several kilometers appeared.


    The audience in the broadcast room was stunned and looked at the streets of New York, which were all scarred by the power of the sword.


    There was no living creature in the whole ruin, only Shang Wenxuan grabbed Erskine and floated in the air.


    "Oh my God......"


    "Lying trough, how powerful is this missile?"


    "Where do ordinary missiles have such great power, is this the power of small nuclear warheads?"


    "Is the power of the Holy Order so exaggerated!"


    "Stunned by a powerful force and autistic..."


    "I have already made plans, and I have to go into cultivation and become a holy man in the beta! I must have such power! I must also experience some kind of godlike power!"


    "Upstairs empathize, let''s become gods together!"


    "Let''s go crazy together! (manually funny)"


    ...


    In Marvel''s world, Erskine looked at Shang Wenxuan with horror. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that human power could be so terrifying.


    Is this already comparable to the gods?


    Shang Wenxuan''s faint voice rang, "This is just a warning. If you still don''t know life or death, the next goal is the White House."


    His tone was very light, but it echoed throughout the world, even people outside the explosion range heard clearly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Americans in the surrounding area were not only shocked, but their faces were exploding.


    "Lawyer''s letter warns! You Cai, this group of Cai B, be careful!"


    "Hahaha, I''m fucking, the boss of Shangtang is so good, don''t wait, just go!"


    "Shang Tang Dao: My sword is already hungry, you come to mess with me!"


    "That''s right, don''t wait for the Shangtang gangsters, do it now and teach them to be humans!!"


    "Although it''s just a game, I''m so excited to watch it, ha ha ha ha!"


    ...


    But no matter how the group of spectators fearing the world is not shouting, Shang Wenxuan already grabbed Erskine and flew away.


    When Shang Wenxuan once again found a place to land, Song Zhengxian in the live broadcast room finally sent the news.


    "Mr. Shang, we have studied the formula of Super Soldier Serum. There are a few elements that are not currently available on Earth. We need to ask Erskine what alternatives are available."


    Shang Wenxuan asked immediately, "Tell me directly what needs to be replaced, and I ask him."


    Erskine got used to it a long time ago, because Shang Tang often murmured to the air and spoke Chinese he didn''t understand.


    Now it seems to start again...


    Shang Wenxuan wrote down the elements from Song Zhengxian that needed to be replaced, turned around and spoke out, and then asked, "In the formula of the super soldier serum, are there any substitutes for these materials?"


    Erskine froze for a moment, and countless questions suddenly appeared in his mind.


    When Shang Wenxuan appeared, Erskine knew he was coming for the super soldier''s serum.


    But someone as powerful as Shang Wenxuan, why would he want something that is obviously useless to him?


    What''s even more strange is that these few things that Shang Wenxuan said are not cherished materials. They can be synthesized directly in the laboratory with a little effort.


    "Yes, I used some substitutes when the formula was not perfect in my early years. But the serum made from these substitutes will either be far less effective than this formula, or it will cause the experimental body to explode and die. , Or there are some unknown mutations..."


    "Tell directly what these alternatives are and the effects they will have."


    Shang Wenxuan interrupted Erskine and asked.


    Erskine suddenly said nothing, and his eyes kept glancing at Shang Wenxuan.


    Shang Wenxuan''s hand stretched out abruptly, pinched his neck, and lifted him off the ground with one hand.


    "To die, to live?"


    Saying that, Shang Wenxuan''s hands gradually tightened, and Leder Erskine gradually couldn''t breathe, waving helplessly in the air.


    But unexpectedly, Erskine''s face was flushed and he began to cough violently with his mouth wide open, but his eyes were completely determined, apparently not intending to succumb.


    "Mr. Shang, enough! He can''t die yet!"


    Just as Shang Wenxuan was about to continue to work hard, Song Zhengxian over the broadcast room sent several news in a row.


    Shang Wenxuan frowned, he released Erskine, and said coldly, "Say what you want directly."


    What kind of person is Shang Wenxuan, just look at Erskine''s expression to know what idea he must be playing.


    Erskine''s mouth grew big and took a few breaths. Then he eased away, but there was no fear on his face. Instead, he stared at Shang Wenxuan with his eyes, "I want your blood!"


    Shang Wenxuan''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Is this group of people who are doing research particularly neurotic? They are not afraid of death at all. At this time, they still remember to study his genes?


    Shang Wenxuan wanted to slap the dead guy who didn''t know what to do, but when he saw the content sent by Song Zhengxian in the live broadcast room, he sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, but it must be verified that what you said is true before it can be given to you."


    "no problem!"


    Erskine''s look of surprise, agreed without thinking.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Four shifts, five shifts depends on the situation, and I have not finished writing.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 123： Take you as a test

    After Erskine provided the element of substitution, after the test by Song Zhengxian, it was confirmed that there was no problem, Shang Wenxuan spoke, and immediately gave him blood with a test tube.


    When Erskine said he wanted to find a laboratory to study the blood of Shang Wenxuan, Che Wenwen came.


    She set the same age and location as Shang Wenxuan, only 3 days before the US team injected super soldier serum.


    The purpose of Che Wenwen''s coming here is also very simple. She is a fan of the US team and can be said to be a fan.


    Coming to Marvel World, as a Buddhist player and scenery party, Che Wenwen has no ambitions.


    Neither want to dominate the world, nor do she want to use black technology, nor do she want to come in and learn like Han Fei. She just wants to meet the US team.


    So when choosing the ability, Che Wenwen chose the longevity gene of the elf family and the ability of the scarlet witch to prepare to live for a thousand years, and can also be used to defrost the frozen US team.


    When Che Wenwen came to New York excitedly, preparing to find his idol, what he saw was the situation of being bombarded by Shang Wenxuan''s "big move".


    There are crowds with heavy casualties everywhere, and the ruins of the ground.


    And Americans see Che Wenwen, who looks like an Oriental, all in hate, and some people even rushed up and wanted to teach her.


    When seeing Che Wenwen panicking and using magic to blow people away, screams broke out in the crowd, shouting demons, and then a swarm of bees escaped.


    Che Wenwen looked dumbfounded, not knowing what happened.


    But it didn''t take long for her to realize something.


    At this point in time, neither the mutants nor the extraordinary powers have appeared.


    People who can cause such horrible scenes have no other possibility except players.


    And at this time, the people in the live broadcast room were also refreshing the screen, and soon she learned that Shang Tang did it, and learned that he hijacked Erskine, as well as the super soldier serum.


    Che Wenwen was angry at that time, Shang Wenxuan took Erskine and Super Soldier Serum away, which means that the US team will not appear.


    As an avid fan, how can we tolerate such a thing happening.


    So, Che Wenwen immediately found Shang Wenxuan and asked him to hand over Erskine and Super Soldier Serum.


    Where does Shang Wenxuan put Che Wenwen in his eyes, and Song Zhengxian is also closely studying the super soldier serum. Before that, Erskine was needed. Even if Shang Wenxuan wanted to hand it over, Song Zhengxian would not allow it. .


    Then, there was a situation where the battle between Che Wenwen and Shang Wenxuan started.


    "You are not my opponent and you don''t want to quit the game now, how far you roll."


    Shang Wenxuan is a little annoyed by this woman. What good Chinese people worship Captain America is still a virtual comic character.


    Although Shang Wenxuan has also seen Marvel movies, he might have liked it before, but now he is not at all attractive to him.


    What he is thinking about now is how to return to the top in the Western fantasy world after the open beta.


    "You give him to me and I will go."


    Che Wenwen glared at Shang Wenxuan Road.


    Shang Wenxuan sneered. He pointed to Erskine on the top of the building below. "Even if I agree, ask him if he wants to follow you?"


    Che Wenwen was stunned. In her view, Erskine was hijacked by Shang Wenxuan, how could he not want to go with himself.


    "Dr. Erskine, I am here to save you."


    Che Wenwen shouted from afar.


    Who knows that Erskine shook his head again and again and said loudly, "I''m fine, no one needs to be saved, please go quickly and don''t affect my research!"


    Che Wenwen stayed blank, but did not expect Erskine to be willing to leave. What the **** is this?


    Shang Wenxuan knew what was going on. Erskine now found a stronger and more powerful target. Where else would he be interested in studying ordinary super soldier serum?


    "No, you must help me inject Super Soldier Serum to the US team first!"


    Although Che Wenwen couldn''t understand it, if the US team can''t appear, she can''t accept it anyway.


    After Che Wenwen finished speaking, he excitedly used mental control at Shang Wenxuan and Erskine.


    Although the scarlet witch in the movie is far less invincible than in the comics, her magical ability comes from the "soul gem". The more intense her emotions, the stronger this ability is, which is very in line with the attribute setting of the "soul gem". Mind and thought to manipulate.


    Later, the Scarlet Witch gradually learned to use this ability, and she could create "red energy" with her mind. The function of this "red energy" also depends entirely on her mind. It can be a shield, an explosion, or a control.


    Che Wenwen was excited, and the explosive energy was extremely powerful. Erskine instantly struck and turned away with his eyes confused.


    And Shang Wenxuan was caught off guard. He is a warrior himself. Although his physical defense ability is extremely high, his relative magic resistance is very low, and Che Wenwen uses spiritual magic that is difficult to defend.


    Shang Wenxuan froze in the air, and was caught in this mental energy for a short period of time, and then the grudge disappeared, and he planted his head towards the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Che Wenwen immediately flew over to catch Erskine, and then flew into the sky.


    "boom!"


    Shang Wenxuan fell straight down from a height of tens of meters, and instantly smashed the ground out of a pit.


    But for a moment, Shang Wenxuan stood up from the ground, except for some dust on his body, he didn''t even break a piece of skin.


    Shang Wenxuan shook his head, and it took a while to relieve the mental shock of Che Wenwen.


    "you wanna die!!"


    Shang Wenxuan screamed loudly, his madness exploded wildly, his feet slammed on the ground, the ground under his feet shattered instantly, and others rushed into the sky like a cannonball and ran straight to Che Wen Wen chased the direction.


    Che Wenwen''s ability to fly completely depends on his mental strength, and he also carries an Erskine on his hand, so the flying speed is far inferior to Shang Wenxuan, who relies on grudge.


    Seeing Shang Wenxuan approaching, Che Wenwen screamed and used mind control again.


    But this time Shang Wenxuan was already prepared, and he should be out of the sword.


    The whistle of the light from Jianguang and Che Wenwen''s mental attack touched together, and an invisible wave spread out.


    Shang Wenxuan''s eyes lost for less than a second, and he quickly recovered as usual.


    "I am about to loosen my cultivation behavior, so I will use you to test the existence of the seventh-order epic."


    Shang Wenxuan sneered, his grudge suddenly disappeared.


    Then, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth.


    It''s not the silence that suddenly disappeared, but the air is frozen, and all signs of life activity in this area are still.


    ��Author''s digression��: I have explained the reason why the live broadcast and the game world can be synchronized for 1 day and 1 year, and the live broadcast and the game world can be synchronized. However, some people still say this problem in the book review area. Okay, I can understand it by jumping, and I can��t say anything. I will write more about Chapter 78.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 124： Sanctuary

    The audience in the live broadcast room felt a little weird. They just heard a little sound just now and could feel the breath of the world, but as the grudges of Shang Wenxuan suddenly disappeared, they suddenly produced an illusion.


    It was a very infiltrating feeling, making them feel a short pause in their breathing.


    "My Nima, what''s going on, how do I feel my heart pounding?"


    "It''s over, you''re in love with the big boss of Shang Tang! That''s the feeling of heart!"


    "No, I feel the same way, like the horror that my heart is held in my palm."


    "Me too! Emperor Shangtang will not be ready to zoom in again!"


    "It''s so scary, this is also the game. Why did he zoom in in the game, I feel a sense of presence?"


    "I dare not read it, but I can''t bear it! What to do, wait online!"


    ...


    At the next moment, Shang Wenxuan''s clothes were automatically moved without wind, and an amazing momentum began to condense on him.


    The golden fighting spirit turned into a beam of light and rushed straight up into the sky, instantly spreading out like a flame, disturbing the clouds in the sky, and the world was reflected into a golden color.


    The aurora is like a waterfall, and the whole New York City below is covered with a layer of gold, like a dream in a blur.


    Everyone came out of the room and looked at the scene in the sky. They were shocked by this picture, and there was no response for a long time.


    "Is this the power of the seventh-order epic..." Shang Wenxuan murmured in his mouth, his eyes suddenly turned to Che Wenwen in front of him, and he spit out two words from his mouth, "God Realm!" "


    At this moment, Che Wenwen and Erskine in front of him seemed to have been immobilized, unable to move at all.


    Shang Wenxuan made a move, Erskine exclaimed silently, and flew back from Che Wenwen.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Wenxuan spit out a word from his mouth, "Off."


    Che Wenwen''s entire body suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the air, slowly disappearing.


    Less than an hour after Che Wenwen entered the game, Shang Wenxuan was kicked out of the game.


    There was a dead silence in the live broadcast room. The power of Shang Wenxuan was so horrible that it was like God.


    "God Realm? I''m afraid this is really the power of God?"


    "Follow the words and follow the instructions, destroy the plant players..."


    "Poof, the plant player must now want to die, and just came in and was killed and retreated."


    "Hahaha, I think the most important thing for plant players is to take the knife and cut the Shangtang Emperor."


    "I remember Emperor Shangtang just said a seventh-order epic. Should this be just the seventh-order power?"


    "Ahhhhh, the dog official open beta, I don''t have krypton gold, I have to practice krypton to level 7!"


    "It''s not right. Isn''t Shang Tang the sixth order? Why did he suddenly change to the seventh order?"


    "You can never understand the world of the big brother!"


    ...


    When the audience in the broadcast room was shocked by the horror of the seventh-order power, Shang Tang''s grudge quickly converged into the body, and then he grabbed Erskine and turned it into a golden light and disappeared.


    The audience could not understand it, but Chen Luo understood it.


    Shang Wenxuan experienced the power of a seventh-order epic for a short time by burning his own cultivation.


    That Divine Realm is the domain power that only the seventh-order epic can comprehend and use. In the domain of epic powers, they can use a certain amount of power of law.


    The God Realm that Shang Wenxuan comprehends is his absolute realm, and he can do what he says.


    Of course, it is only limited to people who are much lower in their own strength. If they meet the same level, it is impossible to have that effect.


    However, the consequences of doing so are also obvious, that is, at least two big realms will be dropped, and it is almost hopeless to advance to epic poems for life.


    Shang Wenxuan is certainly not crazy to do this. Now that he already knows what the sixth order is like, then naturally he has to sprint towards a higher goal.


    Anyway, this is a Marvel world, and sooner or later he will quit the game. His real goal is the Western fantasy world from start to finish.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but admire that Shang Wenxuan has gone through the ups and downs of the Western Fantasy World for more than two hundred years. Both his vision and his mind have surpassed most people in the world.


    What surprised Chen Luo even more was that Shang Wenxuan did not stop after solving the epic incarnation of Che Wenwen, but let his realm fall all the way to the peak of the second order before he stopped.


    Chen Luo knew the idea of ??Shang Tang at this moment, this guy was planning to start from the second-order peak to hit the third-order again in Marvel World, and then cultivate all the way up.


    Because he is the second-order pinnacle in the Western Fantasy World, he has been stuck in this realm without breaking through. It is now clear that he is planning to start again in Marvel World.


    This is equivalent to Shang Wenxuan has more time and experience than other players. Once the open beta is opened, his strength will definitely advance rapidly, leaving most players behind.


    "Great ambition, great ambition."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, maybe Shang Wenxuan would bring more surprises to himself in the future.


    Just as Shang Wenxuan took Erskine, in 2013 New York, Lei Chengyang was ashamed, because the American team in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    It was just like the ring finger of the tyrant in the movie, and the smoke disappeared.


    At the same time, in addition to the players, all the memories of Marvel World about the US team have disappeared.


    Lei Chengyang looked at the hulk that was rushing, and he shouted again, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    As soon as the Hulk figure dashed to half, the figure was bounced off by an invisible force and then slammed into a building.


    Lei Chengyang watched as if the black widow and eagle eyes rushed up again as if nothing had happened, he couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was boiling, yelling one by one.


    "No, why did the US team somehow disappear?"


    "Yeah, what''s even more strange is that neither the widowed sister nor Eagle Eye responded at all?"


    "How do you feel that the U.S. team is like a stranger, it never seems to exist."


    "Destroyed the infinite gloves?"


    "Haha, I know why!"


    "I know too!"


    "What the **** do you know!?"


    "Hurry up, don''t ink!"


    "In short, before the US team injected Super Soldier Serum, the Emperor Shangtang took Erskine away. The serum of the soldiers in the supermarket was no longer there, and the US team naturally disappeared."


    "I wipe, the players'' timeline is coherent? Isn''t it possible for the businessmen to do whatever they want? Anything you can do can rewrite the ending of the Marvel heroes?"


    "The same universe naturally shares a timeline."


    "Poof, poor American team, apparently did nothing, just disappeared innocently."


    "I also want to see the big brother Lei heads out the Avengers..."


    "Raytheon and Tony are not there, and they have a single hammer. Except Hulk, they are all scum."


    [The author''s off topic]: Three bursts, Chapter 4 11 o''clock, Chapter 5 3 o''clock.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 125： Absolute command

    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!!"


    Lei Chengyang shouted the first sentence, the black widow Natasha was hit and flew, the second sentence eagle eyes flew out, and the third sentence Hulk just rushed out was flew again.


    Lei Chengyang, unlike Shang Wenxuan, was originally a second-order in the Western Fantasy World, and has rich combat skills.


    In addition to being a bear in the Western Fantasy World, the person who was protected most of the time had no combat experience at all.


    Moreover, Lei Chengyang chose these three perverted pupils and chakras, and could not learn other ninjutsu, and it was the same move.


    But he only needs this trick, and he doesn��t even need to mobilize him completely. The people in front of him are really the same as what the audience in the broadcast room said. Except for Hulk who can barely play, other people only need to remember Shen Luo Tian Zheng is enough.


    Lei Chengyang was also very helpless about the situation in front of him. He had originally asked Tony to talk about the principle of the Ark Reactor, but he did not expect it to be a day...


    Lei Chengyang does not have this knowledge, so it sounds like Tianshu.


    Although the researchers in the live broadcast room are experts, the technology of the cold fusion reactor is very esoteric, and even if Tony takes the class in person, they will not fully understand it in a while.


    He had to ask Lei Chengyang to ask questions repeatedly and to talk while asking.


    In exchange for other people telling so many times and still don''t understand, Tony presumed to have despised it for a long time, and then went away.


    But at this time, being influenced by the "other god", Tony still talked patiently for a day.


    During the period when Hapi came in and delivered food, when he heard them talk about the Ark Reactor again, he felt wrong.


    Hapy, who was already suspicious, ran immediately to find Little Pepper and told her about it.


    Little Chili responded quickly, allowing Jarvis to check Lei Chengyang''s identity, but found nothing, just like it fell from the sky, and Tony had never been in contact with Lei Chengyang in all his trajectories. .


    This time, Little Pepper also realized that something was wrong. She advanced and flicked Tony and sent him to SHIELD to have Nick Fury find someone to check on his condition.


    Then, Chili found the bodyguard of the building to catch Lei Chengyang.


    Ordinary bodyguards are naturally not enough for Lei Chengyang to fight, and slowly it has evolved into a group fight with the women''s federation from the US team.


    As a result, the US team disappeared just a few minutes after the hands started, and then everyone else was beaten down.


    Just as Lei Chengyang was going to find Tony, dozens of Iron Man suits appeared in the sky.


    At this time, Lei Chengyang had no choice. Shenluo Tianzheng can bounce off objects and attack, but the launch has a 5 second cooling time. So many Iron Man suits are in the sky. If he launches such a large range of Shenluo Tianzheng, Chakra Will quickly run out.


    When Hulk rushed over again, he would only be hammered into meat.


    Lei Chengyang had no choice but to mobilize his body, and a huge purple figure nearly 500 meters high quickly occupied the whole street.


    Everyone present was stunned, and the audience in the live broadcast room also had their eyes widened.


    After all, Suzuno in the animation is just an animation, and the reality is almost impossible to feel.


    But in the Marvel world, the reality is 80%, and the impact is not the same as in the animation.


    Suzuonu''s purple energy fluttering on his body is like substance, as if the air is being torn by this terrifying energy.


    The figure comparable to a skyscraper has shocked both the people in the Marvel world and the audience in the live broadcast room.


    At this moment, Lei Chengyang''s thoughts moved slightly, a huge purple figure pulled out a long knife, and swept across all the Iron Man suits in the air.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen Iron Man suits had no time to fly away, so they were exploded in the air by a huge long knife.


    "Tony was taken away. Where did these Iron Man suits come from?"


    "What''s so strange, Jarvis can control the Iron Man suit, and besides listening to Tony, Little Pepper can also order it."


    "Dr. Lei, although he can only use three axes, but the curative effect is amazing, haha!


    "Believe it or not, he''s handsome for only three seconds. With Chakra of eight tails, he released so many times, and he made a complete body, and he was able to support it until he saw it."


    "At that time, these women''s federations were beaten down."


    ...


    In fact, the audience did not guess wrong, and Lei Chengyang really couldn''t stand it at this time.


    The complete body suzengeng is almost amazingly consuming, but just after it appeared, Chakra in Lei Chengyang consumed a small half, and when he used it to launch an attack, he also consumed a small half.


    Lei Chengyang had to give up the idea of ??continuing to wipe out the remaining Iron Man suit, and let Suzuno grow his wings and take him to the sky, just slipped away.


    When Lei Chengyang ran like this, the audience suddenly had no good drama to watch.


    Shang Wenxuan grabbed Erskine to find a laboratory at this time, let him study the gene, he spent most of his time in retreat and practiced, and he was bored.


    And Han Fei is even more boring and still looks the same, reading from morning to night without even going out.


    So the eyes of the audience naturally shifted to the remaining four players.


    At this point, they found a remarkable thing.


    It turned out that while tens of millions of people were paying attention to the live broadcast rooms of Shang Wenxuan, Lei Chengyang and Han Fei, Jiang Junhao also started to do things.


    He only needs one ability and two things to enter the Marvel world.


    The ability is the "GEASS-absolute command" of the protagonist Lu Luxiu in the animated "Rebellious Luluxiu". No one can violate the absolute command, and can even distort the ethics, ideas, beliefs of the object being ordered, but for each People can only use it once.


    Two things are the infinite gloves in the Women''s Federation and the time machine in the Dragon Ball.


    Not to mention Chen Luo, even the audience watching the live broadcast knew what Jiang Junhao wanted to do.


    So when Jiang Junhao asked for other abilities, Chen Luo directly rejected Marvel''s world power limit.


    An "absolute command" is already very perverted. In Marvel, except for those with strong mental strength and some super heroes, almost no one can resist.


    The reason why Chen Luo gave Jiang Junhao did not believe that he could collect six infinite gems.


    Regardless of the difficulty of obtaining other infinite gems, Jiang Junhao will never be able to get it just by the soul gem in the magic world.


    Soul gems can control other people''s thoughts and imaginations, and can increase spiritual power.


    The absolute order is only a kind of mental control in the end, compared with the soul gem, it is simply a little witch, and it is impossible to control the magic world.


    Moreover, Jiang Junhao only has this ability, and he is just an ordinary person when he enters.


    In the Marvel world, ordinary people are actually very dangerous. Here the mutants are walking around. Superheroes and supervillains are like dogs. Occasionally, alien races come to the earth for demolition.


    One accidentally affected, ordinary people are all killed in seconds.


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 126： Hulk vs Hulk

    Chen Luo is not optimistic about Jiang Junhao, but the audience is very excited.


    Ant Emperor gained a lot of attention when he fought against the dragon. Everyone has a lot to see about his ability to handle things, but there are also many fans. Seeing that Emperor Ant was obviously going in the infinite gloves, he suddenly attracted many viewers into his live broadcast room.


    When Jiang Junhao entered the Marvel world, he immediately used the time machine to go to the time point of the movie "Iron Man 2" in 2010.


    Because another player, Liang Ziyu, who created the super electric eel, arrived here. He and Che Wenwen are like a school bully and an otaku.


    The otaku likes the macho like the American team. Of course, the otaku likes the **** goddess like the black widow.


    But Che Wenwen is an idol cult, and he didn''t really plan to do with the US team.


    And Liang Ziyu is different. He plans to go to the black widow, so he chose the time when the black widow first played in the movie...


    Liang Ziyu''s ability to choose is the instantaneous movement of Sun Wukong inside the Dragon Ball, plus the ability to control lightning, can control and launch magic lightning.


    Just when the black widow Natasha just came out and Liang Ziyu was going to talk up, Jiang Junhao suddenly appeared and shouted his identity in Chinese.


    Liang Ziyu only knew Jiang Junhao''s identity. When he learned that he wanted to help him find infinite gems, Liang Ziyu thought it was fun, but what he wanted to do was sleep Natasha. Too.


    Jiang Junhao said on the spot that he could use his ability to help Liang Ziyu, but it was unexpectedly rejected by the other party.


    Liang Ziyu said that there was no such challenge, he had to chase himself on his own.


    Jiang Junhao is no longer nonsense, and directly used the "absolute command" to brainwash Liang Ziyu.


    The command is also very simple, they form an alliance and collect six infinite gems together.


    In addition to those two abilities, Liang Ziyu did not have any resistance to this kind of mental control, and he instantly struck.


    Although I still haven''t forgotten Paul Natasha, I have already collected infinite gems as my first goal.


    At this time, the audience not only knew that Jiang Junhao had a spy in other players'' live broadcast rooms, but also finally understood why he chose the "absolute command" ability.


    The primary goal of Jiang Junhao is to go to the remaining players, followed by the people of Marvel World.


    As for why the first choice was Liang Ziyu, it was very simple. Only his ability could collect six infinite gems.


    Nowadays most of the infinite gems are not on the earth. When they are on the earth, they are already in some perverted hands, such as extinction.


    If Jiang Junhao grabs infinite gems at that time, it is the same as lighting a lamp in the toilet.


    And Liang Ziyu''s instantaneous movement is simply tailor-made for grabbing infinite gems, can sense the other party''s breath, instantly send it to the other party, and can also bring people.


    As long as the application is good, the gems can be collected in less time.


    "Hahaha, look at this situation, the ant emperor will start to hide again!"


    "Ant Emperor Ant is not afraid of big off-line operation sanctions?"


    "This kind of thing needs to be handed over to talents like Ant Emperor. The group of bigwigs are all advanced operations and can''t afford it!"


    "Ant Emperor will not be more tyrannical. Want to destroy this universe, let the dog''s official blood return..."


    "My grass, your idea upstairs is very dangerous! However, I think it is really possible to do so with the resentment of Ant Great!"


    "I don''t think he has any drama. It must be the dog''s official monitoring target now. Let''s not say whether he has the skills to get it right. Even if he gets it right, the dog official will definitely rush him off the line as soon as possible."


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Junhao had already taken Liang Ziyu on a time machine and came to Wall Street in New York in 2008.


    At this time, Wall Street was already in chaos, the US military was evacuating the crowd urgently, a large number of armored vehicles and tanks were driving in, and armed helicopters were hovering in the sky, blocking the entire street.


    Right in the middle of Wall Street, two Hulks are fighting each other frantically.


    The two Hulks look exactly the same, with the exception of a slight difference in face, and the body type is exactly the same.


    The people in Jiang Junhao and Liang Ziyu''s live broadcast room saw this scene for a moment. They didn''t know how there would be two Hulks, but soon some people answered their doubts in the live broadcast room. They also knew why Jiang Junhao Will come here.


    "The other one is the player. He chose the ability to turn into Hulk, and then came to find Hulk heads-up!"


    "My Nima, this guy has a pit in his head...he chose the Hulk ability, and he was so spared that he ran to Hulk and singled out?"


    "These people really play better than one."


    "Hulk vs. Hulk, I''m curious who will win..."


    "Did Ant Great dare to go up to control Hulk, will he be hammered in minutes?"


    ...


    Just as the audience in the live broadcast had a lot of discussions, the Hulk, the incarnation of the player Wang Zhan, roared, his body suddenly flicked, and he jumped and rushed towards the Hulk.


    Hulk was unwilling to be outdone. He also roared with anger, and greeted him with a punch that he could not avoid.


    "Boom"


    With the collision of absolute forces, the air seems to be shaking, and an invisible air flow spreads everywhere.


    The ground under their feet was unbearable, collapsed suddenly, cracks radiated in all directions, and nearby buildings suddenly collapsed.


    Under this pair of fights, no one had the upper hand, but the two people who were violent were even more fierce, and slammed together again.


    The two violent men, wearing only pants and madly scrambling together, destroyed most of the blocks in a short time and killed thousands of civilians.


    Seeing this scene, the US military commander who arrived arrived knew that he could no longer wait.


    Although I don��t know what these two monsters are, but let them continue to fight, maybe New York will be beaten.


    "Fire!"


    With the order of the officer, a rocket was fired from the gunship, and the shells of the tank were fired at the two monsters.


    "Boom"


    A round of rocket artillery and shells fired together, and after the overwhelming blast, screams were heard from the nearby crowd from time to time.


    Wall Street was already crowded. After several rounds of rocket launchers, a large number of people were accidentally injured by the aftermath of the explosion.


    What shocked all the US troops present was that the baptism of the shells did not hurt the two monsters, but instead angered them. They turned around and looked towards them.


    Immediately afterwards, the two Hulks kicked the ground almost at the same time, and they jumped more than ten meters high, and then hit the US military position.


    While landing, several American soldiers were trampled to death.


    At the next moment, Hulk lifted an armored car and smashed the American soldiers who were shooting at him madly.


    The Hulk incarnation of Wang Zhan also learned something, grabbed the gun barrel of the tank with rage, and began to rotate vigorously, turning the tank into a windmill.


    Where the American soldiers could withstand the attacks of these two monsters, in the blink of an eye, countless deaths and injuries, began to retreat embarrassedly.


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes again!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 127： Inlaid with infinite gems

    After chasing the guy who got in the way, the two Hulks went crazy and slammed into each other, vowing to divide a victory.


    I only saw that all the nearby buildings looked like paper paste, and they were either smashed or taken down by them as weapons.


    As the range of the two people''s battlefield grew larger and larger, the invisible whirlwinds seemed to be blowing around, the dust covering the sky was rolled up, and the sky instantly darkened.


    "Hulk: The free demolition office is here, you Americans are not happy!"


    "Poof, they just went on like this, this New York must be demolished!"


    "Player Hulk: Hulk, how about we go to the White House?"


    "Ant Emperor has no move now..."


    Jiang Junhao did have some headaches. Although he knew that the player chose the Hulk ability, no one thought of this guy''s idle egg pain, and came directly to Hulk to single out.


    He and Liang Ziyu both had small arms and calves, and they were hit by hammers and could only stare at them from afar.


    "It''s better, let''s get the space gem first?"


    Liang Ziyu first whispered a suggestion.


    The Space Gem is the easiest piece to obtain an infinite gem. It appeared for the first time in Captain America 1 and was captured by the Red Skeleton. Later it fell into the sea on the plane and was led by Agents of SHIELD from Howard Stark. Go out to the sea to experiment.


    In the Fulian 4 movie, Tony and the US team went to the laboratory and stole the space gem.


    With Jiang Junhao''s ability at this time, it would not be difficult to enter the laboratory and take the gems. No one can resist the "absolute order" in that era.


    Jiang Junhao shook his head, of course, he knew that the space gem was the best, but sometimes the light machine was there, and he could pick it up at any time.


    What he lacks now is a powerful hitter. Liang Ziyu has first-class escape skills. There is only one thunder ability. Once he is approached by a warrior of the meat shield type, such as Hulk, it is only a spike.


    Jiang Junhao chose to control Wang Zhan. Except because he could become the Hulk, the most important thing was that he was afraid to leave now. Someone would report the news in the live broadcast room and tell Wang Zhan.


    At that time, Wang Zhan was prepared. He was afraid that he would become the Hulk when he saw him, and Hulk was not afraid of this kind of mental control. By then, everything would be too late.


    The last player, Zhang Xiaomao, was a fan of Spider-Man. After entering, he almost didn''t hesitate and chose Spider-Man''s ability.


    Spiderman��s ability did not exceed the limit of Marvel��s world power, so he chose the ability of Quicksilver in the Marvel movie, and finally added a set of Spiderman��s coolest shapes, which was built by Iron Man for the little spider. That iron spider suit.


    The combination of Zhang Xiaomao''s abilities can already rank in the middle in the Marvel world, but it is still worse than Hulk.


    "Wait, you lock Wang Zhan''s qi, and wait for him to return to human form, we will send it over immediately.


    "it is good."


    These two Hulks can''t fight without limits. As the damage they cause is getting heavier, sooner or later the U.S. government will not be able to endure it. In the end, they may be forced to use nuclear bombs.


    Jiang Junhao did not guess wrong. In the end, it was the US military who intervened and bombarded with helicopter gunships while drawing two irrational Hulks out of New York City. Otherwise, not a few blocks in front of them were destroyed, but the whole New York is ruined.


    The United States can influence the global economy, and the American economy depends on Wall Street, a financial empire.


    If the two Hulks are lost here, it is estimated that the stock market will plummet tomorrow, which is absolutely unacceptable to the US government.


    When the two Hulk were led to different directions, separated by dozens of kilometers, the war finally stopped.


    The two Hulks who lost their goals also regained their human form after smashing a vent.


    It was at this time that Liang Ziyu appeared with Jiang Junhao in front of Wang Zhan, and then controlled him with "absolute command".


    Jiang Junhao gave the same order as Liang Ziyu, that is, to help him collect Qi infinite gems.


    Wang Zhan had just recovered his human form at this time, and he was unable to resist the "absolute command", so he regarded this command as the purpose of playing the game himself.


    With a remote mage, plus a meat shield, Jiang Junhao is not ready to control the remaining players, let alone he can''t afford to leave a few others.


    The strength of Shang Wenxuan Saint Order is absolutely unknown whether it has orders or not, but if he dares to find Shang Wenxuan in the past, those fans are afraid to remind him immediately.


    The absolute order must be seen in the opponent''s eyes before it can be launched. If Shang Wenxuan is prepared in advance, he will start before Jiang Junhao is approaching. The sum of them is not enough for each other to fight.


    Although Lei Chengyang''s three-blade axe has abolished a number of gods, Suzuno is able to be immune to all mental control. Even Hulk was beaten by Shen Luo Tianzheng, and he was also delusional to control him.


    Han Fei is studying all the time and is of no use to Jiang Junhao now.


    The last Zhang Xiaomao can also play a big role, but for Jiang Junhao is optional, he is too lazy to find.


    After Jiang Junhao let the two of them stay here, he used the time machine to go to 1943. When Howard returned to the laboratory with the space gem, he controlled the handover of the space gem with "absolute command" halfway.


    Immediately thereafter, Jiang Junhao took the time machine and took Liang Ziyu to 1988, found the childhood star, recorded his anger, and returned to the time when the 2014 movie "Guardians of the Galaxy 1" opened.


    When Xingjue just took out the power jewel, Liang Ziyu instantly moved to Xingjue''s eyes. Before he could tell what was going on, he released a flash of lightning to corona him, and then Liang Ziyu felt Jiang again. Jun Hao''s breath returned to the earth.


    After obtaining two infinite gems, Jiang Junhao immediately put on infinite gloves and inlaid space gems and power gems on it.


    At the moment when he put on his gloves, Jiang Junhao''s endless power poured into his physical strength, giving him the feeling that he could even blow the earth with a punch.


    The infinite glove that Jiang Junhao wants is the same as the one created by the tyrant, it can use the power of infinite gems.


    The power gem allows users to master and control all the power and energy they are trying to master.


    Using this gem, users can even copy all physical superpowers and make their physical attack and defense capabilities invincible.


    At the same time, the space gem also enabled Jiang Junhao to obtain space capabilities such as space transmission and space stillness. From then on, the distance in the space universe is a meaningless concept in front of him.


    "Become Hulk, give me a try."


    [The author off topic]: Fifth, about 3 o''clock.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 128： Looming

    Jiang Junhao''s excited whole body was trembling. This sense of power that was full of destruction was never experienced by him.


    In the Western fantasy world, he has always been in the form of ants, so there are no five senses of people. At most, there is only the experience of ants becoming larger. There is no such real feeling.


    Jiang Junhao really has a sense of omnipotence, so he immediately turned Wang Zhan into the Hulk to fight.


    Wang Zhan froze for a moment, looked at the surrounding environment and said, "Changing another place."


    Jiang Junhao didn''t think about it, immediately clenched his right fist, and launched the ability of Space Jewel.


    A blue light radiated from the infinite gloves, and he took Wang Zhan to a desert island on the sea.


    Wang Zhan looked at it in surprise, and asked, "Can you also use the power of space gems?"


    Jiang Junhao nodded and said excitedly, "Yes, although it can only play a part of the ability, but I can feel that the more gems are inlaid, the more complete these energies are exerted. Come, first test the power gem the power of."


    Wang Zhan no longer talked nonsense, and immediately completed the transformation in front of Jiang Junhao.


    The Hulk, the incarnation of Wang Zhan, saw Jiang Junhao, opened his mouth with a roar, jumped up, and punched him directly at him.


    However, Jiang Junhao didn''t care, clenched his right fist tightly, and raised his hand with a decisive punch.


    The two fists collided together, an invisible shock wave spread around the collision point, and the stones and sand on the ground were blown out.


    Before Hulk attacked again, Jiang Junhao grabbed his shoulder with his other hand and dragged his knees to Hulk''s waist. He kicked Hulk for hundreds of meters.


    "Boom"


    Hulk flew upside down for hundreds of meters, during which countless mountains and rocks were smashed and finally embedded in the mountain.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t pursue it anymore, because it was no longer necessary, Hulk is not his opponent at all now.


    Jiang Junhao sighed, it is no wonder that Shang Wenxuan began to pursue power frantically. This omnipotent feeling is indeed fascinating.


    "Roar!"


    Hulk uttered a roar of extreme anger, and the huge sound wave almost torn the eardrum.


    At the next moment, he saw several Hulk rises and falls, stepped on the ground and broke, and then crossed hundreds of meters. From the sky, he lifted his fists and fell on Jiang Junhao''s head.


    Jiang Junhao laughed, held his right fist again, and lifted the arm of his left hand to support Hulk''s crushing blow.


    boom!


    After hearing a thunderous noise, Jiang Junhao only felt a great force strike, his body sank involuntarily, and half of his body fell into the ground.


    Although he could block Hulk''s power, the ground couldn''t bear it, and a circular hole appeared around him.


    Jiang Junhao grabbed Hulk''s arm with his left hand, and grabbed his thigh with his right hand. He directly lifted the huge Hulk high and suddenly fell to the ground.


    A louder vibration than before was heard, and the whole island shook violently, and then began to fall apart and sink towards the bottom of the sea.


    With this blow, Hulk was smashed directly, and even the island sank under the power of terror.


    Jiang Junhao grabbed Hulk and launched the power of the space gem under the sinking of the island, and returned to New York.


    "Next, soul gem."


    Mind gemstones can increase spiritual power and increase mental power, even under the condition that other gemstones enhance their power, this gemstone can enter the mind of everything that exists at the same time.


    Even a slight touch can change the mind of the other party according to the user''s wishes, which is even more perverted than absolute commands.


    Jiang Junhao now has absolute power, and he only needs to get the soul gem again, and he is almost invincible in the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    According to the plot of Fulian 4, Jiang Junhao came to the time after the New York War of Fulian 1.


    At this time, the Hydra''s spy inside the SHIELD was holding the soul gem and was ready to send it away. It was also the easiest time to take this infinite gem.


    After reaching this time point, Jiang Junhao first asked Liang Ziyu to remember the breath of Thor Thor, and then he found the gangster spies.


    When he found the raptor of Hydra, Jiang Junhao directly issued an absolute command, instantly controlled everyone, and after they handed over infinite gems, he inlaid the soul gems on the infinite gloves on the spot.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Junhao took Liang Ziyu to the 2016 "Dr. Strange", and while Strange was still a doctor, he arrived at Kama Taj in Kathmandu.


    This is a training place for magicians. A large number of apprentices practice magic here to resist the dangers of other dimensions. There are also a lot of magic tools hidden, and ordinary people cannot access Kama Taj.


    But Jiang Junhao didn''t even have this scruples. At this time, he had three infinite gems, and the power of each infinite gem can be greatly increased.


    Jiang Junhao walked in with a big swing, and encountered obstacles along the way, either punched to death, or issued an absolute command to let them get out, and no one was his united enemy.


    At this time, with the addition of soul gems, even if these magicians have far more spiritual power than ordinary people, there is no way to resist his mental control.


    Even the strongest Ancient Master Mage here was too late to launch an attack, and he was manipulated by Jiang Junhao to open the eye of Agomomoto, allowing him to inlay the gems of the fourth class time.


    When Jiang Junhao was on the road like a broken bamboo, and the fourth infinite gem was set, the audience in the live broadcast room was excited one by one.


    "Lying trough, Emperor Ant really is far-sighted. He must have been waiting for others to choose abilities from the beginning, so it is best to choose those three things!"


    "There are only two differences!"


    "So, here comes the question, what did he gather to do?"


    "No matter what he wants to do, with his small body, just hang your fingers and hang up! Whatever it does is meaningless."


    "I suddenly thought of an interesting question. If he snapped his fingers and allowed his body to withstand the power of gemstones, what would be the effect?"


    "Emmm, it is estimated that it will die first, and then die, then give a strong body. (manually funny)"


    ...


    Chen Luo was also aware of Jiang Junhao''s progress at this time. He felt that he seemed to underestimate the ability of this monster to make trouble.


    Chen Luo began to think that even if he used absolute commands and time machines, he could collect up to 1 or 2 of them, such as space gems.


    In 1943, apart from Shang Wenxuan, almost no one could resist the absolute order.


    But others are either guarded by some powerful people or are not on the earth, Jiang Junhao''s several abilities are simply impossible to obtain.


    Especially when the Soul Gem was on the Warmir Star, the first one to get it was the Bully. Even if Jiang Junhao passed, he could only fight soy sauce.


    Unexpectedly, this guy would have thought to control the player first, and then use their power to grab the wireless gem.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 129： Increase game difficulty

    Chen Luo pondered a little, feeling that Jiang Junhao could not be left alone, otherwise he really got the infinite gloves, a snap of his fingers lost the Marvel Universe, and he got depressed again.


    Soul and reality gems remain.


    If Jiang Junhao followed the plot in Fulian 4, the only difficulty was in Asgard, and the ether particles were on Jane, Thor��s ex-girlfriend.


    With Jiang Junhao��s arrogant personality at this time, and the live broadcast room gathering more than 30 million viewers at this time, he will definitely not sneak in like Thor, but will kill like Kama Taj. Go in.


    Chen Luo thought for a while. The Asgard in the Marvel Universe of the movie is of average strength. Odin, the Lord of the Gods, has too few opportunities to show his strength. The appearance is always in a state of illness, or he is sleeping.


    In fact, the main reason is that Odin is more than 5,000 years old, and he is going to die. Every year, he needs to go through Odin''s sleep to restore his strength and longevity.


    So it feels like a weak chicken. In fact, Odin in the heyday can pinch to death.


    In the original words of Hella in Thor 3, Asgard could have conquered the entire universe, but Odin''s kindness made them stop at the Nine Realms.


    "Then increase the difficulty of the game."


    Chen Luo smiled and reached for a snap.


    At the same time, in the Asa God Realm, that is, Asgard, Odin, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Odin got up from the bed, he watched with amazement as his beard turned into a thick black, and his old body also instantly regained his youth.


    Feeling the surging power in the body, Odin''s face was shocked, he didn''t even wear his shoes, and he rushed to the mirror and looked at it.


    At this look, he not only found that his beard turned black, his hair also turned black, and the frown on his face disappeared without a trace.


    The original old look is gone, and it becomes middle-aged.


    Even more shocking to Odin was that his blind right eye also recovered.


    Odin froze on the spot. Although "Odin''s Sleep" can restore his life and strength, it is impossible for him to return to his youth.


    Odin��s first reaction was not a surprise, but a fear. As a representative of the power of the ��Heavenly Father�� in Marvel, he could not imagine what kind of existence would restore his strength and youth.


    This means that the opponent''s power is completely above him. As the king of the gods, only the five creation gods of Marvel are left.


    Just when Odin was in doubt, a great idea came to his mind.


    "A strong enemy will invade Asgard and be prepared for battle."


    Odin, a whole person, is an agitator who wants to trace the source of this great will, but finds that with his strength in his heyday, he cannot even find out where this great will comes from.


    After Odin was shocked, there was no way to know that this great will was something he could not figure out.


    Soon, Odin recovered, thinking of what the other party had just left, and he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The great will obviously knows that the strength of the invader is very strong, otherwise it will not restore its strength in its heyday.


    "Come here!!"


    After recovering Odin''s strength, Chen Luo was preparing to increase the difficulty of obtaining soul gems, but he suddenly laughed.


    "It seems that I don''t need to do anything."


    In Norton Manor in New York in 2004, Han Fei pinched the black widow Natasha''s neck with one hand, lifted her from the ground, and then snapped her neck with a sudden effort, throwing her body away On the ground.


    Han Fei picked up a white handkerchief from the dining table and wiped her hands repeatedly. The room was originally set for candlelight dinner, and the steak on the table was still steaming.


    Han Fei dropped his handkerchief on the ground, turned and walked towards the library, and said lightly in his mouth, "Dispose of the body."


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, a group of black suit fish penetrated and quickly carried Natasha''s body away from the room.


    From start to finish, there was no change in the expression on the faces of these people, and no one asked questions.


    Han Fei dealt with Natasha and returned to the library. As if nothing had happened, she began to flip through the books quickly.


    At this time, the audience in his live broadcast were dumbfounded.


    Although Han Fei looks to study hard every day, there are still more than 200,000 people in the live broadcast room.


    They looked at the picture stunned one by one, stunned that there was no response for a long time.


    Originally thought that Han Fei invited Natasha to come over for a candlelight dinner, what was going to happen, even the black widow thought so


    The two men were talking and laughing, and soon entered the stage of flirting, and the atmosphere gradually became ambiguous, and the two people were about to kiss.


    But at this time, Han Fei suddenly became troubled... and killed Natasha.


    "Lying trough, so Emperor Han and Sudden Shield Bureau suddenly contacted them and said that they wanted to join the SHIELD Bureau just to kill the widowed sister?"


    "My Nima, it''s hard to see that Emperor Han is not studying anymore. I thought he finally figured it out. What''s so special... What''s so special about it?"


    "Everyone is stupid in reading and reading. Is Han Dadi abnormal in reading and reading?"


    "No, no, have you ever seen Han Emperor do anything meaningless? He cherishes even a second, how could he waste this time killing an irrelevant widow!"


    "I know the reason... Emperor Han must know that Emperor Ant has collected four infinite gems!"


    "What does this have to do with killing widowed sisters... Wait a minute, I think about it too. The soul gem only appeared twice, once in the hands of the bully, once when the widowed sister was sacrificed and was taken by Eagle Eye Now. Now that the widowed sister is gone, the ant emperor can only go to destroy the bully and grab the gem!"


    "My pooh, the super heroes of Fulian have really got bloodied when they met this group of players. The American team disappeared innocently, and the widowed sister also innocently lay down the gun. It is estimated that even if you die, you can''t understand why you die."


    ...


    Han Fei''s mouth seemed to have a seemingly absurd smile. While quickly flipping through an all-German genetics book, he said to himself, "Since you want to make trouble, you have to work harder. "


    Han Fei knew that Jiang Junhao had collected four infinite gems, of course, Li Shun told him.


    How could Han Fei not know the great name of Ant Emperor?


    So when he heard the news, Han Fei knew it would be in trouble.


    Due to the grudges between Ant Emperor and the game company, if he didn''t do anything, then hell.


    Jiang Junhao collected the infinite gems, and really lost the world like hegemony, which is definitely not good news for Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s plan is to study and study quietly here, and then carry this knowledge into reality little by little.


    This requires a safe, undisturbed environment.


    That''s why he chose the relatively peaceful age of 2000, and technology was not too backward.


    Now all players co-exist in a timeline. If Emperor Ant annihilates the world in 2019, Han Fei will also die after 19 years.


    Therefore, Han Fei absolutely does not allow such things to happen.


    [Author off topic]: Recommended today, updated according to normal time, a chapter at 0:00, and then come to the time of 7.11.14.17. Still five more.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 130： The emperor ant

    Han Fei quickly analyzed the situation in front of him and made the simplest and most effective choice-kill Natasha.


    With a decision, Han Fei immediately issued an order, letting his people contact SHIELD actively, expressing their willingness to join SHIELD and provide financial support for SHIELD.


    In 2004, Han Fei was not a passerby. It can be said that he is a well-known figure on Wall Street and even in the entire United States.


    Because Han Fei was not blindly studying in four years, he used the knowledge he learned while studying.


    During this time, he used the financial knowledge he learned, coupled with a 30% brain usage rate, and the huge amount of money in his hands to start storming on Wall Street.


    In just four years, the market value of Hanyang��s Huayang investment has tripled.


    There may be no concept to say this. When Huayang Investment succeeded in Han Fei, the market value was already at the level of 100 billion US dollars.


    It has tripled, that is, 300 billion market capitalization, and Han Jia has an absolute controlling stake of more than 51% of Huayang Investment, which is equivalent to Han Fei owning up to 150 billion US dollars of personal assets.


    Although it cannot be the richest man in the Marvel world, it is definitely the wave at the top of the pyramid.


    Today, Huayang Investment is a hedge fund, stock, bond, and insurance business. It also owns many industrial companies and has more than 200,000 employees worldwide.


    Such huge wealth, let alone ordinary people covet, even the US government secretly used a lot of means.


    Today, Han Fei''s reputation is on the earth of Marvel World, and it is comparable to Tony Stark, and has become a representative of the young genius.


    When Han Fei expressed his willingness to join S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury felt like a pie in the sky, and almost didn''t think about it, so he sent Natasha in accordance with Han Fei''s request.


    As for the consequences of killing Natasha, Han Fei did not worry about it at all.


    After four years of continuous study, Han Fei��s brain utilization rate has reached 40% at this time, and has produced many abilities, such as the most basic power enhancement, as well as changes in shape, mind control, telepathy, and mental powers. and many more.


    Although it does not produce the god-like power in the superbody, it is absolutely enough to deal with the current SHIELD.


    Therefore, Natasha was killed by Han Fei without any precaution, and even had no chance of resistance.


    "Well, it''s time to prepare."


    When the night passed, Han Fei finally stopped studying and walked out of Norton Manor.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao came to 2014 with satisfaction, and the black widow and eagle eye went to the time node of Vomir Star to find the soul gem.


    Jiang Junhao made Liang Ziyu feel the anger of the eagle eye and the black widow, preparing to move to grab the soul gem instantly when the black widow''s qi disappeared.


    Eagle Eye is similar to ants for Jiang Junhao at this time, and can be trampled to death with one foot.


    "Natasha can''t feel her anger!"


    Jiang Junhao''s expression changed slightly, "What about eagle eyes?"


    "He is on another planet, it should be Vomir!"


    "No, the time I set should be that they have just arrived at Vomir Star, and it is impossible to disappear so quickly."


    Jiang Junhao frowned, and he immediately grabbed the phone from a passerby who was playing with it.


    The passerby was furious and was looking for Jiang Junhao''s theory. Then he heard Jiang Junhao talking.


    "Did the black widow Natasha ever hear?"


    While questioning, he opened Google and started searching for information about the black widow Natasha.


    Google in the United States is very powerful, even an ordinary person can find a lot of information, not to mention celebrities like Natasha.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes soon showed confusion, and he quickly said, "I don''t know."


    This time even Liang Ziyu''s face changed. Natasha appeared in 2008 until Fulian 1, which has long been a famous hero of Marvel World Earth. In the United States, it can be said to be a household name. This person does not even know?


    Jiang Junhao also searched out relevant information at this time, and his expression dimmed instantly, handing the phone to Liang Ziyu.


    Liang Ziyu glanced at the phone with doubtful results, but found that in addition to the basic information of Natasha, there was an obituary. Natasha died unexpectedly when she performed her task ten years ago and was awarded the Purple Heart Medal. At Arlington National Cemetery.


    Liang Ziyu''s face was suddenly full of incredible colors. The main purpose of his coming to the game was Natasha, but the other party died ten years ago! ?


    Just when the two of them did not know why, the people in the broadcast room began to swipe the screen.


    "Poof, the ant emperor''s face is awkward. I have collected four infinite gems, and I will soon reach the peak of life. You suddenly gave me this hand!?"


    "Han Emperor''s wave of operations is really a show. He suddenly made the ant emperor silly, and now he can only go to destroy the tyrants and grab the soul gem!"


    "When the Bully got the Soul Gem, he also had Infinite Gloves and four Infinite Gemstones. Who will win when they fight?"


    "Hahaha, there is a little excitement to think about, this style of painting has become so fast, suddenly turned into infinite gloves vs. infinite gloves?"


    "Emperant Ant, I will tell you secretly, the widowed sister was killed by Han Emperor Han in 2004. Hurry back and save her! Save her, and you can go back to 2014 to find soul gems!"


    "Great ants, I secretly tell you, oh, you know Han Dadi is collecting wireless gloves, deliberately trying to kill widowed sister, remember to go back to punch him!"


    ...


    The audience in the live broadcast room feared that the world would not be chaotic, and began to make small reports one by one, inspiring Jiang Junhao to find Han Fei for trouble.


    Jiang Junhao and others also saw the content of the live broadcast room at this time, and finally understood the reason why Natasha disappeared.


    Liang Ziyu gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go to repair Han Fei in 2004, and we will definitely get the plot back on track. It''s easier to get the soul gem from the eagle eye than to the bully."


    "No, let''s go to Asgard first and get the real gems first." Jiang Junhao shook his head and squinted his eyes. "It''s too smooth and it doesn''t mean anything. When we get five infinite gems, let''s go Find the Domineering and get the Soul Gem."


    Liang Ziyu''s expression slightly changed, "You think clearly, if you can''t beat the tyrant with five infinite gems, then he doesn''t have to find the remaining infinite gems, he can just make it up."


    "It''s unclear whether we can get five infinite gems to deal with the destruction, but we don''t go to Warmir, we go to Titan!"


    Liang Ziyu froze for a while, his brain responded very quickly, and suddenly thought of something the same, he asked in shock, "Do you want to use the reunion hero and the tyrant in the Titan War?"


    In the complex with 3 inside the original female mantis under control Thanos, is about to take off the gloves when unlimited, Star-Lord beat Thanos angry emotions out of control, leading off the glove failure.


    At the end, Xingjue was scolded by countless fans for pig teammates and a shit, so that Xingjue''s actor Chris Pat issued an apology on ins.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 131： Went to the wrong studio

    "I''m going. Ant Emperor has some ideas. Let the hero of Fulian help him work, and then he takes away the infinite gloves."


    "Hey, it''s a bit wrong. If the ant emperor has already grabbed the infinite gem in advance, there should be no infinite gem in the hand of the tyrant behind?"


    "Perhaps as Gu Yi said, when the ant emperor went back to take the original stone, different time branches have been formed, maybe they are not in the same timeline, or even in different parallel universes."


    "It is possible that there are parallel universes with different numbers in the comics and movies. Different universes have different infinite gems, no problem..."


    "I won''t know if there are a few infinite gems in the hands of Tyrant."


    .....


    When the audience speculated that there are now several infinite gems in the hands of the tyrant, Jiang Junhao has brought Liang Ziyu and Wang Zhan to the 2013 year of the "Raytheon 2" plot.


    Jiang Junhao did not choose the time node where Jane was just possessed by ether particles, but chose she was taken to Asgard, obviously to satisfy her desire to perform.


    Even if it really fails, he can use the time machine or the time gem again, it can be said that he has been invincible from the beginning.


    In Asgard, in front of the Golden Palace Square, Jiang Junhao and his three men just appeared, and their expressions changed suddenly.


    Because in front of them, there were countless Asgard soldiers holding swords, a middle-aged man wearing golden armor came up first, and behind him was Thor Thor holding a hammer, and Ah The gods of Skader.


    Jiang Junhao was ashamed again. As long as not a fool could see it, the people of Asgard had already been prepared.


    How do they know they are coming?


    And what the **** is that Odin, isn''t he old, how can he become young again?


    Jiang Junhao immediately noticed that the strongest man in the audience was Odin who was standing at the front and holding a spear.


    Am I on the wrong set?


    Jiang Junhao was speechless, and it was clear that Odin was dying, but now he has not only recovered to his middle age, but the powerful breath from his body seems to have recovered his strength.


    "Haha, what happened to Odin, did the timeline change?"


    "That''s not right. The time is now 2013. Even if the timeline is different, Odin''s age will not change."


    "Don''t think about it, it must be the dog''s official action to sanction Ant Emperor."


    "Hahaha, I laughed to death. Ant Emperor''s expression of eating **** is probably guessed!"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao did guess that the game company did it, but he is not afraid now. There are four infinite gems in his hands. Even if Odin''s strength is restored, he is confident that he can sweep the entire Asgard.


    "Infinite gloves!?"


    While Jiang Junhao looked at Asgard''s army, the people of Odin and Asgard also looked at the two earthmen in front of them.


    Their eyes naturally noticed the infinite glove of Jiang Junhao''s right hand. The light of the four infinite gems was so dazzling that it wouldn''t work if you didn''t notice it.


    But the ordinary Asgard people don''t know Infinity Gloves, but Odin recognized them at a glance, because he has a fake Infinity Gloves in his treasure trove.


    The reason is false, because it can not exert the power of infinite gems.


    Odin finally knew why that great will reminded him. He lived for nearly five thousand years. Of course, he knew what the infinite gloves and infinite gems meant.


    "Earthman, explain your intentions." Odin asked, staring at Jiang Junhao solemnly.


    Jiang Junhao suddenly laughed, "Someone pitted me, so I plan to take you out."


    "presumptuous!"


    All Asgards were suddenly furious.


    In the face of the contemptuous attitude of God King Odin, Jiang Junhao let the arrogant Asgards who had ruled the Nine Realms for tens of thousands of years endure.


    Before Odin made a speech, the furious Thor threw out Thor''s hammer at Jiang Junhao.


    Jiang Junhao grabbed his right fist, drew his left hand unavoidably, and grasped the hammer handle of Thor''s Hammer accurately.


    Jiang Junhao waved his palm and smiled, "It doesn''t matter how much."


    Saul''s face changed slightly, and he extended his hand to control Thor''s hammer, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it out of Jiang Junhao''s palm.


    Asgard''s human appearance has also changed. Thor''s hammer was given to Thor by Odin, and he blessed the hammer. Only those with pure hearts and justice can take the Thor''s hammer.


    Now Jiang Junhao is not only able to wield Thor''s hammer at will, but also makes Sol unable to break free when he tries to take it back.


    This undoubtedly shows that Jiang Junhao''s power surpasses Thor''s hammer, and can even be comparable to Odin in its heyday!


    But what happened next caused them to look wild in an instant.


    Because Jiang Junhao waved a few times, he put his hand on Thor''s hammer, then smiled and said, "I will try it."


    As soon as Jiang Junhao''s voice fell, he saw that the entire Thor''s hammer broke apart in his palm, turned into metal fragments, and scattered on the ground.


    Everyone, including Odin, became so ugly that they realized how terrifying this person was.


    Odin looked dignified, seeing that Jiang Junhao''s posture was obviously not good. In addition to hands-on, he would have no other choice at all, he immediately snorted, "kill!"


    All Asgard''s soldiers did not hesitate and immediately rushed toward Jiang Junhao with three soldiers.


    Jiang Junhao turned to Liang Ziyu and said, "You go back to the earth and hand it over to us here."


    Liang Ziyu''s ability is very important to Jiang Junhao. If he dies here, he will find it very difficult to find infinite gems.


    Liang Ziyu nodded, knowing that his fragile body did not play any role here, and disappeared into Asgard immediately.


    "roll!"


    After Jiang Junhao saw Wang Zhan turned into a Hulk and rushed into the crowd, he immediately shouted at the surrounding soldiers.


    The soldiers who had just besieged the past, how did they come, how did they fly, and where would they go?


    Jiang Junhao smiled contemptuously and said indifferently, "Too weak. Such a weak person even pretends to be a god? Who gives you courage?"


    "You wanton!"


    The patron saint of Rainbow Bridge, Heim Dalton, was furious, and a golden light appeared in his hand, pouring into the big sword held in his hand, the golden sword suddenly shone golden light.


    Heimdall leaped forward, slashing straight toward Jiang Junhao''s head.


    "Do not limit yourself."


    Jiang Junhao snorted and shook hands to form a fist, punching from the bottom to the golden sword.


    With only a single click, the Golden Sword became the same as Thor''s Hammer, and it was directly blown into two pieces by the power of terror.


    However, what made the Asgards even more grieved is that Jiang Junhao''s fist was not reduced, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo through Heimdall''s body protection power, and a punch hit his chest.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of Heimdall''s mouth, flew back in an instant, fell to the ground and could not move.


    [The author''s off topic]: Third, ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 132： Sweeping Asgard

    The Asgard people present were terrified. Heimdall''s strength could be ranked in the middle in Asgard, but he could not support a round under Jiang Junhao.


    How perverted is this monster?


    But Asgard''s soldiers did not stop because of this, they rushed up one after another.


    At this moment, Odin suddenly groaned, and the mountain under the Golden Palace suddenly radiated light and quickly expanded outward.


    Soon I saw a layer of golden light shining over the mountain of God, and at the same time all the gods and soldiers of Asgard felt that their power was doubled.


    Jiang Junhao gave a soft sigh, and looked at the sky with golden light. He smiled and said, "This is God''s Domain?"


    Jiang Junhao''s Marvel movies and comics have been seen, and at a glance he recognized what it was.


    This God Territory is not the same as Shang Wenxuan''s God Territory.


    Asgard��s fairy palace is built on a huge **** mountain, where the gods live, so it is called the **** realm.


    The enchantment now released by Odin can increase the strength of the gods inside, wield a strength that is several times greater than itself, and also suppress the strength of outsiders.


    But in "Thor 3", it becomes that only Hella can continue to become stronger in Asgard.


    Now the dog official is obviously bringing Odin''s ability in the comics into the movie universe.


    "Offend the gods, sin should die!"


    After Thor''s hammer was crushed, Thor could not accept it for a while. He didn''t expect Jiang Junhao to have such terrifying power.


    At this time, Sol had not yet awakened the power of Thor, and most of his strength was on Thor''s hammer. Once the artifact was gone, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    But after Odin arranged the enchantment of the **** realm, Sol''s strength increased sharply, and he suddenly awakened, immediately slammed, grabbed a spear from a soldier, and rushed to Jiang Junhao .


    At the same time, more than a dozen Asgard''s gods were not far behind, and rushed up with this Sol together.


    These people are the subordinates who follow Sol around in the movie universe.


    After they got the **** domain bonus, their breath skyrocketed and their strength increased a lot.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t take it seriously at all. For him with infinite gloves, even ordinary gods and soldiers had increased several times, it was the same as no enhancement.


    Especially the gods of Asgard are not at the same level as the gods of the Western Fantasy World.


    In addition to having a longer lifespan than the earth, their bodies are stronger than ordinary people, and they can use magic.


    If there is a Western fantasy world creation god, that is, the strength of dog planning, Jiang Junhao estimates that he turned away.


    In the face of the siege of dozens of gods, Jiang Junhao was fearless.


    These gods have strengths and weaknesses, but because they are in the enchantment of the gods, their strength has been increased, and no matter how weak they are, they are no worse than Sol.


    Jiang Junhao was overwhelmed by all kinds of lightning, fire, ice, and other magic for a while, and he looked very colorful and very lively.


    But what these gods did not expect was that when the magic hit Jiang Junhao, a blue light erupted from the infinite gloves, all the magic got into the blue channel, and then disappeared. .


    Jiang Junhao didn''t even drop a single hair, he smiled, and then punched again without a hurry.


    The power of terror tears up the space and directly blasts the gods in front of him.


    The power of the infinite gem is comparable to the group of "false gods" in front of us. Except for a goddess wearing a silver armor, all gods including Thor are seriously injured.


    The goddess is wearing silver light armor and holding a gold long sword. It is full of radiance and heroic temperament. It is the land and harvest goddess Shiv in the movie.


    Although the strength of the film looks average, in fact, Schiff has super powerful freehand fighting skills and extraordinary swordsmanship. Her combat ability ranks among the top three goddesses in the fairy palace, second only to the Valkyrie Valkyrie.


    Jiang Junhao stepped out in one step, and he easily grabbed Xifu who had not yet responded. He stretched his hand and took Xifu into his arms. Hehe laughed badly, "It really is a beauty."


    Xifu was ashamed and desperate, constantly struggling to resist, but found that Jiang Junhao''s arms were like iron tongs, and she couldn''t shake anything at all.


    In Odin''s eyes there was a look of anger, Schiff was his fiancee for Sol, and he was the future queen of Asgard.


    More than him, the gods present were all frightened.


    Except because of Xiefu''s identity, but also because Jiang Junhao was forcibly hijacked in front of them, it seemed that he wanted to molest Xiefu.


    This is just slapping their faces, if this matter is spread, they Asgard are estimated to be laughed at by the Nine Realms for thousands of years.


    "My pooh, I said, why did the ant great only leave Shiv alone, and this guy is preparing to rob infinite gems, and by the way rob him?"


    "Emperor Ant, women are big hoofs... let go of her quickly and let me bite!"


    "I see the settings in the comics. Schiff is Sol''s wife. Is this ant emperor intentional? Going to be green?"


    "Fuck, Emperor Ant does the right thing, where can women have unlimited gloves for fun!"


    ...


    "Pooh!"


    Xifu couldn''t break away, watching Jiang Junhao smirked and stared at her scanning up and down, especially at a few key parts. She suddenly made her extremely angry and spit at him with open mouth.


    Jiang Junhao hides as soon as he leans his head, and then smiles strangely, "It''s hot, but I like to conquer your character chick."


    Jiang Junhao said that he possessed a strong kiss on Xifu''s mouth.


    "Bold!"


    When Odin saw this, he could not bear it anymore. He raised the eternal spear in his hand and threw it at Jiang Junhao.


    The spear turned into a golden light, which could hardly be caught by the fast naked eye, but rushed to Jiang Junhao''s forehead in his breath.


    "what!"


    Jiang Junhao screamed.


    His scream was not because he was shot by the eternal gun, but was bitten by Schiff.


    Jiang Junhao covered the bitten **** lips with one hand. The other hand quickly reached out and grabbed the golden streamer.


    The golden light didn''t stop there, instead it burst out with a more brilliant light, and began to advance forward little by little, piercing toward Jiang Junhao''s eyebrows.


    Jiang Junhao''s expression changed slightly, this was the first time he felt the threat of life.


    Jiang Junhao had to let go of Xifu in his right hand, then slammed his right fist.


    The purple light erupted in an instant, and the golden light also stopped at this time to be transformed into a spear all the time, unable to move forward a bit.


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 133： Fifth gem

    Jiang Junhao looked at the spear in front of him, and suddenly remembered why it was so terrifying.


    The setting of the Eternal Gun is quite simple and powerful, that is, "it will hit the target as soon as it is thrown", it can penetrate anything it hits, and then automatically return to the owner.


    At this time, under the influence of infinite gems, Jiang Junhao was able to withstand the power of the spear.


    "Oh, if Odin is your only strength, it will make me too disappointed."


    Jiang Junhao chuckled and waved violently, the Eternal Gun shot backward.


    His goal was not Odin, but the gods and soldiers present.


    At the next moment, screams came one after another, and everyone on the path of the Eternal Gun was easily penetrated through the body.


    The attributes of the eternal spear, plus the addition of the power gem, the power has reached a terrible level.


    Both the soldiers and the gods were cut directly into two pieces, blood and giblets spilled all over the place.


    With just one blow, hundreds of people died under the gun of eternity, so fast that even Odin could not recover it.


    Seeing the Asgard''s deaths and injuries so severe, Odin''s murderous intentions appeared in his eyes, and he reached back with a stroke of eternal gun.


    "dead!"


    Holding the eternal gun, Odin flew to the sky more than ten meters high, and then threw down like a thunder, and stabbed him towards Jiang Junhao.


    "This is what it looks like."


    Jiang Junhao watched the electric light floating on the eternal spear, with immense power. He immediately clenched his right fist, and then kicked the ground with his feet, then jumped into the sky and punched towards Odin.


    There is a residual image in the void, Jiang Junhao seems to have suddenly transformed into a million, his speed is so extreme that it makes people''s eyes illusion.


    "Boom"


    Gorgeous purple light emerged from the infinite gloves and the golden light of the Eternal Gun collided together, and a huge thunder sound was made.


    The void was broken piece by piece, cracks flashed, and it was restored to its original shape in an instant.


    The mountains below were bombarded by the aftermath of power, and turned into powder to dissipate nothingness.


    Even the mountain can''t resist this blow, and the soldiers below are even more needless to say.


    Under the great impact of their power, the weaker soldiers disappeared without even screaming.


    One person and one **** became more and more fierce. With the collapse of Shenshan, even the fairy palace above it began to collapse.


    In the sky, Jiang Junhao blasted every punch, and the void was distorted by it, and the sound of sonic boom was endless.


    At this time, no one dared to approach the area where Jiang Junhao and Odin were engaged.


    The aftermath of the two men��s battle is enough to tear up the ordinary soldiers, and even the gods can��t avoid the fear of being affected by their attacks.


    At this moment, a red light burst out of the fairy palace, bursting away from the collapsed fairy palace and flying towards the sky.


    At this time, hundreds of spacecraft also appeared outside Asgard.


    Jiang Junhao''s expression suddenly changed. At this point in time, I don''t need to think about it and knew that it was the dark elves to grab ether particles.


    Of course, he didn''t think that these ships were a threat, but he knew what the red light was.


    The ether particles protected Jane Foster from flying out, and protected her from flying out, and looked at the dark elf''s spaceship.


    Jiang Junhao sneered. Although he can make time go back and start again, but this time he no longer wants to play.


    Jiang Junhao fell to the ground, his fists in infinite gloves clenched his fists again, and the blue light of the space gem burst out in no time.


    At the same time, a black vortex appeared in the dark elf spaceship fleet and began to rotate continuously, and the horrible attraction came from inside.


    The nearby spacecraft began to sweep in uncontrollably like catkins in the wind, then exploded one after another inside.


    "I''m going, is it so good! The ant emperor can hammer a star fleet alone!"


    "Is that a small black hole made of space gems?"


    "Awesome, he slammed Odin, created a black hole, and endless power. This infinite glove really has the power of God..."


    "Ooooo, I''m going to Marvel World too, and I''m going to play with unlimited gloves too!"


    ...


    When the dark elf''s fleet was all finished, Jiang Junhao didn''t care about the Odin who was chasing him. He slammed on the ground and the whole person rushed into the sky like lightning, rushing towards Jane Foster.


    Odin stunned slightly, at this time they did not know that Jane Foster''s body was a real gem.


    But seeing Jiang Junhao ignoring behind him, Odin immediately realized this was an opportunity.


    He held the eternal gun, and the whole person jumped into the air, rushed behind Jiang Junhao in an instant, and stabbed at his vest.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t seem to be aware of this shot. Regardless of it, he reached out and grabbed Jane Foster in his palm.


    The layer of red light surrounding her suddenly collapsed, and then came out of her body, surging towards the infinite gloves on Jiang Junhao''s right hand.


    The liquefied ether particles quickly turned into a red gem after drilling into the infinite glove.


    boom!


    A dazzling red shock wave centered on Jiang Junhao and bounced Odin back.


    When the five infinite gems were gathered, Jiang Junhao felt an unparalleled power surge, and at this moment he really realized what a god-like power was.


    Jiang Junhao''s figure stayed in the air, he clenched his fists hard, and the five-colored light burst out, so that everyone could not open his eyes.


    "Try another punch."


    Jiang Junhao threw the unconscious Jane Foster aside, his body shot out, and he hit Odin with a punch.


    "Damn!"


    Odin''s face suddenly became very ugly. He had never imagined that Jane Foster was actually a gem of reality. Jiang Junhao apparently directed it at the beginning.


    Now that he has gathered five infinite gems, his strength may have been enhanced several times.


    Jiang Junhao''s speed at this time has already verified Odin''s guess. The speed is so fast that even he can''t catch it, but he reaches from the air in a breath.


    Odin had to run all the divine power in a hurry, concentrated on the eternal spear, and stabbed Jiang Junhao at the past.


    "boom!"


    There was a crisp sound, and then I saw countless electro-optical flashes from the eternal spear.


    At this instant, the eternal spear broke into two pieces, and Jiang Junhao''s fist bombarded Odin severely.


    "what!!"


    Odin screamed, his chest was hollowed by this punch, and his body hit the rear mountain like a cannonball, and his life and death were insufficient.


    Jiang Junhao withdrew his fist, instead of looking at Odin again, but stepped out into the Asgard soldier in one step.


    He smiled, before reaching for everyone, he reached out and grabbed Schiff, then hugged him in his arms and walked towards Hulk, who was hammering in the crowd.


    Whether they were soldiers or gods, they were frightened one by one, and they were frightened by Jiang Junhao��s fierce flames. They no longer dared to act rashly. They could only watch him launch the power of space gems, with Wang Zhan and Greek Fu sent out Asgard.


    [The author off topic]: Fifth, ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 134： There is no fuel-efficient lamp

    The moment Jiang Junhao left, the live broadcast room exploded.


    "66666, one punch hammered Odin in its heyday, and the infinite gloves really hung up!"


    "Puff, the ant emperor did not forget to take the sister paper when he left...he took it back to be Mrs. Zhai?"


    "Suddenly found something wrong, I carefully counted, and the reunion was disabled by them. The American team had no chance of appearing, the widow sister was lying innocently, and the dead was unknown. The time gem was robbed, strange The Ph.D. ability is also halved. Thor is now hammered and his strength is halved. Even his wife has been robbed. Whether it is the same as in Fulian 3 is still an unknown. There is only one left. Tony, can Fulian still play..."


    "Haha, two people with infinite gloves appeared, and the superhero of Fulian also played a hammer!"


    "Reunion is completely gone... Great Emperor Han has become Iron Man!"


    ...


    When the audience in the live broadcast room was curious about what Jiang Junhao was going to do next, some people had already spoken in the live broadcast room.


    Many people are curious about what happened, but when he thought of Jiang Junhao immediately getting six infinite gems, most people were reluctant to leave, as long as a small number of Han Fei fans ran over.


    After Han Fei killed Natasha, he immediately ordered his men to go to Russia to find the "whiplash" Ivan Vanke, the villain in "Iron Man 2."


    With the financial and material resources of Han Fei at this time, it was easy to find someone with a famous surname, nationality and location.


    When he issued a one-million-dollar reward, less than three days later, Ivan Vanke was brought to Han Fei from Russia.


    The purpose of Han Fei''s coming to him was also very simple. He naturally went to the Ark reactor.


    But unlike Lei Chengyang, Han Fei already has this knowledge, even more than Tony Stark and Ivan, as long as he has a design drawing, with his knowledge at this time, it will not cost a lot Too long.


    Han Fei''s not looking for Tony is also very simple. It is still in 2004. Tony spends a lot of time drinking girls everywhere, and it is impossible to be interested in this.


    Han Fei saw that Ivan did not have any nonsense, and directly opened the drawing of the 100 million-dollar buyer''s boat reactor, and asked him to help him make the finished product.


    Ivan��s father was not dead at this time, but the father and son were in poverty, and Ivan went to prison several times for money.


    The price offered by Han Fei, Ivan couldn''t refuse at all, he handed out the drawings of the Ark Reactor without hesitation, and helped Han Fei to make a small Ark Reactor.


    Han Fei had already spent 10 billion US dollars at this time. He saw a large laboratory behind the Norton Manor. All the equipment is the world''s top.


    Ivan had studied the making of the Ark Reactor under the guidance of his father, and with Han Fei��s 40% brain utilization rate at this time, he made a small Ark Reactor in less than a week.


    Han Fei talked and gave money to Ivan. After mentally controlling all his memories, he sent him back to Russia.


    With the Ark Reactor, the next step was artificial intelligence Jarvis.


    Han Fei didn''t take much effort to get this, he made Tony Stark in the laboratory while making Iron Man suit.


    Ordinary people simply can''t easily see top riches like Tony Stark, but Han Fei is different. He has only a lot more money than Tony.


    After finding Tony, Han Fei also used mind control like Lei Chengyang, except that he only needed Jarvis'' core code.


    With the core code, Han Fei made a new artificial intelligence in less than half a month with the super server group that he had prepared earlier, and he named it Reeves.


    In addition to touching the name Jarvis, he paid tribute to "King Matrix" starring Keanu Reeves.


    And the live broadcast room, which has been calm as a backwater, also instantly became hot, and the number of people began to rise in a straight line.


    "Chorus, Emperor Han has been grinding a sword for four years, and he has become the Iron Man with his true skills!"


    "Sure enough, none of the three former emperors were fuel-efficient lamps."


    "So, what is the reason why Han Emperor became Iron Man... He doesn''t pretend to be a force, doesn''t pick up girls, doesn''t do bad things, what does he do?"


    "Stupid, of course, like Brother Lei, bring it back to reality."


    "Isn''t Han Emperor a dead man? I don''t know how many people will covet these technologies at that time, so foreign spies will come!"


    "Wow, I have to say that this is really possible!"


    ...


    With Han Fei''s IQ, he naturally knows what the result will be, but now he can''t help himself like Shang Wenxuan.


    On the third day of entering the Marvel world, Han Fei received the news from Li Shun and asked him to go back to reality and tell the big thing, which is related to the future of the two of them.


    Han Fei did not ask too much, and knew that it was unclear in the game.


    He doesn''t have many friends. Li Shun and he grew up together and are the people he trusts the most.


    Han Fei went offline immediately and was about to find Li Shun. Suddenly, a large amount of information came in his mind, so that he occupied all his consciousness.


    The severe pain of the tearing head picture made Han Fei want to be killed on the spot.


    Just when Han Fei was about to faint, he felt that someone had injected him with a syringe, and someone was giving him first aid, etc., and vaguely heard Li Shun''s anxious voice.


    When Han Fei finally arrived, he discovered that Song Zhengxian and Li Shun appeared in his house.


    Song Zhengxian first told him that because he learned too much knowledge, it exceeded the limit of the brain in the world, which eventually caused syncope.


    If it was not for their anticipation that the medical staff was specifically called for first aid, he might hang up.


    Then, Song Zhengxian went to the door and told him his identity.


    Although Han Fei had the same paste in his mind at the time, he knew what it meant.


    Song Zhengxian began to intimidate and lure according to the set of dealing with Shang Wenxuan, to move his emotions and to make sense.


    Han Fei gave the same answer as Shang Wenxuan and refused to join Song Zhengxian''s research institute.


    Song Zhengxian actually guessed that there would be such a result when he saw Han Fei.


    Although Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan have different personalities, their eyes are exceptionally firm and cannot be easily shaken.


    Finally, Song Zhengxian took a step back and proposed the same conditional cooperation as Shang Wenxuan.


    While Han Fei was still hesitating, Song Zhengxian took him to the balcony and gave him a telescope, pointing out seven foreign spy personnel.


    Now Han Fei knows the big things, even if he has more knowledge, it is impossible to resist the power of a country with the current situation.


    Han Fei was very decisive and immediately agreed with Song Zhengxian''s conditions, so he had the actions in the game.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Let''s start a chapter, today is still five more. By the way, I recommend an old iron book "Urban Genius Doctor", which has a million words. It is very exciting to add the theme of the doctor. It has been recommended once last time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 135： Warning from the game producer

    In fact, according to Han Fei''s plan, he just wanted to go out after learning the knowledge, and then use the things he learned in the Marvel World to make money,


    That''s why there is the issue of gaining popularity by publishing an identity in the game.


    But Han Fei did not expect that the game company "Second Life" was so powerful that even the power at the national level could not find their information.


    After returning from the Western Fantasy World, Han Fei knew that the game would be 100% exploding. He specifically checked the game company with curiosity.


    When nothing was found, Han Fei was curious, but did not delve into it. After all, people always make money making this game, which will definitely be announced by then.


    And he also underestimated the importance that those big powers attach to this technology, even sending spies directly to want to kidnap him.


    After digesting the information, Han Fei knew that his original plan had to be adjusted.


    Immediately after that, Han Fei discovered another serious problem.


    A large part of the knowledge he learned in the Marvel World was automatically excluded because the brain could not accommodate it, and the knowledge that he could accommodate, he now recalls, was just as incomprehensible as the Heavenly Book.


    Han Fei froze for a long time, but quickly found the cause, or the problem of brain usage.


    Han Fei was not discouraged, because even this understandable knowledge greatly improved his thinking ability.


    Next, Song Zhengxian took Han Fei and Li Shun to a safe place, let him continue to return to the Marvel world, help them obtain the Ark reactor and Jarvis super artificial intelligence technology.


    After obtaining technical drawings of the Ark Reactor, Han Fei once closed the live broadcast, allowing Song Zhengxian and others to copy it out.


    Of course, Chen Luo was aware of this matter, but he had already verified it, and he did not take it seriously. He closed the official live broadcast room.


    But Chen Luo soon became annoyed and could not always stare at the Marvel World. He had to help shield every time they used black technology.


    Chen Luo thought about it and directly added a setting. As long as the technology beyond the current technological level of the earth is coded, only people in the Marvel world can see it clearly.


    And even if players memorize it, they will be deprived of relevant memories when they go out.


    In addition to preventing problems in the real world, Chen Luo still does not want Shang Wenxuan and others to be controlled and lose their freedom in life.


    After Chen Luo joined this setting, the effect was very obvious.


    First, Lei Chengyang noticed the problem, because he came in the game to replicate the black technology inside.


    After Tony was taken away, the researchers in the laboratory outside were originally going to watch the recorded video and repeat the research, but it was terrible to find out that Tony said what he said was inaudible at this time.


    They were shocked and thought that the video was damaged. As a result, they carefully checked the video source many times and found that there was still no problem.


    Fortunately, some of them took a little notes, and they learned a little bit of fur.


    Immediately afterwards, Shang Wenxuan also discovered the problem, because the team studying the super soldier''s serum outside would often ask Erskine for advice.


    After Shang Wenxuan found something wrong, he recited Erskine''s words and prepared to go offline to tell the researchers there.


    As a result, he went offline, and the content he just remembered instantly forgot.


    Shang Wenxuan returned to the Marvel world once again, and tried again. It was the same result.


    Song Zhengxian began to think that Shang Wenxuan played tricks again, until Han Fei and Lei Chengyang came to the same news, and then let him until there was a problem.


    Han Fei copied the drawings of the Ark Reactor and Jarvis'' core code, and then controlled Dr. Pim according to Song Zhengxian''s instructions, allowing him to surrender the technology of Pim particles.


    When the people in the institute were excited to copy, they found that the contents were all coded.


    Just when Song Zhengxian and others were in doubt, a huge and bright red line of text directly popped up on the electronic screen.


    "Don''t be too greedy."


    The people in the institute were speechless in shock.


    Just four words, but contains a lot of information.


    The first message undoubtedly means that the mysterious game producers are aware of what they are doing and give them a warning.


    Song Zhengxian immediately ordered the staff to type in the live broadcast room and wanted to talk to this mysterious game company.


    But they contacted and entered several questions, and no reply appeared on the screen. Instead, they made Shang Wenxuan inexplicable, thinking that those questions were asking him.


    Song Zhengxian couldn''t be more excited, the mysterious producer of this game actually contacted them actively, and they knew they were copying the black technology inside.


    The second message represents that the producer of the mysterious game has a certain kindness to them, otherwise they will not be successful at the beginning.


    They didn''t come forward to warn them until they wanted more black technology.


    Song Zhengxian quickly ordered people to save the screenshot of this interface, and made a title report of the results of his analysis, which was submitted to it.


    The above gave a reply within half an hour after receiving the report. While praising Song Zhengxian''s achievements, he also kept him paying attention to the game "Second Life". If the game''s producer contacted again, All conditions of the responding party can be answered within a certain range, as long as they are willing to talk.


    Seeing the reply, Song Zhengxian knew how much he attached importance to this matter, so he began to invest more manpower and material resources to study the game, and urged the researchers in the laboratory to speed up the research progress.


    It was at this time that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei received the news from Song Zhengxian that they could move freely.


    Shang Wenxuan immediately flicked Erskine and went to practice alone.


    And Han Fei had finished everything he wanted to learn at this time, and he got super artificial intelligence like Iron Man suit and Reeves. He always had to experience what it was like to be Iron Man, otherwise it would be considered in vain.


    Therefore, after the first successful flight test, Han Fei brought out the new elements of the Ark Reactor in "Iron Man 2."


    That thing was actually a theory put forward by Howard Stark when he studied space gems, which could provide a larger and safer energy, but it was finally created for Tony.


    Han Fei has far more knowledge and brain usage in the Marvel world than Tony, and after seeing the movie, he made new elements without much effort.


    This change brought huge energy to Han Fei, which gave him the ability to form a steel legion and develop and upgrade more high-tech armor.


    In just one year, Han Fei produced more than two hundred Iron Man suits in the laboratory behind Norton Manor, and generated an arsenal.


    [The author''s off-topic]: Ask for votes, and then push an old iron book "The Strongest Doctor in the City", the same 1.2 million words, you can read for a long time~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 136： Iron Man Legion

    By 2005, Han Fei had created 600 Iron Man suits!


    Even in the Marvel world with many black technologies, the Iron Man suit is the most representative masterpiece.


    600 Iron Man suits are enough to sweep any country on the planet without using nuclear bombs.


    Han Fei made so many Iron Man suits, of course, not to rule the world. He also needs Marvel Earth to continue to stabilize and let him study and experiment.


    And there is no benefit in ruling here. There are too many superpowers in the Marvel World. If they are conquered by force, they will be overthrown by others sooner or later.


    Han Fei made a steel armor corps capable of destroying any country on earth, in fact, there is only one purpose-Wakanda.


    He was going to use Zhenjin to build an army of steel armor that could not be destroyed.


    When Han Fei was informed by Reeves that all Iron Man suits had been manufactured, he immediately opened the laboratory''s underground warehouse.


    The neat rows of Iron Man suits appeared, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    More than 600 Iron Man suits, half of which are classic red and yellow, and the rest are mainly black, blue and silver, and their sizes are also different.


    The different colors and different sizes of these suits have different functions.


    For example, those who can dive, can adapt to flying in the sky, can bear extreme loads, can withstand lightning and so on.


    Like Tony Stark, Han Fei can think of the various situations he encountered, and he tried to develop several suits.


    When Han Fei put on an Iron Man suit and took the lead in flying into the sky, the Iron Man suit underneath flew up together, and the live broadcast exploded instantly.


    At the beginning, Han Fei kept Reeves in control of the robotic arm in the laboratory, and the audience did not know that he had built so many Iron Man suits.


    "Am I knocking on you? Is Han Han ready to rule the universe? How many Iron Man suits are there?"


    "Hahaha, Han Emperor is obviously going to grow on the ground!"


    "Emperor Han is out on tour, you Cai B, this group of Cai B, don''t come out to pick up!"


    "Tannima is magnificent. I am so excited to see it. Emperor Han is going to play a big game!"


    "But where is this going, have all flown out of the US, back to China?"


    ...


    When the audience speculated about where Han Dadi was going, more than a little later, he saw that he had flown to Africa and had been flying towards the east.


    So, everyone knows what Han Fei wants to do.


    Wakanda is located in the Great Rift Valley of East Africa, among a group of small countries with a total population of about 3 million.


    The most special resource of Wakanda is Zhenjin, which has a value of $10,000 per gram.


    This has caused Wakanda to be different from most African countries in terms of poverty and backwardness. The economy and technology are very developed, even surpassing some countries in Western Europe, and the African countries outside are like two worlds.


    At this time, Wakanda was still King Tchaca, and the Black Panther in the movie was just a little boy in his twenties.


    When Han Fei''s Iron Man Legion flew over Waganda, Wakanda was still crowded and prosperous.


    The Wakanda Palace is located in the center of the city. The whole palace blends European-style palace style and typical African characteristics, and is full of exotic style.


    The most conspicuous thing is the giant black marble and black panther statue in front of the palace. It carries an ancient and majestic momentum, which makes people awe-inspiring.


    Techaka was discussing with the members of the Council of Elder Tribes in the palace. Halfway through the meeting, the door was slammed open.


    A panicked figure rushed in, ignoring everyone''s surprised and sullen eyes, and hurriedly hurriedly said at Techaka, "Your Majesty, we have been attacked from unknown sources."


    "What''s the matter, make it clear!"


    After a long time, Techaca has the demeanor of a kingdom. He frowned and asked in a hurry.


    "boom!!"


    Before the reporter had time to speak, the explosion outside answered him.


    Everyone, including Tchaca, looked inexplicably towards the outside.


    Hundreds of flying red-yellow humanoid armor appeared in the sky, and at the same time they blasted strong rays at the same time, and attacked the defensive shield outside Wakanda.


    The light emitted by this humanoid armor did not know what energy it was, and he slowly opened a small mouth to the defensive shield.


    Although the defensive shields can be repaired slowly, 600 Iron Man suits are launched at the same position at the same time, and the destructive power is extremely horrible.


    The opening is getting bigger and bigger, and it can already accommodate an Iron Man suit.


    Soon, one by one Iron Man suits got in and started flying towards the palace.


    A large number of Wakanda fighters flew into the sky to meet the Iron Man suit.


    What shocked Te Chaka and the ministers was that these flying humanoid armors were extremely flexible and seemed to predict attacks.


    They can easily avoid the attacks from the fighters, and then instantly find the weaknesses of the fighters, send out an energy shock wave or destroy the fighter''s engine, or kill the pilot in the cockpit.


    The roar of the explosions was the sound of the Wakanda fighter being destroyed by the Iron Man suit.


    The crash of the fighter plane was caused below, killing and injuring countless civilians.


    Wakanda has been isolated from the world for centuries. The citizens have enjoyed peace for hundreds of years. They have never encountered such a situation and lacked the experience to deal with it.


    However, the most basic survival instinct is that no one needs to be taught. They naturally fled away from the palace.


    Han Fei glanced down at the situation below, and his mood did not fluctuate.


    It''s not Han Fei''s indifference. For him, Wakanda is like a copy of the game. He is here to fight BOSS and get the equipment vibration gold, although the BOSS in front of him is weak for him.


    After seeing at least 500 Iron Man suits enter Wakanda, Han Fei immediately controlled the Iron Man Legion and flew towards the palace.


    Techaka''s expression became extremely ugly in an instant. He didn''t know where this group of humanoid armor came from, but the other party went straight to the palace, which was obviously bad.


    "Anti-aircraft guns are ready!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    King Wakanda Palace is not only a palace, but also a super fortress.


    At the moment when Techaka issued the order, hundreds of automatic defense energy cannons protruded from the top and side walls of the palace. A beam of blue energy directed at the steel armor of the sky and blasted past.


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 137： Conquer Wakanda

    Seeing the sky''s energy cannon shot, Han Fei''s face did not change, but instead showed a faint smile.


    At this time, Reeves automatically began to calculate all possible orbits of the energy gun, and then quickly controlled all Iron Man suits to evade.


    For super artificial intelligence, there is no difference between operating one steel suit and 600, or 60,000, but with more computing resources.


    Reeves calculated the best way to avoid the moment the energy gun fired.


    So, at the next moment, I saw hundreds of steel war suits flying into the sky, guiding the energy artillery to bombard the sky''s defensive shield.


    Boom!


    The energy shield shook, as if it was about to burst at any time.


    At the same time, all the steel armor raised their palms and aimed at the hundreds of turrets.


    There was also a dense explosion, and all the artillery was bombarded by the palms of the steel armor.


    "Reeves, control everyone in the meeting room."


    "Okay, master."


    At the order of Han Fei, immediately half of the steel armor began to repel the fighters coming to support in the air, and the remaining half locked the orientation of the palace meeting room, and flew in the same direction.


    When the steel armor flew to the conference room, the first few steel armor easily broke through the walls and glass of the palace, and surrounded the Techaka and the tribe elders in the palace.


    When the guards inside the palace came up with guns or weapons made of Zhenjin, the steel battle jacket quickly exploded the speed of energy, killing these people immediately.


    In an instant, all the guards in the conference room fell.


    At this time, Techaka also put on the Black Panther suit and rushed towards the nearest steel suit.


    Techaka is still middle-aged and his strength is not as good as his youth, but he has the speed of the Black Panther, and the vibration gold suit he can wear can absorb the energy of the palm cannon.


    He attacked several steel suits hard, and clawed at one steel suit.


    boom!


    Under the sharp Zhenjin claws, the steel suit was marked with five huge cracks from the chest to the abdomen, and a dazzling spark was emitted.


    Techaka''s left paw swung violently again, grabbing the head of the steel suit.


    Although the steel armor is made of high-strength titanium alloy, it can''t resist the hardest vibration gold, and the brain is instantly scratched.


    But there was no joy in Techakar''s eyes. He thought that this humanoid armor would be controlled by someone, but he didn''t expect anything in it.


    And at this time, dozens of steel war suits had raised their palms and aimed at him at the same time.


    Techaka''s expression changed abruptly. Even though Zhenjin''s absorption capacity is very strong, it is not completely absorbed, and it will still cause some impact on the body.


    One or two may be able to absorb, but so many palm cannons blasted together, enough to kill him.


    Techaka''s body jumped sharply, and he had to avoid the lock of the steel suit.


    But as soon as he had this thought, he found that his body floated abruptly, and no matter how he exerted his strength, he was waving his limbs in place, and he could not move at all.


    At this time, flames sprayed from the soles of a steel war suit and slowly landed from the outside.


    The tribal elders had seen Techaka''s great power, and a steel armor was scrapped with a single blow. When the face was full of joy, he found that he was inexplicably flying into the air.


    And a steel armor fell down, lifting the mask on the head, revealing the face of an Oriental.


    The elders of the tribe were in a state of embarrassment for a while, and they could guess without asking. This person is obviously controlled by this group of humanoid armor.


    Although Wakanda is isolated from the world, as the most technologically advanced country in the Marvel Universe, they are still very clear about the outside world.


    There is even a special espionage agency, which is used to understand the information of the outside world. The focus is on what can threaten the existence or technology of Wakanda.


    The flying humanoid armor in front of them clearly threatened them, and they could not be discovered by spy agencies.


    Even if they didn''t find out, they didn''t expect it to be the technology of the Orientals?


    In Asia, Wakanda has never found any country or secret organization that exceeds their technological level.


    What kind of existence this person is in front of you! ?


    Han Fei waved his hand and photographed Techaka in front of him.


    "Are you Tchaca?"


    Since Chen Luo changed the appearance of superheroes to those in comics, Han Fei could not find the appearance in the movie universe, but the Panther suit he wore from him could still confirm his identity.


    "who are you?"


    Techaka danced in the air for a while, and after seeing no effect, he knew that the struggle was futile.


    After Han Fei got the confirmation, he didn''t bother to say a nonsense. With a wave of it, he threw Techaca to the ground.


    "Kneel."


    Han Fei spoke lightly and spit out two words.


    When Techaca and others heard Han Fei''s words, their faces were suddenly filled with anger. They were all high above Wakanda. How could they kneel to a stranger?


    But the anger in their hearts was not over, and a huge idea suddenly appeared in their minds, and all their emotions were expelled instantly, and only the idea of ??surrendering at the feet of Han Fei was replaced.


    Headed by Techaka, all the tribe elders knelt together at the feet of Han Fei.


    "Order to stop the attack."


    Respecting Techaca''s eyes, he quickly replied, "Yes, Master."


    After Techaka went to issue an order, the fighting in the city of Burning Zana, the capital of Wakanda, finally stopped.


    Immediately after, Han Fei took control of Tchaca and asked him to open the Zhenjin warehouse in the city.


    Each of the six hundred steel war suits flew back to the laboratory of Norton Manor in New York with a large amount of Zhenjin.


    The whole Wakanda couldn''t understand, it was clearly an intruder, why the king would let them move the precious Zhenjin, and even the Council of Elder Tribes agreed.


    Many people began to protest, especially those who lost their families in the steel suit attack.


    But no matter how they protested, the king and the tribal elders had the supreme authority in Wakanda. Although the soldiers did not understand it, they still firmly suppressed those who dared to resist.


    Within a day, the steel armor evacuated all the inventory in Wakanda''s warehouse.


    Han Fei roughly estimated that it would look like about 300 tons, but this is compared to Wakanda''s vibration gold reserves of up to 10,000 tons, but it is only a small amount of money.


    Han Fei didn''t do anything. After he evacuated his inventory, he let go of the control of Techaka and the elders and flew back to New York. When he left, he didn''t forget to walk down a set of Panther suits.


    [The author''s digression]: Chapter 4, Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 138： Unscrupulous targeting

    "Hundreds of tons of Zhenjin...can make a Gundam."


    "Gundam has a hairy effect, make hundreds of gold-plated Iron Man, and dominate the universe!"


    "Emperor Han is invincible... wear a black panther suit inside, and a Zhenjin Iron Man suit outside, and have mental powers. Who can beat Nima?"


    "Ant Ant, he is invincible now, and he is going to destroy the bully."


    "Poof, I think Emperor Han is still short of a **** made of Zhenjin, so it''s foolproof!"


    "Zhenjin panties? Would you like a Jinjin suit?"


    "I think the reunification is completely over. Han Emperor made the Iron Man suit first, and looted Wakanda. After the Panther grew up, he would not join the Revenge League, but he would definitely go to Gang Han Emperor. what."


    ...


    After Han Fei looted Wakanda, he began the research and development of Zhenjin''s steel suit.


    Zhenjin is very sturdy, but it has a very fatal shortcoming, that is, it is afraid of ultrasonic waves. Ultrasonic waves can easily penetrate the defense of Zhenjin to make it invalid.


    Another point is that the performance of vibration gold transmission is not good because it is too stable. For steel armor with various weapons, the transmission ability is quite important.


    If it can''t transfer energy, the steel armor is like a self-broken arm, and even flying is a problem, unless it is changed to use melee weapons like "Black Panther".


    However, with Han Fei''s brain usage rate at this time, it didn''t take much effort to solve these problems.


    He used ultrasonic waves to cut vibration gold, and then added vibration gold to the key parts of the steel battle suit. He did not completely use vibration gold to build the steel battle suit.


    In this way, while the strength of the steel armor is greatly improved, other performances are not reduced, and the combat power has a qualitative leap.


    Han Fei has done tests. Even without any attack weapons, Zhenjin Iron Man suit can penetrate a mountain with a thickness of more than 100 meters by the shell.


    In addition, Han Fei added anti-ultrasonic devices to the steel battle suits built by Zhenjin just in case, in order to prevent targeted operations by the enemy.


    Another two years passed, Han Fei created 400 Zhenjin suits, and the number of Iron Man Legion reached 1,000.


    After Han Fei created the Iron Man Legion, he concentrated all his energy on the research and development of the nano-combat armor.


    This is the coolest Iron Man suit in Fulian 3. This suit is very offensive, and can change various forms and styles, making it very flexible.


    It''s just that while enhancing its offensive ability, its defensive power is greatly reduced. When it encounters an opponent such as a bully, it tears the helmet a little and breaks.


    But Han Fei now has a Black Panther suit, and this problem does not exist.


    He can put a layer of nano armor on the outer surface of the Panther suit as the audience said, so the defense is also guaranteed.


    When Han Fei was devoted to the research of nano-combat armor, Jiang Junhao had reached the point of reunification 3 in 2018. He did not bring Liang Ziyu and Wang Zhan, but only brought the captured female captive Xifu.


    "Just wait here for me to come back."


    Jiang Junhao found a house in New York, and after driving out the original owner, he gave the order to Hive with an absolute order.


    Jiang Junhao can actually make Xifu fall in love with himself, whether it is using absolute commands or the power of the soul gem.


    But Jiang Junhao thought it was boring, he was going to set the last soul gem on it, and then came back to slowly tune Hive.


    As a rich second generation, he has rich experience in picking up girls, confidently dealing with a Schiff is not difficult.


    Jiang Junhao left Schiff in New York, and then activated the space gem''s ability to reach Titan.


    When Jiang Junhao arrived at the Titan, the battle of Iron Man, Doctor Strange, Xingjue and others had reached the final moment in the wilderness battlefield of Titan.


    As soon as Jiang Junhao arrived at Titan, he was dumbfounded because the situation in front of him was not what he expected.


    The place is right, so is the person, but the time is wrong.


    The situation in front of me is that after the heroes of the reunification struggled with the tyrant, but still lost to the tyrant with four infinite gems, all of them were put down, and Tony was stabbed by the tyrant with a sword.


    What Jiang Junhao saw at this time was that the bully was saying the same line in the movie to Tony, "You are a respectable opponent Stark, and when I finish all this, half of my life will continue Survive, I hope they can remember you."


    After a moment of ignorance, Jiang Junhao reacted immediately. In his heart, there was an unknown fire, and he knew that he was being tricked by the dog again.


    He originally wanted to fight again when the hero of Fulian was about to take off his infinite gloves.


    In order to do this, he also deliberately advanced a little time.


    It is now obvious that the dog official has pushed back the time, allowing him to postpone a little time, just when the hegemony group was eliminated.


    "Poof, it''s not the right time for the ant emperor!"


    "Also need to say, it must be the dog official who has done it again, ha ha ha, the most targeted player in history!"


    "However, there are actually two infinite gloves, and even infinite gems are the same?"


    "It''s the same as the lines in the original movie, there are no fewer people, it must be the same."


    "That means really because the ant emperor changed the past and produced a parallel universe?"


    "Emperor Ant estimated that he didn''t know which universe he had reached. It was estimated that when he went to find the widowed sister, he was the same universe as Han Emperor Han. It was obviously not the case here."


    ...


    Chen Luo also laughed when he noticed the movements here. Of course, Jiang Junhao''s problem was that he did it.


    The audience did not guess wrong, because Jiang Junhao chaoticly crossed the timeline, and every time he went to grab an infinite gem, he created a new parallel universe.


    So Chen Luo directly sent him to the original film universe with the same plot, and fine-tuned the time.


    Since you want to collect infinite gems, you have to face the bully.


    Even if Jiang Junhao really collected all the infinite gems, Chen Luo had countless ways to prevent him from playing this snap.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t believe in evil. He was not afraid to kill the bully, but every time he was so pitted by the dog official, the resentment in his heart came up uncontrollably.


    Jiang Junhao clenched his fists and was about to launch the ability of the time gem, but the interface suddenly popped up a prompt.


    "At present, it has entered the plot mode and cannot use any time and space capabilities."


    Seeing this line of tips, the over 40 million viewers in the live broadcast room all laughed crazy.


    At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you know that the game company is blatant, or unscrupulously targeting Jiang Junhao.


    [The author''s off-topic]: Five more votes, and finally push a book "I became a guardian spirit", talking about the protagonist Li Xi woke up, traversed a different world to become a guardian spirit''s journey~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 139： You beasts

    "Dog official, dog planning! My eighteen generations of your ancestors! You group of beasts!!"


    Jiang Junhao scolded in anger.


    The dog is planning to push himself to the dead end. What''s special here is the Titan star. He wants to run without a place to run.


    Now there are two paths ahead of Jiang Junhao, either grabbing the tyrant''s infinite gloves or being killed by the tyrant.


    "Haha, you don''t have to struggle, Emperor Ant, you can''t twist your arms with your arms!"


    "No wonder Ant Emperor has such deep grievances against the dog''s official, and I have to swear to them in exchange for them!"


    "Afraid of anything, anyway, it''s just a game, and I will die again."


    "Unfortunately, Sifime paper has not been pushed yet..."


    "Are you sure that the ant emperor can''t kill the bully?"


    "What did the ant emperor do? Take the buttocks? The bully is the strongest one without gloves. Now it''s not to mention the infinite gloves."


    ...


    After Jiang Junhao was angry, he had to face the situation in front of him.


    At this time, Tyrant was ready to kill Tony, and Dr. Kiwi shouted at him at this time.


    "Stop it! You let him go, and I will give you the time gem."


    Seeing that Dr. Kiwi was about to open the eye of Agomo, Jiang Junhao knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    If the tyrant is inlaid with the fifth time gem, he will have no chance.


    Jiang Junhao immediately clenched his right fist and launched a power jewel. The whole person, like the arrow of the off-string, rushed to the front of the destroyer instantly, and then punched down.


    The appearance of Jiang Junhao made everyone look surprised.


    When they saw Jiang Junhao holding an infinite glove in their hands, they were even more stunned, unable to understand how they came out of an infinite glove again.


    It was too late to think about why Tyrant Fighter, because Jiang Junhao''s punch gave him a very dangerous feeling. The power of infinite gloves can only be resisted by infinite gloves.


    He also immediately squeezed his left fist, and his right hand also swung out.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided together, and the purple light flashed out. Then, after the tremendous loud noise, the terrifying shock wave spread. Like a simultaneous air storm, the ground was directly split by the shock wave.


    After everything was over, a vacuum appeared around them.


    "So strong!"


    After a collision, the strong anti-shock force caused the two to retreat to hundreds of meters.


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t help but sigh. He owns five infinite gems, but he can only draw a tie with the tyrant who has four infinite gems. If he really hits five tyrants, I''m afraid he was just hit .


    After the tentative attack, the two kept a distance and looked at each other.


    Tyrant also noticed at this time that Jiang Junhao''s infinite glove style is exactly the same as his one. The only difference is that the right-hand glove is also inlaid with an infinite gem.


    "You, from another universe?"


    Domineering stared at Jiang Junhao closely, narrowing his eyes and asked slowly.


    He just saw the problem at a glance. The power of the infinite original stone is endless. Only one can be produced in each universe. There can never be two identical ones at the same time, and it is still the same for six.


    People who reach the level of hegemony naturally know that there is a parallel universe. In addition to people who are parallel universes, he can''t think of a second possibility.


    Jiang Junhao''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t answer, but stretched his fist and held his right fist. The light of the real ruby ??red bloomed and quickly shrouded the reunion heroes such as Doctor Strange.


    Then I saw the wound on Tony''s body disappeared in an instant, and even the unconscious other people who fell to the ground woke up intact, looking at them with wide eyes.


    The bully snorted coldly, knowing that Jiang Junhao was the ability to launch realistic gems.


    Realistic gems can not only create illusions that are indistinguishable from reality, as long as the user wishes, it can completely turn imagination into reality.


    Jiang Junhao''s ability to use realistic gems to restore the group of super heroes to recovery.


    Dr. Kiwi and Tony were surprised at the recovery of their injuries, and also noticed what Bully just said.


    In front of me, is this Oriental man with infinite gloves actually from a parallel universe?


    "Kill him first."


    Jiang Junhao nodded slightly at them, immediately grabbed his right fist, and rushed up again.


    Dr. Strange''s eyes were full of surprises, because he saw more than 14 million endings in the future, but he didn''t see the person appear.


    When he saw Tony''s question through his eyes, Dr. Singular nodded slightly, and immediately pinched out the magic formula, hitting a purple magic chain against the bully.


    Although Dr. Kiwi can''t see the purpose of this person in front of him, the other party obviously came to help, and possessing unlimited gloves is undoubtedly a very big help. It is the most important to kill the tyrant first.


    Tony didn''t hesitate when he saw it. He flew up immediately and attacked in the direction of hegemony.


    The bully''s eyes were gloomy, and he wondered how he would suddenly run out of a person in a parallel universe to make trouble, but at this moment, obviously he couldn''t care about so much.


    He has noticed that Jiang Junhao''s gloves are only one soul gem away, as long as he is solved here, he can directly get six infinite gems, and there is no need to find the remaining gems.


    The tyrant screamed angrily, and the light on the infinite gloves bloomed, and he also punched Jiang Junhao in the same way.


    The two fists collided again.


    After the first trial, both of them used their full strength.


    The powerful shock wave spread again and swept out in all directions.


    The vacuum collapsed in the center of the explosion, distorting it in time and space, forming a huge black hole.


    "puff!"


    Jiang Junhao''s figure flew out, and his mouth spontaneously spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It is not easy to shake Jiang Junhao twice. He is just an ordinary person, and all his strength is attached to infinite gloves.


    Extermination is different. He was originally very strong, and he already has four infinite gems.


    Although Jiang Junhao''s infinite gloves can counteract the power of the Infinite Gems, the physical strength is not as good as the Outlaws.


    Jiang Junhao would not be able to do it immediately after moving to the real situation.


    "Fuck me!"


    The reputation for tyrants was killed along the way. How rich is the fighting experience? He immediately perceived this keenly and no longer gave Jiang Junhao any breathing time.


    At the moment when Jiang Junhao flew out, the figure of the bully flickered, appeared before him, and punched again.


    The purple light on the infinite fist bloomed, and as the fist''s fist was about to hammer on Jiang Junhao''s heart, a magic chain suddenly pulled his fist and dragged his fist back.


    Immediately afterwards, another steel glove flew over and quickly put on the infinite glove, so that he could no longer hold his fist.


    [The author off topic]: First, ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 140： Infinite war

    Blocked by Dr. Kiwi and Tony, Jiang Junhao, though lucky enough to hug his little life, slammed into a large stone not far behind.


    Jiang Junhao wowed again with a sip of blood, and felt that his whole body seemed to fall apart. Every part of the body gave out severe pain, and he almost didn''t faint.


    Jiang Junhao shut down the pain sensation system in a hurry, and then he was completely relieved.


    Seeing that the bully was temporarily dragged, he immediately squeezed his right fist, and the real gem burst into a dazzling red light, covering his body.


    In a hurry, Jiang Junhao''s body recovered.


    This time he did not rashly act rashly again, but stood in the distance and re-observed the situation on the battlefield.


    At this time, Tony and others re-fighted the Bully again, but it was still driven by one-sided. Except Dr. Strange and Tony, the others were basically not the same enemy of the Bully.


    Jiang Junhao''s eyes flickered a few times. His body was too fragile to compete with the Bully. He still had to take the same way as the original movie and try to take off his gloves.


    Jiang Junhao squeezed his fist, and a yellow ray of light lit up from the infinite glove and shot towards the direction of tyrant.


    At this time, although the tyrants are fighting with several heroes of the reunification, in fact, their eyes have been locked on Jiang Junhao.


    When Jiang Junhao used the Soul Gem, the left arm of the Destroyer waved vigorously, shook off the chain of Dr. Kiwi, stretched out his right hand to tear Tony''s nano palm, and slammed the left fist.


    The same yellow light bloomed from the hands of the tyrant, two identical lights collided together, and the dazzling light forced everyone to open their eyes.


    Jiang Junhao''s expression changed, he wanted to control the hegemony with soul gems, but the other party counterattacked back with the same force, and the results canceled each other, and nothing happened.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao''s heart sank, and he felt an extremely dangerous breath approaching.


    Jiang Junhao was so stabbed by the light that he couldn''t open his eyes, but he didn''t think about it. He immediately clenched his right fist, and with his eyes closed, he blasted out in front of him.


    boom!


    The two infinite gloves collided together, and it was shining with dazzling light again, and a breath of majestic air was scattered, sweeping out in all directions.


    Dr. Strange and Tony, who were catching up behind, were instantly rewinded and flew away, one smashed into the ground, and one hit the battleship suspended in the sky.


    Seeing Tony lose consciousness and fall straight down, the little spider immediately gave up attacking the bully and turned to rescue Tony.


    The remaining Xingjue and others are preparing to attack the bully, but they are shocked to find that the gems on the two infinite gloves are getting brighter and brighter.


    With only a muffled sound, the void was like a mirror, making a clicking sound, and it instantly shattered into pieces.


    At the same time as the space was broken, everything nearby was entangled in a frenzy and turned into powder.


    At the same time, the appearances of Jiang Junhao and Destroyer are wild, and as the two infinite gloves collide together, the infinite gemstones inlaid on the infinite gloves start to tremble, and there is a tendency to break away from the infinite gloves.


    An unpleasant feeling emerged in Jiang Junhao''s heart. He immediately reached out and wanted to take back the infinite gloves, but he tried hard for several times, but it didn''t help.


    The two infinite gloves seemed to be stuck together, and they couldn''t be collected at all.


    The same is true of the bully on the opposite side. He wants to withdraw his infinite gloves. Even if he holds his fist and uses the power of the power gem, he can''t break free.


    The light on the two infinite gloves is getting stronger and stronger, and in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, all the infinite gems are separated from the infinite gloves and float in the air.


    Even more weird, the sight of Agago Moto''s chest on Dr. Strange''s chest lit up and shot into the pile of infinite gems.


    At the next moment, in addition to only one soul gem and soul gem, the remaining four infinite gems collided violently together, as if fighting, to win the battle.


    "I am grass, this is a mountain can not accommodate two tigers, unless a male and a female."


    "This is to kill the opponent first, to see who is the boss?"


    "It''s all the same gem, how can I feel like I''m going to devour the other party!"


    "Infinite Gloves War Infinite Gloves has become Infinite Gems War, really Nima will pull, dog planning you to continue editing!"


    "The dog plan is also very reasonable. Each gemstone represents the ultimate strength in this field. Suddenly, there is an identical one, which naturally merges together and becomes more powerful!"


    ...


    When the audience in the broadcast room was amazed, the four identical infinite gems really began to fuse together, and they became one in an instant, but they were much larger than before.


    The light flashed in the eyes of the bully, and he quickly reached out and grabbed the purple power gem.


    After the Infinite Gem was released from the Infinite Gloves, the two of them had separated, and Jiang Junhao could also act.


    He certainly understands the terrible power gem, but he dare not go to fight with the tyrants. First, he knows that without the infinite gloves, he is now a weak chicken and it is impossible to rob the tyrants.


    Secondly, the power gemstone is different from other gemstones. Without a strong physical body, it can be crushed by the power gemstone.


    Without thinking much, Jiang Junhao stretched out his hand and grabbed the orange soul gem.


    When the two of them grabbed the gemstones again and set them on the infinite gloves, ready to grab the remaining gemstones, two spider silks flew over the diagonal thorns, grabbed the two infinite gemstones in the air, and then shoved towards Pulled behind.


    Both Jiang Junhao and Da Pai were shocked. Before they could react, a nano glove and a red cloak rushed over to take away the remaining two infinite gems.


    Domineering was furious, and without any hesitation, he decided to grab the soul gem first and then talk about it.


    He immediately clenched his gloves and punched Jiang Junhao in front of him with a punch.


    After the fusion of two power gems, its power seems to become more terrible.


    The fist tyrant''s frightening roar, the surrounding space shattered, and the power was amazing.


    Jiang Junhao''s soul was scary, and he didn''t have that skill at this time.


    He didn''t think about it. He hurriedly held the infinite glove. When the soul gem shines, he immediately issued an absolute command, staring at the bully''s eyes and shouted, "Give me the infinite glove!"


    The desperate fist looked at Jiang Junhao, but suddenly stopped halfway, and the purple light on the infinite gloves disappeared.


    The color of confusion appeared in the eyes of the bully, and he seemed very confused. He wanted to take off the infinite gloves and gave it to Jiang Junhao, but he was very resistant to this idea in his heart.


    For a time, Hegemony fell into a fierce ideological struggle.


    [Author off topic]: Two more, ask for votes! The third is around 11 o''clock!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 141： Vomiting blood

    The cold sweat on Jiang Junhao''s forehead had come down, and Tainima was irritated. If that punch was hit just now, I was afraid that he would retreat immediately.


    Looking at the erratic changes in the expression of the tyrant, Jiang Junhao knew that even if there were spiritual gems, he could not control how long the tyrant was.


    He quickly reached out his left hand, and went to grab the infinite gloves on the bully''s hand.


    Tony and others also noticed the change of the bully. With the experience of Xingjue, no one acted rashly this time, waiting for Jiang Junhao to take off the infinite gloves.


    In the eyes of everyone, Jiang Junhao slowly took off the infinite gloves.


    Just when Jiang Junhao used his own infinite gloves to grab the power gem of the Doom Infinite Gloves, the Domineer eyes suddenly opened wide, he screamed, kicked him towards Jiang Junhao, and reached out Grab infinite gloves.


    Although Tyrant has no infinite gloves, his power at this time is still not that ordinary people can resist.


    Jiang Junhao heard that the sturdy calf of the tyrant came with a huge sound of breaking the sky. His expression changed suddenly. If he continued to take power gems, he was kicked and died for nine years.


    Jiang Jun Hao Meng''s teeth were all here, and he couldn''t get unlimited gloves. It was also death, but the method of death was different, only to fight this one!


    Remove the power gem in Jiang Junhao''s right hand, and grab the blunder''s infinite glove with his left hand, and then shoot the power gem on his own infinite glove.


    At this time, the leg of the bully was already kicked on Jiang Junhao''s stomach.


    "puff!"


    Jiang Junhao vomited blood, and he was directly flew more than 20 meters to the kicking volley by this terrible foot, and hit the wreckage of a spaceship fiercely.


    The bully screamed, reached out and grabbed his infinite gloves, put on his body, jumped up, jumped into the air for dozens of meters, and fell straight in the direction of Jiang Junhao.


    When he was about to land, a circle was suddenly drawn at the foot of the bully. When he fell into it, the person had been transported to a distance of 100 meters.


    The Bully glared angrily at the distant Doctor Strange who was pinching the magic formula, knowing that it was the ghost of the ants, but he couldn''t care about so much at this time.


    As soon as the domineering body moved, he jumped in the direction of Jiang Junhao again.


    Tony and others immediately stood in front of the tyrant. Among them, Xingjue and Nebula were the most angry. The death of Kamora made these two people want to kill the tyrant, so they rushed to the front.


    At this time, the little spider tied two infinite gems with spider silk, and fired the spider silk toward the boulder suspended in the air. His body quickly swayed forward, and fell quickly in front of Jiang Junhao.


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    Looking at Jiang Junhao with only one breath left, the little spider eagerly looked at his condition.


    Jiang Junhao''s eyes have been staring at the two infinite gems wrapped in spider silk. When he saw the red reality gems inside, his eyes burst into light.


    He wanted to speak, but he coughed up blood continuously.


    Jiang Junhao was speechless, so he had to raise his finger, pointed at his infinite gloves, and then pointed at the two infinite gems.


    "Oh! I know!"


    The little spider seemed to understand what Jiang Junhao meant, and reached out and pulled out the infinite gloves on Jiang Junhao''s hand.


    "Wow haha, I laughed to death!"


    "Hahahaha, no, no, I want to save the screenshot of Ant Emperor''s expression!"


    "Poof, Ant Emperor is about to vomit blood and die!"


    "No, he will be the first player in history to be mad."


    "The little spider must be sent by the dog official to kill the ant emperor, ha ha ha!"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao wowed another spit of blood, this time it was really spitting blood...


    Seeing that the little spider was about to take off the infinite glove, Jiang Junhao opened his eyes in anger. This time he tremblingly pointed at the infinite gem, then at his own infinite glove.


    The little spider was stunned, and this finally came back.


    "Ah, sorry, sir, I''ll put it up for you."


    The tone of the little spider was full of apologies. He carefully hung the real gems and soul gems with spider silk and put them on the infinite gloves.


    When the two infinite gems were re-mounted on the infinite glove, Jiang Junhao finally let out a breath, and he held his right fist tremblingly.


    Realistic gemstones burst into a red light and quickly covered Jiang Junhao.


    After a moment, Jiang Junhao had stood up again intact.


    Jiang Junhao felt the huge power of the gloves coming, he could not help laughing, and strode out.


    When Jiang Junhao walked out with gloves inlaid with four infinite gems, the look of tyrants became extremely ugly, with four infinite gems, including the most powerful power gem, can he suppress it now? The residence of Jiang Junhao is still a problem.


    And there is a group of reunion heroes who hate the flies. Although their strength is very weak, all kinds of weird abilities make the bully lose a lot.


    Jiang Junhao stared at the bully, reached out and pinched his right fist, rushing toward him like a thunder.


    Jiang Junhao has the power gem bonus, the running momentum is extremely amazing, and the obstacles on the road are all smashed by it.


    In a blink of an eye, Jiang Junhao rushed to the end of the bully, and then punched out.


    The huge sound of breaking the sky, accompanied by the sound of tearing the space, has already reached the eyes of the bully.


    At this time, the bully just flew the star and other people. Seeing Jiang Junhao''s punch, he knew that there was no way to make a hard connection.


    But when the bully wanted to hide, two magic chains tied his legs, so he couldn''t move.


    The bully was frightened, and his feet tried to earn a few times without breaking.


    He had no choice but to use a full body of energy in a hurry to punch.


    boom!


    The two fists are divided at one touch.


    Jiang Junhao remained immobile, while the Hegemony was bombed out for nearly a hundred meters, hitting the boulders and starships on the road, and then stiffly embedded on a wall.


    Jiang Junhao withdrew his fist in complacency. Instead of taking control of the bully, he looked at Tony, "Give me the space gem."


    Tony stared at him brightly, with some kind of scrutiny, and seemed to think for a moment, "What do you want infinite gems for?"


    Jiang Junhao laughed, "Relax, I am not the same as Tyrant, and I have no interest in destroying the universe."


    "No, the infinite gem is too dangerous. Your current strength can already defeat the tyrant. I will keep this gem and send it to a safe place."


    Jiang Junhao frowned, and he looked at Dr. Strange, "You think so?"


    Dr. Singular nodded slowly, "Infinite gemstones are related to the safety of the entire universe. We can''t grasp such dangerous things in one sentence."


    Jiang Junhao was a little annoyed. He patiently said, "I am a person from another universe. If I get infinite gems, I will only go back to my world. There is no possibility of threatening you!"


    [The author''s off topic]: Today should be six more, and the fourth is about one o''clock in the afternoon. By the way, I will push another friend''s book "God-level Forbidden System"!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 142： Where is Laozis audience

    Dr. Strange shook his head and said, "Without the time gem, we will not be able to resist the invasion from the dark dimension. So sorry, we can''t let you take all the infinite gems."


    "My Nima!"


    Jiang Junhao was immediately amused, and finally grabbed the gloves from the bully. He didn''t expect that the reunion group would not give him.


    Jiang Junhao sneered, he has reached this point, it is impossible to stop here.


    "Give me infinite gems!"


    Jiang Junhao clenched his right fist and launched an "absolute command" towards Tony and Dr. Kiwi respectively.


    Tony and Dr. Strange''s gaze entered a dull state at the same time, but they were not immediately controlled like everyone else.


    But only after struggling for a moment, the power gem could have increased the power of other infinite gems. Now after the fusion of the two power gems, the power increase will be even greater.


    Under the double impact of soul gem and absolute command, the two of them took two gems to Jiang Junhao in front of them.


    "Hahaha, haven''t the dogs officially taken action yet? The ant emperor has gathered the seven dragon balls!"


    "Let''s guess how the dog official will kill the ant emperor..."


    "Last emergency maintenance, this time...super emergency maintenance?"


    "Let Thor Thor give him an axe!"


    "Poof, I still look forward to what Ant Emperor wants to do with six infinite gems!"


    ...


    Chen Luo has been paying attention to the situation here. When he saw that Dr. Kiwi and Tony handed over infinite gems, he smiled and released a system announcement without hesitation.


    "The open beta is about to start, with a countdown of 5 minutes, please look forward to it."


    This announcement not only popped up on the interface of several players in Marvel World, but also gave prompts in the official live channel, as well as a big red sticky note on the official forum.


    As soon as this official announcement came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the entire live broadcast room and game forum.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, I remembered that it was the seventh day of the beginning of the Marvel Universe!"


    "The dog official only said today''s open beta, and did not say when to start. I made Lao Tzu to brush the forum every few seconds and kept logging in the game. I didn''t expect it to be now! Go in and play by yourself!"


    "Ahaha, you can finally play the game, sisters of the Western Fantasy World, prepare to surrender under my big eagle!"


    "Slip, slip, I''m going to play live-action eating chicken!"


    ...


    With the release of this open beta news, not only quickly rushed to the domestic hot search, many international media also got the news for the first time, and began to become international headlines.


    All game companies at home and abroad, including many foreign spies, have poured into the game.


    Not only domestic players are boiling, but even foreign players are frantically trying to log in to the game.


    Less than ten minutes after Chen Luo released the news, more than 100 million players landed on the game, and then they found that the interface showed queues.


    When all the players wailed and angry, they also found something wrong, this game is too hot?


    The official announcement clearly stated that the server can accommodate 100 million players online at the same time.


    How come 100 million people have logged in to the game in less than ten minutes?


    Domestic players do not yet know that, in addition to the reasons for the popularity of the game, some foreign players have robbed their places.


    Although "Second Life" only opened the server in China, many foreign players found that they can also log in with their country''s passport or ID card. The only trouble is that all the prompts on the interface are in Chinese.


    However, in today''s modern society where translation software is powerful, none of this is a problem.


    When Chen Luo noticed this situation, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He knew that a lot of people would come in after the open beta, but he didn''t expect that it would only take ten minutes, and the limit of 100 million people he set would be reached.


    It''s just that most of these people can''t wait to go to the live-action version of "Jedi Survival", and only a small part of them have created species.


    "This doesn''t work... The captive creatures must have the consciousness of being captive."


    Chen Luo said to himself, and immediately opened another option.


    "At present, the number of servers on the server has reached the limit. Players can choose to enter the species pool to evolve species and obtain game qualifications. There is no need to line up to enter the species pool."


    When the players queuing looked at the nine-digit queuing sequence displayed in front of them, they hardly hesitated and chose to enter the species pool.


    Even if you can''t create any valuable creatures, it''s better than the boring queues here.


    There are nearly 100 million players lining up in front of it, so I don��t know yet until the year of the monkey.


    It''s better to go inside and see, anyway, you can experience what a 100% authentic game screen looks like.


    When the players with species pools exploded exponentially, Chen Luo turned his attention back to the Marvel world.


    Shang Wenxuan, Lei Chengyang and Han Fei did not hesitate for a second when they received a prompt from the system, they immediately quit the game and entered the Western fantasy world for the first time.


    Marvel World can save files just like a stand-alone game. When they leave the game and come back, they can choose to restart from the time they left last time.


    But for Shang Wenxuan and the three of them, it doesn''t really matter if they have this archive. Compared to Marvel World, they obviously care more about the Western Fantasy World.


    The remaining few players, except for the addicted Zhang Xiaomao and Jiang Junhao who played Spider-Man, all players have withdrawn from Marvel World.


    Jiang Junhao got six infinite gems at this time, his whole body was shaking with excitement, and even any system prompts were ignored.


    When he mounted all six infinite gems, his body was shocked, and a huge force penetrated his body.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    Jiang Junhao uttered a cry of joy and pain.


    Feeling the powerful power brought by the six infinite gems, Jiang Junhao has an unprecedented sense of pleasure, and a powerful sense of omnipotence that holds everything.


    A terrifying momentum reigned around Jiang Junhao, and all the people present forced to retreat, until the momentum gradually calmed down.


    Jiang Junhao raised his right hand, six jewels lit up at the same time, he waved his hand at the bully.


    A purple ray of light burst out and penetrated the body of the tyrant instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, in the shocking eyes of the heroes of the Fulian League, the Bully suddenly disintegrated and turned into a dusty sky.


    "Hahaha, Laozi is finally invincible!"


    Jiang Junhao laughed wantonly with a single blow to kill the bully, his face full of complacency and a lifeless expression.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao found something was amiss, because no one was talking in the broadcast room.


    According to the past, should the audience swipe the screen now?


    When Jiang Junhao saw that the number of people in the live broadcast room was 0, he suddenly looked dazed.


    Grass mud horse!


    Laozi''s audience! ?


    [The author off topic]: Fourth, there are two more!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 143： Lao Tzu just came to you

    Jiang Junhao was going crazy, and he finally gathered six infinite gems. It was when he pretended to hit his face to the peak of his life. Why did the audience disappear?


    Jiang Junhao has done so many things, for what it is, to attract attention!


    For him, life will become meaningless without pretending...


    Now that there is no one in the audience, what else does Lao Tzu still hold infinity gloves?


    Just after the dog official?


    Have you snapped this Marvel Universe?


    It used to be quite thoughtful, but now there is no one in the audience, woo woo, who do I call...


    Jiang Junhao felt more and more depressed, and he noticed a line of system news just now.


    When he saw the content, he realized why there was no audience in the live broadcast room, because they all went to play the game!


    Jiang Junhao suddenly felt that everything was boring, and he looked at Tony and Dr. Strange who gathered around to grab the infinite gloves, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    "Since you want it so much, I will give it to you."


    Jiang Junhao took off the infinite gloves, just like throwing garbage on the ground, and then decisively went offline.


    Dr. Kiwi and others were dumbfounded. They originally thought that it would be difficult to grab infinite gloves from Jiang Junhao, and even prepared for the sacrifice.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Junhao was laughing just now because he got six infinite gems, and the next moment he lost his gloves with tears and then disappeared.


    Dr. Kiwi and others felt that their brains were down, and they could not understand what was happening in front of them anyway.


    After Jiang Junhao went offline, after calming down, he quickly guessed that the dog official was definitely intentional.


    They clearly knew that they had to gather six infinite gems. At this time, a public beta message was released, which attracted all the audience. Where else would anyone be interested in his live broadcast.


    No matter how exciting the live broadcast is, it''s not fun to play by yourself.


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t vent his stomach and wanted to uninstall the game again.


    But when he saw the game icon of "Second Life", he was filled with extreme resentment and unwillingness!


    "Dog official, Lao Tzu wants to follow you to the end!"


    Jiang Junhao roared and immediately chose to log in to the game. He chose "West Fantasy World" to log in and began to re-create the character.


    When Chen Luo saw Jiang Junhao landed in the Western Fantasy World, a playful smile appeared on his lips, and he immediately returned to the extraordinary college.


    Chen Luo knew from the beginning that Jiang Junhao was a kind of acting personality, eager to be concerned, hoping to be recognized by others.


    Otherwise, he will not send evaluation posts so early, and also send a variety of eye-catching posts, all kinds of things to attract players to watch in his live room.


    Therefore, Chen Luo directly opened the open beta, so that the audience was attracted by this explosive news, and Jiang Junhao naturally had no incentive to engage in things.


    As for whether he can make trouble after re-entering the Western Fantasy World, it depends on his own ability.


    After seven days have elapsed in the real world, Chen Luo has adjusted different time flow rates, and the Western Fantasy World has passed another two hundred years.


    The pattern of the Western Fantasy World has undergone great changes. After the elves of the Alvin continent possessed extraordinary powers and the survival resources were resolved, the population further expanded. Now the total population of the four elven kingdoms has reached 50 million.


    The elves on the mainland come from the same source, and there is not much interest dispute, but they are safe from each other.


    Although there is no conflict between the four elven kingdoms, there is still a problem between them, that is, the moon elven kingdom is too powerful.


    Arielia has now become a fifth-order magician, plus the epic-level staff "Dark Blue Aria" given by Chen Luo, all the high-level wizards of the other three elven kingdoms are not her opponents alone.


    In addition, the royal families of the three elven kingdoms were all radical opposition parties, and Diana said that the fire and water are not tolerated, and they do not deal with the royal family of the elves of the moon.


    Although four hundred years have passed, compared to the elven''s thousand years of life, it is only equivalent to the past 40 years of human beings, and except for Diana, most of the royal families of the three elven kingdoms were still alive.


    Arielia never showed any dissatisfaction with the other three elven royal families, but Diana''s death was more or less related to them.


    After Diana split up in the elven race, she fell ill and fell ill, but the moon elf still faced a severe survival crisis. She had to drag the sick body to continue to work for the survival of the moon elf.


    Finally, Arielia came back from the extraordinary academy. When Diana saw the extraordinary power and technology they brought back, she knew that the Moon Elf was finally saved, and died under the shock of the heart.


    Although it has nothing to do with the other three elven royal families, but they think so, Arielia may not think so, so the three elven kingdoms have always maintained a vigilant attitude to the moon elves.


    What worries them even more is that the acting dean of the Transcendental Academy is also Noel, the moon elf.


    Transcendental Academy has now become a legend on the three continents of the Western Fantasy World, representing the palace of supreme power and knowledge.


    The first generation of graduates, except those who can��t break through and become an old man, have now become famous figures on the mainland.


    When the people on the three continents knew they were all from extraordinary colleges, they made countless people yearn for this mysterious college.


    Although there are many academies of magic and warriors on the mainland, everyone knows that it is not a level of existence.


    This also led to no matter which continent, which country, whether the nobles or civilians want to enter the extraordinary college.


    But if you want to join the college, there are only two methods at present. The first one is the recommendation of the first generation of students. Each person has only one quota for life.


    Now that Noel is the acting dean of the Transcendental Academy, if he is a little partial, then the gap between them and the Moon Elves will only grow bigger.


    The only thing that made them feel at ease was that although the Moon Elves were powerful, they also faced a lot of trouble.


    The threats of trolls and goblins have never been resolved, and with the continuous expansion of the Moon Forest, and the increasing Warcraft in the wild have also become dead enemies.


    After Chen Luo sensed the situation of the elves, he withdrew his idea of ??covering the Alvin continent.


    The development of the elven race is stable and stable, and there are no major events, but as the player enters, this situation should not last long.


    What made Chen Luo feel some surprise was that Arielia broke through to the fifth order. Although there is still a long distance from the Saint Order, her chance to break through is greater than all the first-generation students.


    It''s not because Arielia has the highest talent, but because the elves have the longest life.


    Starting from the second order, each increase of the first order increases the life span by 200 years.


    After reaching Tier 5, Arielia lived for more than 1,800 years old, but she is now only 400 years old, and she still has a lot of time to sprint.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 144： Reincarnation pool

    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, thinking about whether to help Aeriya completely solve the threat of Warcraft and Troll Goblin, so that she can continue to practice evolution.


    But soon Chen Luo gave up this idea, because the reason why Ai Leiya can advance so fast, mainly from the continuous battle with high-level Warcraft, prompting her to protect the Moon Elf Kingdom must be strong.


    Chen Luo suddenly gave birth to a weird idea. No matter what kind of species is in a major crisis, there will always be a huge energy burst, whether it is intelligent creatures or animals and plants.


    Since Arielia can continue to grow in front of crises, is it not possible to manually create some crises to allow dwarves, human races, and orcs to grow up...


    Chen Luo thought about it, maybe it was not his turn to play, the player who claimed to be the fourth natural disaster came in, it is impossible for the Western Fantasy World to think of peace.


    Suddenly Chen Luo turned his head and looked at the bed. I didn��t know when Osiris had awakened. When he saw him, he flew over with his wings.


    After four hundred years of deep sleep, its current size has doubled again, like a calf.


    Seeing that it was about to pounce, Chen Luo smiled, and with a little bit of ease, his figure again became the size of a puppy.


    Osiris was taken aback. His figure suddenly stopped in the air. He looked up and down and glanced at his figure, not knowing how he became smaller again.


    Osiris looked at Chen Luo with a face full of grievances in his eyes, and he grew up after four hundred years of sleep, but did not expect to become small again. When will it grow up?


    Chen Luo reached over and grabbed it, and touched his head and smiled, "What is wrong, you haven''t become smaller, how come you are such a big man?"


    The windows of the tower allow the newly born Osiris to come in. It is now too big to go out at all.


    Chen Luo finished holding it in his arms and flew out towards the outside immediately.


    The Transcendental College has also undergone great changes, and the biggest change is that it has more people.


    During Noel''s acting dean, in addition to selecting qualified students, Chen Luo was responsible for everything else.


    At the beginning, Noel encountered important issues, such as how many students were recruited, how to teach, etc., and would come to solicit opinions.


    But most of the time Chen Luo was not in the extraordinary college, even if Noel happened to meet Chen Luo, he also hurriedly dropped a random sentence for you, and soon disappeared.


    Noordau Chenluo''s character later became accustomed to making his own decisions and began to take full charge of the college''s affairs.


    Two hundred years later, the students in the college are already the fourth generation, but the number of the entire college has exceeded 1,000.


    Only about 300 of them are students of the college, and there are people of four intelligent races, and the rest are faculty members and servants of these students.


    There is no way to increase the number of people. Noel does not have the ability to make food out of thin air like Chen Luo did.


    But the students always have to eat, and Noel did not have the time to cook for the students, so he could only recruit staff responsible for chores outside.


    With food management, there are naturally people who are responsible for purchasing food, those who are responsible for cleaning, and those who are responsible for library management, etc. In addition to the tutors responsible for teaching, the number has rapidly grown.


    Now Noel is still implementing the original high-pressure teaching method of Chen Luo, which divided the students into a magic academy and a warrior academy, and implemented a strict entry and exit method.


    The school conducts a comparison test every month and a school-wide comparison every year.


    But he will not be as perverted as Chen Luo, and will directly throw the students on the island to kill themselves.


    But for the students, if they are eliminated after entering the extraordinary college, it is really worse than death.


    And regardless of origin, regardless of age, only look at strength.


    There is no special treatment even for a king here, as long as it is at the bottom, it will be ruthlessly eliminated.


    So as long as the people who come in will work very hard, this also makes the elimination rate of the extraordinary college has been maintained at less than 1%.


    And this has also become the assessment standard for the instructors of the Magic Academy and the Warrior Academy.


    As long as the faculty instructors can maintain the elimination rate below 1% for five years, they can obtain the qualification to recommend students to enter the fabulous academy.


    Chen Luo roughly understood the situation of the extraordinary college and took Osiris into the Kingdom of God.


    The Transcendental Academy is just a seed for Chen Luo to spread transcendental power to the entire Western fantasy world. Now that he has sprouted and grown up, he does not intend to intervene in the affairs here any longer, and let it develop freely.


    After Chen Luo recovered his physique, he let it move freely in the Kingdom of God, and he began to set the player''s identity to enter the game.


    In the first test and the second test, players who entered the game have evolved from their respective species.


    Some people gave up the original species and chose the status of human race or orc, which also started from ordinary people, such as Shang Wenxuan.


    One or two is not a problem, but now there are more players from "Jedi Survival", they don''t need to create a race, they can directly choose from the six known smart races.


    But after choosing the race, the next step is the Western Fantasy World identity.


    The Western Fantasy World is a real world. Players will need to eat and drink Lhasa just like in reality. If there is no economic source, they may go in and starve to death.


    There is no newbie village here, which allows them to kill monsters and upgrade like traditional online games, and it can explode gold coins to let them buy food and live there.


    It is estimated that when they are extremely hungry, they may be able to grab money or food from the indigenous people of Western Fantasy World.


    Therefore, Chen Luo must give this group of people the identity of a Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo sat on the seat of the God and propped his chin on his hand to start thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed and thought of a very interesting method.


    Since the player came in the state of soul, and the game is also called Second Life, then let them reincarnate to the natives who already exist in the Western Fantasy World.


    This saves the trouble of setting everyone''s identity, and will not cause unnecessary chaos in the Western Fantasy World because of the extra people out of thin air.


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand, and Genesis and Hunyuan Pen appeared in his hand, and then he began to write the three words "Reincarnation Pool" on Zheheng.


    When the Western Fantasy World generated this new secondary plane, the Chen Luoren had disappeared into the Western Fantasy World and appeared on the Reincarnation Pool Plane.


    There is nothing empty in it. With Chen Luo''s idea moving, there are more stars in this world, colorful clouds appear in the sky, and rainbows pass through.


    The earth is full of exotic flowers and weeds that have spread to the mountains in the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, a magnificent temple appeared above the clouds.


    [Author off topic]: Sixth! Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 145： Scum is not worthy of playing games

    Chen Luo flew into the shrine with a height of two or three hundred meters, and waved it. After setting up the inside of the shrine, a huge pool was created inside the shrine.


    This pool is the "Reincarnation Pool" established by Chen Luogang. As long as players eat chickens in the live-action version of "Jesus Survival", they can choose a race, and then pass through this reincarnation pool to wear on the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World. .


    Chen Luo thought for a while and then added another setting.


    After selecting the race, the indigenous identity of the Western Fantasy World is random.


    Players passing through this reincarnation pool may be wearing souls on a king and becoming the heir of the kingdom. There are countless people to drive and countless resources for cultivation.


    Or maybe it is just an ordinary civilian, even a slave, or some thief in the ghetto.


    All this is completely random and there are no factors that can affect it.


    Of course, with the exception of Chen Luo, the creator.


    Entering the reincarnation pool is like buying a lottery ticket, everything depends on your luck.


    People with good luck, both in starting point and achievement, are much higher than those in bad luck.


    When Chen Luo got the settings right, 100 million players also entered the live-action version of the "Jedi Survival" map, playing in the ecstasy.


    A map of 10,000 people is a hundred times larger than the original number, but the map is still the same size.


    The result of the large number of people is that players have been eliminated from the map before they land on the island map.


    The reality of the game world reaches 100%, which is completely consistent with reality, which of course also includes skydiving.


    Players think that it is the same as in the game. Just jump and adjust the angle and direction.


    As a result, I found that there was no such thing at all. Although the parachute was automatically tied to the body, when the parachute went down, many people did not know where the umbrella buckle was, and then they fell freely and fell directly into meat.


    Even more frightening is that 10,000 people parachuted, and everyone was crowded together. When someone was in the air, some people had not reacted urgently, they crashed in the air, and then fell and died together.


    Some people opened the parachute, but they either did not control the parachute and other parachutes, and then fell together.


    Either the parachute was opened, and those who could not open the parachute fell out of the air, and they were all killed.


    And it hit the umbrella bag of others, and was hanged by the umbrella strap when sliding down...


    Players only discovered at this time that there are so many ways to die when jumping an umbrella, so a book called 10,000 Ways to Die for Skydiving can be published.


    Skydiving is a dangerous sport, and it is a three-dimensional space activity, which is much more difficult than driving.


    It takes ten hours to learn to drive and practice on the coaching ground, and it takes a while to get used to it.


    Parachuting is more difficult than this, and you have to stick to ground training for a while before you start jumping.


    Including physical training and professional skydiving training, this must be done in advance, so it will take longer.


    Most of the players do not have skydiving training, of course it is terrible to die.


    What makes the players more depressed is that after various deaths, they are ready to continue to enter the game, but a line of system prompts pops up.


    "After death, it takes seven days to re-enter the game."


    Suddenly dumbfounded at this time, although there are seven days of rebirth in the public beta version instructions, they never expected that even this live-action version of eating chicken has this limitation.


    Players don''t do it anymore, how can this be!


    Not all game companies are eager to enter the game immediately after the player dies, so that players can immerse themselves in the game more, and then the players have the reason for krypton gold.


    However, this game company seems to be afraid of too many players, and even a parachute jump has a mortality rate of up to 50%. After driving them out, there is such a long cooling time.


    What a joke!


    Do your game companies don''t want to make money! ?


    The outrageous players rushed to the forum to post messages, and urged to remove the time limit.


    "The first time I saw such a daddy game company, other people''s games are a few minutes of resurrection time. What are your special days, do you want to open your company!?"


    "Dog officials don''t want us to use krypton gold to shorten the cooldown of rebirth?"


    "I think it''s very possible! He''s meowing, won''t he hold back and wait for this time to pit our money?"


    "My grass, if this is really the case...Dog official, you quickly open the recharge channel, I don''t want to wait for seven days!"


    "After playing this game, I found that this game is really hardcore. Is this to force Lao Tzu to learn skydiving first?"


    "Upstairs, it''s definitely not enough to learn one parachute jump. Don''t you find that you have to learn how to shoot, how to aim, how to load bullets, how to drive, how to swim, how to use first aid kit... ."


    "I''ll go, you say this, I found that skydiving is the entry, must this game be so hardcore?"


    "For the first time, I found it difficult to play a game, so the scum is not worthy of playing this game!"


    ...


    Crazy discussions and complaints on the forum, but soon they found a problem, skydiving is really just an entry.


    Because even if you are on the ground safely, you still have to fight thousands of people without touching the gun. If you want to eat chicken with bare hands, the chance is almost


    0.


    But no matter how complained, the official did not give any explanation, not to mention any recharge channel, krypton gold to reduce the cooling time of rebirth.


    When players complained for a long time, they didn''t get any response, and they knew the official attitude.


    As before, no matter how you toss about it, I stand still. You love it, and even the stickers posted on the butchers are disdainful.


    So, soon the direction of the forum suddenly changed, and all of them became advice posts, seeking skills for skydiving.


    Then the teaching videos about skydiving on the major video websites suddenly became hot, and once again rushed to the hot search.


    Some skydiving coaches realized the business opportunities at once, and immediately began to make relevant teaching videos, using paid methods for people to learn, and made a fortune.


    Seeing this hot learning phenomenon, some education experts even called for the game company "Second Life" to develop and learn relevant game content and let them learn in the game,


    Chen Luo quickly noticed the situation outside, but the protests against the players were ignored. I wanted to play my game, and I didn''t want to pay for this effort, it was impossible.


    But Chen Luo quickly realized a problem, that is, the use of guns. A parachuting stopped most players, let alone the guns.


    Because China is prohibited from guns, skydiving and skydiving coaches teach, but where to find someone to teach guns.


    And it is not a good thing to let so many people learn how to use a gun.


    [The author''s digression]: Chapter 1 Seeking Vote! The second chapter is about nine o''clock, because there are no manuscripts, they are all written now...


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 146： Bizarre operations

    When Chen Luo considered the issue of guns, many players who landed safely on the island began a new round of tragic death.


    The mortality rate of skydiving is over 50%. The most happy is actually the players who lined up outside. They saw that their original number reached 100 million, and they suddenly began to fall in half. Ten thousand levels.


    Even if someone knew the news in advance while queuing and watched the video of skydiving teaching while waiting, in actual operation, the 50% figure did not decrease much.


    Because ordinary people cannot normally use parachutes through short video training, and the situation in the air is extremely complicated. In addition to your own situation, you must also consider other players.


    There are 10,000 people. God knows what kind of aircraft the game company is. It can hold so many people at once.


    But the island is so big, no matter where you jump, at least hundreds of people jump with you.


    Even if a player luckily landed on the island, the more terrible problem comes.


    As expected by the players on the forum, even if they landed safely, they did not know how to use the gun.


    It''s one thing to see someone use a gun in a TV movie. I was dumbfounded when I got a real gun.


    They picked up the gun and started to pull the trigger, but found that the bullet could not be shot, and did not know to let the bullet load first.


    Some people, even though they got the gun, didn''t know what insurance was, and they accidentally broke themselves by accident.


    Players can''t even shoot pistols, let alone those shotguns and rifles.


    Because of different gun types and calibers, the methods of holding guns are different.


    In general, the larger the caliber of the firearm, the stronger the recoil. At the same time, the larger the amount of bullets used by the firearm, the stronger the recoil.


    A typical example is the automatic rifle AK-47. Because the barrel is too short, when all the subs are ejected, the end of the barrel will tremble slightly, and the recoil is amazing.


    Players get the automatic rifle and pull the trigger, and they are shocked by the recoil force. They are either scared to lose the gun, or close their eyes and shoot, or hit their hands, grip their hands and so on.


    As for what kind of sniper rifle like 98K, AWM... for players, it is not as useful as an iron rod.


    At this time, everyone realized that the pan was really a real artifact!


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long, and they found that all the firearms suddenly only needed to pull the trigger, and they did not need them to load bullets.


    After the bullet is finished, it will be automatically filled, but it takes a certain amount of time, just like in the game. Of course, the recoil and weight of the gun still exist.


    But except that the guns don''t need them to learn to use, the rest are the same as in reality. Motorcycles and cars, if they don''t in reality, won''t do so here.


    Soon, when the problem of gun use was resolved, all kinds of weird operations came.


    "Come on, I think it should be okay, I have already reacted."


    In a house on the island map, a man and a woman are hugged together, and they have begun to undress.


    "No, you turned off the live broadcast first! Many people watch it!"


    "Afraid of anything, it''s so exciting. Anyway, it''s a pinched face. Does anyone know us!"


    "Then, that won''t work... well!"


    Before the woman had finished speaking, she was kissed by the man.


    "Baby, your face now, this figure is so hot, I can''t help it!"


    The two were originally a couple, and they happened to be on the same island map, and then they got together to find the same place, and they were ready to do sports in the game, not even playing the game.


    What''s even more annoying is that the male player also opened the live broadcast and posted an eye-catching title on the forum, "Can I play in the game? Come, let me tell you the answer!"


    Players who lined up on the forum and the dead players saw this title, and almost swarmed into the game live room.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this man and a woman starting to undress.


    "You guys are even more angry than Brother Lei!"


    "Faces are all exposed, you are going to fire!"


    "Fire, don''t forget, the face that enters the game is pinched out, it''s not their true face at all!"


    "Dream Nima, do you really want the game to be blocked, live broadcast?"


    "Dog men and women, shameless!"


    "This Nima, this game will become the place where pimps get rich!"


    ...


    Although countless people scolded this man and woman for being shameless, the number of people in the broadcast room began to skyrocket and quickly broke the million mark.


    At the same time, an island map is on the airport.


    The airport is the most resource-rich and killing place in the game, which makes people talk and change. Most people dare not jump directly to the airport.


    But to live here to the end, it is basically a **** costume, and the technology will not be worse.


    A man named "Jedi''s Most Suspended" is holding a pistol, and is happily shooting at a player named "Rushing Clan".


    At this time, Jedi Most has killed all players in the airport, and is killing the raging clan in front of him.


    He also did not attack the point, and shot at the limbs of the Rogue.


    "You are sick, just kill if you want to kill. Lao Tzu turns off the pain sensation, and you will not hurt when you hit me!"


    The Rogue stared angrily at the man in front of him, growling.


    The Jedi smiled the most, "Both the pain and the five senses can be turned off, but the memory can''t be turned off. I will pierce your limbs, and then engrave on your body with a knife, peeling something. Just there is no chance in reality. These things can be done, and now there are living people who can experiment, what a fun thing."


    The look of the raging tribe changed abruptly. He had realized that this Jedi was not ill, it was just a metamorphosis.


    And the other party is right, although pain and five senses can be turned off, but this memory of being abused will not disappear.


    When I quit the game, I was afraid that I would have nightmares every day.


    There are also thousands of people in the Jedi live broadcast room at this time, because he also hung out a **** and violent title, which attracted many players to come in.


    When I saw this scene in the live broadcast room, many people took a breath, and even this kind of neurotic madman came in. I am afraid that the game will become more and more chaotic in the future.


    Many people began to scold this one, but the weird thing is that as more people scolded him, the number of people in the broadcast room increased, and they were even about to catch up with the two people who were going to work in the game.


    Chen Luo noticed the abnormal fluctuations in popularity here. When he thought over the past and discovered the situation here, he was very happy.


    Chen Luo realized that it was necessary to kill Yao, or else "Second Life" would soon become synonymous with the Yellow Storm game.


    [The author off topic]: Second, ask for votes! Strangely, some people said in the book review area that the real world and the game world have different flow rates from day to year, and why the live broadcast can see the players'' comments in real time. I just want to say, I beg you to read the book carefully... I have already explained it in detail in Chapter 78 "Official Live Channel", and for easier understanding, I also specially modified that chapter and added more Detailed explanation. This is the second and last time to explain this matter.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 147： Accept the sanctions

    What made Chen Luo speechless was that the idea just enveloped 10,000 islands, and he found that the two in the live broadcast room were not alone.


    This is a virtual world, but it is 100% real, just like the real world.


    In such a place where there are no restrictions, you can act rashly, even if you kill and set fire, you will not violate any laws, and the dark side of human nature will be enlarged at once.


    In addition to slaughter and live pornography, there are even people who intend to **** female players.


    When entering the game to select characters, in addition to the age limit set, Chen Luo also joined, all players can only choose characters with the same gender as in their own reality.


    It also eliminates the possibility of shemales in the game.


    But this also caused another problem, some male players had a crooked idea.


    As far as Chen Luo felt at this time, there were nearly two dozen cases, which were being implemented, and some had already succeeded.


    This is only the first day, there are so many people who play around, and wait until later.


    Chen Luo sneered and moved his thoughts. Those who were going to commit **** and live video broadcast found their little brother was gone...


    At this moment, those people were all ignorant.


    The pair of men and women who had live broadcast were all undressed in half, and they suddenly realized that they had taken off one piece of clothing and still had one piece of clothing on their body.


    When they continued to take off weirdly, they found that they still had the same dress on their body.


    No matter how you take it off, you can''t take it off.


    At this moment, a huge current came from the place they touched.


    The two of them suddenly seemed to cramp and kept twitching, falling to the ground in pain and rolling over.


    "Poof, the dog official has finally shot, accept the sanctions!"


    "Huh, is this an electric shock? What a real reaction!"


    "Hahaha, electric shock therapy, let them have no desire!"


    "I said that with the dog''s official temper, how could he let them play the erotica here."


    "That means that you can only do things secretly in the future? (Ant Emperor vomited blood and died.jpg)"


    "My pooh, when did you get this picture upstairs, it''s so special!"


    "I remember this ID, he made this picture (Cain: I am sixteen this year)!"


    "6666, saved! This picture is too special!"


    "I guess I can''t do anything secretly!"


    "No, why don''t these two people shut down the pain sensation and just leave the tour!"


    .......


    When the audience saw that the two men were not able to laugh at the sanctions, they unexpectedly discovered that the two men were still convulsed by electricity in the game.


    This man and a woman didn��t want to turn off the pain sensation system. They wanted to turn it off but found that it couldn��t be turned off, and the percentage of pain sensation displayed on the interface was always 100%, which could not be moved.


    The pain and exit of the game are both selected by mind, but now they can''t help but adjust the pain, not even exit the game.


    "Lying trough Nima!"


    The male player screamed, and his body shuddered in reality, falling from his chair to the ground.


    He took off his VR eyes, but found that his body was still electrocuted. The pain made him wailing and fell to the ground and began to foam.


    Not only him, but a woman beside him also twitched and fell to the ground, screaming and rolling all over the floor.


    After a long century like a long time, the two of them felt the current disappeared.


    The two of them seemed to have lost half their lives, their faces pale as paper, and they were full of fear.


    Except for the two of them, those who were prepared to **** on the island map and those who had already implemented it were all baffled by an electric current and began to lie on the ground and tumbling in pain.


    And they are the same as the end of the pair of men and women, they can not adjust the pain, and the result of quitting the game is the same.


    After experiencing this immortal current, everyone couldn''t help but fought a cold war, followed by boundless fear.


    This game is too special, right? Even if you can get away from the game, you can still be charged?


    Could it be that there is a problem with their equipment and there is electricity leakage?


    Chen Luo sneered among the Kingdom of God. They came in the soul. He just shocked the soul. Even if they quit the game, in reality, the pain will be transmitted through the soul.


    And not only this punishment, Chen Luo also issued another order in his soul, these men will produce psychological impotence, and it is impossible to harden it within a year.


    Chen Luo dealt with these bitches, and immediately issued the first system announcement.


    "To the players, Second Life is not an extrajudicial place. Anyone who dares to challenge our bottom line will be punished mercilessly, and no one can be an exception."


    After the announcement of this system was released, all players who watched the live broadcast popped up more than ten reduced video screens.


    It was all those players who were convulsed by a powerful electric shock and fell to the ground while preparing to commit crimes.


    The players were dumbfounded, but they didn''t expect so many people to behave in the game.


    But most players still clap their hands, saying that the official has done a good job.


    Then, another prompt popped up on the system interface.


    "The clothes in the game will not be taken off or exposed, and will remove all physiological needs and physiological functions of the players."


    This time, the players were all sensational.


    "The guy who blames this group of sperm brains, now the game experience is greatly reduced!"


    "That''s fine, without these physiological needs, of course, you won''t do those things!"


    "My pooh, the problem is that the dog''s official has even one-size-fits-all physiological functions. This is because men can only be eunuchs!"


    "Haha, you can''t do anything even if you want to go in, and you will never suffer from it!"


    "Even the dew point must receive electric shock therapy, who dares to do this!"


    ...


    At this time, the Jedi was most hung up holding a knife to get two knives on the Rogue, but he was shocked to find that all the equipment on his body had disappeared.


    I don''t know when, the rage clan in a divine outfit, even the injuries on his body recovered instantly.


    The abnormal smile on Jedi''s most hanging face suddenly condensed. From the prompt popped up by the system just now, he already knew what was going on.


    Immediately after he saw that the Rogue had recovered, he took out a pistol with a sneer and fired a shot at his thigh.


    "what!"


    The Jedi screamed the most, and immediately fell to the ground with his **** thigh covered.


    Like those sanctioned players, he wanted to turn off the pain sensation system, and the result he obtained was of course the same, unadjustable, and magnified to 100%.


    That is to say, no matter how much pain he suffers now, he will also react to his nervous system through the soul''s real reaction, causing the same pain as the real injury.


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes! Finally, a book "The Ten Thousand Rebirths" was written by Hao Jiyou, who wrote that the protagonist was trapped in the same year, the single looped 10,000 times, and became omnipotent in 10,000 years.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 148： If you dont play, just go

    The Jedi''s most embarrassed face changed greatly, and he immediately chose to quit the game, but no matter how many times he shouted in consciousness, it was still in the game.


    Without thinking, he took off the device in reality.


    But something even more weird happened, even if he took off the device, he could feel the severe pain in his leg.


    The Jedi''s most dazzling eyes showed a shock. He tried to stand up, but a bit of pain struck him, and he suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    He hurriedly unbuttoned his pants to look at his thigh, only to find that there were no scars on it.


    "what!"


    Jedi most screamed again, feeling another severe burning pain in his right leg, he immediately screamed again covering his right leg.


    As before, there was no wound on the right leg, but the pain was unbearable.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Soon, Jedi Survival felt a sharp pain in both his left and right hands, causing his painful tears to fall, and began to roll on the ground frantically, trying to relieve the severe pain on his limbs.


    After Chen Luo felt almost the same, he immediately cut off the link between the Jedi most game and the game, and released a new system announcement.


    "Yellow, bloody, and any abnormal behavior, in addition to accepting electric shock punishment, will also be permanently included in this game blacklist, unable to log in to the game and forum. Please do not have the fluke, all the player''s behavior is monitored by the system under."


    After Chen Luo killed all the players with bad intentions in a killing way, and released the last game announcement, all players were honest.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be honest, because there is no such condition, and you don''t even have obscene thoughts.


    The pictures of the players being shocked by electric shock, and the pictures that can''t adjust the pain, are too scary, even if they just look at it, they feel hairy in the bottom of their hearts.


    However, there are still a lot of people who can''t look at it, and a player with a forum ID called "behind the scenes" has posted a denounced post on the game forum.


    "Why abuse lynching!?


    Ha ha, you game company is really funny.


    Not involved in **** and violence?


    This "Jesus Survival" was originally a violent game. Okay, you guys provide a platform where we can use violence and pornography!


    Now I''m a **** and I want to set up a torii! ?


    I would like to ask, are those players violating any laws by killing and setting fire in the game?


    Even if they break the law, why should your game company impose sanctions?


    Why should your game company not let players turn off pain? Will the pain increase to 100%?


    You are abusing lynching!


    Think about all the players, if they can shock these foul players now, they can shock you in the future!


    I''m going to report you, are you together? "


    The post behind the scenes caused a lot of repercussions, and many people discussed it in the forum.


    There is no problem with restricting the rules in the game, but it makes some people unacceptable to let the players be so pained by the electric shock.


    And there is nothing wrong with the hands behind the scenes. What if the game company sees who is unhappy and forces their pain to 100%, and then shocks them?


    So, the forum posts were overwhelmed by this topic.


    But soon, a big red post on the top appeared on the forum, the name was "Explanation of punishment in the game." The post was "Official customer service Wang Xiaoqi".


    "Hi, dear players, you guys. The long-awaited open beta is finally open, but within just one day, we found many problems. So we did some small processing, but we saw many Players have expressed their dissatisfaction and worry about us.


    So our most respected boss asked me to post a post explaining to you.


    The boss''s original words are like this. I tried my best to retell his tone and words at that time. Please dear players to comprehend it yourself.


    ��If you don��t play, just go. ��


    Then let me translate the meaning of the boss''s sentence.


    First of all, please note that the boss uses a period instead of an exclamation mark, which means that he does not have any extra emotions.


    Obviously, our most respected boss, the boss, didn''t take you seriously.


    Secondly, although the boss used only four words, he expressed the second meaning in a concise way. Lao Tzu is so arrogant that he refuses to convince you to bite me! Go ahead and sue me, I''m afraid of you?


    Oh, by the way, I still have to convey the third meaning of the boss. Although I learned it by myself and the boss didn��t tell me that, but I think the boss should agree with what I did, and maybe even give me a bonus ( Witty like me.jpg).


    The third meaning is as follows: "Behind the scenes" game account and game forum account are blocked. From this post, as long as there are any posts that question our most and greatest boss, the poster will be blocked game account and forum account number.


    Finally, as a small customer service, I incidentally, worried about our abuse of lynching?


    Ah, really when we are so busy?


    Really treat yourself as a green onion?


    You guys, no, not.


    Oh, do you think we are arrogant?


    Yes, we are so arrogant!


    Well, I just said in the tone of our boss, which means such a meaning, dear players can understand it.


    Dear dears, don��t make our boss angry again! "


    As soon as this post came out, the effect was simply an explosion.


    Countless people on the forum were blown away by this customer service Wang Xiaoqi.


    In the last massacre event, the players tickled the **** customer service Wang Xiaoqi.


    Take a look at the post this time. Is it all human language?


    However, the identity of the forum moderator and the logo of the official customer service are displayed, which shows that this is really the official attitude of the game company.


    Does a forum customer service dare to use the name of the company to post such a post?


    Obviously impossible.


    This also allows all players to see the arrogance of the game company again, not only not to make people question, but also give the person who questioned the title.


    But although they are unhappy, but... the game should still be played.


    Although Wang Xiaoqi is very arrogant, but the meaning revealed is obvious, he will not be idle to punish the player unless the player fouls.


    As for what is behind the scenes...


    Who is he?


    It''s not my business?


    Wang Xiaoqi''s post appeared less than a few minutes, and all the questioned posts disappeared, and it became a matter of discussing how to land safely and eat chicken.


    Behind the scenes, the chest and hands are crying in front of their own computers. This **** game company really said it did, and blocked all its game accounts and forum accounts.


    "Ah! I just wanted to pay attention, I was wrong, and I returned my game account!"


    [The author off topic]: Fourth, ask for votes! Write a chapter and send a chapter, so there may be typos, forgive me.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 149： You came in

    After Chen Luo dealt with these chaotic players and forums, new things happened in the game.


    Although the probability of death from parachuting exceeds 50%, but the average of 10,000 island maps is down, there are still nearly 5,000 players who have successfully landed on the island.


    This map is very large for 100 players, but 5000 is very crowded, and the resources on the road are randomly distributed according to 100 people.


    This has led to the fact that even weapons like choppers and pans are scarce resources.


    Sometimes a map even has thousands of people going down, and the one who finally landed can only wait to die below, because when you land, there are no resources below.


    Even in a resource-rich place like an airport, if thousands of people go down, they hang in the air before landing.


    Although resources are scarce, many players will soon stand out.


    Chen Luo just paid attention to it unintentionally at the time, but soon found out that something was wrong, because these players were so powerful.


    Chen Luo deliberately backtracked the game experience of these players, and after only a few minutes he knew where the problem was.


    These players are exceptionally skilled at skydiving, not only landing speed, but also very accurate landing, and extraordinary agility.


    The first time they landed, these players found guns and were able to use them skillfully.


    At this time, Chen Luo did not make the use of firearms simple.


    In other words, these people have touched the gun before, and it is obvious that the attitude of holding the gun is often used.


    Chen Luo just judged them in an instant. These people are either soldiers or those with frequent access to firearms, such as killers and mercenaries.


    Among them, soldiers are the most.


    Chen Luo didn''t call for the identification information of these people, and he could judge by just breathing out the breath of these people.


    After they landed, they just searched for basic self-defense weapons and equipment, and began to gather at a certain location on the island.


    Although the location of their gathering is different for each island, this location must be the closest to all of them.


    When these soldiers came together, they turned into one-sided slaughter.


    Compared with the well-trained soldiers and unified command and dispatch, ordinary players are no different from them as babies.


    Soldiers know how to effectively conceal their bodies, use grenades skillfully, and special snipers. The division of labor is very clear.


    If you can use a bullet to kill someone, you will never waste the second one.


    The game time would have been about 20-30 minutes, because no matter how many people, the poison circle will shrink to the last point within 30 minutes, and the **** things are almost dead.


    However, under the massacre of the military, it often took less than 20 minutes to quickly clear all the players on the island.


    They ended up leaving only one person, killing all other companions, and finished eating chicken alone.


    Chen Luo understood that this was obviously a premeditated and organized sending of the country to the Western Fantasy World.


    In less than half a day, after more than one hundred army people finished eating chicken, they chose different racial identities and entered the Western fantasy world through the reincarnation pool.


    If it weren''t for Chen Luo to allow ordinary players to use firearms in the same way as in the game, this number is likely to expand a lot.


    Chen Luo groaned, and one or two hundred people entered and could not see too much of the waves, and they were still on different continents.


    But seeing the increasing number of soldiers in the game, Chen Luo felt it was necessary to control it.


    When the time comes, other countries or other wealthy people play the same way, and the taste of the game changes again.


    He was originally used to randomly eliminate players, and as a result, all that remained were soldiers and rich people, which was different from Chen Luo''s expectations.


    Chen Luo thought of it, and immediately added another setting to the Jedi Survival Map. As soon as someone started to form a team, they would forcibly send their teammates to other island maps to eliminate any possibility of cheating.


    After thinking that Chen Luo was almost done, he was preparing to leave the Kingdom of God and head to the species pool to see if any valuable species were created.


    But at this time, he suddenly burst into shock and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Huh, interesting, you actually came in."


    Chen Luo beckoned, recruited Osiris, who was still flying everywhere, and then turned him into a dirt dog, his figure disappeared into the kingdom of God instantly.


    715 years, the Chris Empire, Biba City.


    Baron Ellis looked sad in the main mansion, looking at the daughter with her eyes closed on the bed, and then seeing the baroness who had been crying next to him, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Julia, go back and rest. You haven''t slept for two days and nights."


    "Caroline didn''t wake up, how could I fall asleep."


    "The doctor has said that she has nothing, but she fainted and will wake up soon."


    Yulia shook her head with tears in her eyes, "No, how could it be so faint for so long, my poor daughter must have been possessed by the devil. It is better... you go to the Archbishop tomorrow to see Caroline!"


    The look of Baron Ellis changed slightly, and he smiled bitterly, "You don''t know the contradiction between His Majesty the Emperor and the Bright Church. If I go to Bishop Hall, my consul will be able to replace him within a day."


    Yulia''s face became dim, and she said sadly, "Why should your majesty target the Church of Light? The kindness and greatness of the Goddess of Light. If there is no Church of Light, our race may have been enslaved by vampires. Over the years, the Church of Light has also been fighting vampires. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this is to make our Chris Empire down to the same end as the Great Merchant Dynasty..."


    "To shut up!"


    Ellis looked extremely gloomy, and suddenly interrupted Yulia��s words, and said sharply, "Your Majesty is a wise hero, and is the only fifth-order mage on the continent. The unified continent of the Chris empire is just around the corner. How can it end like the big merchant dynasty? !"


    Yulia was terrified by Ellis''s gritty appearance, and she couldn''t help but tremble, unable to say a word.


    Just when the air in the room seemed to be freezing, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the butler''s face was eager with a happy expression, "Master Baron, someone said that he can cure Carlo. Miss Lin��s illness."


    The words of the housekeeper suddenly broke the rigid atmosphere of the room.


    Yulia''s eyes lit up and said anxiously, "Really!? Hurry, let him in!"


    Ellis frowned. In the past two days, he has seen many scammers posing as doctors. He has no real ability except to eat and drink and want to cheat money.


    But looking at Yulia''s hopeful expression, he sighed in his heart, and she left.


    [The author off topic]: Fifth! Today may be five more, a little bit of Calvin, and his head is too big, let me wander.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 150： What a broken game

    It didn''t take long for the Ellis couple to see the butler walk in with a man in his early thirties.


    He looks ordinary and has no special features. If he has to say that there are any special features, he is unshaven and has a vicissitudes.


    After he came in, a strange yellow earth dog came in.


    The reason why it is strange is because the eyes of this soil dog are abnormally flexible, like talking, and has been curiously looking around.


    Ellis didn''t feel anything special when she saw Chen Luo''s first glance, but she couldn''t help but frown when she saw the local dog. Where did the doctor go to see a doctor and bring a dog.


    "Madam, this is Dr. Lofis."


    The housekeeper respectfully introduced Chen Luo to the Ellis couple, and then turned to introduce him to their identity.


    "Dr. Lofis, can you really save my Caroline?"


    Yulia''s face was eager, and she asked without waiting for Chen Luo to speak.


    "of course."


    Chen Luo laughed, without any nonsense, and walked towards Caroline in front of the bed.


    "Wait, Dr. Lofis, are you going to save Caroline empty-handed?"


    Ellis stepped in front of Chen Luo in one step, blocking his way, his eyes full of doubt.


    Ellis found the best doctor in the city on the day her daughter fell ill, but they couldn''t find any reason.


    He had no choice but to post a huge reward of gold coins in the city of Biba, looking for a doctor who could cure the strange disease.


    But in the past two days, there have been some counterfeit goods, not even basic medical knowledge, so I first asked for gold coins.


    This kind of dead and alive guy has now closed five or six in the big prison in the city.


    The guy in front of him is even more exaggerated. If you want to pretend to be a doctor, you must prepare at least a medicine chest. You walked over empty-handed. Who is it to insult?


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, "Are those people whose hands are not free to cure Miss Caroline?"


    Ellis stunned, looking at Chen Luo''s calm expression, he was a little uncertain for a while.


    If he is a liar, the other person looks directly at his eyes without evading, and the light radiating from his eyes makes him dare not touch.


    But if it weren''t a liar, he hadn''t seen a doctor who could cure a disease without any medical tools.


    Ellis froze for a while, Chen Luo had walked to the bed, reached out his hand and pressed gently on Caroline''s forehead.


    Osiris'' eyes rolled round and ran away in the direction of Chen Luo.


    It''s just that its running posture looks very weird, and its four legs run out, like it is crippled.


    Osiris was also helpless. He was used to flying around. Now Chen Luo became a dirt dog and could only walk on four legs, making him very uncomfortable.


    Osiris leaned over to Chen Luo, and his two front legs lifted and lay on the bed. Caroline stared at the bed curiously and looked away.


    Ellis was a little sullen when he saw Chen Luo touch Caroline without permission, and saw Osiris jumping on the bed again. He was already annoyed. Just as Ellis was about to order the guards to come in and grab the man and the dog, he suddenly heard an exclaimation from Caroline on the bed and then sat up from the bed.


    "I''m going, what a broken game, it takes so long to merge souls!"


    When Zhou Zhimo opened his eyes, the first sentence was to vomit.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Zhimo said this sentence in Chinese, and only he can understand it.


    Seeing this scene, the Ellis couple was surprised and happy, and immediately gathered around.


    "Thanks to the great goddess of light, my poor Caroline, you finally woke up!"


    Yulia''s eyes turned red instantaneously, and excitedly hugged Zhou Zhimo.


    "Uh......"


    Zhou Zhimo did not know how to react.


    Although she merged Caroline''s memory and knew that the two people in front of her were the parents of this world, she was still a bit unsuited. After all, for Zhou Zhimo, the Ellis couple in front of her were actually strangers.


    "Carolyn, is there any discomfort?"


    When Eliska saw Zhou Zhimo awakening, the tense expression on his face finally relieved.


    "Uh... just a little hungry."


    Zhou Zhimo hasn''t eaten for two days and nights. When he wakes up at this time, his body will naturally be hungry.


    "Murphy, let the kitchen prepare Caroline''s favorite food immediately!"


    Yulia let go of Zhou Zhimo, while looking at her, he hurriedly directed at the butler behind him.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Butler Murphy was also full of joy, and retreated in a hurry.


    Zhou Zhimo''s eyes began to drift away, and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    The more she looked, the more surprised she was. This "Second Life" really is the same as the legend, and the authenticity reached 100%.


    She has a sense of smell and touch, and the hunger that comes from her body is so real.


    The Ellis couple in front of them couldn''t see AI at all, and they clearly regarded her as a real daughter.


    Especially the concern and compassion revealed by Yulia was so sincere and enthusiastic that Zhou Zhimo had goose bumps all over.


    This game is too scary?


    Not only people and things can be 100%, but also people''s feelings can be completely simulated?


    Zhou Zhimo looked around for a moment in consternation, only to find that there was a shaggy uncle in the room, and a bright-eyed earth dog staring at her.


    The Ellis and his wife also noticed Zhou Zhimo''s gaze, and they realized that they were excited and forgot that Chen Luo was still there.


    "Dr. Lofis, thank you. Thank you for curing Caroline. Is she all right now?"


    Yulia looked at Chen Luo with a grateful expression, her eyes still showing the color of inquiry, and wanted to get a reply from him.


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "It''s okay, Miss Caroline is suffering from dementia. I just healed the trauma of her soul, and this will not happen in the future."


    Zhou Zhimo heard the words, but she sneered in her heart. She was very aware of her condition. It was only when there were some changes in the fusion of Caroline''s memory, which led to her fusion time becoming longer.


    The person in front of him was obviously a scammer. It is estimated that the Ellis and his wife were rushed to the hospital for treatment.


    It was at this time that she woke up with the fusion of Caroline''s soul, and this credit was taken away by Chen Luobaibai, which was almost **** luck.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhimo didn''t expose Chen Luo. She also needs a reason that can be justified anyway.


    Dementia or something is like a very fashionable disease.


    "Dr. Lofis, what caused this disease? Why did you pass out for so long for two days without reason?"


    Ellis was a lot more polite at this time, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, she was invaded by the demons of the other world and wanted to take her body, but Miss Caroline was very powerful, and drove away the demons of the other world, and her soul was damaged, so she fell into a coma."


    Chen Luo glanced at Zhou Zhimo as if smiling.


    [The author off topic]: spell it. . . . Sixth!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 151： Trade city

    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of the three people in the house changed at the same time.


    Zhou Zhimo''s expression is quite weird. The inexplicable lie of the rivers and lakes in front of him is very similar to the way the players of "Second Life" enter the Western fantasy world.


    The so-called "demon invasion of a different world wants to seize her body". For the original aborigines of the Western Fantasy World, isn''t the player of the earth a demon?


    The way to integrate the soul is to **** control of the body with the natives of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo said that the soul was hurt, so he fell into a coma, and it was not nonsense.


    When Zhou Zhimo merged with Caroline, it was originally quite smooth, but in the end this little girl didn''t know why, she seemed to know that she was leaving this world, and suddenly a strong will to survive broke out, and the fusion almost failed. Too.


    In the process of soul struggle, Zhou Zhimo''s soul was traumatized, so he fell into a coma.


    Just when she thought it would be a long time, she suddenly woke up after a successful fusion.


    Could it be that this river and lake crook did it right now?


    But no matter how you look at it, this guy is like a sorrowful loser, not like any powerful character at all.


    Does this guy really know something? Or casually?


    Just when Zhou Zhimo looked at Chen Luo in an uncertain manner, Yulia exclaimed, "I know!"


    Her face was full of worries, and she looked at Ellis anxiously, "I told you that Caroline must have been possessed by the devil. If you look for Bishop Hall earlier, my Caroline would I won''t eat so much bitterness!"


    Ellis ignored Yulia, but stared at Chen Luo and asked, "Doctor Lofis, do you have any evidence?"


    Chen Luo shook his head and spread his hands, "Alien demons are nowhere to be seen, I can''t show any evidence."


    "Since that is the case, please ask Dr. Lofis to keep it strictly confidential, and not to disclose half a word."


    Ellis''s expression gradually became indifferent, saying one word at a time.


    Chen Luo smiled, of course he knew what Ellis meant.


    Today, the Bright Church is the only faith on the mainland. What they proclaim all day long is that they believe that the Goddess of Light can protect themselves and their families from being attacked by demons. After death, they will ascend to the Kingdom of God and enjoy bliss forever.


    You should know that the Chris Empire and the Light Church are now in a state of needlepoint to Maimang, and war may break out at any time.


    If Chen Luo preached today''s events, the Guangming Church would use this as an excuse to make trouble for Ellis.


    Is it really unimportant? What matters is that there is a reason to wage war.


    "That is, of course, I just plan to stay in Biba for a while, and I also ask Lord Baron to rest assured."


    Ellis stared at Chen Luo for a moment, then suddenly laughed, and he shouted outside, "Come here! Get the gold coins!"


    As soon as Ellis''s voice fell, a soldier came in carrying a bag of gold coins.


    "This is a rewarded 500 gold coins. Please accept Dr. Lofis."


    Chen Luo took the gold coins and didn''t even look at them. He smiled and said, "Thank you Lord Baron, since Miss Caroline is ready, then I will say goodbye."


    "Does Dr. Lofis have a residence in the city?"


    Ellis blocked Chen Luo and asked with a smile.


    Chen Luo shrugged, "I am a visiting doctor, living in an indefinite place. I just came to Biba City, of course, I have no residence."


    "That''s right, I have a house in the city, and it has been vacant for a long time. Dr. Lofis can stay there temporarily. In case Carolyn has anything else to do, I''ll find you the first time."


    Chen Luo laughed and said indifferently, "Then thank you Lord Baron."


    Ellis saw Chen Luo so readily agreed to come down, but he was somewhat lost in heart.


    This guy didn''t know he wanted to put him under house arrest?


    Still relying on it, not afraid at all?


    Ellis glanced at the guard and said, "Bring Dr. Lofis to the mansion on Mark Street."


    "Yes, sir."


    Chen Luo nodded at the Ellis family, and then left the city''s main palace with the soldier.


    The location of Biba City is very special because it is at the border of the four countries.


    It belongs to the Chris empire, to the east is the kingdom of the light church, to the north is the Kingdom of Orcs, and to the west is the kingdom of Aden.


    It stands to reason that such a place of four wars will be at least under the jurisdiction of an earl, and there are a large number of Chris Empire troops stationed, but there are only about 3,000 guards here to maintain order in the city.


    The reason for this is very simple, because the city of Biba is unstoppable, even if people from other kingdoms are beaten down, it is difficult to keep.


    And because of the geographical location, the resources needed by the four countries are traded and circulated here, gradually becoming a very special trading city on the mainland.


    In the city, you can see the orcs, the monks of the Light Church, and the merchants of the Kingdom of Aden.


    There is no obstacle to communication between them, because Dalu lingua franca has become a must-learn language for both ethnic groups on the Yani continent.


    Most of these people have settled down in Biba city and become permanent residents here.


    Here, they are both residents of Biba City and loyal subjects of their respective countries. These two identities do not contradict them.


    The city of Biba has a resident population of nearly one million, and there are as many as half a million residents from three other countries. There are also a large number of floating populations, such as businessmen, adventurers, mercenaries and hard labor in various countries.


    The trade in Baba City is very developed, so the gap between the rich and the poor is large. The rich can eat food every day, wives and concubines can be in groups, and the poor can not cover their bodies and eat nothing.


    But here, as long as you are willing to work, you will never starve to death.


    Chen Luo followed the two leading soldiers through the streets and alleys of Biba City, while admiring the city''s style and observing the various people in the city.


    The pedestrians hurried along the way and seemed to be very busy.


    Waiting for the bustling commercial street in the west of the city, there are many large and small shops, the whole street is bustling, some people are shouting and buying and selling, and some are shouting their companions, and they look very lively.


    Chen Luorao interestingly observed this strange city. The reason why he chose to stay here for a while, in addition to suddenly discovering that Zhou Zhimo logged in the game, and fell into a state of soul trauma, deliberately took a look.


    The second reason is that the place of Biba is very interesting. This is actually a microcosm of the current situation in the entire Yani continent.


    The situation on the mainland changed dramatically after the first generation of Chris students returned to Yani.


    The main change is that a fierce conflict broke out between the Dashang Dynasty and the Guangming Church, which officially opened the war between the gods and the kings, and also triggered a series of chain reactions.


    ��Author''s digression��: Today''s fifth change, take it easy. The second time is when to finish writing and when to post.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 152： Divine supremacy

    After the death of Shang Tangshou, the great merchant dynasty no longer had a heir who had the strength and ability to surpass Pope Alexander I.


    Moreover, even when Shangtang was in place, the Guangming Church was not completely resolved, so those heirs were even more unlikely to have a solution.


    When Alexander broke through to the third order, he became the most powerful man in the Yani continent.


    At the same time that the power of the Bright Church began to expand rapidly, Alexander I formed the three core power institutions of the Cardinal Regiment, the Magistrates, and the Adjudication Division.


    The Cardinal Regiment is the highest religious institution of the Bright Church. It belongs directly to Pope Alexander I. In addition to strong strength, each cardinal must also have a pious belief.


    They are not only Alexander��s most powerful assistants and advisors, but also candidates for the future pope.


    The magistrate is responsible for investigations, trials and rulings, as long as the hereticals considered by the Guangming Church to be anti-church, and those with heretical ideas will be arrested, sent to the referee for trial, and publicly sentenced to capital punishment.


    The Adjudication Division is the armed force of the church, which leads the adjudication of the knighthood and the priesthood, and eliminates all heretics who dare to do right with the bright church.


    After the establishment of these three institutions, the influence of the Guangming Church was expanded to the extreme.


    The beliefs and believers of other gods are all regarded as heretics, either to change their faith or to be eliminated mercilessly!


    The Church of Light became the only faith of the human race, the influence covered the entire human kingdom, and even began to expand toward the orc kingdom.


    One hundred years after the death of Shang Tang, the power of the Guangming Church reached its peak. Although everyone in the Dashang Dynasty did not say that everyone believed in the Goddess of Light, at least 70% of them existed, and even the powerful class of the Shangshang Dynasty had around 40%. People believe in the goddess of light.


    However, Alexander I has always adhered to the constraints of the "Emperor''s Edict" and has been preaching wholeheartedly, so that the brilliance of the goddess of light covers the mainland, and there is not much desire for secular power.


    However, after the death of Alexander, the succeeding Gregory II did not take this decree seriously, and began to actively expand the political influence of the Bright Church in the Dashang Dynasty.


    The rulers of the Dashang dynasty began to endure this situation. If it was only to promote the faith, there was still room for change.


    However, the church had sharp contradictions with the rulers of the Dashang Dynasty on the law enforcement and taxation issues.


    Those who were found guilty by the laws of the great merchant dynasty could be found guilty of devotion by donating all their family property to the Guangming Church and being considered devout.


    The believers of the Bright Church can obtain asylum by donating to the church, and be eligible for tax exemption or underpayment.


    With the penetration of church power into secular power, when the faintly became the dominant power of the country, the confrontation between Gregory II and the Dashang Dynasty reached its peak and reached an irreconcilable degree.


    On the one hand, Gregory II believed that he had supreme authority, on the other hand, the king thought he was the supreme ruler of the country.


    In the year 301 of the Holy Calendar, King VII of the Shang Dynasty agreed with Wu to announce the expulsion of the Guangming Church.


    However, the influence of the Light Church at this time has been deeply ingrained. In the hearts of believers, they are the devouts of the Goddess of Light first, and then the people of the Dashang Dynasty.


    Gregory II announced that he had agreed to martial arts as a heresy, and the powerful pro-prime and convict knights planned to go from the city of St. Galilee. They did not encounter any resistance along the way.


    Waiting for the capital of the emperor, the city guards who believed in the Bright Church opened the city gate to welcome Gregorian II into the city.


    In this way, the Bright Church entered the royal city without spending a soldier and a soldier.


    When Gregorian II originally thought that the soldiers won the capital of the emperor without blood, the Knights of Glory were suddenly killed, and they caught the Church of Light by surprise.


    After a fierce street battle in the Wangcheng, the Knights of Glory saw that the general situation had gone, and had to fight to death to kill a **** road, escorting Shang Dingwu away from the capital of the emperor.


    When the Bishop of the ruling made a decision to pursue, Gregory II refused.


    "The Knights of Glory''s faith in glory is no less than our belief in the Goddess of Light. Such a warrior should not disappear in the hands of the Light Church. Let them go."


    The words of Gregory II made the honorable and fearless name of the Knights of Glory resound through the mainland once again.


    Gregorian II announced the abolition of his throne after agreeing to escape, and crowned nephew of King Shang as King VIII.


    Since then, the theocracy has been completely shrouded in the royal power. From the royal princes to the civilian slaves, they have to recognize the divine status of the Bright Church.


    However, Wu agreed that he was not willing to fail. Following the loyal and loyal followers of the Knights of Glory, he went through all the obstacles, and finally regained his foothold at the southernmost end of the Dashang Dynasty.


    Immediately afterwards, it was agreed that Wu declared the Church of Light as a cult and called on all the nobles within the dynasty of the Shang Dynasty to resist the rule of the cult.


    Most ordinary people in the Dashang Dynasty believed in the Bright Church, but the aristocracy was not popular. For them, what kind of gods are more important than the power in their own hands.


    In particular, the Guangming Church is becoming more and more influential in their territory, and the fools hang the goddess of light all day long, so that the parish bishop��s words are more useful than their noble lords.


    Now even the king has been driven down by the light church, and the nobles, in addition to being shocked by the terrorist power of the light church, are more self-defeating.


    Even kings can be expelled, not to mention these nobles.


    It''s just that at this time, the influence of the light church is just like the sky. Within the scope of their power, no one dares to have a change.


    But in the area far away from the influence of the Light Church, all the nobles also announced the expulsion of the Light Church, and the people in the territory were not allowed to believe in the Goddess of Light.


    These nobles are actually the new nobles born in the era of great development.


    With the continuous advancement of the era of great development, the footprints of the human races and orcs gradually spread to the entire Yani continent, of which 80% of the area was occupied by them, and the remaining 20% ??were those of the Warcraft Their territory.


    Such a huge area will cause problems.


    The administrative abilities and ruling techniques of the Dashang Dynasty and the Orc Kingdom at that time could not manage such a huge territory and population.


    Often an administrative order will be passed, and it can be communicated in the last ten days and a half months, and the farther one can even be a month or two.


    Therefore, whether it is a human race or an orc, in the era of great pioneering, they chose the sub-enclosure system. Whoever opens up new territory will be the new lord of this land.


    They have independent judicial, law enforcement, taxation powers and their own military in the territory, and only need to pay certain taxes to the country every year.


    This has caused them to be an independent kingdom, and it is difficult for the king''s power to affect them.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 153： Magic tower academy

    Emerging nobles dare to openly oppose the Guangming Church and expel the bishops and pastors of the Guangming Church, partly because of their high degree of autonomy.


    Coupled with the core parish away from the Bright Church, the new bishops and pastors were expelled before they had a firm foothold.


    In fact, the Bright Church allows 70% of the people in the Dashang Dynasty to believe in the Goddess of Light. The remaining three achievements come from the territory of these new nobles.


    These new nobles not only announced the expulsion of the Bright Church, they even joined forces to form a new noble alliance to jointly resist the Bright Church.


    Gregorian II did not worry about anything, but had always wanted to preach in the territory of these new nobles, and now gave him a reason to wage war.


    In the 305th year of the Gregorian calendar, Gregory II ordered the Archbishop of Lyon, led by five thousand priests and 150,000 adjudicating knights, to start a five-year expedition against these emerging nobles, known as the "Light Expedition" in history.


    At that time, half of the extraordinary power of the human race was concentrated in the hands of the light church. They had priests who could use light magic, and a large number of first- and second-order knights.


    Although the other half was under the leadership of the big merchant dynasty and the major aristocrats, it was scattered in various places and could not be organized together to form a unified and effective command.


    But the light church is different. They are because the same faith is gathered together, the cohesion is very strong, and it is far from those emerging nobles who have just risen.


    It was ruled that the Knights defeated the army of the Aristocratic Alliance three times in succession, and all the emerging nobles who led the rebellion were captured to St. Galis City.


    But Gregory II did not execute them, but let them reverently repent under the statue of the goddess of light in the Basilica of St. Lophis, and accept baptism to convert to the goddess of light.


    In order to survive, the new nobles could only be forced to submit to the mighty strength of the Bright Church.


    After Gregory II forced the nobles to change their faith, they did not let them return to the territory immediately, but let them declare their independence, establish a kingdom with a large territory, and establish a principality a little smaller.


    The nobles were stunned. They rebelled against the Guangming Church. They were afraid of the terrifying influence of the Guangming Church, which would eventually lead them to end up like puppets like the big merchant royal family.


    But Gregory made them both kings, and they were also recognized by the goddess of light and had legal rule.


    What they need to do is to accept the blessing and coronation of the Bright Church, to accept the garrison''s garrison and supervision rights in the country, and the church has the right to collect religious taxes in its country.


    The temptation for these nobles was so great that they only considered it for one night, and everyone agreed.


    Gregory II was extremely clever. These new nobles were originally far from the area that the Bright Church was difficult to influence and control. Even if they were all killed, there is no guarantee that the successor will be obedient and may even cause their territory. The collective resistance of the Chinese people.


    Putting them back not only shows the kindness of the Bright Church, but also allows their alliances to disintegrate automatically. It also bows to the Light Church and allows the Church to preach in its territory, which is far more profitable than killing them.


    In the 310th year of the Gregorian calendar, Pope Gregory II crowned forty-six kings at the St. Lophis Cathedral at the same time, known in history as the "Seal of Galilee".


    Since then, the big merchant dynasty has officially split into dozens of countries, large and small, and the succession and appointment and removal of the king must go through the ceremony of the Bright Church.


    Every king has to go to the city of St. Gallis and be crowned by the Pope at the Basilica of St. Lawrence to have the rule of law.


    The Bright Church can appoint and dismiss the King and officials of all countries. The Church has the right to carry out missions and activities in any place in the country. The King may not refuse for any reason.


    Since then, in the kingdom of mankind, the power and prestige of the Church of Light have reached an unparalleled height, and the entire human kingdom is under the control of the Church of Light.


    Everyone shivered under the rule of the Light Church. No matter whether it was a king, aristocrat or extraordinary power, they could not resist the rule of the Light Church!


    "Power leads to corruption, and absolute power leads to absolute corruption."


    This famous saying is also common in the Western fantasy world.


    What the Bright Church has at this time is absolute power, and of course it has not been able to avoid corruption.


    Lyon III''s succession to the new pope''s power has also swelled to the extreme, and no one in the human race can violate it.


    The upper life of the church began to be very erosive, and every day lived a life of paper drunk and gold fans.


    They strictly demanded middle- and lower-level priests and ordinary people, but they corrupted and squeezed people from all over the world.


    In order to **** the wealth of the people, they used all kinds of tricks and means to scavenge a little gold coins and grain accumulated by ordinary people, and even the kings and nobles of various countries were miserable by the Bright Church.


    At this time, the twenty-seven human race students of the Extraordinary College returned to the mainland of Yani.


    Under the guidance of Chen Luo, Chris and others knew how the world works, and their vision surpassed most people in this world.


    At this point, after returning to school, one by one is proud and arrogant, not to mention that a bright church does not put them in their eyes. Even if there is really a goddess of light, they may not have much respect.


    When they saw the evil deeds of the Bright Church, Chris and others hated them so much.


    They decided to go back to their hometown first, and then agreed to gather in Badiburg a year later to discuss with the Guangming Church together.


    In the 325th year of the Gregorian calendar, some of the original twenty-seven students failed to arrive because of various reasons, and only seventeen arrived.


    These 17 people established the Mage Alliance in Badi Fort, and built the first magic tower on the mainland of Yani, and began to recruit students to teach magic and warrior skills.


    The magic tower caused a sensation as soon as it appeared in Fort Badi, because this is the first time the world has seen the magic of magic.


    The mage can fly into the sky, and can control the powerful abilities of flame, ice, and lightning, etc., which makes countless people yearn.


    And although it is called a magic tower, there are also mentors who teach warrior skills.


    Compared with the master must be awakened talent to practice, the warrior does not have too high a threshold, as long as through certain hard training and learning, even if you can not get started, you can become strong and strong.


    So, in less than a year, the Magic Tower caused a sensation in the entire continent, and even knew them in the orc kingdom.


    And it was at this time that the trouble of the magic tower also came.


    Although Lyon III lived a life of drunken gold fans, he was sober. When he learned the reputation of the Magic Tower Academy, he was keenly aware that the Academy would most likely threaten the rule of the Bright Church.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 154： Shining star

    The Magic Tower Academy teaches extraordinary power. Once this power spreads, the extraordinary power that the Light Church relies on has no advantage.


    In the 326th year of the Gregorian calendar, Lyon III declared the Magic Tower Academy a heresy, and sent a ruling knight to go to Fort Badi to capture the 17 mentors of the Magic Tower Academy headed by Chris.


    Unexpectedly, after receiving the news, Chris and others did not run away. Instead, they waited for the arrival of the five thousand adjudicating knights outside the city.


    Fighting against 5,000 with seventeen people, the people of Fort Badi feel that they are crazy, and even the students of the college have persuaded them to temporarily avoid the edge of the Bright Church.


    Because at this time, the kings and nobles of the mainland countries did not hesitate to offend the Bright Church, secretly sent them an invitation, willing to provide asylum for Chris and others, and let them teach extraordinary power in their own countries.


    But Chris and others not only rejected everyone''s persuasion, but even the invitations of these countries.


    When it was decided that the Knights rushed to Fort Buddy, the result shocked the entire continent.


    In the 327th year of the Gregorian calendar, the people of Fort Badi saw pictures on the walls that would make them unforgettable for life.


    The ruling of the Knights had just arrived, which triggered the magic array arranged by Chris and others outside.


    The Five Thousand Ruling Knights didn''t know what a magic circle was. They swallowed the flames as soon as they entered, and the horrible flames burst apart, but nearly a thousand people were killed and burned by the flames in an instant.


    At this time, the eight warrior mentors of the Magic Tower Academy entered the ranks of the ruling knights. Each of them was incredible in speed and physical strength.


    The power of terror can easily tear apart the defense line of the adjudicating knights, whether it is a bow or arrow or a sword, they can feel it in advance and then easily avoid it.


    Even if they can��t hide, without their protective gear, their skin can resist the sharp blade of the adjudicating knights without any damage.


    Especially one of the warriors still glowed with blue light, just like a god.


    Later, all talents knew that it was the fighting spirit cultivated by the warriors, and the cultivation was so extreme that it could make people have the ability to destroy the world, which was not inferior to the powerful mage.


    For a time, these eight soldiers entered the unmanned state in the ruling knights, and almost a thousand people died in their hands in an instant.


    But in this war, it was Chris who played the most important role. He was able to use the wind impulse to fly to the sky, and he released the extremely powerful fire spell in the air to strike the enemy, while others could not cause any harm to him. hurt.


    One fireball he could freely kill seven or eight adjudicating knights. When he later released the more terrifying fire snake, everyone was shocked.


    A huge fire snake more than ten meters long was screaming in the ruling knights, swallowing the ruling knights one by one, and screamed painfully in the flames into ashes.


    After its raging rampage, the entire Knights of Verdict collapsed.


    They have never seen such a terrifying force, and even with a firm belief, there is no way for them to persevere under this force.


    But when the ruling of the Knights was ruined, another fire magic array arranged by Chris was triggered, and was instantly swallowed by the flames of the sky.


    People watching the battle on the city head are scared and dumb. This kind of power like a demon really can be possessed by human beings?


    With seventeen people against the five thousand elite knights, it was the knights who ruined it!


    They dare not believe their eyes, but they have to believe this fact, because it happened before them.


    The results of this war quickly spread throughout the continent. While shaking the world, everyone knew that the continent might be too uneven.


    Chris and others became famous in one battle and became a shining star on the continent. They also made the two professions of Master and Warrior synonymous with extraordinary power.


    Prior to this, in addition to the light magic system of the light church, other extraordinary powers of the human race did not form a system, which also led to the reason that the light church could suppress all countries.


    Now Chris and others have demonstrated the extraordinary power of being able to fight against the Church of Light, making those who have long been dissatisfied with the Church of Light start to move.


    The major kingdoms and principalities within the human race began to unabashedly, and sent emissaries directly to Fort Badi to invite Chris to join their respective countries.


    Over the years, the major kingdoms have been living on the breath of the Bright Church, and they have almost become puppets.


    In recent years, the Light Church has oppressed them more and more. If they do not act again, they may not even be eligible for puppetry.


    If only these people, there is no hope of rebellion in front of the powerful light church.


    Especially when the people, soldiers, and ministers in their kingdom are all members of the Light Church, the deep despair makes them sleep and sleep, and will have nightmares every night.


    The destruction of the 5,000 Knights of Judgment by Chris and others not only means that someone dares to stand up to resist the power, but also means that the Church of Light is no longer invincible in the world.


    After this battle, Chris and others also saw their legendary life as they saw it when they received the admission letter from the Extraordinary College.


    In the year 328 of the Gregorian calendar, Pope Lyon III was furious, and ordered the Bishop of the Adjudicator to lead the 100,000 Adjudicating Knights and the Priesthood to the suppression of the Magic Tower Academy.


    This time, the Bishop of the Verdict brought a cleric who was able to use light magic skillfully, and even if he met Chris and this group of wizards, he had the ability to resist.


    But by the time they arrived at Fort Buddy, the Magic Tower Academy had been reduced to nothing and went to major kingdoms to set up students and teach extraordinary power.


    In the 330th year of the Holy Calendar, the future "Magic Emperor" Chris married the Princess Bezi Clive of the Kingdom of Copa and was named as the earl. At the same time, he was also the dean of the School of Magic of the Kingdom of Copa and the Lord of the North, and became the kingdom. A pivotal figure.


    But all this is done in secret, after all, Chris is still a wanted criminal of the Bright Church.


    At the same time, Lyon III declared the mage to be the apostle of the demon, and they used the power of the devil. In all kingdoms, it is completely forbidden to learn and use magic.


    Those who dare to disobey, whether they are kings or civilians, will be sent to the torture rack!


    But his decree did not produce much deterrent force. Under the long-term oppression of the Bright Church, not only the king and the nobility were dissatisfied, but even the civilians at the bottom began to voice their opposition.


    Moreover, people on the mainland have seen the power of mages and warriors. The Magic Tower Academy recruits students regardless of their background, men and women, and only depends on their qualifications.


    Even those civilians who have the qualifications can immediately enter the students and learn the extraordinary power.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 155： Fire meteor

    In the 342th year of the Gregorian calendar, twenty-seven students of the Extraordinary Academy established the Academy of Magic or the Academy of Warriors in different countries.


    Under the protection of kings and nobles, they have cultivated tens of thousands of people with extraordinary strength after more than ten years of secret development.


    After graduation, these students returned to their respective kingdoms and hometowns and began to teach more people the extraordinary power.


    In the 351st year of the Gregorian calendar, Chris became the first person to break through the fourth order on the mainland, and was shocked.


    In the same year, the King of the Kingdom of Copa died, and with the support of the major nobles in the country, Chris''s wife, Betsy Clive, succeeded directly to the queen without being crowned by the Bright Church.


    Betsy Clive enshrined Chris as the queen and gave up the power of Kopa Kingdom.


    On the same day that Chris was crowned king, he personally killed the Archbishop of the Church of Light in Kopa, and then the Kingdom of Kopa began to quickly wash out the forces of the Church of Light in the entire Kingdom of Kappa.


    Shortly afterwards, Chris marched into St. Galis without any warning.


    At the same time, the major kingdoms also began to cleanse all the light church forces in the country.


    After the cleansing, dozens of kingdoms and principalities also raised national troops and formed more than two million coalition forces, marching together towards St. Galis.


    It took decades for the secret powers accumulated by the major kingdoms to be taken out at once.


    With Chris as the core of the first generation of students from the extraordinary colleges, the flag of rebellion is openly raised!


    The army was on the verge, Lyon III hurriedly mobilized the knights and the clergy, and at the same time recruited all the troops in the Dashang Dynasty. A total of nearly three million people jointly fought against the coalition composed of Chris.


    Nearly five million people from both sides met in the Amodo Plains. The first round of confrontation resulted in losses of more than half a million.


    Although both sides suffered heavy losses, Chris'' morale soared because everyone on the battlefield saw the terrible power of the Tier 4 for the first time.


    As a king, Chris did not sit in the command of the big camp, but came to the front line. He flew to the battlefield and began to release fireball, and the most common fireball was released.


    Not only those who were stunned by the military mage, but also those of the extraordinary college students who knew Chris very well.


    In such a battlefield of millions of people, the role of a single fireball is extremely limited.


    But then they saw that the fireball was the size of a fist, continuously expanding and rising, until it was nearly a hundred meters high.


    And the fireball also turned into a huge sphere with a diameter of more than 30 meters, hung in the sky like the sun.


    The fiery red sphere blocked the sky, shining a dazzling light, illuminating the sky, and also illuminating the entire battlefield.


    The fighting on the battlefield stopped and looked at the huge fireball in the sky with shock.


    This condensed body of extreme heat, controlled by Chris, made an arc from the air and smashed towards the rear of the Bright Church.


    The fireball that fell like a meteorite hit from the sky, the burning air was hot, and the crackling sound of the fireball, like thunder, knocked on everyone''s heart.


    The light church was in a bad situation, and the clergy quickly responded. The white light magic bloomed out and wanted to stop this huge fireball.


    However, the reaction between them hastily resisted for a moment, and the fireball hit the ground.


    The violent light burst, all within a few days within a day, the ground began to vibrate, as if an earthquake occurred, the ground was trembling.


    Immediately afterwards, a violent explosion made the ears of millions of people on the battlefield buzz.


    After the explosion and the ground vibration stopped, a huge crater with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground, and everything, including people, was burnt into coke.


    Both the enemy and the enemy on the battlefield were shocked by the magic of this posterity named "Fire Meteor" and could not move. They only felt their hands and feet cold, and it took a long time to reflect where they were.


    In this war, both sides suffered heavy losses, but Chris''s power left a deep shadow on the army of the Bright Church.


    At this time, the strongest of the Bright Church is the ruling of the head of the Knights, Victor, but he is only the third-order peak, and he is not Chris''s opponent.


    After the war, the morale of the Kingdom Allied Forces soared, and they began to chase after the victory, while the Guangming Church retreated and lost a lot of the territory of the Shang Dynasty.


    However, as more and more territories were hit, contradictions began to appear within the coalition forces.


    Chris wanted to go all out and go straight to St. Gallis.


    But the king did not have this idea. They just wanted to eradicate the forces of the Guangming Church in China and force the forces of the Guangming Church to shrink.


    Because they know that the Bright Church has hundreds of years of history, the believers in the Dashang Dynasty alone have exceeded 300 million. Once they really go to attack St. Galis City, I am afraid that these believers will come crazy and desperately.


    Of course, the most important reason is that they occupy too many territories, and these kings have disputes over how to conserve the territory.


    The territories of these dozens of kingdoms add up to the fact that they are not half the size of the big merchant dynasty today.


    Seeing that so many fertile territories had been laid down, the other kings had no intention of continuing to march, just wanted to divide up these places, and then forced the Guangming Conference and.


    Although Chris hated iron and steel, he was unable to sing out his hand at this time. Even the nobles in the kingdom of Copa were reluctant to move on.


    Chris had no choice but to agree to hold the coalition meeting to divide the territory first.


    He didn''t agree and there was no way. He is only a fourth-order, not a god.


    In the 353rd year of the Gregorian calendar, the Bright Church and the Allied Forces had two major battles, and each time ended with the defeat of the Bright Church.


    But at this time, the coalition forces returned home because of the insufficiency of the lone army, the insufficient supply of grain and grass, and the heavy losses.


    In the end, Chris signed a truce in Nansai City on behalf of the coalition and Pope Lyon III.


    The agreement stipulates that the Guangming Church renounces its teaching rights in all the coalition kingdoms and does not interfere in the internal affairs of these kingdoms, and that the territories of the great merchant dynasty occupied by the coalition forces also belong to the major kingdoms.


    The "Nansai City Agreement" is clearly biased towards the Kingdom Alliance, but it is a shame for the Bright Church.


    After the end of the war, Lyon III was ousted from office because of the signing of this agreement, and was placed under house arrest by the successor Pope Innocent V. He was finally depressed.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 156： Pilgrimage

    After the signing of the "Nansai City Agreement", the two sides entered a short period of peaceful development.


    The reason for being short-lived is that within a few years after the end of the war, the Kingdom Coalition had fought itself for the territory.


    Some of these kingdoms are very close to the big merchant dynasty, some are far away, and even there are several countries in between.


    However, the territories they divided were within the dynasty of the Shang Dynasty, which caused the two pieces of land to be unconnected.


    Originally, Chris also coordinated in the middle, by replacing the territory to ensure that the territories of these countries are connected as much as possible.


    But the result was not satisfactory, because the city of Dashang Dynasty was rich and the land was fertile, and the territory of the pioneering land was just beginning to develop.


    As a result, no king was willing to replace the territory of the pioneering land with the shared territory of the Dashang Dynasty.


    Seeing that mediation was useless no matter what, Chris replaced the three provinces of the neighboring country with his own territory and sent the teacher back home.


    There was nothing when this situation started, but there were problems less than three years after the war ended.


    These solitary territories have been divided by the surrounding countries. Anyway, the country that owns this territory is separated from them by several countries.


    Even if this territory is swallowed, there is no way for those kingdoms.


    They want to regain their territories. First of all, they must lead troops across several countries. Not to mention that the countries on the road do not agree. Even if they agree, they will not be able to fight long distances when they come.


    But what they did not expect was that the annexed countries united and went to fight against those who annexed their territory.


    The war between the Kingdom Alliance and the Bright Church has just ended, and it has fallen into a ten-year war for territorial contention.


    When Chris was fighting in the kingdom, he kept on developing and vigorously developed commerce in the country, encouraged farming, and rested with the people. The strength of the Kopa Kingdom has steadily increased and gradually became stronger.


    In the tenth year of the kingdom''s melee, Chris led the Magic Legion expedition. In just half a year, the Nine Kingdoms were destroyed, and the territory of the Kopa Kingdom was more than doubled.


    Seeing that Chris continued to march, there was a tendency to move forward. The remaining kingdom sensed the crisis and immediately put down their hatred and began to organize coalition forces to deal with Chris.


    The pressure of the Tier 4 strongmen was too great for them, and no one dared to despise Chris''s magic army.


    However, they fought for ten years, the domestic people''s livelihood withered, and the military and civilians were tired of war. At this time, their army encountered Chris''s powerful magic army, and there was no fighting spirit at all, and they were all destroyed on the battlefield.


    With little hard work, Chris broke the coalition forces, and then sang forward. In two years, he joined 23 countries and expanded the territory of the Kingdom of Copa by ten times!


    In the 370th year of the Gregorian calendar, Chris ended his three-year external battle and returned triumphantly.


    The whole Kopa Kingdom was boiling, and the people of the King City went out of the city to greet their king.


    In the same year, Chris changed the Kingdom of Copa to the Chris empire and established an expanse of empire that had a vast territory, ruled many nations and had a powerful monarchy.


    The territory of the Chris Empire now exceeds 10 million square kilometers, which is larger than the area of ??the real world China, but it is still less than a quarter of the heyday of the Dashang Dynasty.


    As the Chris Empire swept through the major kingdoms of the central human race, the Guangming Church also completed its purification.


    After the "Shame of Nansai City", the Church of Light was greatly stimulated from the Pope down to the priests at the bottom.


    Under the iron-blooded wrist of the new successor Innocent V, a large-scale internal cleansing began. Those who had become inflamed and attached to Lyon III, as well as the corrupted bishops at the upper level, were sent to the tribunal. After the conviction, they were sent. Fire frame.


    After Innocent V eradicated these people, he began to return the land and property annexed by the upper priests to the believers, and even took out the land of the Bright Church to the believers.


    The virtue of Innocent V was praised by all believers, and the smoky and light church suddenly turned out to be harmless, and the originally shaken believers began to return to the glory of the goddess of light.


    In fact, many middle and lower priests of the Guangming Church have pious beliefs, but they thought that the Pope��s command was the will of God, so they were faithfully and fearlessly implemented, which led to the fiasco of the Guangming Church today.


    In 373, after the internal purification of Innocent V, the annual Pilgrimage Ceremony was held.


    This time is different from the previous pilgrimage. Innocent V will lead all the high-level church members to confess to the goddess of light. Because of their reasons, the goddess of light has lost many devout believers under the crown of the goddess, so that her glory cannot cover the lost lambs. .


    Innocent V, in addition to praying for forgiveness from Her Royal Highness, also wanted to listen to the Oracle.


    After this news was released, two months before the Pilgrimage Ceremony, there was a continuous stream of cars and crowds going to the city of St. Galis in the Church of the Light Church. A large number of believers in the Church of Light started from their hometown step by step. After spending months, they came to the Holy Land, St. Galis, in their hearts.


    From all the provinces in the Dashang Dynasty, believers who are heading to St. Gallis can be seen, and believers from the Bright Church can be seen everywhere along the way.


    At this time in the temple of light in the city of St. Gallis, from the main hall to the steps outside, to the square outside the main hall, all kneels were filled with devout believers.


    From half a month ago, the pilgrimage ceremony has already begun. Not only the priests of the church, but the believers of the entire city of St. Galis will go here to pray, and the large number of people will look down from the height of the temple. Seeing no end at all.


    At this time, not only the Temple of Light, but every corner of St. Galis city was full of devout believers, dense enough to cause intensive phobia.


    But the strange thing is that so many people did not make the slightest sound, as if there was a mysterious smell dispersed throughout the city of St. Galis.


    There are also a large number of believers outside the holy city who are blocked because they cannot enter. They are also reluctant to leave, and even pray outside the city in the direction of the temple of light.


    Pope Innocent V led all the cardinals and other high-level church leaders, kneeling at the foot of the idol, and many clergymen who were far behind were also kneeling together on the ground.


    Those who can come to St. Galis not far away are the most devout believers of the Church of Light, and the power of faith that they prayed together is terrifying.


    Even those who do not believe in the goddess of light are here at this moment, they can be shocked by the power of this huge faith, and dare not have the slightest blasphemy idea.


    The incomparably huge power of faith converged and rushed into the sky to the kingdom of God, causing the statue of Lofis outside the temple square to suddenly burst into holy light and tremble slightly.


    At that time, Chen Luo, who was in the Marvel World, immediately felt the change of the Kingdom of God. He quickly returned to the Kingdom of God to see what was going on.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 157： Virgin of the Light Church

    When Chen Luo returned to God''s homeland, he saw what happened to the statue of Angel of Lofis, and he knew what was going on.


    There are too many believers in the Bright Church now, and the population of the human race now exceeds 500 million. After Gregorian II��s "St. Galilean Partition", almost all people believed in the Goddess of Light.


    Even after suffering the "Namsai City''s shame", a large number of civilians were forced to change their faith, but there are at least 300 million believers in the goddess of light, most of them from the Dashang Dynasty.


    Such a huge force of faith has no gods to receive it, so that it inspired Chen Luo''s originally set goddess of light.


    The statues outside are actually gods, and the statue of Lofis is the goddess of light of Chen Luo prepared for the light church. When the **** of light appeared in the light church, the belief of all sentient beings was gathered and the **** came.


    Chen Luo itself does not need any power of faith, but seeing this situation, he knows that a bright goddess must be elected as soon as possible.


    Chen Luo thought about the film, but the candidate of the Goddess of Light didn''t think of it, but felt a little ridiculous.


    He was originally just to solve the disaster of vampires, he casually compiled a goddess of light, but unexpectedly Alexander worked so hard to make the church of light into the world''s first faith.


    "In this case, then choose a bright goddess for you to come out."


    Chen Luo''s idea was shrouded in the Yani continent, and he began to screen the female believers of the Bright Church of pure faith.


    Since it is a goddess, naturally it cannot be chosen among men.


    However, in a short time, Chen Luo selected three female believers with extremely pure beliefs and inner hearts. As for who can finally be recognized by the divine personality and become the goddess of light, it depends on their own destiny.


    At the same time, in the temple of light, Innocent V and others who were praying for forgiveness suddenly raised their heads and looked at the statue of the goddess of light.


    At this time it was originally twilight, the sun had gone down, and there were waiters in the temple preparing to light the candles in the hall.


    A bright light suddenly appeared in the sky, and then it became brighter and brighter, instantly dispelling all the dark clouds in the sky, a beam of light was vertically irradiated from the sky, and the entire temple of light was enveloped in it.


    The holy light spread quickly, first outside the Temple of Light, then the entire city of St. Galis, and the whole world was lit up at this time.


    The holy light as warm as the sun shone on every believer in the city of St. Galis.


    Everyone was amazed to stand up, only to feel the warmth in their hearts, as if the baby returned to the mother''s arms, it was warm, making people feel happy and peaceful.


    "This is the Holy Light! We heard our prayers under the crown of the Goddess of Light!"


    I don��t know who shouted it first, everyone was trembling, and the scene in front of him was indeed something that only the gods could do.


    "Under the crown of the great goddess of light, have you accepted our confession?"


    "Praise you, under the crown of the omnipotent goddess of light!"


    "May your kingdom travel on the earth, as your counterparts in heaven."


    ...


    All the believers present could not control their emotions. This was the second miracle since the birth of the goddess of light by Alexander I more than three hundred years ago.


    The holy light on the statue of the goddess of light skyrocketed, and a light and shadow as tall as the statue suddenly came out of the statue and looked down at Innocent V who was kneeling down below.


    "The crown of the goddess of light is coming!"


    The believers were shocked and inexplicable, and began to cry in tears. They knelt on the ground and made the most pious gesture of prayer.


    Innocent V shivered and immediately bowed his head respectfully. "Under the crown of the great goddess of light, your most devout people pray for your forgiveness."


    "You have done a good job. I have heard your prayers. As a reward for your pious faith, I will bless you."


    The sound of the goddess of light was beautiful, like the sound of jade, and it was very majestic, making all the believers trembling with excitement.


    The sound of the myth of the bright girl has just fallen, and more than 20 light spots have flew out of the huge light and shadow, and they have been integrated into the body of the high-level church led by Pope Innocent V.


    These twenty people were all in shock, and then they felt that their bodies had undergone drastic changes, and their strength began to rise sharply in just a moment.


    The lowest level of their repairs are all second-order, and higher ones such as the Pope and the head of the knightly decree Victor are only third-order.


    But at the moment when the light merged into their bodies, everyone''s cultivation improved their head by one order, the original second order became the third order, and Innocent V and Victor directly became the fourth order!


    At the moment of ascension and cultivation, all of them began to regain their youth.


    The white hair on the head of Innocent V, who was in his seventies, turned dark, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. In a short breath, he became a strong man in his forties.


    The same is true of others, who regained their youth at the moment of strength improvement.


    Many nobles and clergy present were shocked in their hearts. Although they did not know what happened, they saw a surge of momentum from the top of the church led by Innocent V. The body also seemed to be rejuvenated. Beginning to become young, they still don''t know where the light goddess gave them great benefits.


    These people want to be jealous, but know that jealousy will not come. This is a blessing from the gods, and not everyone can enjoy it.


    Innocent V was crying with joy, his excited body was shaking, he couldn''t say anything but wanted to cry.


    Other high-level churches responded in the same way, one by one kneeling deeply on the ground, kissing the ground at the feet of the goddess of light.


    "The three of them have the purest faith, and they are sealed as the virgin of the Church of Light. The person who has contributed the most to the Church of Light for a hundred years will be crowned as the archangel."


    The Goddess of Light condensed by the Holy Light reached out with a wave, and the Pope and others immediately showed full-length portraits of the three young women. Their appearances and costumes were clearly visible, just like holographic projections.


    Innocent V and others were excited again. Under the crown of the Goddess of Light, she personally selected her own servants and could also be an angel in the kingdom of God. This is the supreme favor of the God to the Church of Light!


    "Strictly obey your oracle, the goddess of light under the crown!"


    At the same time, the condensed goddess of light disappeared.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo repressed the goddess of light, and returned to the Marvel world.


    "Huh, that''s not right. It''s been more than 300 years. How come the goddess of light hasn''t been chosen yet."


    When Chen Luo arrived at Ellis''s mansion in the city, he suddenly remembered the monks of the light church he saw on the street, and he remembered that he had set a hundred years to choose the goddess of light.


    [The author''s off-topic]: Some people may think that these recent chapters are very watery. In fact, I want to write about the goddess of the light goddess, so I want to explain the cause and effect clearly, and I can��t take it in one stroke... I found that I couldn''t control my own hands, and I wrote more and more.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 158： Candidate for the Goddess of Light

    Chen Luo slowly poured himself a cup of tea in the mansion, walked to the window and looked at the environment of the mansion, the idea quickly retraced what happened after the pilgrimage ceremony.


    After a while, Chen Luo knew the reason, and then there was a crying expression on his face.


    After the pilgrimage ceremony ended, the Church of Light spread the news of the blessing of the Goddess of Light. At the same time, three virgins were appointed under the crown of the Goddess of Light as candidates for the archangel to be able to honor the kingdom of God and serve the crown of Goddess of Light. under.


    As soon as the news spread, all the goddess believers on the continent were boiling, and the whole continent was shaking.


    The believers present will naturally not doubt it when they see it with their own eyes.


    Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, from Innocent V and Victor, all of them have become the fourth order, and all the seniors have been raised to the first order, making them unable to doubt.


    In addition to the gods, who can have such a terrifying power, directly enhance the power of the extraordinary.


    After Chen Luo forcibly lifted the strength of the church''s top level, the strength of the Guangming Church once again became the first in the mainland.


    Innocent V, through the power of the goddess blessing, directly abolished King IX of the Dashang Dynasty and announced the establishment of the Guangming Church State. The existing territory of the Dashang Dynasty was the territory of the Guangming Church State.


    The Pope is the supreme leader of the country and religion. He is in charge of the political power and religious power. The national law is based on the doctrine of the Bright Church. The doctrine is the criterion for handling all civil affairs.


    The Dashang dynasty was already a puppet of the Guangming church after agreeing to escape, and all the believers of the Guangming church in the territory. With the advent of the goddess of light at this time, the coup did not cause any waves, and even the splashes did not splash a few flowers.


    So far, the big merchant dynasty established by Shang Tang completely disappeared on the stage of history, leaving only a small kingdom established by Shang Dingwu at the southernmost point of the mainland.


    Chris has now integrated the newly conquered territories, and they have been completely incorporated into the system of the Chris Empire.


    Just as he was about to continue to destroy the remaining dozen or so kingdoms, he received the blessing message from the Goddess of Light in the Pilgrimage, and the God appointed the Lady of the Light Church.


    Chris acted decisively and decisively gave up the expedition, and united with the first generation of students of the Transcendental College, went to the Guangming Church, found the first saint before the Guangming Church, and then killed her...


    Innocent V was furious and realized that there must be spies inside the light church, otherwise Chris and others could not know the appearance of the three virgins.


    Innocent used brutal methods of forced confessions to find out the insider spies and sent them and their families to the torture rack.


    Then, he personally took Victor and other church leaders to kill Chris.


    When Chris and others found the second virgin, Innocent V, who was racing wildly, arrived.


    The two sides fought a lot, the first generation of the awesome college died five, and the rest of Chris and others were seriously injured and escaped.


    The Church of Light is not far better. Chris dragged Innocent V and Victor one-on-one. The remaining church seniors are not one-on-one disciples of the first-generation students of the Extraordinary College. Ten high-level leaders died in the war.


    But the Church of Light is after all a home battle, and the most notable thing is people, and it is a devout believer who does not fear death.


    Chris and others had to be embarrassed to recover the Chris empire, but before they escaped, they still killed the second saint chosen by the goddess of light.


    Chris held the grand state funeral of those first-generation cadets who died in battle. When they were about to send soldiers to avenge them, they unexpectedly received news that the third saint had also died unexpectedly.


    It turned out that when the top of the church went to suppress Chris, Lilith, the second-generation ancestor of the vampire who had been silent for a long time, suddenly led the crowd to attack the third saint, and directly sucked her into a corpse.


    After Cain quit the game, Chen Luo made him sleepy.


    Strictly speaking, Cain was not eliminated or died, except that Chen Luo didn��t want him to get involved, and because he was still a minor, he drove him out first.


    In the future, if Zhao Yi is an adult, he will still be able to continue playing the role of Cain after logging into the game.


    Seeing Cain fall asleep, Lilith''s second-generation ancestors couldn''t wake up anyway, so they hid his body.


    Over the years, their lives have also been very difficult. The stronger the Bright Church, the worse they will be.


    Although they also secretly have a lot of descendants at first, it is really not worth mentioning compared to the terrifying strength of the Bright Church today.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, Lilith has also broken through the third order. When she thought she could turn over, the goddess of light blessed them and depressed these second-generation ancestors.


    In order to prevent the Bright Church from getting bigger, they took advantage of Innocent and others to encircle Chris, and gathered all the power of the blood to attack the third virgin who had been defended by 10,000 ruling knights.


    After paying an extremely heavy price, he finally got rid of his goal.


    So when Chen Luo looked back here, he was a bit crying and laughing.


    The student he cultivated by himself killed the bright goddess he chose. Who is to blame...


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile, and soon put away the useless emotions, the goddess of light still had to be selected as soon as possible.


    Chen Luo sat down and touched Osiris''s head, and asked as if talking to him, "It seems that I will cultivate a bright goddess by my own hands. Who will choose..."


    Osiris tilted his head and seemed to be thinking about what Chen Luo said.


    After a moment, his eyes turned, and he suddenly extended his dog''s paw and pointed in the direction of the main palace.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. Of course he could understand what Osiris meant. This little guy was actually referring to Zhou Zhimo.


    "Little thing, it looks like you like her very much."


    Osiris stared at Chen Luo at the dog''s head, and there was a smile on the dog''s face, and nodded again and again.


    Chen Luo laughed and rubbed his dog''s head vigorously. This time it was seriously considered.


    It��s okay for Zhou Zhimo to be the goddess of light, but she is a player after all, she may be offline at any time, and even something has changed in reality, she may not log in again, and Chen Luo will be embarrassed.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, first excluding the player from the candidate of the goddess of light, and began to consider the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Luo to think of a candidate.


    Osiris pointed to the direction of the city''s main palace. In addition to reminding Chen Luo of Zhou Zhimo, he also made him think of another woman, or a girl.


    Chen Luo waved, a girl in a state of soul appeared in the room.


    Osiris couldn''t help being stupefied when she saw the girl''s appearance, and then yelled at her, her voice quite cheerful.


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 159： Say yes, just a bite

    The image of this girl is exactly the image of Caroline, the master of Zhou Zhimo''s present body.


    Chen Luoneng immediately noticed that Zhou Zhimo had a problem, precisely because Carolyn''s soul and Zhou Zhimo were in a fierce battle.


    According to his settings, there is no difficulty in merging souls. Players only need to merge the memories of the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World.


    But Caroline turned down the fusion of Zhou Zhimo''s soul and wanted to drive her soul out.


    So Chen Luote deliberately checked the souls of the two people and their information, only to find out that the player was Zhou Zhimo.


    The reason why Caroline can resist Zhou Zhimo''s soul fusion is because her soul has mutated and its strength is more than three times that of ordinary people.


    This is also normal. After all, the Western Fantasy World has a population of more than 500 million. It is not surprising that one or two people have mutated, especially now that extraordinary power has spread all over the world.


    If both continue to go down, it may be that Zhou Zhimo loses.


    Chen Luo was actually stripping Carolyn��s soul out of the city��s main palace, and then fusing her memory with Zhou Zhimo.


    As compensation, Chen Luo originally wanted to send Carolyn''s soul to reincarnate, and now it is better to let her be the goddess of light, just because she has a strong spiritual power, it is suitable for learning light magic.


    "You, who are you?"


    Caroline looked at her soul state in amazement, then looked at Chen Luo and asked in a panic.


    Chen Luo smiled and did not answer. Instead, with a wave of his hand, Caroline began to transform into an entity from the state of the spirit and possessed the physical body, but her appearance was adjusted.


    Caroline''s original appearance was beautiful, but Chen Luo adjusted her appearance to a very ordinary face, which was neither ugly nor beautiful, and looked just like ordinary people.


    But at this moment she was staring blankly, staring at her in a daze, without any movement, like a walking dead.


    "Elizabeth Lively, 10 years old, the niece of Doctor Lofis, her parents died, following Lofis wandering around since childhood..."


    Chen Luo slowly set Elizabeth''s memory, and saw that the original Caroline''s body quickly shrank and became a 10-year-old look, then she suddenly got angry on her face, and a pair of smart eyes stared at Chen Luo. A glance, and then another look at Osiris.


    "Uncle, where is this?"


    Elizabeth looked around at her surroundings, and asked strangely.


    "Trade City Biba City." Chen Luo looked at it with a smile, and after seeing that Elizabeth was no different, he continued, "Do you want to go out and see?"


    "Okay, okay."


    In Elizabeth''s memory, she followed Chen Luo and wandered around, her favorite thing was to see the scenery of different places, and also the local cuisine.


    Seeing Chen Luo''s proposal, she immediately nodded in excitement, went up and hugged Chen Luo''s arm, and hurried towards the outside. Osiris also turned her legs and yelled after her.


    When the two walked to the door, the two guards arranged by Baron Ellis originally looked at Chen Luo, but at this time they seemed to be blind. They let Chen Luo leave the mansion.


    Because there are a large number of residents in four countries, the city��s architectural style is very distinctive, some are the refined and elegant styles of humans, the crude and atmospheric buildings constructed by orcs, and the two opposite architectural styles. Very well integrated, of course, there are the churches of the Bright Church.


    Elizabeth''s eyes were full of excitement, staring at the surrounding buildings and various crowds.


    "Wow, uncle, is that an orc!?"


    Elizabeth held a string of roasts in her hands, and while eating, she screamed and screamed while staring at the two tigers on the opposite side with her eyes full of oil.


    In the memory of Elizabeth, I have never seen the legendary ferocious orc. When I saw it, I immediately jumped up like a curious baby.


    Chen Luo hadn''t spoken yet, and the men of the two Tigers glanced over.


    Elizabeth was taken aback by the two men, startled, and immediately shrunk behind Chen Luo.


    But when they saw that it was just a little girl, they were not good at it. They just glared at Chen Luo, then snorted and speeded up and left.


    "Uncle, why are they so fierce?"


    "If other people look at you with the same eyes as the rare animals, will you feel comfortable?"


    Although Chen Luo forcibly changed Elizabeth''s memory, she is still the same as the newborn baby. She only knows the memory she instilled, and has not formed a basic understanding of the world.


    That''s why Chen Luo brought her out to let her feel what the world looks like, and gradually build her worldview.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Elizabeth thought for a moment, somewhat uncertainly.


    "Then you should understand now, and do not impose on others what you do not want to suffer."


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Elizabeth nodded seriously, and suddenly threw the barbecue in her hand to Osiris, pointing to a snack bar in front and called again, "Uncle, I want to eat that, I want to eat that!"


    Osiris opened his mouth and caught the remaining half of the roasted meat. Then he swallowed even the meat and sticks, and the dog''s face showed a very enjoyable expression.


    Osiris is actually like Elizabeth, and is like a newborn baby. This is the first time after sleeping to see the world outside.


    When it is asleep, it does not need to eat or taste food.


    The first time it tasted barbecue, it immediately fell in love with the taste.


    When a barbecue was finished, Osiris saw that Elizabeth ran in the direction of fragrant food, its eyes also radiated light, and immediately rushed over with her legs.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbly, and it was all a little fart boy. He was scared and shrunk behind him. When he saw the food, he turned around and forgot to clean it.


    The next day, Chen Luo took Elizabeth to visit most of the cities of Baba. In addition to eating, she also bought a lot of her clothes.


    When it was dark, Elizabeth followed Chen Luo toward Mark Street with reluctance.


    Elizabeth took Chen Luo''s arm and licked it with a sugar string in her hand. The sweet taste immediately made her face smile happily.


    When he saw Osiris wagging her tail and staring at herself expectantly, Elizabeth hesitated and looked at it seriously. "You can only take a sip."


    Osiris''s dog''s head was connected, and with a look of relief, Elizabeth passed the sugar skewer to his mouth.


    But then, Elizabeth was dumbfounded, because Osiris bit off the whole sugar skewer in one bite, and then bite it crunchy, swallowing his stomach after three and five.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded, her face full of grievances, only a sip of it!


    [The author off topic]: Ask for votes! Fifth, maybe it will be night, but it will not be late.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 160： Therapy

    "Osiris! You bad dog!"


    Elizabeth''s tears came down as she watched the sugar skewers she had eaten.


    Osiris dog face was dazed, I really only took a bite, why she was so sad.


    Chen Luo shook his head helplessly, he now really feels the same with two children.


    Chen Luo put his hand behind his back, two sugar skewer appeared in his hand immediately, then took out one and handed it to Elizabeth, and one was stuffed into Osiris'' mouth.


    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t seem to expect that Chen Luo even had sugar skewers in her hands.


    But she didn''t think too much, the expression of shedding tears disappeared immediately, and the happy smile took over the sugar skewers.


    Osiris saw the eyes of the sugar skewer immediately lit up, and the mouth was still bitten off the sugar skewer, and the sound of the bite rattled.


    But as soon as he finished eating, he found that a wooden skewers popped out of the wooden sign that Chen Luo stretched out.


    Osiris froze for a moment, and immediately bite off again with no politeness. As a result, whenever it ate one, it would pop up a new one, making it very happy to eat.


    Since Chen Luo was carrying her hands behind her back, Elizabeth licked the sugar skewer in her hand without even noticing.


    Just as their group was approaching Mark Street in harmony, they suddenly heard a low whimper from the nearby alley, and the voice was sad and desolate.


    Elizabeth heard this voice and couldn''t help but let go of Chen Luo''s arm and walked over.


    Chen Luo smiled and followed her into the alley. Under the dim lights of the houses on both sides, a dirty stray dog ??was curled up on the ground, with blood on and off his body, and his stomach undulating violently. Try your best to breathe.


    This stray dog ??was dying with a great deal of death, and it was already dying. There was a deep memory in the dim eyes, and apparently did not want to die like this.


    Elizabeth''s pretty face whitish, looking at this scene do not know what to do.


    Osiris glanced at it and continued to chew on the sugar skewer. For him, the life of a stray dog ??was far less important than the sugar skewer in front of him.


    "Uncle, can you save it?"


    "Why do you want to save it?"


    Elizabeth was startled, and she didn''t seem to think about the problem.


    "The light in its eyes makes me feel uncomfortable in my heart. It doesn''t seem to want to leave the world like this."


    Chen Luo nodded, walked to the stray dog, squatted down to check its condition.


    It has large and small wounds all over the body, especially a huge opening in the abdomen, blood is pouring out constantly, and it will not work in sight.


    "Liz, I can save it, but I won''t shoot."


    Liz is the nickname of Elizabeth. Similar to the Chinese nickname, only the closest person can call in the Western Fantasy World.


    With an anxious expression on her face, Elizabeth asked, "Uncle, why don''t you save it! Please, save it!"


    "Whether it is humans or animals, it has its destiny. If you want to change the fate of other people, you have to bear the consequences of changing their destiny."


    "Uncle, I don''t understand what you mean, but you are a doctor. Isn''t it what you should do to save the disease?"


    Chen Luo smiled, "You also know that I am a doctor, not a veterinarian, and saving a dog is not what I am good at."


    Seeing Elizabeth''s expression more and more anxious, Chen Luo continued to say, "But you can save it, do you want to try it?"


    As soon as Elizabeth''s eyes lit up, she asked, "Uncle, please teach me how to save it!"


    "come here."


    Chen Luo took Elizabeth''s hand and put her on the stray dog''s wound.


    "Close your eyes, concentrate, and feel the energy around you."


    Elizabeth followed Chen Luo''s words, and soon she was surprised to find that even with her eyes closed, she could feel many white spots suddenly appearing around her.


    "Try to guide them with your thoughts and gather them in your hands."


    Elizabeth Wenyan immediately tried hard to guide the white spots with her thoughts, and soon she felt the white spots move, and quickly gathered towards her right hand.


    A dazzling white light bloomed, and Elizabeth opened her eyes in surprise, and saw that her hand was glowing, and there was a warmth that came from her hand.


    The wound on the stray dog ??started to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. His dark eyes suddenly lighted up, and he had recovered a lot of anger.


    As the light in Elizabeth''s hand grew stronger, the other bites on the stray dog ??quickly healed.


    After half a ring, the stray dog ??jumped from the ground, his eyes full of pleasing eyes, it seemed to know who saved himself.


    It shook its tail vigorously towards Elizabeth, and it stuck out its tongue to lick the palm of her hand.


    Elizabeth''s palm was itched by the stray dog''s palm and she couldn''t help but giggled.


    "Uncle, did I save it!?"


    Chen Luo looked at the happy smile on Elizabeth''s face, he also smiled and nodded seriously, "Of course."


    Chen Luo actually had some surprises. He thought that he needed to be guided many times to make Elizabeth feel the light element, and then he could learn to heal.


    Unexpectedly, she felt the light element in her first meditation, and was able to quickly perform healing techniques under his guidance, which is already comparable to the magical talents of those of Arelia.


    It''s just a pity that Elizabeth''s body was created by herself, otherwise she can look forward to her evolution.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Chen Luo withdrew his thoughts and took Elizabeth''s hand and walked back.


    Elizabeth smiled and waved at the stray dog, then asked curiously, "Uncle, what was that just now? Healed the dog all at once!"


    "The low-level healing technique of the Guangming Church can cure some minor injuries."


    "Low-level therapy? Are there any higher ones?"


    "Of course, do you want to learn?"


    "Think, if you learn it, you can help your uncle and save people!"


    "Haha, I''ll learn it later, Liz will be responsible for treating people and saving people to make money. Uncle will depend on you for the rest of his life."


    "Okay, okay, in the future I will earn gold coins and buy a lot of delicious food for my uncle!"


    There was a big smile on Elizabeth''s face, and he didn''t feel anything wrong with this sentence.


    At this time, she suddenly turned her head to look, but found that the stray dog ??followed.


    Seeing Elizabeth looked over, the stray dog ??immediately barked a few times, and then got close to her feet.


    "Huh, why are you still following us."


    The stray dog ??obviously couldn''t understand Elizabeth''s words. His eyes showed closeness, swaying his tail vigorously, and the meaning of pleasing was self-evident.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 161： You can understand

    Elizabeth squatted down, no matter how dirty or stray the dog was, he reached out and touched his head and smiled, "Since it''s okay, be careful yourself in the future, I won''t have such good luck next time. Oh."


    After Elizabeth finished speaking, she turned around and went on.


    But she didn''t walk out a few steps, she felt something strange behind her. When she looked back, she saw that the stray dog ??was following, and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    When Osiris saw it, he didn''t do it anymore, and turned him into a dirt dog, which made him very depressed. In front of him, the pup still wanted to rely on them not to leave. Wouldn''t it be another one to grab food in the future?


    Osiris walked over, raised a leg in disgust, and kicked the stray dog.


    The dirt dog tumbling out far away suddenly, and hit the wall straight.


    "Oh!"


    The stray dog ??made a painful sound and fell to the ground for a long time without moving.


    Although Osiris was reduced in size by Chen Luo, even Longwei was gone, but the dragon was a giant dragon after all, and his physical strength was still terrifying.


    At this time, even if it is a free kick, it is not a stray dog ??can resist.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Luo at the critical moment, he wiped away most of the strength on his leg, and this foot just kicked the soil dog to death.


    Elizabeth was anxious when she saw it, and she finally saved the dog, but Osiris kicked it again.


    "Osiris!!"


    Elizabeth''s tears were so full of tears that she ran to check the situation of the stray dog. When she saw that she was panting and lying on the ground, her eyes were full of fear, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Elizabeth''s palm immediately showed a holy light, and healed again the stray dog ??where he was injured.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised in his eyes. Elizabeth could learn more than once, and immediately mastered it after using it. This talent was really amazing.


    When the stray dog''s body slowly recovered, Elizabeth immediately walked to Osiris, stretched her hand and grabbed his ear, **** it up hard, "Bad dog! Why do you bully it!"


    Osiris dared to kick the stray dog ??but dared not to kick Elizabeth. On this day, she clearly understood that Chen Luo was responsive to the little girl. If he dared to kick Elizabeth, Chen Luo would definitely repair it.


    And on this day, Osiris also likes this little girl very much. She is very loyal, and she will share with herself as long as she has food, where to find such good friends.


    So seeing that Elizabeth was angry, she quickly put on an innocent expression, raised her claws and made a blind gesture.


    "Even if it doesn''t go, you can''t fight it!"


    Chen Luo: "?"


    Osiris: "?"


    The expressions of Chen Luo and Osiris are both strange, not because of what Elizabeth said, but because Osiris is so blind, you can understand it?


    Chen Luo can perceive Osiris'' consciousness, so he knows what it wants to express.


    Osiris has always understood the human language, and it did not expect that Elizabeth could understand what he was doing.


    Osiris rolled his eyes, pointed at himself, then pointed at the stray dog ??again, and then his face was full of grievance and sad expression.


    There is already my unparalleled earth dog, what should it do?


    "Huh, if you didn''t bully it just now, I don''t want to take it back, and now I will take it back!"


    Elizabeth groaned and turned to ask Chen Luo, "Uncle, can I take it back?"


    Osiris'' chin fell off, and he didn''t expect to be self-defeating.


    When Elizabeth asked Chen Luo, Osiris looked at Chen Luo expectantly, wanting to hear him refuse.


    Chen Luo laughed, "It''s okay to bring it back, but you are responsible for taking care of it."


    "Well, I will!"


    Elizabeth immediately smiled and nodded heavily.


    Osiris'' dog face quickly stepped down, it glanced at the stray dog, and I left with a very angry expression.


    The stray dog ??was glared by Osiris and suddenly shrunk his neck. He now had some inexplicable fear of this kind.


    "Don''t be afraid, there will be me in the future, it will not dare to bully you!"


    Elizabeth noticed the stray dog''s expression and whispered comfortingly, "Come on, let''s go home."


    When Chen Luo brought Elizabeth and two dogs home, the two soldiers at the door of the mansion still seemed to see nothing.


    Seven days later, Chen Luo took Elizabeth and two dogs during the day, went out to visit Biba City, taught her the light magic at home at night, and then urged her to meditate and practice mana.


    Elizabeth progressed very fast, and in just seven days, she learned all the low-level light magic skills, and they learned it all at once, and they could use it skillfully the second time.


    Chen Luo predicted that according to her current cultivation progress, she would be able to break through the first order at the latest in a year, and she was afraid that she would become the youngest first-order master in the history of the mainland.


    In fact, Chen Luo can directly transform her into a goddess of light if she wants, but she lacks experience and human experience, and a goddess like a baby cannot manage the kingdom of God.


    So before this, Chen Luo planned to let Elizabeth see this vast world and experience the seven emotions and six desires in the world.


    And what realm she can cultivate depends on herself, Chen Luo will only guide from the side, not too much intervention.


    On the eighth day, Baron Ellis went to the door to express his gratitude again, and brought the chef to feast Chen Luo in the mansion.


    During the banquet, Ellis was surprised that Chen Luo still had a niece, but he didn''t ask much, but just urged Chen Luo to drink.


    As the banquet went on, Ellis looked stranger, and soon he found an excuse to leave.


    Ellis returned to the city''s main palace, and the chef he brought walked in with a stack of vegetables.


    "have eaten."


    Ellis glanced at the cook and said.


    "Master Baron spares his life!"


    The cook immediately knelt on the ground and began to grab the ground with his head, knocking.


    Ellis turned cold and made a look at the soldier.


    Several soldiers immediately gathered around, forcibly opened the cook''s mouth, and thrust the stack of food into his mouth.


    In less than ten seconds, the cook spitted foam on the floor, struggling painfully over his neck, and then quickly did not move.


    Ellis frowned, and this dish was what Chen Luo was feasting at the mansion at the time.


    He initially thought that the cook had forgotten to put the poison, or he had put it wrong, or even betrayed him.


    Now it seems that the other party should have the ability to detoxify?


    "Send ten shadows to kill the last trip, don''t leave a live mouth."


    "Yes, sir."


    The captain of the guard bowed, and ordered someone to drag the cook''s body away quickly.


    [The author off topic]: First!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 162： I am not a two-dog

    Osiris shoved away the big dog who was very disgusted, and then got into his kennel. After adjusting a comfortable posture, he closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    "Two dogs! Do not bully big dogs!"


    Osiris opened his eyes in exasperation, rolled his eyes at Elizabeth and stretched out his hand again.


    I am not a two-god!


    "You are the second dog, who made you smaller than the big dog!"


    Osiris stood up angrily, turning his gaze to the stray dog ??named Elizabeth by Elizabeth.


    I''m so annoying. I''m a giant dragon. I don''t want to talk about being a dog. I was named two dogs because of his smaller body than this one. This pup is still a big dog!


    All blame this pup!


    Osiris did not dare to get angry at Elizabeth, and transferred his anger to the big dog all at once.


    Where did the big dog know that he had offended Osiris because of a name? When he saw this terrible fellow, he immediately shuddered and shrank his tail behind Elizabeth.


    "Europe, West, Rees, Sri Lanka!"


    Osiris rolled his eyes again, and returned to his kennel angrily before closing his eyes.


    "Big dog, don''t be afraid, go to bed."


    The big dog looked at Osiris and Elizabeth again, as if finally having the courage to go back to the kennel that Elizabeth had prepared for both of them.


    Elizabeth nodded with satisfaction, and finally warned Osiris before she happily returned to the house.


    Inside the house, Chen Luo is sensing players who have just entered the game.


    Seven days have passed since the Western Fantasy World, which is almost 12 hours in reality. Ten thousand chicken-eating players have all entered the game.


    At this time, Chen Luo closed the map of "PUBG" and announced server maintenance. The maintenance time is to be determined. When it is reopened, it will enter the game according to the original queuing sequence.


    The game forum was quickly overwhelmed by the complaints and curses of players.


    "What a broken server! Only opened for half a day to maintain!"


    "Maintenance, maintenance, maintenance will be known all day long!"


    "Dog official, I am sure you are using the little bully server!"


    "Your uncle! The maintenance time is to be determined!? I have no opinion on your maintenance, but you tell us how long the maintenance is anyway!!!"


    "Why is the species pool not maintained, you can still enter it normally!"


    "Dog officials are treated differently! They certainly don''t know what kind of species they are getting, this is let us go in to crowdfunding species!"


    ...


    The complaints of these people in the forum were of course ignored by Chen Luo directly.


    The reason why he is closed now is to first evaluate the impact of these 10,000 players on the Western Fantasy World.


    If they have too much impact, he would consider opening the Jedi survival map once a week or even once a month.


    However, after this observation, Chen Luo has not yet found anything unusual.


    The main players have just come in, still adapting to the identity of the Western Fantasy World.


    Their identity classes and even their ages are different. Some were born into nobles like Zhou Zhimo, some were slums, and some even became warriors and mages directly.


    But no matter what their identity, the first time is to marvel at the authenticity of the game, and there is a completely free mode.


    Players found that no matter how they acted, they were very free, there were no missions, no safe areas, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    At the same time, the NPCs inside have the same level of intelligence as real people and can interact with them. Even the animals inside have their own spiritual intelligence.


    I just heard that before, now that I have come in, I have been amazed by the reality of this game.


    Chen Luo sees that these players are still exploring the game step by step, preparing to pay attention to the situation of the species pool, and suddenly feel a group of people outside quietly opened the door and came in.


    This group of people is light in pace, and there is a thick **** body on them.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, and he immediately issued an order to Osiris.


    When he saw Elizabeth coming in, he smiled immediately, "Liz, don''t meditate today, go rest."


    "Really!?" Elizabeth looked at Chen Luo in surprise, and then waited for him to answer, then immediately said, "Good night uncle!"


    Elizabeth jumped up in surprise and ran back to her room as she smoked.


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile. Although Elizabeth was very talented, she didn''t have much interest in cultivation. Every day, she was just trying to cope with Chen Luo and barely pretended to practice.


    But just coping with it every day is faster than ordinary people''s cultivation.


    Chen Luo did not force it, after all, Elizabeth was still only a ten-year-old child, as long as Elizabeth did not want to practice, he would not urge or even force.


    Chen Luo cut off Elizabeth''s perception of the outside world, then turned off all the lights, and returned to his room.


    Osiris and the big dog opened their eyes almost simultaneously in the kennel outside, and looked at the ten men in black who walked lightly toward the house.


    It seemed that he noticed the two dogs, and immediately two people walked towards them in the direction of their swords and daggers.


    The big dog sensed the danger and did not run away but immediately stood up and yelled at the house.


    When he saw that there was no movement in it, he rushed towards the house with his legs spread.


    The Osiris dog glanced at the big dog, and it seemed a little unexpected. The puppet was quite loyal, even knowing to remind the owner of the house as soon as possible.


    He immediately stretched out a paw, pressed the tail of the big dog, and pressed it in place.


    The big dog turned his head to look at Osiris, his eyes full of puzzling, I don''t know why it stopped himself.


    Osiris patted the ground, pushed the big dog into the kennel, and walked slowly to the eyes of the two people.


    The two men in black looked at Osiris in surprise, but without any hesitation, they immediately raised the sword in their hands and chopped towards it.


    Ding! Ding!


    Two clear voices rang.


    The two killers were stunned at the same time. Their weapons were scratched on Osiris, as if they were chopped on the iron plate, even the fur was not cut.


    Before they could react, they saw that the dog raised his paw and tapped it gently.


    The person on the left flew out more than ten meters like a cannonball, knocked over the wall in the yard and fell to the ground with no response.


    When shocked on the right, Osiris had patted it again.


    The man was dead, and when he saw his companion being shot with a paw, he dared to take the paw of Osiris.


    A little under his feet, he quickly retreated towards the back.


    But without waiting for him to step back a few steps, Osiris'' claws followed him all the time, and then patted him on the stomach.


    boom!


    The second man was shot and flew out for more than ten meters without even humming, and his neck was crooked and he lost his breath.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 163： You are insulting Uncle Long

    Next, there is no suspense. It can cut the Osiris dragon scale. It is estimated that only a few artifacts made by Chen Luo in this world, ordinary soldier blades are not enough to tickle it.


    Osiris had one paw, and these eight people had no chance of running away, so they were all shot dead on the spot.


    The big dog looks silly. As a stray dog, it is often kicked by humans for no reason. It is also often seen that stray dogs are caught and killed by wicked people, so it is very clear that humans are terrible.


    But the same kind in front of him, so many humans, three, five, and two were shot dead, so that he could not help but doubt his dog''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Big Dog saw something even more terrifying.


    All the human corpses in front of us disappeared silently, and even the broken wall was restored, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the big dog''s stunned expression, Osiris walked over and patted his head approvingly, seeming to be satisfied with his loyal patronage.


    Osiris lay back in the kennel again, then closed his eyes and began to rest.


    The big dog stayed awkward. In his dog''s life, he hadn''t encountered such a thing, and his dog''s brain could not understand it.


    However, one thing it is certain is that this uncle dog is very powerful!


    The big dog''s face was instantly covered with a flattering smile, and the **** ran to Osiris in front of him, whispering with a pleased voice.


    Osiris raised his eyelids and glanced at it, patted the position beside him with his paws, and motioned to come over to sleep.


    There was a happy look in the big dog''s eyes, and Grandpa Dog recognized his little brother.


    By the next day, Elizabeth was happily holding Chen Luo''s beef to feed the two big dogs.


    It was unexpectedly discovered that Big Dog gave Osiris his food first.


    Elizabeth was suddenly angry, thinking that Osiris had bullied the big dog again, and grabbing its ears was a beating.


    Osiris had a thick skin, not to mention that Elizabeth was just a little girl, and it was impossible to cause any substantial harm to it.


    But it was really going crazy, and Lao Tzu obviously didn''t do anything! !


    Osiris raised his paw in a blind gesture.


    Uncle Long was so compassionate that he saved the dog''s life, and he gave it to me!


    Elizabeth snorted and didn''t believe it at all. She pushed all the beef in front of Osiris to the big dog.


    "Don''t learn badly from the hooligans outside, return to Uncle Long, you won''t be allowed to talk like that in the future!"


    Osiris was swaying outside every day this week. Others didn''t learn. Instead, he called the group of rogues on the market to himself. They felt that they were quite awe-inspiring to call this uncle, so they began to call themselves uncle.


    Seeing Osiris''s sullen expression, Elizabeth also seemed a little unbearable. She snorted, divided a small half of beef, and pushed it before Osiris.


    The big dog glanced carefully at Osiris, and when he saw him with his eyes squinting at him, when his eyes were full of resentment, he suddenly felt trembling in his four legs and wanted to pee.


    Big Dog feels that he is also innocent. He obviously wants to honor Master Dog, but he never thought that he would be involved again.


    "Two dogs!" Elizabeth urged to take the dinner plate.


    Osiris lost his temper immediately, wiped out his favorite beef after three, five, and two, and then stared at the big dog''s dinner plate with his eyes.


    As soon as it saw Elizabeth, she looked at the other side as if nothing had happened.


    After repeating this several times, Elizabeth urged Big Dog to say, "Big dog, hurry up and eat."


    The big dog was about to cry. He wanted to keep something for the uncle, but the little master was urging him to watch it finish. The big dog is now as uncomfortable as eating a knife.


    After it was finished, Elizabeth nodded with satisfaction and returned to the house.


    The big dog gave Osiris a trembling look, then screamed at it with a flattering expression on his face, and got up and walked out.


    Seeing Osiris'' inexplicable expression, the big dog yelled at it again.


    Osiris got it right now, the puppies let themselves keep up.


    It got up lazily and walked slowly to see what trick the big dog wanted to play.


    Half an hour later, Osiris looked at the scene in front of him, and he suddenly wanted to slap the dead dog.


    There are a large group of stray dogs in front of them, most of them are dirty. Some of them are biting each other, and some are sniffing at certain parts of the butt, seeing that they are doing something unsightly, some are simply It has already been done.


    Osiris had a high IQ, and just glanced at it to see what Big Dog meant.


    The puppet thought that Uncle Long would be interested in a group of dirty bitches! ?


    Are you insulting Uncle Long!


    Osiris slapped the big dog on the ground with a slap, then turned away with a disdainful expression on his face.


    The big dog looked blank, but it soon became clear that the uncle of the dog seemed to have no interest in the pretty bitch.


    The big dog immediately chased him with a pleased face, and then yelled at it a few times, and walked in the other direction.


    Although Osiris felt a little boring, he kept up with it after thinking about it. Anyway, he went back to sleep.


    The big dog took Osiris around, and soon came to a place like a warehouse.


    At the same time, Fang Xingchen was crouching in front of the mobile warehouse. He skillfully used the tools on his hand to open the lock on the warehouse, and then slipped in carefully.


    As soon as he entered, he whispered, "Brothers, here is the material storehouse of Bryce, the largest chamber of commerce in Baba City. It took me three years before I dug into this secret passage and was preparing to start. , I''m lost. Hey, it''s cheaper for me now!"


    At this time, although 10,000 players entered the game, less than half of the people started the live broadcast.


    Because not everyone has a famous idea, such as Zhou Zhimo, she does not lack money, nor does she want to be famous, and naturally there is no idea of ??letting others watch their own games.


    Of the 5,000 players who started the live broadcast, there were tens of thousands of people in their live broadcast rooms, and even the most popular ones were millions.


    Although this figure is very exaggerated, on average at least hundreds of millions of people are watching the live broadcasts of various players at the same time.


    For other games, it may be unbelievable, but the popularity of "Second Life" is very scary at this time.


    There are as many as 100 million people who enter the map of "Jesus Survival" at the same time, plus more than 100 million people lined up outside, and these numbers alone are as high as 200 million, not counting the players who have entered the species pool.


    These players have either been eliminated in the Jedi for a seven-day cooldown, or because the server is unable to enter the game, they have poured into these players'' live rooms.


    [The author''s off topic]: Er Gouzi and Fang Xingchen, the roles that the two brothers wanted appeared.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 164： Warcraft Meat

    Fang Xingchen''s live broadcast room also has more than 20,000 people at this time. This number is already very popular for other games, but it can only be regarded as ordinary for "Second Life". Tens of millions of people can''t compare.


    The person that Fang Xingchen Soul wears is not as good as the well-known Mo Ming. His predecessor was just an unknown generation in Baba City, a thief named Crow.


    And unfortunately, it is still the thief at the bottom, walking on the verge of hunger every day.


    But the little **** also had a dream. Crow spent a few years digging a secret road leading to the Bryce Chamber of Commerce warehouse.


    When the plan was originally planned, Fang Xingchen entered the game and gave Crow away.


    While speaking, a neat shout of 6666 immediately appeared in the live broadcast room.


    "Anchor, you are a real tiger. The Bryce Chamber of Commerce is the largest chamber of Chris Empire. You will be caught and you will die miserably!"


    "How do you know upstairs, Western Fantasy World has passed for more than 500 years since the last Shang Tang Tang quit, now everyone knows nothing about the world pattern, how do you know!"


    "You don''t pay attention to the forum as soon as you look at it. Seven days have passed in the game, and some people have compiled a lot of information!"


    "That player is said to be reborn as a librarian, which has exactly 500 years of history in the mainland."


    "I think it''s nonsense. The history written by the Chris Empire and the Light Church State is different. The ghost knows who said it is true!"


    "Who is really not important, the important thing is to figure out the current pattern of the Western Fantasy World! And what the **** are those wizards and grudges!"


    .......


    Fang Xingchen had searched everywhere in the warehouse when the players were talking.


    It''s just that some ordinary materials were placed outside. Fang Xingchen didn''t find any valuable goods after searching for a long time, and soon he looked at a gate locked with heavy iron doors in the warehouse.


    Fang Xingchen slipped lightly, took out the unlocking tool from his arms, and pried it against the door lock.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the iron door of the warehouse opened.


    Fang Xingchen''s eyes were bright, and he immediately reached out and opened the iron gate.


    A frosty cold came to the face, making Fang Xingchen unable to resist a chill.


    I saw countless huge ice cubes appearing in this room, which surprised the audience in the live broadcast that the ice cubes contained meat blocks of different sizes and different parts.


    But the only thing in common is that these pieces of meat are very large, obviously not taken from ordinary animals.


    "I am grass! Fortune, this is, this is Warcraft meat!"


    Fang Xingchen exclaimed, he absorbed Crow''s memory and naturally understood the value of Warcraft meat.


    "Brothers, the World of Warcraft has now appeared in World of Warcraft, and the grade is not low. Some of the meat of Warcraft can be eaten to enhance human physique. The fur can be used as an armor. Others such as internal organs and internal Dan can also be It is used to refine potions. It is said that more than half of the known Warcraft is treasure, and the high-grade Warcraft meat can not be bought with gold coins! Just such a small piece to take out, enough for ordinary people to live a smart life. Year."


    Fang Xingchen pointed to the shelf excitedly, a piece of ice was frozen, about one meter long and wide of Warcraft meat was introduced.


    Fang Xingchen moved the piece of Warcraft meat down excitedly, felt the weight, and removed the extra ice, it should be at least ten pounds, according to the current price of Biba City, at least 500 gold coins.


    Fang Xingchen didn''t realize the difficulty of survival until he entered the Western Fantasy World. Crow was born at the bottom, without father and mother, and his family was poor.


    The predecessor, Crow, had no other skills, and could only live by thieves.


    Moreover, even if these thieves steal something, they still have to pay taxes to their gangs.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay, and it will soon become one of the many stinking bodies in the sewers of Biba.


    The city of Biba is extremely developed and trades a lot of living things every day. There are many places where manpower is needed, but even if it is hard work, it must endure the exploitation of the gangs.


    In this case, the governor Ellis is naturally very clear, but where there is light, there is darkness, and no matter where it is, it cannot be avoided.


    As long as they do not make much noise, Ellis is too lazy to take care of the rats in these stinky ditch.


    After wearing the soul of Fang Xingchen, facing the two wailing brothers and sisters, there was no half a meter in the rice tank, which made him desperate and wished to commit suicide and reincarnate again.


    However, the fusion of Crow''s memories will inevitably be affected by these memories.


    The three brothers and sisters lived together since childhood, and their feelings were extremely deep. Fang Xingchen wanted to commit suicide several times, but when he thought that he died, his brother and sister might end up starving to death.


    In the worst case, they may be overtaken by those gangs, cut off their hands or blind their eyes and go to the street to beg.


    This may be absurd in reality, but it is the norm in the slums of the Western Fantasy World.


    Fang Xingchen finally did not have the heart to abandon the two younger brothers and sisters, and decided to follow the plan that the predecessor spent several years to work out, and take his life to fight.


    How powerful the Bryce Chamber of Commerce is, Fang Xingchen''s memory of Crow is certainly clear.


    The founder of the Chris empire was the emperor Chris Cecil, but also his 26 classmates, the first generation of students of the extraordinary college.


    After the establishment of the Chris Empire, Chris made all the first-generation students, male and female, the Grand Duke, and hereditary hereds.


    The Bryce Chamber of Commerce was created by the descendants of the 26-duke Duke Bryce.


    With the power of Grand Duke Bryce today, if he fails, he may even be a luxury.


    But Fang Xingchen still came, because when he thought of the two hungry younger brothers and sisters in his family, he felt as if he was heartbroken.


    A big man who is unable to support even his siblings is really useless.


    Fang Xingchen did not expect that the progress was so smooth, so easy to find the warehouse of Warcraft Meat.


    Just as Fang Xingchen was overjoyed, holding two pieces of frozen Warcraft meat and going out first, he suddenly heard several low growls, and then more than a dozen dark wolves came out of the corner. .


    Fang Xingchen''s hands and feet were cold because of their scarlet eyes. The whole person froze in place. The ice on his hands could not hold it anymore. He already slid off his hands and hit the ground heavily, making a crisp impact sound.


    [The author''s off topic]: Fang Xingchen is not a soy sauce character, there will be a plot line, probably similar to that of Chris, so I will spend a little pen and ink to introduce the background.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 165： Dog lord

    "The Wasteland Wolf!"


    Fang Xingchen felt a cold rush straight from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, making him seem to have frozen his breath, and felt that it was a bit difficult to breathe, and then an endless fear surged up.


    The Wasteland Wolf was domesticated by the third-order Warcraft Storm Wolf captured by the human race two hundred years ago.


    In order to allow ordinary people to control this powerful Warcraft, they are reproduced with ordinary wolves and storm wolves. The bloodlines of the offspring will be weaker from generation to generation, but they will be much stronger than ordinary wolves.


    To this day, the Wasteland Wolf has lost the ability of the Storm Wolf to use wind magic, but its copper skin and iron bones, plus sharp claws and extremely fast speed, even the first-order fighters must be extremely careful.


    If more than a dozen of them appear at the same time, the first-order fighters can only escape. I am afraid only the second-order fighters can survive.


    "Oh, you stinky mice are getting more and more ignorant of the rules, and even the Bryce Chamber of Commerce dare to fight."


    A man in black leather armor came out from behind the wasteland wolf.


    Seeing him appear, the wilderness wolves immediately gave way, and the scarlet eyes even showed fear.


    Fang Xingchen''s body shivered, and there was a deep breath in the man''s body.


    Crow is a city traitor. Everyone has seen it. From his memory, Fang Xingchen can tell at a glance. That is the murderousness that only a lot of people can condense.


    "Speak, which gang is, honestly, maybe I will make you die more comfortably."


    The man in black stared at Fang Xingchen with a smile.


    Fang Xingchen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The man in front of him felt more dangerous than the wolves. Now he has completely lost all hope.


    "Hahaha, the anchor is going to be cold, and silent for you for a second."


    "Now people in the Western Fantasy World are hanging like this? Even wolves can be tamed!"


    "This man in leather is like 25,800,000, so I want to smoke him!"


    "Oh, you still want to smoke him, it is estimated that you have entered the Western Fantasy World, only the smoked part!"


    "Don''t turn off the live broadcast, I want to see how you died, hahaha!"


    ...


    Just when a group of people were gloating and Fang Xingchen was at a loss, he suddenly heard a dog barking, which was extremely abrupt in the environment in front of him.


    The man in black looked at the door in surprise, and saw two dogs, one gold and one yellow, pacing in.


    The golden one is a dirt dog, taking a leisurely step, like walking, its eyes glanced at the situation here, it ignored them directly, and then glanced at another yellow dog next to it.


    The yellow dog had a flattering expression on his face and barked at the soil dog, and then his gaze turned to the two pieces of Warcraft meat on the ground.


    The man in black looked speechless. He stared at the two dogs for a moment, then suddenly yelled, "Why is that dog familiar..."


    The big dog noticed the sight of the man in black, and a deep hatred appeared immediately in his eyes.


    It was injured a week ago and was bitten by the man who ordered a wasteland wolf.


    This time, the big dog was not afraid, but it brought the backer.


    Although the big dog is not as smart as Osiris, but it knows a basic truth, that is, when the younger brother is bullied, he naturally finds the boss to come forward to solve it, which is also common in their stray dog ??ring.


    In the view of the big dog, Osiris has recognized his little brother, and the big brother will come out to avenge it, not to mention the Warcraft meat that makes it coveted.


    The Osiris dog''s face was full of impatience at this time. After such a large circle, it didn''t know what the puppet was going to do.


    After seeing the two pieces of Warcraft meat pointed by Big Dog, it seemed a little clear.


    Osiris showed an expression of lack of interest. It was now used to eating cooked meat and had little interest in raw meat.


    But seeing the look of the big dog''s eyes shining, he couldn''t help but wonder. Is the meat really delicious?


    em... might as well take some back and let Chen Luo cook it?


    Osiris did not know whether Chen Luo would make Warcraft meat for it, but he always tried it.


    Before waiting for it to fetch the World of Warcraft meat, the three wilderness wolves had roared and flew towards the side like the wind.


    The big dog''s face was terrified, and he shrunk behind Osiris with his tail.


    The Osiris dog''s face was full of disdain, and when he saw the first wolf, he shot it with a paw.


    boom!


    The wilderness wolf flew out for more than ten meters, knocked over several shelves in the warehouse one after another, and then fell, and then there was no movement.


    Then Osiris withdrew his paws and shot down impatiently, which had already hit the head of another wilderness wolf.


    There was another snap.


    The head of the wasteland wolf is like a watermelon crushed by an iron hammer, and instantly burst into a pool of meat.


    When Osiris took the third slap, the third wilderness wolf was reduced to the same end.


    The air in the warehouse suddenly calmed down. The man in black and Fang Xingchen were stunned. They slapped and smashed the wilderness wolf known as the copper-headed iron brain. How much power does this require?


    The man in black calculated silently, at least he can''t do it now, and it must be a second-order fighter.


    This is really a dog! ?


    It is clearly Warcraft!


    But I have never heard of the Warcraft like the Tugou...


    The audience in the broadcast room also boiled, and began to frantically swipe the screen.


    "I''m fucking, this change in Western Fantasy World is too big, the dogs are all mutated!?"


    "Poof, didn''t you find that the dog''s eyes are the highlights, clearly like looking at the wilderness wolves with the eyes of the mentally retarded!"


    "Is this Super Dog, or Warcraft?"


    "Anchor you, this is the most vivid example of "the dog is not as good as", hurry back, hahaha!"


    "How can such a terrific dog be a dog, this is a dog master!"


    ...


    The man in black narrowed his eyes and stared at Osiris for a moment, then pulled a long black whip from his waist and pulled it in place.


    At the same time as the leather whip made a crisp noise, all the remaining wasteland wolves rushed towards Osiris.


    The Osiris dog''s face was full of boring expressions, and the big dog was trembling with fright, and was clinging to it behind him, only to feel extremely safe.


    But soon, the terrified expression on his dog''s face disappeared.


    Because of its big brother, Osiris is still so powerful.


    There is no exception to a claw and a wasteland wolf.


    In a short moment, no matter how fast the Wasteland Wolf is, they are sent by a paw, and then they are crushed.


    Big dog''s face showed a puffy expression, looking at the body of a wild wolf under his feet. It learned the expression of Osiris in a proud and disdainful look, and then followed it closely to the pieces of Warcraft The meat went away.


    [The author off topic]: Fifth! Ask for votes!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 166： Goblin mighty

    Osiris slapped this group of wilderness wolves, the pace was not chaotic, still slow and unhurried, and continued walking towards the front.


    The black man''s look had changed at this time. He stared at Osiris, and he couldn''t help but stepped back.


    As Osiris got closer, a thin layer of cold sweat unconsciously appeared on his forehead, and then he ran away.


    Thirteen wilderness wolves were shot dead without effort. This is no longer something he can deal with.


    What''s more, his body is not comparable to the Wasteland Wolf, and even if it passed, it was not enough for Osiris to slap.


    Osiris watched the man in black run away. He was too lazy to look at it. He walked in front of the piece of Warcraft meat. He sniffed with his nose first, then took a bite with his mouth open and chewed in his mouth.


    Soon, his eyes lit up, and it seemed that it tasted good, and he continued to take a few bites and began to eat.


    The big dog also walked over. He glanced at Osiris first, tentatively biting the Warcraft meat on the ground without opening his mouth.


    It wasn''t until Osiris showed no sign that the big dog bite the World of Warcraft meat and began to devour it.


    Fang Xingchen saw the two dogs eating Warcraft meat, and he moved quietly towards the gate, trying to slip away.


    As for going back to get the World of Warcraft meat, or grabbing the two dogs in front of me, I dare not think about it.


    At this moment, Osiris suddenly looked up at him.


    Fang Xingchen''s body suddenly stiffened and dared not move anymore.


    Osiris stared at Fang Xingchen, extending his claws and pointing at the Warcraft meat on the ground.


    Fang Xingchen was stunned, didn''t understand what it meant.


    Osiris rolled his eyes. How could this human being be so stupid that even Uncle Long could not understand?


    In its understanding, Elizabeth can understand it, Chen Luo can, then humans should be able to do it.


    Osiris patiently stretched out his claws and made a blind gesture, and also gave a low growl.


    Fang Xingchen is really square, he is not Elizabeth, where to read such advanced "sign language".


    Osiris saw that Fang Xingchen was silly and still unmoved. It couldn''t help being annoyed. How could this guy be as stupid as a pup.


    Osiris was about to go viral, but found that the big dog opened his mouth to bite the Warcraft meat and dragged towards the door.


    The big dog dragged on for a few steps, then let go of it, looked at Fang Xingchen, extended his paw and patted the Warcraft meat.


    Osiris glanced at the big dog in surprise. Was the little boy smarter? He could understand what Uncle Long meant.


    "Poof, why are you so stupid, even I understand it, the dog master asked you to help him move the meat!"


    "Hahaha, laugh to death, I understand that big yellow dog, you can''t even understand it! Your IQ is offline!"


    "No, I have a smile on my stomach. This dog is so good! This expression is so vivid, it''s just like people!"


    "This must be a demon!"


    ...


    Fang Xingchen saw Big Dog''s movements, and he reacted even if he was stupid.


    He couldn''t help feeling crying and laughing, but he didn''t dare to obey at this time.


    Fang Xingchen had no choice but to squat down and pick up the two pieces of Warcraft meat, and then looked at Osiris with his eyes and asked what to do next.


    Osiris turned slowly and began to return the same way.


    When the two dogs walked out of the warehouse alone, there were rows of heavily armed men standing outside the door, and the escaping night man was also in the crowd.


    This group of people either held swords, bows and arrows, and even wizards holding staffs.


    Osiris didn''t seem to see it, and continued to walk slowly.


    What happened next fooled Fang Xingchen and the players in the broadcast room.


    Osiris walked into the crowd in this way. No matter what weapon the Bryce Chamber used to attack it, it seemed to be cut on a steel plate. Even Osiris'' hair was not cut off.


    The mages attacked with magic arrows such as ice arrows, fire gas, and wind blades, and Osiris was also unscathed.


    It''s just that their attack annoyed Osiris, and it slapped and died alone.


    Fang Xingchen and others just looked silly, and the Bryce Chamber of Commerce was scared.


    They have never seen such a terrible earth dog. The first-order slaps up and shoots to death. The second-order fighters go up and slaps and shoots to death. No one is its enemy.


    The highest person present is the peak of the second order, and of course the third-order strong Bryce Chamber of Commerce is there, but it is not here now.


    Faced with a monster that is immune to physical and magic attacks, but powerful, they are all trembling.


    In just a few minutes, Osiris shot fifteen first-order and four second-order.


    At this time, no one dared to block the road, they are about the same strength, even if it goes up, it will be the same.


    They stepped aside and dared not go up to attack. Osiris was too lazy to start. Instead, he turned to glance at Fang Xingchen and Big Dog who were stunned not far behind, and walked out at a slow pace.


    Fang Xingchen understood this next second, and he kept busy holding two pieces of Warcraft meat and followed.


    After they left, the Bryce Chamber of Commerce went to take stock of the material warehouse, and they were forced again.


    This terrifying earth dog comparable to high-level Warcraft, broke in and killed them, even more than two pieces of Warcraft meat! ?


    One by one, they felt very suffocated, just two pieces of Warcraft meat, as for...


    Osiris exited Bryce''s warehouse, and he was still unhurried on the street. The big dog came up with a flattering expression, but only a step behind, and then walked like Osiris.


    People on the street saw a very weird scene, two dogs of one gold and one yellow swayed, and walked up the street with great energy, as if they were two giant dragons.


    Although Osiris is really a dragon, it looks particularly funny when he walks like a dog.


    Especially behind them was a flinching Fang Xingchen, the picture was really quite happy.


    The audience in the live broadcast all laughed crazy.


    "Grandpa is mighty!"


    "Doggy domineering!"


    "Godfather has a thousand generations to dominate the city!


    "Poof, I inexplicably thought of the scene where the underworld brother took the younger brother out to smash the scene! (Funny)"


    "The two dogs walked out of the force of thousands of horses and horses, dog lord, awesome! (Breaking sound)"


    ...


    The audience in the broadcast room couldn''t laugh, but Fang Xingchen was about to cry because he found someone behind him.


    From the time they left the material warehouse, the Bryce Chamber of Commerce sent someone to follow, but did not dare to do it. Obviously, they wanted to find out what the two dogs and him were.


    Once the investigation is clear, the face must be the crazy revenge of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 167： Majesty only three seconds

    The Bryce Chamber of Commerce has been killed so many people, whether it is for revenge or for face, this field must be recovered.


    Only Osiris was so terrible, they now have no strong men to sit in, so they did not use more people to siege.


    But Fang Xingchen can imagine that once the Bryce Chamber of Commerce strongman comes back, he will not know if Osiris has anything to do, but his family will definitely not have a good ending.


    Fang Xingchen wanted to run and wanted to go back and leave with his two younger brothers and sisters, but can things run away now?


    His appearance has been seen by the people of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will be checked by the other party.


    With the strength of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce, even if he flees to other countries, the other party has the strength to chase him to the end.


    The other party doesn''t need to do anything else, he can''t do anything if he issues a high reward.


    Not to mention, how far can he run with his siblings?


    Fang Xingchen''s cold sweats were all gone. He didn''t care. He was a good guy seven days later, but what about his brother and sister?


    When he was in a hurry, he found that Osiris had entered a courtyard.


    "Big dog, second dog, where did you go!"


    Elizabeth heard the movement outside and quickly ran out.


    When the big dog saw Elizabeth, it immediately stepped forward, waving her tail vigorously towards her, his face full of affection.


    Elizabeth squatted down and touched the big dog''s head and asked with a smile, "Where did you go?"


    The big dog couldn''t answer, so Osiris stretched out the dog''s paw and made a gesture, then turned and pointed to Fang Xingchen who was still at a loss.


    After Elizabeth watched its gestures, her small face rose immediately, "You said the meat you picked?"


    Osiris nodded seriously, and then his paws began to draw again.


    "Do you want your uncle to cook it for you?"


    Elizabeth suddenly laughed, staring at Osiris and asked.


    Osiris felt that Elizabeth��s smile was a bit wrong, making it instinctively dangerous, but it thought about it...


    em...


    No problem, if the puppet took Uncle Dragon in, there were exactly two pieces of meat on the ground. Uncle Long asked the human to help me pick it up.


    In addition to shooting a few troublesome flies...


    Osiris thought about it seriously, then continued to nod.


    "Pick you up!"


    Elizabeth grabbed Osiris''s ear and beat again.


    Elizabeth, under Chen Luo��s deliberate teaching these days, no longer understands anything like a newborn baby.


    The two dogs went out for a long time and came back with two pieces of meat. They said they picked it up. How could she believe it?


    Osiris dog''s face showed an angry and corrupt expression. Why is this little girl unreasonable? Uncle Long said it was true!


    It broke free from Elizabeth''s clutches, while grievances stretched out its claws and gestured.


    If you don��t believe you, ask the pup, no, ask the human!


    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment before thinking of Fang Xingchen still holding two pieces of meat pestle in the yard.


    At this time, Fang Xingchen and the people in the live broadcast were dumbfounded. Two of the original dogs turned into licking dogs and swayed their tails at the little girl. , So that they can''t help but be shocked.


    "My pooh, the dog''s majesty is only three seconds!"


    "Is this the dog owner coming out?"


    "It turns out that this little aunt is really the big brother! The anchor, the dog has done the demonstration, what are you waiting for, hurry to lick her!"


    "Did you not find the most interesting, that little aunt Liang can understand the dog''s sign language, wrong, paw language, haha!"


    "The dog is so wronged, it''s so funny, I''m sure now, this dog must be fine! Wow ha ha ha!!"


    ...


    "This gentleman, are these two pieces of meat really picked up by the two dogs?"


    Elizabeth glanced at Fang Xingchen and asked very politely.


    Fang Xingchen was stunned. He had reacted now. The little girl in front of him was obviously the owner of the two dogs.


    But when he heard Elizabeth''s question, he had a weird expression. Strictly speaking, the two pieces of meat were really picked up by him, but only picked up by his hand.


    Fang Xingchen was preparing to answer, but he saw Osiris''s fierce light, threatening faintly.


    Fang Xingchen snorted for a while and said very eloquently, "Yes, it was picked!"


    "really?"


    Elizabeth was puzzled, but when she saw Fang Xingchen''s face suddenly turned white, she kept looking at Osiris in the direction, and she immediately turned to look at it.


    Osiris had an innocent expression on his face. When he looked at Elizabeth, she immediately widened her eyes and turned into a straight and strong look.


    Fang Xingchen looked dumbfounded. This dog Nima is a showman, with such a rich expression, it''s just like a person.


    "Sir, can you tell me what happened?"


    Fang Xingchen saw that although Elizabeth looked very ordinary, her eyes were clear and innocent, and she was full of innocent temperament, which made her feel that she couldn''t bear to cheat her.


    Fang Xingchen did not answer, but looked out of the courtyard. The people of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce were still there, and there was no sign of leaving.


    "Little sister, is there an adult in your family?"


    Fang Xingchen didn''t answer the question. Although he didn''t know the origin of Elizabeth, he knew that the Bryce Chamber of Commerce was definitely not the little girl in front of him.


    There is nothing wrong with him. If even this little girl is tired, he will not feel comfortable even if he quits the game.


    He didn''t think that Osiris was such a powerful dog that a little girl could raise it, so he had to pin his hopes on adults.


    Elizabeth shook her head and said, "I am the only one in the house now, and my uncle is out to work."


    Fang Xingchen was full of hope that it would cool down suddenly. The little girl didn''t know if there was anything. At least those two dogs could protect her, but he and his brother and sister had no such good luck. They must go back and take them away!


    Even if there is no hope of escaping, it cannot be left to die.


    "Little sister, what I am saying is very important now, you must remember it. Those outside are all bad guys, your dog kills many of them, and they will definitely avenge you!


    Take this dog to find your uncle as soon as possible, so much I can say, I must go now! You, take care! "


    Fang Xingchen placed the two pieces of Warcraft meat on the ground, turned and rushed towards the outside.


    Elizabeth stayed a while, still digesting what Fang Xingchen just said.


    The second dog is killing! ?


    Although Elizabeth knew that people would die for various reasons, and knew that murder was to take other people''s lives violently, she hadn''t thought that Ergou would kill people.


    [The author''s off topic]: There are many things today, and the update time will be a bit late.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 168： Uncle Long did not kill

    Chen Luo was in the kingdom of God at this time and had been concerned about the situation in the city of Biba.


    As Chen Luo told Elizabeth from the beginning, any change in the fate of other creatures must bear its consequences.


    From the moment she saved the big dog, Chen Luo felt a series of things that would happen later.


    Chen Luo let it go at this time, so that Elizabeth could realize this more deeply.


    After all, she will be the **** of the first Western fantasy world to manage the kingdom of God and her believers.


    The ability of the gods can easily change the life of other species. If there is no clear understanding of this power, it is easy to trigger a series of chain reactions.


    At this point, Chen Luo now has a profound experience by changing the fate of Han Fei, Cain, and others, so he will definitely not be easily shot now.


    Even Ellis wanted to kill him twice, Chen Luo did not directly kill the other party.


    It wasn��t Chen Luo��s soft-heartedness, but for him, it was just a matter of being bitten by a mosquito and shooting it or not.


    Seriously, Ellis had to kill him. After all, it was because he forcibly changed the fate of Chris and Innocent V.


    Since Chris killed the two virgins of the Bright Church three hundred years ago, the Chris Empire and the Church of the Bright Church will be in full swing, ranging from three to five years, to a ten-year battle that will surely break out throughout the country.


    The two sides fought back and forth for one or two hundred years. During the period, they won and lost each other, but each time the result was the blood of the killing.


    If it wasn''t for the orcs to robbery every time, so that they would not dare to do their utmost, and they wouldn''t stop without killing the last one.


    This situation continued until 100 years ago, Chris broke through to the fifth order, and no one dared to start the war lightly.


    Innocent V was afraid of the strength of Chris Tier 5, and Chris''s voice of opposition in the suppression of the empire was temporarily unable to free his hand to wage war.


    In these hundreds of years of war, the deaths and injuries on both sides were too heavy, let alone the livelihood of the people, and the production level returned to two hundred years ago, while the population only increased by more than 10 million.


    According to the original development trend, the population will increase by at least 200 million to 300 million in two hundred years. Of course, these increased populations all died on the battlefield.


    In addition, the surrounding countries took advantage of the war between the two great powers to make a fortune, but it surpassed the Chris Empire, so the Empire was full of anti-war sentiment.


    At this time, the students of the first generation of extraordinary schools all died in battle. The remaining ones either died without breaking through, or some were seriously injured on the battlefield. There are only four people who have survived, and even they All expressly oppose the continued war.


    Chris had no choice but to give up the idea of ??sending troops again, and began to recuperate, so as to calm down the domestic opposition.


    On the contrary, the Church of the Light Church has the same belief. With the foundation of hundreds of years, the Goddess of Light has penetrated into the hearts of everyone as soon as possible.


    For them, the people of the Chris Empire are heretics, and sacrifice in resisting the heretic invasion can be glorified in the Kingdom of God.


    Therefore, believers in the light church country are not only afraid of death, but are more cohesive and stronger.


    The reason why Ellis had to kill Chen Luo was because Innocent V broke through the fifth order some time ago, and Chris�� threat to the light church country was greatly reduced.


    Now all of the light church nations are launching light jihad to eliminate heresy.


    What they are sending is just an excuse now, whatever they want.


    Although the Chris Empire is not afraid, the two countries have not had a full-scale war in a century.


    The world has been in peace for a long time, and Ellis absolutely does not want to be the fuse of this war.


    Chen Luo knew this, understood Ellis''s situation, and added some reasons for Zhou Zhimo before he dealt with him.


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, and suddenly he was a little surprised, because that player Fang Xingchen ran away and came back.


    "interesting."


    It is not surprising that Fang Xingchen left Mark Street''s mansion Chen Luo because he already knew the situation of this player, but after returning, Fang Xingchen ran with his brother and sister again, which made it a bit unexpected.


    "Then look at what you want to do."


    At this time Elizabeth is interrogating Osiris.


    "Are you really killing someone!?"


    Osiris looked blank and stretched out his hand.


    What is murder?


    Osiris knows what it means to kill. Although it has been a few hundred years from birth to now, it has been sleeping, strictly counting, these seven days are the time it is alive.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. Although Chen Luo was instilled in her basic common sense, she did not know how to explain the murder for a while.


    "That is, to deprive people''s lives with violence."


    Osiris thought about it, although Uncle Long shot a few flies dead, but did not use violence... Obviously only a little effort was used, who made them as vulnerable as flies, certainly not violent.


    Osiris thought he understood it right, and immediately gestured with his paws.


    Uncle Long did not kill!


    Elizabeth felt a bit wrong at all, but looking at Osiris'' sturdy look, she couldn''t help but wonder, is it because Fang Xingchen lied to her?


    While she was puzzled, Fang Xingchen held a little girl in one hand and ran in a hurry holding a little boy in the other.


    When he rushed into the yard, he did not forget to glance back.


    A dozen people from the Bryce Chamber of Commerce appeared outside the yard. They glanced at the situation in the house and did not chase them in. Instead, they spread out unhurriedly and stayed outside the yard, obviously not planning to leave Too.


    There were guards arranged by Ellis outside the yard, but after the weird disappearance of the ten shadow kills, he withdrew all the guards back.


    At this time, the dozen or so Bryce Chamber of Commerce people acted as guards, preventing anyone from approaching, and it didn''t seem to put the people inside out.


    "Sir, why are you here again."


    Fang Xingchen smiled bitterly, he didn''t want to come, but it was nowhere near.


    When Fang Xingchen had just escaped, someone from the Bryce Chamber of Commerce immediately followed, but it seemed to have received the above order and did not start.


    It can be seen that when Fang Xingchen took two children in the slums and wanted to escape outside the city, the followers immediately recruited a large number of people, and they had to arrest their three brothers and sisters.


    Although Fang Xingchen reluctantly avoided the first wave of people with his familiarity with the terrain, he was too easy to identify with his two children, and it was not long before he was caught up by the Bryce Chamber of Commerce.


    Fang Xingchen thought about it, his only hope now is this little yard.


    [The author''s digression]: I originally wanted to write about the history from the death of the Bright Saint to the present, but in the previous paragraph, some people said that it was too water, and it was directly simplified.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 169： Its not wrong to lick her

    Fang Xingchen knew very well that even if he took his brother and sister to escape from the city, he could not run far, nor did he have any strength to resist.


    Soon, he thought of Osiris. The dog was so scary that its owner would never be weak.


    Even if its owner is an ordinary person, but there is that dog, at least the people of Bryce Chamber of Commerce can not beat now, there is time to find a way.


    Now for Fang Xingchen, this yard is equivalent to the safe area in the game, and the people outside the Bryce Chamber of Commerce are celebrities.


    "Little sister, is your grownup back home?"


    Elizabeth shook her head gently, "Sir, what happened to you just now, why did they block the door?"


    Fang Xingchen didn''t panic when she saw Elizabeth. He thought the little girl didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    He first put down his sister who was still blank in his arms, and then sighed, "It''s outside the Bryce Chamber of Commerce."


    "The Bryce Chamber of Commerce?" Elizabeth seemed to have heard the name vaguely, but could not remember where she had heard it for a while.


    "They are the largest chamber of commerce in Biba and one of the largest chambers of commerce on the mainland."


    Elizabeth remembered all of a sudden, "Oh, that blue thorn bird!"


    The emblem of the Bryce family is a blue thorn bird. When Elizabeth visited Biba City in the past few days, she saw this emblem in front of many shops, so she asked Chen Luo curiously.


    At that time, Elizabeth learned that the large and small nobles on the mainland had their own emblems, and the blue thorn bird represented the Bryce family.


    "They will block here because of your dog."


    Fang Xingchen talked, took a glance at Osiris who was bored.


    I saw its lazy look, found a sunny place, and went to sleep after lying down. I didn''t realize how much trouble I had caused.


    "This is the case. It recently took a look at these two pieces of Warcraft meat in Bryce''s material warehouse. When it came out, it was blocked by the people of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce, and it gave all those who were blocked. killed."


    Seeing that Fang Xingchen didn''t blush and said this without heartbeat, everyone in the broadcast room was happy.


    "6666, the anchor dare not tell Xiaoguliang that these two dogs entered the warehouse using the secret road you dug!"


    "Anchor finally has thighs, of course, this opportunity should be seized, although Xiaoguliang''s thighs may be thin and not very strong."


    "You big cheat paper, such a patient little sister you have the heart to cheat!"


    "Haha, anchor, I think you may have triggered a hidden task, continue to lick her, and you will be able to lick a future!"


    .......


    Although Elizabeth was naive, she was not stupid. She first glanced at Osiris, who was sleeping on the ground, and asked Fang Xingchen, "How did you get into the warehouse, sir, why are they chasing you?"


    Fang Xingchen was stunned for a moment. He thought Elizabeth would be fooling very well, but didn''t expect the little girl to catch the point as a kid.


    He coughed and said, "Well, I was just bored at the time. I saw them passing through a secret passage and entered the warehouse..."


    Fang Xingchen didn''t speak, he stopped abruptly, because he found that Osiris suddenly opened his eyes, and then stared at him momentarily, looking at him with a bit of joking taste, just like he was in the circus. Seeing a clown-like expression.


    Fang Xingchen groaned in his heart, does this dog understand human words?


    Fang Xingchen thought of the various expressions of Osiris before, and could also talk to Elizabeth. It''s not surprising that he understood human words.


    "Did you dig that channel, sir?"


    Fang Xingchen looked at Elizabeth with a stunned face. The little girl was so scary that she could tell the truth by only one sentence.


    Elizabeth''s mental strength has surpassed that of ordinary people three times since birth. After Chen Luo''s guidance during this period, she has made great progress.


    The most intuitive result of the increase in mental strength is vigorous energy and greatly improved thinking ability. Elizabeth can easily analyze it from Fang Xingchen''s expression and tone.


    Facing Elizabeth''s pure and flawless eyes, as if she could see through her heart, Fang Xingchen''s lies could not be edited.


    He sighed and said simply, "I dug it. I did it to steal Warcraft meat."


    Elizabeth looked at Fang Xingchen''s expression, and suddenly a smile appeared on her face, "I see."


    After finishing talking, Elizabeth walked to the door and looked at the people outside the yard. She glanced slowly over the dozen Bryce Chamber of Commerce in front of her, and then said seriously, "It has happened. , I would like to ask the gentleman who is present, who is responsible, and I would like to discuss with you how to resolve this matter."


    Whether it was the people present at the Bryce Chamber of Commerce, or Fang Xingchen and the audience in the live broadcast were dumbfounded, no one expected that a ten-year-old girl would have such courage.


    The average little girl, who had encountered a group of fierce men, had been scared to hide.


    But Elizabeth went out alone, still calmly wanting to negotiate with them, and her expressions and eyes were very calm, and she couldn''t see it was forcedly disguised.


    Even Chen Luo in the kingdom of God was a little surprised. In these seven days with Elizabeth, Elizabeth has always been a curious baby. In addition to being innocent and kind, compassionate, she did not expect her to have a unique talent.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, he thought Elizabeth would be overwhelmed by this situation, and now it seems to be underestimating Elizabeth.


    Many people do not usually see anything, but at the critical moment they can burst out of energy that ordinary people can''t, and Elizabeth, who is only ten years old, undoubtedly belongs to this kind of person.


    Chen Luo was only briefly surprised, and soon wanted to see how Elizabeth negotiated with this group of people.


    The live broadcast room was even more lively, and all were discussed intensely, and under the propaganda of many people in the live broadcast room, more players clicked in.


    "Sure enough, the evil spirits are surrounded by evil spirits. I can see from the clothes and posts posted by the dog master. This little aunt is not easy to cool!"


    "Hahaha, anchor, you might as well be a dog, not even a ten-year-old aunt!"


    "Oh my god, think of me playing mud when I was as big as her.


    "Poof, ten-year-old man who still plays mud, are you even as good as the anchor?"


    "Huh, what are you waiting for, anchor, hurry up and lick. This little aunt is so small that he has the attitude of a big brother. Listen to me, it''s not wrong to lick her!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 170： negotiation

    Fang Xingchen saw this scene and immediately went out. Instead of licking the dog like the people in the live room, he felt very ashamed. A little girl stood out. Man now.


    A middle-aged man walked out of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce. He glanced up and down at Elizabeth. "Exactly, the adults above also want to know what you are from, so let''s talk about it. So, the first question is you who is it?"


    "Elizabeth Lively."


    The middle-aged man passed through his mind quickly, and quickly determined that there was no one named Beverly in the city of Biba, and that there was no big name in the Chris Empire.


    But this little girl named Elizabeth doesn''t look like a child of ordinary people no matter how she looks. She seems to have a temperament that is indifferent to her body. Even his clear eyes on the little girl will produce a kind of ashamed form. a feeling of.


    The middle-aged man could not tell from the name, and he asked slowly, "The elders in your family are not here, let you come out as a little girl?"


    Elizabeth shook her head and said, "My uncle has gone out to do things. He didn''t say when he will come back. Now I''m the only one at home."


    "What is your uncle''s name?"


    "Lophos Lovely."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning, but he''d heard the name, because since the rise of the Church of Light, the name of the trial angel Lofis has been rotten.


    Just like David and John in western countries in reality, "Lofis" belongs to the Western fantasy world and is a very common name.


    When the middle-aged man was about to ask the next question, a man hurried over and whispered in his ear.


    After listening, the middle-aged man frowned deeper.


    News from his entourage said that the mansion was owned by the consul Ellis, and it was given to Lopheus, the healer who had cured his daughter, but it was in agreement with Elizabeth.


    But the middle-aged man is more puzzled. If it is a doctor, it is impossible to hear the name of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce.


    Was it sent by the counterpart of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce?


    But why only snatched two pieces of Warcraft meat?


    "You are here to deal with our Bryce Chamber of Commerce?"


    The middle-aged man became more confused, and asked directly.


    Elizabeth continued to shake her head, "Uncle Lofis is a doctor, and it is his job to treat and save people. I will become a doctor like him in the future, so we don''t have any ideas to deal with you. The big dog and the second dog are dug from this gentleman. I went in because they both like to eat meat, I''m sorry for your loss."


    Middle-aged men suddenly felt ridiculous when they heard Yan Yan. They thought about it for a long time, thinking they were the ones they found.


    Was it just an accident for a long time?


    He didn''t want to believe it, but Elizabeth''s tone was sincere, her eyes were clear as water, and there was no shaking or flickering, making it hard to doubt what she said.


    "Elizabeth did not lie. I dug a tunnel outside your material warehouse three years ago, just to steal the materials in the warehouse to exchange money. The two dogs accidentally entered from the secret road I dug, from the beginning to the end It��s all my fault, it��s not their business."


    The middle-aged man sneered and glanced at Fang Xingchen, "Russell Crowe, nineteen years old, the outsiders of the Iron Hook Gang, his parents died, and there is his 10-year-old brother Longman and seven-year-old sister Jasmine. We did just now An authentic sketch came to your house, and I have to admit that your courage is really fat, and even the idea of ??our Bryce Chamber of Commerce dare to fight."


    The middle-aged man finished, and then continued, "You stand up now, do you feel that one person is guilty of sin, will we let others go?"


    Fang Xingchen''s expression changed slightly, as long as not a fool could hear it, even if he pleaded guilty, they wouldn''t let the people present.


    "Isn''t it enough to compensate you for the loss?" Elizabeth suddenly asked again.


    "Oh, loss?" The middle-aged man sneered again. "Your dog killed 26 of us. How do you think it''s enough to compensate?"


    Elizabeth''s expression changed abruptly, and she suddenly turned to look at Osiris in the courtyard, with an angry look in her eyes.


    She just heard Fang Xingchen said that Osiris had killed, but she didn''t expect it to have killed so many people.


    Feeling the murderousness in Elizabeth''s eyes, Osiris couldn''t help shrinking his neck, but felt inexplicable, didn''t he just shoot a few flies, so angry?


    Elizabeth was a bit troubled, with 26 lives. She did not know how to compensate.


    She now asks for money, no money, and no other precious items in exchange.


    "So what kind of compensation does this gentleman need."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and Elizabeth''s eyes did not seem to be a joke, but he really wanted to provide compensation, "It is not a method without compensation... Is your dog Warcraft?"


    Elizabeth was stunned, and quickly shook her head. "I don''t know. From the moment I have memories, Ergou followed his uncle."


    The middle-aged man''s face showed thought, "So, that dog was raised by your uncle?"


    "Yes."


    "What if I want this dog as compensation?"


    Elizabeth shook her head without hesitation, "Sir, the two dogs were raised by my uncle, and I have no right to give it to you. And even if I give it to you, it will not go with you."


    "That''s no talk."


    The middle-aged man said no more threatening or tempting.


    I don''t know why, he will instinctively believe this little girl, and it is very clear that threats and the like will not have any effect on her.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and inexplicable in his heart. This kind of aura or temperament was only felt in the patriarch.


    "You''d better think about it before it gets dark."


    The middle-aged man turned around and walked away, apparently to report the news he had just received, and left a meaningful sentence before leaving.


    Elizabeth heard what she meant, and the Bryce Chamber of Commerce would start after dark.


    It''s just that Elizabeth didn''t understand that so many people in the other party can do it now, why should they wait until night.


    When they returned to the courtyard, Fang Xingchen answered Elizabeth''s doubts.


    "Elizabeth, their high-level strongmen will definitely return to the city when it is dark. Can your dog deal with the third-level strongmen or more? Or can your uncle come back before dark?"


    Elizabeth looked at Osiris in surprise. She vaguely knew that it was very powerful, but she didn''t expect it to easily kill the first- and second-order powerhouses.


    In the memory Chen Luo gave her, there is a division of the power system of the Western Fantasy World. Of course, she knows what it means to easily kill the second-order strong.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 171： Bright breath

    "You are awesome."


    Elizabeth walked to Osiris who was still pretending to be sleeping, grabbed its ear again, "killing, lying, and will not give you meat in the future!"


    Osiris'' eyes widened in an instant, and he began to make anxious gestures with his paws.


    Uncle Long didn''t kill anyone! ! What is lying? ?


    "I still said there was no murder! The gentleman and the people outside saw it, and you have to lie!"


    Uncle Long used no violence. Those humans blocked the way of Uncle Dragon. Uncle Long pushed them with only a little effort, and they stopped moving!


    Elizabeth: "..."


    Elizabeth has nothing to say. Osiris clearly differs from her in understanding words. If it understands the word violence in this way, it does not kill or lie.


    But the crux of the problem is not violence, but murder!


    Elizabeth violently beat Osiris again, and then exhaled, "Small strength kills people, it is also a murder!"


    The depression in Osiris'' heart, how to say a word for a while, Uncle Long was wronged, but who gave the final interpretation to this little girl, in order to eat meat, Uncle Long can only... continue to be aggrieved .


    Elizabeth saw Osiris nodded with grief and grievance. After thinking for a while, she asked again, "Have you ever played a third-order transcendent?"


    Osiris looked at Elizabeth blankly, an expression that I didn''t know what you were talking about.


    Elizabeth sighed. She understood. Osiris didn''t know her own strength at all, and she didn''t know how strong other people''s strength was. Asking it was also a white question.


    "The people you killed just now, how much effort did you use?"


    Osiris understood this, he tilted his head and thought for a while, then stretched out his claws and drew a 1.


    The 1 painted by Osiris is simple and understandable, and can be understood by individuals.


    But after reading it, not only Elizabeth was shocked, but even Fang Xingchen and the live studio were dumbfounded.


    Killed so many first-order and second-order, but actually used only 10% of the energy?


    Shang Wenxuan was only the second-order peak at the end of the packaging and testing. At that time, the power displayed by the second-order was already extraordinary.


    Osiris said that the strength of 10% can easily kill a group of first and second order. This is too fast.


    At this moment, Osiris drew another 1, before Elizabeth understood what it meant, it stretched out its claws and drew another 1.


    1,1,1, Osiris didn''t stop until he pulled five 1s in a row.


    What does Elizabeth and Fang Xingchen look like in a fog, and it means to draw 5 1s in a row?


    The next moment, Elizabeth reacted first, and Osiris didn''t seem to know how to write or use numbers above 1.


    She couldn''t help crying, "You mean fifty percent strength?"


    Osiris nodded, revealing a look you are very smart, and I am very pleased.


    Fang Xingchen heard Elizabeth''s words, and then saw Osiris''s expression, and laughed loudly. Although it was inappropriate to laugh at this time, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it turned out to be 50% strength, I was scared silly at first!"


    "Godfather is worthy of being a dogfather, and even my mathematical talent is beyond my reach!"


    "One by one, no problem! Ah ha ha ha!"


    "Yes, yeah, the dog is still as powerful as ever!"


    "I inexplicably thought of Friday in "Robinson Crusoe!" Haha! Goblin is awesome!"


    ...


    Osiris glanced at Fang Xingchen, his face inexplicable, this stupid human has something wrong, is this uncle Xiaolong?


    What qualification does this stupid human being have to laugh at Uncle Dragon?


    Fang Xingchen''s body was inexplicably cold by Osiris'' disgruntled glance, and the laughter seemed to be cut off all the time, and he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Elizabeth patted Osiris''s head to make it bring back its murderous eyes.


    After thinking about it, she asked Osiris again, "Do you know where Uncle is?"


    Osiris shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    "Then do you know where he might go?"


    Osiris thought about it this time, and it began to gesture with its paws extended.


    "Island, tower, big house..."


    Elizabeth looked extremely incomprehensible. Although she could understand the key words, they did not know what they meant when combined.


    Chen Luo in the Kingdom of God couldn��t help laughing. Osiris was obviously referring to the Extraordinary Academy and the Kingdom of God, but its vocabulary is not rich, and I don��t know where these two places are. Don��t even think of using claws. Explain clearly.


    Elizabeth looked at it for a long time and couldn''t understand it, so she gave up.


    "Uncle, I don''t know when to come back. We can only hope that Osiris can resist the people of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce."


    Fang Xingchen has no good way. They are trapped in this yard now. There is really no other way than to wait. They will not run away.


    Actually, I didn��t wait until the evening. In the evening, there were hundreds of fully armed people outside. Their clothes were emblazoned with the blue thorn bird��s emblem, and at a glance they knew they were from the Bryce Chamber of Commerce.


    As the first man in his early thirties, surrounded by the crowd, he went straight into the courtyard.


    "My name is John Hall. I am the branch president of Bryce Chamber of Commerce." Hall entered the courtyard and saw Elizabeth and Fang Xingchen coming out. He smiled and introduced himself first, and then began to look at it. These two people.


    Hall glanced at Fang Xingchen first, then ignored it, and then looked at Elizabeth.


    "Good pure light breath." Hall''s expression suddenly changed, he narrowed his eyes suddenly, Shen Sheng asked, "Are you from the light church?"


    The practice of light magic to a certain level will make people unconsciously contaminated with a trace of holiness. The purer the faith, the stronger the sacred breath.


    There are rumors that when Innocent V advanced to the fifth level, even if it was more than ten meters away, he could feel the sacred breath emitted from him, which made people unable to bear the urge to worship.


    Although Elizabeth does not believe in the goddess of light, she has learned all the low-level light magic skills, and her spiritual power is very strong, which has produced a light breath that only the first-level light priests can have.


    This is also the reason why the middle-aged man started to believe Elizabeth unconsciously. He had been infected by this bright breath unconsciously.


    However, Hall felt that Elizabeth had not advanced to the first level.


    At this moment, countless associations have been born in Hall''s mind. A ten-year-old girl has a breath beyond the first-order light priest, and has a dog-like Warcraft that can kill the third-order below.


    The Church of Light Church is going to wage war against the Chris Empire! ?


    [The author''s off topic]: Today is still more than five, but the time will be later than usual.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 172： The power of equal dialogue

    Hall looked horrified and instantly filled his brain with many things.


    But it didn''t take long for Hall to reject this idea, which was all too unreasonable.


    If the other party is really a member of the Light Church, how could it be possible for the dog to take only two pieces of Warcraft meat, a few first-order second-order people are nothing to the Bryce Chamber of Commerce, and even more insignificant to the Klein Empire .


    Now is not the time of the great merchant dynasty, the extraordinary power spreads across the mainland, the first order and the second order are just the entry of the extraordinary power.


    And they also hid in the churches of the city of Biba. It was impossible to hide in Ellis''s mansion. The people of the Bright Church did not even send a person over.


    "Mr. Hall, we are not members of the Light Church."


    Elizabeth shook her head and explained, and then continued, "I apologize for your loss, but still hope to resolve this matter with you in a peaceful way."


    Hall��s expression changed a few times, and he suddenly laughed. ��The premise of peace is to have the strength to be able to talk on an equal basis. Let me first weigh it. Do you have this strength?��


    As soon as Hall''s voice fell, his figure suddenly rushed out.


    He was extremely fast, at least five or six meters from the door to where Elizabeth stood.


    But just in a blink of an eye, Hall reached Elizabeth''s eyes, reaching for her arm and grabbing it.


    Elizabeth''s eyes were startled, but only a moment later Kung Fu reacted. She suddenly gleamed with a white light and quickly turned into a transparent shield to block out of the body.


    At the same time, she did not forget to push Fang Xingchen and pushed him into the house.


    Boom!


    The transparent shield outside Elizabeth''s body only lasted less than a second, and was torn apart by Hall''s palm, and then continued to grab towards her body.


    At this moment, a violent breaking sound came.


    Then I saw a golden clay dog ??leaping from the side, and his paws were pointing down at his throat.


    Hall''s expression changed slightly, and he could judge just how powerful this claw attack was from the sound.


    If he continued to grab Elizabeth, this claw could tear his neck.


    Hall abandoned Elizabeth immediately and swiped towards Osiris with a right fist.


    boom!


    Hall''s figure exploded back, and Osiris'' figure also flew backwards, breaking through the wooden door behind and falling into the house.


    Hall looked at a black glove on his right fist, with a touch of anger and surprise in his eyes.


    This glove is forged with extremely precious black tungsten fine stone and hematite. The general soldier blade is cut on it, and there will be no scratches.


    But now there is more than one deep claw mark on it, and the deepest place has been scratched.


    Hall knew it without asking, the dirt dog was the one who killed many people in the Bryce Chamber of Commerce.


    "Two dogs!"


    Elizabeth looked startled, and just wanted to go in to check Osiris''s situation, but heard an angry roar from inside, a golden light burst out in an instant, and rushed to Hall again.


    Then, whether it was the people at the Bryce Chamber of Commerce or the players in the live broadcast room, they were stunned.


    This man is too fast for a dog, and can''t see their movements at all. After a while, he even has a dazzling illusion.


    Only the continuous sound of striking and the crisp sound of metal came from the place where the two met, and as the battle group of one person and one dog continued to expand, everything in the yard was seeded, and they were all shattered.


    Forced the rest of the yard to keep backing away, lest it would be affected by accident and be reduced to the same end as those things.


    boom!


    There was another violent violent collision, and one person and one dog suddenly separated, keeping a distance, staring at each other alertly.


    At this time, Hall''s fists were completely out of shape, and many of his clothes were torn apart, revealing a layer of leather armor.


    Osiris was unscathed, but his eyes began to show fierce light, and his entire body of hair stood up, already extremely angry.


    Uncle Long is invincible in the world, but he can''t help this stupid human being!


    A blue light suddenly appeared on Hall''s body, and the qi like substance began to wrap him up, and the momentum suddenly skyrocketed wildly.


    "Fighting!"


    The people of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce were reverent, they seemed to have expected it, and the players in the broadcast room exclaimed.


    Although they had known for a while that there was grudge in the Western Fantasy World, they had only seen it during the live broadcast of Shang Wenxuan. This was the first time that the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World used grudge.


    According to the power system of the Western Fantasy World, this Hall is at least a third-order warrior.


    They weren''t surprised yet. Hall gestured at Elizabeth and shouted in a deep voice, "grab her."


    One blue and one blue blaze lighted up from the crowd of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce, and flew towards Elizabeth with lightning, and Hall moved with a figure, blocking it in front of Osiris, making it impossible to withdraw Save Elizabeth.


    Chen Luo knew it almost as soon as he saw this. Although Osiris was indestructible, he was only a young dragon after all. In addition to his physical strength, he could not use Dragon Breath and Dragon Witch magic now. Extraordinary power.


    If three Tier 3 fighters shot at the same time, Osiris could not protect Elizabeth at all, and Elizabeth would only have some low-level magic at this time, and it would be impossible to be an opponent of Tier 3 fighters.


    At the moment when Chen Luo disappeared into the Kingdom of God, the two warriors exuding grief had rushed to Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth''s face was pale, and she reached out and applied a triple "Holy Light Barrier" to her continuously. At the same time, she quickly read a recipe. Two rings shining with white holy light appeared out of thin air, slashing at the two silhouettes. Went out.


    The two warriors waved with ease, and their grudges burst forth, drowning the two "Holy Ring Techniques" instantly.


    But when they thought they had destroyed the two auras, the aura burst suddenly.


    The holy light suddenly burst out, the violent light element swept away wildly, and the fighting between the two of them suddenly faded.


    The two men''s expressions changed slightly, and it was not that they hadn''t played with the bright priests of the Bright Church.


    "Holy Ring Technique" this low-level light magic is not a powerful attack skill, they can be destroyed with their grudge.


    Unexpectedly, the halo technique used by this little girl could explode.


    This is completely different from the light magic they had been exposed to in the past, and immediately caused them to eat a small dark loss.


    But it only ends here. After all, the gap in strength is there. Elizabeth''s magic can only cause this little trouble.


    After a short pause, the two of them rushed to Elizabeth at a faster speed.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 173： I showdown

    Elizabeth wanted to avoid the hands of these two people, but the brain had an idea, but the body couldn''t react.


    Seeing that the two were about to catch Elizabeth, two white powders were scattered over them.


    The two Tier 3 soldiers stunned slightly. These white powders didn''t know what they were. Before they approached, there was a pungent smell, and they blocked their sight.


    They held their breath in a hurry, and they backed away.


    At the same time, they stretched out their hands, the huge force rolled out with the sound of breaking the sky, and instantly dispersed all the white powder in the air.


    But when they regained their sight, Elizabeth''s shadow was gone.


    The two were furious and immediately chased in.


    When the two of them rushed into the house, they found that Fang Xingchen dragged Elizabeth all the way to the back door of the mansion.


    Seeing that the other party was going to catch up, Fang Xingchen took out a handful of white powder from his pocket and sprinkled at them.


    The two second-order fighters have already smelled that this is lime powder, and as long as they are not poisonous, they are not afraid.


    The two of them did not shy away, and waved out the lime powder with one hand, and then continued to catch up.


    But when they chased into the backyard, they found there was an unshaven man, who was holding a sugar string in his hand, and handed it to a little girl of six or seven years old with a smile.


    "Thank you uncle."


    The little girl Jasmine had a timid smile, and she was a bit shy.


    Chen Luo smiled and touched her head, and then took out another brother Longman who handed it to Fang Xingchen.


    Fang Xingchen also saw this scene, his body suddenly changed, startled, "You, you let go of her!"


    He purposely let his younger brother and sister and this dog with little fighting ability stay in the backyard, ready to escape from the back door at any time.


    Now a stranger suddenly popped out, mostly from the Bryce Chamber of Commerce.


    But soon Fang Xingchen discovered that something was wrong, because the big dog on the side was waving his tail at the unshaven man, looking quite affectionate.


    "uncle!"


    Seeing Chen Luo, Elizabeth threw herself up in surprise and embraced his arm.


    Fang Xingchen was stunned for a moment, suddenly realizing he had misunderstood.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Luo asked with a look of surprise.


    Elizabeth had no time to explain, the two third-tier fighters had rushed up, and went straight to Elizabeth.


    Chen Luo smiled and waved his hand gently. The two of them flew back as they came, and broke through several walls in a row. They didn''t fall into the front yard until they flew out for ten or more meters.


    The audience was dead.


    Some of Fang Xingchen''s brain did not respond, but just waved his hand, and the two third-order fighters were shot and flew. What strength is this?


    The live broadcast room exploded instantly.


    "Lying trough, the anchor you really licked the right person! This is a hidden boss! Quickly kneel down and lick!"


    "Sure enough, only such awesome people can be the master of the dog master! (The dog patrols.jpg)"


    "My pooh, I don''t even accept this big guy now, just serve the picture upstairs! Save it, save it!"


    "The anchor is not ready to kneel down to apprentice, this is obviously your adventure mission!"


    "Huh, isn''t this big brother the Pope? Little girl Elizabeth''s light magic is so powerful, and with this dog, except the Pope, no one can think of anyone so powerful!"


    "This uncle''s momentum is just like ordinary people, and there is no way to compare with that Hall, how to hang like this!"


    .......


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded. Although Chen Luo had taught the light magic, she guessed that her uncle might be very powerful, but she did not expect it to be so powerful.


    "Uncle Lofis, when did you become so powerful!"


    "Ah? Awesome, it''s just like that." Chen Luo made a very stinky look.


    "Humph, you lied to me!"


    "Are you there? You haven''t asked me if I''m terrible." Chen Luo laughed, smugly, "Okay, I showdown, my uncle, I''m very, very powerful, so powerful that I can punch the pope and kick the emperor. ."


    "Bah, I want to lie to you again! You''re going to help the two dogs!" Elizabeth looks like you''re cheating, and then urges Chen Luo to save Osiris.


    "Hey, I really didn''t lie to you."


    "Okay, I know!"


    "Your expression betrayed you, not sincerely enough, you don''t believe what I said."


    "Me, photo, letter, you, now!"


    Fang Xingchen was stunned again, watching the two uncles and nephews walking towards the outside while they were in trouble.


    Chen Luo looked tyrannical and looked like an unscrupulous uncle, with no temperament and style as a master.


    The shock brought by Chen Luo''s shot just a moment ago broke up a lot, giving him a feeling of acting.


    When Chen Luo and Elizabeth walked to the vestibule, Hall was suspiciously examining the injuries of the two fallen Tier 3 soldiers.


    Osiris grinned, put on a fighting stance, and fluttered.


    At this time, it noticed the footsteps behind him. When he turned his head to see Chen Luo, the fierce light on his face converged, and he turned and rushed to Chen Luo.


    Osiris raised his paws and faced Chen Luo anxiously with a worried expression.


    Uncle Long is going to grow up! !


    Osiris has an inherited memory from the dragon family, knowing that as long as he grows up, he can gain powerful power.


    The invincible uncle of the world couldn''t beat a stupid human, making Osiris very angry, and he was going to grow up and destroy this guy.


    Chen Luo glanced at Osiris, "Grow up without meat."


    Although he can allow Osiris to grow directly into an adult dragon, there is no benefit in raising the seedlings.


    Osiris now carries a ray of time rules in his body, he needs time to gradually master and apply the rules,


    Even if it is a direct adult, without actual experience and application, it will be like a crippled person, unable to fully grasp the rules of the entire time.


    Osiris froze for a while and fell into a fierce ideological struggle, repeatedly measuring between eating meat and growing up.


    After a while, it was downcast and chose to eat meat.


    But soon, Osiris rounded his eyes and stretched his paws to make a gesture at Hall, full of dissatisfied expression.


    beat him!


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, and instead of taking Leo Osiris, he looked at Hall with a light smile.


    "Lofis Lovely?"


    Hall also looked at Chen Luo in surprise, but no matter how he looked, he could not sense any energy fluctuations in the other party.


    It is not a mage, nor a warrior, nor does it have the slightest breath. It looks like an ordinary person in any way.


    Chen Luo didn''t answer him, but touched his chin with a smile, "Although I don''t know what happened, but you want to bully Liz and bully my dog, you have to pay a price, you say yes ?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 174： Gouye out

    Chen Luo finished talking with a smile, and waved it casually. Everyone on the scene felt an invisible force surging up, and then fell down to the ground in unison.


    Hall looked miserable, and now he was stuck to the ground all over his body, just like it was stuck to the ground, no matter how he used the grudge.


    Ellis''s look on a tower in the distance also changed. He held a telescope in his hand, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at the front yard again with a telescope.


    Facts have proved that he has no dazzle. All the people in the Bryce Chamber of Commerce have been slapped to the ground by Chen Luo, and no one can stand up.


    The look of Ellis also became extremely ugly in an instant, and he finally understood why Chen Luo was not poisoned, and the killers sent there disappeared without a trace.


    He originally wanted to try Chen Luo again, but he did not expect the Bryce Chamber of Commerce to take the shot first.


    Ellis happened to be happy and wanted to see what Chen Luo was coming from, but he never expected this to be the case.


    "This, this... what power is this!?"


    Ellis took a breath. He is also a Tier 3 warrior. He knows very well that to make the three Tier 3 without backhand, it needs at least Tier 5 power.


    But now there are only three fifth ranks on the entire Yani continent!


    He had been seen by His Majesty the Emperor and Innocent V. The other was Gordon, the Grand Marshal of the Suva dynasty, and Chen Luo was obviously not an orc.


    Ellis shivered in his heart, and the fear of the unknown far exceeded that of the known. He couldn''t guess Chen Luo''s identity, and he became more and more uneasy.


    Hall, who was lying on the ground and could not move, also thought of this. Although he was crushed on the ground and made him feel ashamed, he was more shocked.


    "What the **** are you!"


    Chen Luo carried his hands on his back and walked slowly towards Hall, his face full of cynical smiles.


    Fang Xingchen watched for a while, and inexplicably felt that this person was a little familiar with the walking posture.


    Soon, he knew why he felt familiar.


    Because Osiris also slowly followed behind Chen Luo, the dog''s face was full of arrogance, and it was quite flamboyant.


    What''s even more appalling is that when the big dog saw this scene, he hurriedly ran behind Osiris and walked away after learning how it looked.


    Then one person and two dogs hurried to Hall in a hurry.


    The players in the broadcast room stayed for a while and suddenly all burst out laughing.


    "I am grass, I am grass! I finally know with whom the dog master learned the walking posture!"


    "Laughing I''m dead, what kind of owner there is, what kind of dog, wow ha ha ha!"


    "Haha, how do I feel that Lophos is a secondary disease?"


    "Look, this is the miles and miles I have laid for you! (Manually funny)"


    "(Godfather Goes Out.jpg)(Godfather Outgoes.jpg)(Godfather Out.jpg)"


    ...


    Just a moment, the screen is a neat piece (Godfather Tour.jpg).


    Only Elizabeth''s faceless expression was a bit unbearable, and she wanted to cover her eyes.


    But when Osiris lifted her paw and was about to take a picture of Hall''s head, she immediately shouted in horror, "Two dogs, dare you!"


    Elizabeth knew that the slap of Osiris had been taken, and Hall''s head was likely to be smashed.


    I heard that killing is one thing, and seeing it with your own eyes is different.


    And Elizabeth knew what was going on. It was their fault from the beginning, and the other party did not want to kill her.


    If Hall was killed by Osiris, she would have always felt guilty.


    Osiris'' paws stiffened in the air, and he turned to glance at Elizabeth, all with question mark faces.


    "Uncle, they didn''t do anything bad, because Ergou killed their people first, so they came to the door."


    Elizabeth ignored Osiris, but looked at Chen Luo and quickly explained the course of things.


    Of course Chen Luo had known for a long time, he just wanted to see how Elizabeth would handle this matter.


    After he showed the strength of absolute crushing, Elizabeth did not forget about it. She wanted to resolve this matter from the beginning. Even if Hall and others were beaten down, she still remembered that she wanted to do it. Things.


    "Well, then Liz thinks what to do now."


    Elizabeth hesitated, "Uncle, can we compensate them?"


    Chen Luo smiled and did not speak. Instead, he waved and let Osiris turn a few heels, and then fell to the ground in awkward position.


    Osiris tried to get up, but found that it was like Hall, as if it were stuck to the ground, it couldn''t climb up any way.


    Osiris looked at Chen Luo with a disgusted face, and yelled at him with dissatisfaction.


    Big Dog saw this scene, it first looked at Chen Luo, then at Osiris, and then wisely chose to turn a blind eye.


    The big dog is very eye-catching, and I can tell at a glance who has the thickest thighs here.


    "Although Osiris killed your people, you destroyed my house and bullied Liz and it. The two things were cancelled without compensation, so you can get away."


    With a big wave of Chen Luo''s hand, everyone in the courtyard tumbling out, and then bumped into a ball.


    At this time, the people of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce also found that they could move.


    Hall shoved away the man who was pressing on him. He stood up and looked at Chen Luo in the courtyard inexplicably. He didn''t even dare to put a fart, and ran away with everyone in disgrace.


    Chen Luo drove away the Bryce Chamber of Commerce like a rubbish, but saw Elizabeth''s face with a tangled color, he knew what the little girl was thinking, she obviously felt it was unfair to do so.


    "Remember what I told you when you saved the big dog?"


    Elizabeth was surprised, and quickly remembered what Chen Luo said at that time. If you want to change the destiny of other people, you must bear the consequences of changing their destiny.


    Elizabeth glanced at the big dog, and then looked at the situation inside the room, and she already understood what Chen Luo meant.


    If she does not save the big dog, it will not take Osiris to the warehouse of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce, nor will they kill them, nor will they bring people to the door to seek revenge.


    "If I didn''t come back, did you know what would happen?"


    Chen Luo saw that Elizabeth was in deep thought, and he continued, "They will catch you, torture a confession, ask for your identity, and then hide you in a place I can''t find, used to threaten me to help them do things. Or other requirements, etc. Did you anticipate?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 175： Seven years

    Elizabeth was stunned on the spot, and she seemed a little unbelievable about what Chen Luo said, "Uncle, can''t people be so bad?"


    Chen Luo slowly shook his head and sighed, "I don''t want you to treat everyone as a bad person, nor do you want everyone to be a good person. Since you don''t believe me, then I will show you, they did what."


    Chen Luo said after reaching out, he touched Elizabeth''s forehead.


    Elizabeth''s eyes were full of flowers, and people did not know when they had appeared in a dark and damp slum.


    Most of the houses here are divided into upper and lower floors, separated by rough wooden boards. There is no door. The so-called door is just a piece of cloth blown by the wind, or a wooden board that blocks the wind at night, whether it is the ground floor or the attic is less than 1.5 Meter.


    There is hardly anything in the room that can be called furniture, and the only vent is the door to the second floor.


    At this time, a group of people from the Bryce Chamber of Commerce rushed into the slums in full force, and began to hack the group of people inside, and the other party took out weapons and began to resist.


    But there are many soldiers in the Bryce Chamber of Commerce, and they are well-equipped. Those in the slums are not opponents at all, and soon become one-sided slaughter.


    Everyone killed was brutally cut off the head, and then taken away by the armed men of the Chamber of Commerce in the box.


    Even if Elizabeth is strong, after all, she is only a ten-year-old girl. Seeing this **** and terrifying picture, she was too scared to feel cold, and her body began to tremble slightly.


    Chen Luo reached out a little more, and Elizabeth returned to the courtyard in an instant, but the picture just now was stuck in his mind.


    "Uncle, those, who were those killed?"


    Elizabeth looked pale, and couldn''t help asking with a trembling voice.


    "Those who are all iron hooks."


    If Elizabeth was struck by lightning, she knew it now.


    Fang Xingchen is the outside staff of the Iron Gang, and the people of the Bryce Chamber of Commerce apparently wiped out the entire Iron Gang because of this incident.


    And the time is during the day, which should have happened during the negotiation with the middle-aged man.


    "Uncle, why don''t you save them?"


    Chen Luo said indifferently, "You saved a big dog, it triggered so many things, if I save them, how many things do you think will happen?"


    Elizabeth''s expression was a little trance, if you count it seriously, the death of these people can also be counted on her head.


    Seeing Elizabeth''s expression, Chen Luo guessed what she was thinking.


    "The people of the Iron Gang are not good people. They even do more outrageous things than the Bryce Chamber of Commerce, but they meet people who are worse and stronger than them. The destruction of the Iron Gang is a slum Good thing."


    Chen Luo softly comforted Elizabeth, and continued, "Don''t think so much now, go to pack your bags. We will stay at the hotel for one night and leave Biba City tomorrow."


    Elizabeth nodded blankly, apparently she hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    Chen Luo did not go to appease Elizabeth''s emotions anymore, some things need to be digested by himself.


    Chen Luo turned his eyes to Fang Xingchen and said with a smile, "Are you still going?"


    Fang Xingchen smiled and said, "Well, Mr. Lofis, do you lack a servant? I can do anything. I can do all kinds of chores. I don''t need a salary, as long as I have food!"


    "No need."


    Chen Luo lightly dropped a sentence, turned around and entered the house, helping Elizabeth clean up the salute.


    Chen Luo had no luggage, and Elizabeth had only a few sets of clothes, which were packed in less than a few minutes.


    When they left the mansion, Fang Xingchen followed his brother and sister.


    He doesn''t want to be a skinny dog, but what can he do now.


    Fang Xingchen can be sure that if he leaves Chen Luo, the Bryce Chamber of Commerce people will naturally think that he and Chen Luo have no relationship at all.


    At that time, there was only one way to die, and it would still be very miserable.


    Fortunately, Chen Luo didn''t chase him away, just ignored him like air.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Fang Xingchen was embarrassed because he had no money to stay in the store.


    Seeing that Chen Luo was about to enter the room, Fang Xingchen said quickly, "Mr. Lofis, I can be outside, but can Langman and Jasmine live with you."


    Chen Luo glanced at Fang Xingchen''s pleading expression. He smiled and immediately said, "Let Jasmine and Liz live in a room. You and Longman and Osiris live in a room."


    Fang Xingchen was overjoyed when he heard the words. Although he wanted to live with Uncle Dog, it was better than blowing cold wind outside.


    On the second day, Chen Luo took Elizabeth and left Biba City.


    "Uncle, where are we going?"


    "Where is where, where are we going to see how wonderful this world is."


    Two adults, with three children and two dogs, began their journey around the world.


    As they left, many people in the city were relieved.


    And there appeared a news of suspected fifth-order strongman, which quickly spread to the mainland through various channels.


    Everyone knows that the fifth-order strongmen can affect the existence of a war. Chris vividly explained this in the previous war.


    Although it is impossible to confirm whether Chen Luo is a Tier 5 or not, there are still a lot of people who come to inquire, trying to figure this out.


    To everyone''s surprise, when they searched for Chen Luo and others, they could never find it again.


    Seven years passed by, and it was 722 in the Holy Calendar.


    A large ship slowly approached the port of Ana City, a harbour city in the Kingdom of Aden.


    If the city of Biba is a city of trade, then the kingdom of Aden is the country of trade.


    Their land area is only 300,000 square kilometers, less than one-thirtieth of the Chris Empire, but it is the most developed place on the entire continent, almost all people are commercial.


    The main reason for this situation is that their land is barren, unable to engage in farming, they have to engage in commercial trade to obtain the necessary survival resources.


    It happens that their land is on the eastern coast and has many natural good ports.


    The superior geographical position, coupled with the advancement of navigation technology in recent years, has caused the marine trade to gradually become more and more prosperous.


    But at the beginning, the kingdom of Aden was not capable of long-distance voyage. The reason is naturally because of the large amount of warcraft on the bottom of the sea, and the wooden ships of humans cannot resist the power of Warcraft.


    But with the rise of extraordinary power, Warcraft, whose body is full of treasure, became their goal.


    Whether it is used to sell money, or used to find a potionist to refine a potion that enhances physical strength, or a potion to restore magic, it is a profitable business, depending on whether the adventurer has the courage to go to sea to find Warcraft Too.


    In fact, it proves that no matter what era, no country is short of people with adventurous spirit.


    For hundreds of years, a large amount of undersea warcraft has been hunted by extraordinary powers, so that the sea area near the mainland is almost extinct, and it has also cleared the obstacles for the rise of the kingdom of Aden.


    After hunting for World of Warcraft, the superpowers traded directly in the Kingdom of Aden for the sake of convenience, and slowly made it a trading center for marine Warcraft materials.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 176： Farewell

    From the sea, you can see the magnificent silhouette of Ana City. There are merchant ships in the port, there is a fleet of adventurers ready to go to sea, and even a fleet of orcs.


    The port is also a busy scene. A large number of trackers and porters are moving goods from merchant ships. There are goods from various human kingdoms, and there are corpses of Warcraft at sea.


    The buildings in the city are endless, and you can see the buildings with vaulted vaults and cross vaults. The most striking thing is a magnificent and bright church. The magnificence and exquisiteness of the church can be felt only from the exterior.


    The ship was moored above the port, and a strange line came out.


    The reason why they are peculiar is because their walking postures are very strange, headed by a man in his thirties, he walks slowly and reveals a leisurely taste.


    He was followed by two dogs, whose pace was the same as that of the man, but their expressions were extremely vivid, like a king patrolling his territory, with a very arrogant taste.


    They were followed by a 16-year-old boy and a 16-year-old boy, and began to walk at the pace of men, but he paid more attention to the prosperous port city.


    "Sister Liz, you are about to tell Brother Longman not to walk with Uncle Lofis, it''s ugly!"


    Jasmine took Elizabeth''s arm and watched her brother learn to walk with Chen Luo. Her face was full of unbearable expressions.


    Elizabeth laughed. "In the words of Brother Russell, he has not been beaten by society. After being taught several times, he dare not learn to walk with his uncle."


    "Cough, when did I say this?"


    Fang Xingchen followed the two girls with big bags at the moment and couldn''t help whispering.


    However, Fang Xingchen thinks about it, except for him, no one else in the team will know.


    In the past seven years, Chen Luo has taken Elizabeth to travel all major human kingdoms, and even went to the orc kingdom, allowing her to appreciate the different styles of this world.


    It also allowed her to see the evils of many worlds and the goodness of the world, and gradually established her worldview.


    As for the Fang Xingchen''s family, because he was thick-skinned, he had always refused to leave. Chen Luo also felt that Elizabeth needed some friends, otherwise life would not be complete, and they were left to stay.


    Although Elizabeth is only 17 years old now, in terms of mind and wisdom, Fang Xingchen''s family is like a baby in front of her.


    Chen Luo was always lazy during these seven years. He didn''t care about anything except for instructing cultivation, and everything was left to Elizabeth.


    So that in this strange combination, it is Elizabeth as the center.


    Elizabeth''s talent, coupled with Chen Luo''s hands-on teaching, has now become a third-order priest.


    If this spreads, the Guangming Church is only afraid of going crazy.


    Innocent V was the first to become a third-order priest in history. Even if he was talented and possessed an extremely pure faith, this step was taken at the age of nearly forty, and Elizabeth was only 17 years old.


    As for the Crowe family, they don��t have such a good talent. Their three siblings have mediocre qualifications, and they don��t have the talent to become mages.


    Chen Luo refined some magic reform potions, transformed their constitution into warriors, and taught some warrior skills.


    But soon, Chen Luo discovered that Fang Xingchen had no talent for warriors, and his skills were not as good as his brother and sister.


    Chen Luo thought of his forgotten thief and assassin profession, but it fits the identity of Fang Xingchen''s thief.


    So, Chen Luo began to teach Fang Xingchen thieves related skills.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Xingchen''s talent in this area is extremely high, and the related skills will be learned in one time, and can be used skillfully soon.


    Although it only took seven years to reach the peak of the first order, but the ability to escape and sneak, at least the third order can not catch him.


    After arriving at the hotel in the city, Chen Luo called Osiris, "I''m leaving, and you will protect Liz in the future."


    Osiris''s expression was eager, and he pawed.


    The meat made by the little girl is too unpalatable. Uncle Long wants to go with you!


    Chen Luo slaps Osiris angrily, reaches out and puts two letters into his mouth, "Give these two letters to Liz and Russell."


    Osiris groaned in disapproval, gestured his paws, and still said he would go with Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo shook his head and put his hand on Osiris�� head a little bit, ��Just in case, I give you the ability to transform into an adult dragon once. Remember, it can only be used in times of crisis, don��t use it randomly, have you understood?"


    Osiris''s eyes lit up and stretched out his claws to draw three 1s in a row.


    Chen Luo snorted softly and disappeared directly into the hotel.


    Osiris watched Chen Luo suddenly disappear. It was dumbfounded, and soon showed an unhappy expression.


    Not three times, but two times. Don��t let Uncle Long bargain, it��s awful!


    Chen Luo left now, just wanting Elizabeth to grow up quickly and be able to withstand the wind and rain of the world alone.


    Elizabeth''s third-order cultivation at this time, together with Osiris'' presence, has been able to cope with most of the dangers in the world.


    At this time, a new species in the species pool has been cast into the Western Fantasy World, and a second batch of players are also coming in.


    Chen Luo felt that he was ready to let go, as long as he paid attention to Elizabeth from time to time.


    Not long after Chen Luo left, Elizabeth rushed in with a letter, and looked at the empty room, her expression was stunned.


    "Sister Liz, has Uncle Lofis gone!?"


    The Craw family also hurried in at this time. Jasmine saw Elizabeth''s expression. She immediately understood that her brother''s letter was true, and Chen Luo really left.


    "Even if you want to leave, why does Uncle Lofis say goodbye to us."


    Longman''s face was melancholy and depressed.


    Elizabeth sighed, and she was very sad, and she was still very sad.


    Although he has been calling Uncle Chen Luo all these years, he has always regarded him as his father.


    Elizabeth could also feel Chen Luo''s love for her, but she couldn''t figure out why Chen Luo left only one sentence and left to explore more unknown worlds.


    "Brother Russell, what did your uncle write to you?"


    Elizabeth suddenly looked at Fang Xingchen and asked suddenly.


    Fang Xingchen was holding the letter at this time, his expression was strangely weird, and his expression of wanting to cry and want to laugh made people feel a little puzzled.


    "Look at it."


    Fang Xingchen also couldn''t explain clearly, and sent the letter directly to Elizabeth, while Longman and Jasmine also curiously walked in.


    After reading the contents of the letter, the three of them also had a stunned expression, which was also strange.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 177： Epic missions

    In this letter, Fang Xingchen, besides saying that Chen Luo had left, gave him a task to steal the ruling sword that fell in the hands of the orc!


    Fang Xingchen looked dumbfounded. During these seven years, he also followed Chen Luo to travel around the world, knowing the pattern and power of the Western Fantasy world long ago.


    Ruling the Excalibur, of course he knew what it was, and in the second epic battle, Lei Chengyang got the orc away.


    Today, the situation of the Orc Kingdom is different from that of hundreds of years ago, and it has also split into dozens of large and small kingdoms.


    The main reason is still the same as the human race. As the great development progresses, the territory of the orc kingdom is getting larger and larger, and it is difficult for them to rule such a vast land.


    Coupled with their inherently loose alliance, they naturally split into many kingdoms, and no wars occurred.


    At this time, it was ruled that the Excalibur was in the hands of the Suva dynasty, the most powerful orc, and the first fifth-order warrior on the mainland, Ghosn, was sitting.


    Just when Fang Xingchen thought that this was a joke by Lofis of S2, the system suddenly popped up a prompt.


    "[Open the inheritance mission "King of Thieves"]


    Task difficulty: epic.


    Task details: Steal the holy sword from the Suwa dynasty beast temple.


    Quest reward: Gain all the thieves'' inheritance of Loves Rifley.


    Task time: unlimited.


    Whether to take this task! "


    As soon as the task reminder came out, the live broadcast suddenly made a sensation.


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "It''s terrifying! Anchor, you are the first person to receive a mission since the open beta. It''s also an epic mission. It''s awesome!"


    "Ah, awesome, the world''s first thief, the first epic mission, brother, you are going to fire!"


    "Envy! Jealousy! Hate!"


    "I said that the anchor licked the right person, this Nima licked out a king of thieves!"


    "Haha, but this difficulty is really worthy of the epic level of difficulty. With the current body of the anchor, it is estimated that it is not enough to order five fingers."


    "What are you waiting for! The host doesn''t accept the task, let Laozi come!"


    ...


    Fang Xingchen just chose to accept it after hesitating a little bit, mainly because there is no time limit for this task. If he cannot go now, it does not mean that he has no chance in the future.


    After reading the letter, Elizabeth suddenly laughed, "From today, Ergou and I will help Brother Russell to practice."


    Fang Xingchen was stunned, instinctively aware of the bad.


    Chen Luo has always only been responsible for imparting skills, and never urged anyone to practice, completely relying on their consciousness.


    Fang Xingchen didn''t really have much ambitions. The days now are very comfortable, so he hasn''t paid much attention to cultivation.


    On the contrary, after leaving Libya City, Elizabeth began to practice hard. No matter what the situation was, every day was thunderous to practice meditation, plus her extraordinary talent, so the strength was so rapid.


    Now Elizabeth suddenly said that he wanted to help him practice, and Osiris was added, which is not a good sign at all.


    In fact, Fang Xingchen''s feelings are not wrong. From that day, Elizabeth began to force him to practice with high pressure.


    The training method is also very simple, using the ability to sneak, first avoiding the tracking of Osiris and the big dog.


    There is no other punishment for being caught, that is, no food.


    Fang Xingchen has no choice. All the money is in Elizabeth''s hands. Even if he wants to use his thief skills to steal money or eat, he must first escape from Osiris and the big dog.


    So Fang Xingchen began a miserable life with two dogs everywhere, and the players in the broadcast room all watched Fang Xingchen''s daily training as a comedy.


    But this epic mission quickly spread out, not only became popular in the forum, but even the entire network began to discuss.


    Because in these seven years, although there are many players, but no one has received the task.


    Players even thought that this game had no mission system. They did not expect an epic mission to pop up suddenly, and the mission goal was the ruling sword that played an important role in the previous two epic wars.


    Fang Xingchen really said the same as the audience in the live broadcast room, and it instantly became hot.


    When he started live streaming, he poured in millions of people in minutes, wanting to see what the first thief in the game looked like.


    The longer the time, the greater the number of people, and there is a tendency to break through 10 million.


    Although millions seem to be a lot, compared with the players of the Western Fantasy World, they are actually insignificant.


    Unlike the time of packaging and testing, less than 10,000 people experienced the game. No matter how they touted the game, many people could not believe it.


    After the open beta was opened, 100 million people have entered the map of "Jesus Survival" and experienced 100% authenticity of this game.


    There are also players in the species pool, and nearly 100 million players poured in.


    More than 200 million players, except those who were punished for violating the rules in the Jedi survival, are almost one-sided praises.


    This effect is not the same as that of 10,000 people. In just one week, "Second Life" is now almost unknown in China, and no one knows it.


    Even on a global scale, it is the hottest topic of discussion.


    Especially after many foreign players know that they can log in to "Second Life" abroad, hundreds of millions of foreign players have poured in.


    Another result of this is that, after Chen Luo announced that he had opened the Jedi Map again, the number of people queuing outside, excluding the 100 million players who had entered the Jedi Survival Map, the number of people queuing outside reached a horrible 500 million!


    Foreign players have begun to call for the opening of foreign servers in unison, so that players who do not understand Chinese can play "Second Life".


    With the popularity of "Second Life", the Korean blue hole game company and Marvel issued a statement at the same time, demanding "Second Life" to stop infringement and compensate them for their losses, otherwise they will be sued.


    However, the result is...no results.


    Even the power at the national level cannot find any information about the game company, let alone the company organization.


    Even if you want to sue the other party and ask for compensation, at least you have to find the other person.


    After the two companies issued a lawyer letter warning, they were embarrassed to find that there was no one to take care of them, and they could not find the address of the company "Second Life".


    Chen Luo learned about the news when he saw players discussing on the forum. He smiled at that time and forgot to be clean in a flash.


    You can sue me if you have the ability, as long as you can find me.


    Chen Luo''s attention has shifted to the species pool at this time. Seven days have passed. Finally, some species have been judged to be valuable by the Hunyuan pen, and they have invested in the Western fantasy world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 178： Mermaid

    In the Western Hemisphere of the Western Fantasy World, Chen Luo newly created three continents. One of the continents is at the junction of the Eastern and Western Hemispheres. It is the first continent to see the Sun in the Western Fantasy World. Chen Luo named it the Chenxi Continent.


    The continental area of ??Dawning is not large. The mainland of Yani is equivalent to the total of Eurasia, about 55 million square kilometers, while the mainland of Dawning is less than one-ninth of it, roughly equivalent to an Australian continent.


    The whole continent looks like a circle. A huge lake inside spreads through all the branches of the river to all sides of the continent, hooking the sea on all sides, forming a river maze with dense river networks and star-studded lakes.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help lamenting the wonders of nature when he saw this continent that was ignored for hundreds of years in the Kingdom of God. This terrain was formed naturally for hundreds of years. He did not intervene to make any changes. It seems that now Quite a bit of a taste of creation.


    Before dawn today, only plants grew on it, and there were a lot of insects on the sea floor and the mainland. Because most of the mainland is rivers and lakes, only a few amphibians can survive here.


    Today, there are more new species on the mainland, and hundreds of beautiful creatures have appeared in the huge saltwater lake in the middle of the dawn.


    Both men and women have azure hair, and women have beautiful faces, exquisite and beautiful appearance, and they are not more successful than those female stars in reality.


    In the Western fantasy world, perhaps only the elves of the Alvin continent can match it.


    But the biggest difference between them and elves is that below their waists are beautiful fishtails covered with scales, and the whole body is very tempting.


    Under their cheeks, there are two blue lines that look like tattoos, which are the gills that allow them to live underwater.


    It just makes Chen Luo feel weird that even a mermaid male is okay, but a mature female elite fan is revealed from the appearance, body and temperament of women one by one.


    Chen Luorao interestingly glanced at this group of new mermaids, and then found out the information of the player who made mermaid, "I am really a sister"


    After Chen Luo joined the restriction of minor logins, the registration of "Second Life" is different from that of ordinary online games. In addition to the need to verify the ID number and mobile phone information, video certification is also added.


    In addition to ensuring that this video authentication is the person, the biggest role is to bind the soul.


    Yin Xiaoqi, 29 years old, Yingtianren.


    Judging from the photos in the video screenshots, the appearance and temperament do indeed reveal a mature charm, and Yu Jie is full of flavor.


    Chen Luo smiled, and now he knows how the mermaid looks so awkward.


    He closes the data casually, and his curiosity about Yin Xiaoqi is limited to this.


    These mermaids were just born on the dawn continent at this time. They opened their eyes and swam out of the bottom of the water, one by one raised their heads and looked above the water. This was the first time they saw the Western Fantasy World.


    On the clear sky, there are white clouds, vast lakes, and sponge forests in the distance. From time to time, seabirds fly across the sky. They are like a group of newborns, looking at the outside world, everything Full of curiosity.


    Yin Xiaoqi is also excited to swim around underwater, this feeling is completely different from the feeling of swimming in reality.


    Swimming in the pool in reality, there will be resistance and the like, but at this time, just swinging the fish tail can rush out dozens of meters away, which is faster than running fast on land.


    Yin Xiaoqi took a deep breath. The air here is so fresh that it is incomparable to the dirtiness of the city. It is simply a paradise.


    And the huge lake in front of me feels almost the same as the sea. I can''t see the end at all, and I can''t help but feel relaxed and happy.


    "Wow ha ha ha, the old lady finally came in!"


    Yin Xiaoqi proudly opened the live broadcast, and then entered "Birth of the Sister Mermaid" in the live broadcast title.


    Her topic was extremely eye-catching, and she quickly clicked in with the player. At first, there were only a few hundred or a few thousand. When she saw the mermaids one by one, countless animals were excited.


    However, in just a short time, the number of Yin Xiaoqi''s live broadcast room exceeded 200,000, and it is still increasing.


    The previous players were on the other three continents of intelligent races. The dawn continent, which had never been involved, was the first time that everyone appeared in sight.


    Compared with other continents, the dawn continent has a unique style of water world, and it is not lacking in flowers and plants.


    The moment players enter the live broadcast room, they are attracted by the colorful and vast water world.


    When seeing the enchanting mermaid like a group of elves frolicking in the water, tumbling under the water, swimming along the lake and heading into the distance, all eyes were opened.


    "I go, the mermaids are out!"


    "Wow, there are so many royal sisters... completely different temperaments from the elder sisters."


    "It''s over, my nosebleed is out!"


    "This is more tasteful than the elves'' elder sister, hehe hehe hehe!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity they all have tails."


    "Hahahaha, it doesn''t matter if you have a tail, I can play for one year in the upper body!"


    "It''s okay to have a tail, isn''t it still a mouth, hehe hehe hey!"


    "Lying trough, you guys are really ridiculous! Hey, but... anchor, anchor, you go ashore to see if you can grow your lower body."


    ...


    Yin Xiaoqi saw that there was something wrong in the live broadcast room. She secretly cursed a group of beasts, but her face did not show it. Instead, she said with a smile, "I will go ashore."


    In expectation, Yin Xiaoqi swam to the shore, and then jumped up with a little effort.


    Soon, she discovered that after jumping ashore, no one else thought they would grow legs, the fish tail was still the fish tail, and there was no change.


    But Yin Xiaoqi also quickly discovered many different places, that is, her fish tail is very powerful and very balanced. Walking on the land with the fish tail is as stable as walking with her legs in reality, even faster. fast.


    Yin Xiaoqi walked for a while, and found that mermaids and humans are not very different from humans except that they have different fish tails and gills.


    But compared to land, Yin Xiaoqi still feels more comfortable in the water.


    Players sighed in disappointment during the live broadcast. The attractiveness of mermaids that could not be turned into people instantly dropped a lot, and they were fresh.


    Many people watched it for a while and found it boring, and left quickly.


    But there are still people coming in, the number of people has been maintained at 200,000, there is not much fluctuation.


    Yin Xiaoqi has been paying attention to the number of people in the live broadcast room. When she saw that the numbers were stable, she suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, I spent a few days in the game. Today''s live broadcast is here. Next time for the live broadcast, please Everyone pays attention to my WeChat public account and Weibo, the name is my game ID, "I am really a sister", there are benefits in it."


    ��Author''s digression��: It took a long time to write the settings of the new race and the mainland, so it takes a long time, but today it is still five more.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 179： Give you a little benefit

    When Yin Xiaoqi finally released her WeChat public account and Weibo, the live broadcast room was a pleasure.


    Everyone knows that many celebrities now make money on social platforms by accepting advertisements or selling products. Yin Xiaoqi publishes her public account and Weibo in the live broadcast room. The purpose is self-evident.


    "Haha, anchor, you really have the courage, have you learned Lei''s lessons from the past?"


    "6666, wait for the anchor to accept official dog sanctions!"


    "Dog official: Are you floating or I can''t mention the knife (manually funny)"


    "I think the anchor is quite smart. He won the blood and earned nothing. There was no loss. Lord Lei just wiped out his army last time. He didn''t have any actual losses."


    "In this way, the anchor is really a clever ghost."


    "You''re afraid you have forgotten the electric shock therapy..."


    ...


    Of course, Chen Luo also saw the words that Yin Xiaoqi said. He suddenly felt like crying and laughing.


    In fact, Yin Xiaoqi was not the first to do it.


    Many people in the first batch of 10,000 public beta players did this, but they didn''t make any advertising slogans like Lei Chengyang.


    Most of them are soft and broad, such as repeatedly mentioning an advertising brand in the live broadcast room, or blatantly selling goods in the live broadcast room, mentioning one of your own treasure shops, and micro malls.


    Chen Luo was aware of it as soon as possible, and quickly dealt with it.


    If you advertise or sell goods in the live broadcast room, you will be banned for one day for the first time and permanently for the second time.


    It''s not that the forbidden words can''t be typed in the live broadcast room, but that the role of the Western Fantasy World has become dumb.


    Some people who do not believe in evil also want to use pen to advertise, Chen Luo directly kicked him out of the game, and at the same time permanently added to the blacklist.


    Under Chen Luo''s severe punishment, the sloppy wind and evil spirit suddenly disappeared.


    Although some people objected that the punishment was too strict, the dog official was as arrogant and unscrupulous as usual and ignored it.


    If you make trouble repeatedly, just ban the title.


    Soon, everyone knew that the provocation dog official came to an end, and no one questioned it again.


    The official dog said very clearly, love to play or not, get out.


    People don��t earn your money, and they don��t ask you to play, but they have the guts to do so. What can you do with him?


    Chen Luo can be seen now. This Yin Xiaoqi is obviously trying to test her bottom line. Once she did not advertise or sell goods, she just made people pay attention to her public account and Weibo. Strictly speaking, there were no violations.


    Chen Luo laughed, he touched his chin, and began to consider what kind of punishment to give this woman.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and Yin Xiaoqi��s promotion of his WeChat public account and Weibo did not violate the rules, but if he did not deal with it, the people behind would quickly follow suit, and then only changed a form of advertising.


    "Then give you a little benefit."


    Chen Luo added settings to the Hundred Yuan Pen, and all platforms that can provide traffic, such as WeChat public account, Weibo, Taobao, etc., have become blocked words.


    Whenever a player mentions the WeChat public account or Weibo, it will automatically block what he said later, whether it is written or spoken, it is the same as blocking black technology in the Marvel world.


    After Chen Luo set up, he began to set the ability of the mermaid.


    The first generation mermaids, like the races just born, have no extraordinary abilities.


    If according to the development progress of the other three continents now, sooner or later, Chen Chen will be found. At that time, there will be no extraordinary power. Chen Luo will not have to think about it, and he will know what will happen to the Mermaid.


    Either be enslaved or slaughtered, there will be no exceptions.


    "Since it is an aquatic creature, it will give you the water elemental affinity and the power to control the sea and water. There is a chance to awaken the affinity of other elements and you can use other magics."


    As Chen Luo''s words settled, hundreds of people in the lake suddenly discovered that they were swimming faster, more than three times more than before.


    And they found it magically that they seemed to be able to control the water as if they were born with it.


    Some mermaids can see the lake water gushing up like a fountain, constantly spinning in the air, forming a variety of beautiful water splashes.


    Soon, all mermaids discovered this.


    They swam excitedly in the water, controlling the transformation of the lake into various shapes.


    For a time, the water in the lake kept flowing, and it was as if there was a dance party belonging to the water.


    After setting up his basic abilities, Chen Luo thought of many mermaid legends, beautiful songs, weaving water into silk, and falling into tears.


    "Then add singing to charm people''s hearts, and tears can become pearls."


    Chen Luo finished writing his abilities, and he made a huge stone monument at the bottom of this huge lake, and wrote the magic of the water system in the mermaid language that was born with the mermaid.


    With the water control ability of the mermaid, sooner or later, this stone tablet can be found, and their water elemental affinity, it is not difficult to learn the magic above, and the rest is developed by themselves.


    Chen Luo dealt with the mermaid family and began to sense the situation of the first players to enter the Western fantasy world.


    In seven years, one-tenth of players have died for various reasons and entered a seven-day cooldown.


    In the Western fantasy world where extraordinary powers are rising, the mortality rate is actually higher than in the real world. If you are accidentally involved in the aftermath of the fighting of extraordinary powers, you may die at any time.


    Most of the remaining people are in a state of hesitation, not to mention the situation affecting the Western Fantasy World, even a small town is impossible.


    Chen Luo focused on the hundreds of soldiers who entered the Western fantasy world, but found that they did not do any earth-shattering events.


    And like receiving orders, they are exploring the basic situation of the Western Fantasy World, such as race information, local customs, and actually observed physical data, gravity acceleration, and other data.


    Chen Luo knows without thinking, the outside Song Zhengxian must have clarified the basic framework of the Western Fantasy World.


    After all, seven years have passed, and the various information that players are constantly posting on the forum is enough for them to understand the world.


    Although Chen Luo knew, he was worried that the only way to enter the Western Fantasy World was in his hands. Even if Song Zhengxian figured out all the data, it would be useless if he could not enter.


    Chen Luo knew that this was an inevitable thing. Even if he kicked out all the people from all countries, they could control ordinary people to come in. Shang Wenxuan and others were the best examples.


    Unless Chen Luo closes the game channel, it is obviously impossible at this stage.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly and focused his attention on Han Fei and others. Seven years later, according to their ability, they should not be so quiet.


    [The author''s off topic]: Send the group number 839,014,929, welcome to chat~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 180： Too strong, lets cut it

    Shang Wenxuan, the player who survived the second packaging and testing, Chen Luo gave them certain privileges, no need to enter the Jedi to survive, no longer need to go to the species pool.


    After logging into the game, they can directly select the race and enter the Western Fantasy World directly from the reincarnation pool.


    Shang Wenxuan was born in the Proul family of the Lamb Kingdom in the westernmost part of the mainland of Yani. The situation of the Lamb Kingdom and the Kingdom of Aden is somewhat similar. They are also located in the western coastal area, but their land is suitable for cultivation, and the land area is still the same as that of the Kingdom of Biyadin. It is twice as large, so it does not rely entirely on maritime trade.


    The Proll family was born from the age of the ocean two hundred years ago and became the first family in the Kingdom of Lamb to rise rapidly because of ocean trade. They have several waterways under their control, through trade with orcs and coastal countries. A lot of wealth, they became the top rich family in the kingdom.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Since 100 years ago, the helm of Proll has lost the pioneering spirit of pioneers. The patriarch and the whole family began to indulge in eating, drinking and playing, and enjoy a luxurious life.


    During the eleventh generation of the patriarch, the two large fleets of the Puror family brought precious goods to the orc kingdom for trade, but were sunk by the fifth-order Warcraft thunder beast at sea.


    In addition to the financial loss, they also lost the crew members who had cultivated for many years.


    From then on, the Puror family collapsed, and the title changed from a duke to a marquis, and then ran all the way on the road of decline, and could never go back.


    Now it has become the Baron of Proll, and the territory is nothing more than a village lord of several villages on the border. Two of them are barren and can''t even collect taxes, completely reduced to the last family.


    It was at this time of Shang Wenxuan that the soul was worn on the 19th generation of the Ploor patriarch, 21-year-old Dewey Ploor.


    Speaking of family, there are actually only three people including Shang Wenxuan, an old housekeeper and a cook, because the taxes collected by the Proul family at this time can barely support these three people.


    After understanding the situation, Shang Wenxuan didn''t do anything. Instead of eating and sleeping, other time was spent on cultivation.


    In the Marvel World, Shang Wenxuan practiced for seven years in this way, but for him it was just to restore the previous normal.


    Although Dewey Proll''s talent is average, talent is only one of the factors that influence cultivation, not the deciding factor.


    Shang Wenxuan had two experiences in cultivation, and he abandoned his cultivation behavior and practiced again.


    So Shang Wenxuan didn''t worry about this at all. All he considered was time.


    Shang Wenxuan quickly broke through the first order in just two years, and then spent three years to break through the second order. By the seventh year, he had reverted to the first practice of entering the Western Fantasy World. Only one step away.


    This is still the result of Shang Wenxuan''s failure to use any potion to cultivate, completely by virtue of his own efforts and talents.


    At this time, the three villages of Baron Proroll were attacked by the Warcraft Bloodwind Serpent. The villagers in the territory suffered heavy casualties and reported to the baron, which is now Shangwenxuan.


    Shang Wenxuan was alone, without a piece of armor, only took a rusted iron sword, only a sword, and beheaded the blood wind snake that could prevent the magic of the wind system.


    After releasing the sword spirit that had been cultivated for many years, Shang Wenxuan successfully broke through the third order, and the golden grudge rushed to the sky, which surprised the villagers in the territory.


    Since then, Shang Wenxuan began to kill the Warcraft in and near the territory one by one, exchanged a large number of gold coins for it, and began to develop the livelihood of the territory.


    At this time, the strongest person in the Kingdom of Lamb is the Prime Minister Herman, a fourth-order soldier.


    King Ordington heard that Shang Wenxuan had broken through to Tier 3, and immediately called him into Wang Cheng to see him. He saw his heroic prosperity, and Qi Yu was extraordinary. After confirming that he was promoted to Tier 3 warrior, he was immediately sealed as a Viscount.


    Shang Wenxuan then returned to the territory and began to solidify his foundation, and did not make any amazing moves.


    Chen Luo felt here and knew Shang Wenxuan��s idea. He knew that now extraordinary power had dominated the entire continent. If he wanted to return to the top, he must first have the strength to contend with the top powers on the continent. .


    Shang Wenxuan is ready to go for a wave, and he has grown into a frivolous one.


    Chen Luo immediately sensed Han Fei''s situation. When he knew his current position and what he was doing, he was stunned.


    This guy doesn''t know how to get into the extraordinary college!


    Chen Luo quickly retraced the situation after Han Fei entered the game, and soon figured out what happened.


    Han Fei had better luck than Shang Wenxuan. The person he wore was named Brook Taylor. He was a member of the Taylor family of the Chris Empire. He was also a descendant of Duke Ndowan Taylor, the first generation of the extraordinary college.


    It''s just that because of the sideline, it is not very important in the family.


    But after wearing Han Fei soul, the title of ancestor is like a charm aura more than others out of thin air.


    So, overnight, the entire Taylor family began to like Brook Taylor and had an inexplicable sense of closeness to him.


    Han Fei is very good at taking advantage of himself. In just one year, he has obtained a lot of cultivation resources and started his mage cultivation career.


    However, Han Fei did not have the outstanding training talents of Shang Tang, and it took three years to break through the first-level master.


    At this time, Han Fei''s cousin Thomas Taylor returned from the Transcendental Academy. He was one of the mentors of the Transcendental Academy Warrior Academy.


    After keeping the elimination rate of the trainees below 1% for five consecutive years, Thomas was originally prepared to recommend his son to the extraordinary college.


    However, the charm aura of Han Feirenzu once again played a role, as if it had been opened, even the contemporary Taylor family patriarch and Thomas recommended him to go to the extraordinary college.


    Except that Thomas'' son hated it and ran away from home in anger, the Taylor family took it for granted.


    So Han Fei hung up and set off to follow Thomas to the college island where the extraordinary college is located.


    Han Fei was originally an extremely self-disciplined person. In the Marvel world, he could read every day for several years, and he had no problem adapting to the high-pressure environment here.


    Under the environment of high-level mentors and high pressure, Han Fei''s strength began to increase steadily, breaking through one step in the first year.


    In the seventh year now, he has become the second-level peak master.


    Chen Luo looked back here and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing out.


    The title of this ancestor seems to be a bit too perverted, and it is really the same as opening the plug-in.


    Even in the extraordinary college, except for students and mentors of other races, as long as they are human, no matter how strong the ranks are, they will be affected.


    "It''s too strong, let''s cut it."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 181： Usu death

    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he reduced the charm aura of his ancestors by only one third.


    At the same time, all players who received the Ancestral Aura found that their title function had been greatly reduced.


    For example, Thomas at the Transcendental College began to change his attitude towards Han Fei. He even went to the Magic Tacha spiritual spirit related books to wonder if he was under control.


    And the moon elf kingdom that Che Wenwen chose, her original role as the darling of the people suddenly began to change. Those who hated her original identity still continued to hate, those who liked her still liked her more, and it was no longer everyone''s love.


    Chen Luo cut a knife and continued to sense where Lei Chengyang was.


    Lei Chengyang also did not hesitate to enter the game, and directly chose the Bear Clan.


    There is the bonus of the aura of the bear ancestors, although he is also very smooth, but it is not like Han Fei''s.


    Because the Orcs are not the only Orcs, other races still occupy the vast majority.


    Although the Ancestral Aura only works for the Bear Clan, it is enough for people like Lei Chengyang.


    Although he was born as a civilian bear man, in a short time, he was recommended by the shaman priests of the bear men, entered the Suva dynasty temple of beasts, and became a student of Ghosn who does not know how many generations.


    Chen Luo roughly sensed and returned to reality.


    These people have just entered, are still in the developmental stage, and now they can''t do anything, he is now going to fuse the gene.


    "Analysis of Innocent Gene, Analysis of Herman Gene, Analysis of Yaris Gene..."


    Chen Luo read ten names in one breath. Apart from Innocent V being the fifth rank, the rest came from the human race, orc and dwarf race. The extraordinary powers of the third and fourth ranks born in the past few hundred years One each, plus a fourth order of elven clan and a third order of blood clan.


    "The Innocent genes are being analyzed... Intermediate human beings have not yet evolved to the peak of the group, have unlocked the fifth-order gene lock, and can currently generate 0.1% of the gene of gods. Evaluation: Excellent."


    "Analyzing the Yaris gene.... Intermediate lifeforms of the dwarf family, which have not yet evolved to the peak of the group, have unlocked the fourth-order gene lock, and currently can generate 0.05% of the gene of the gods. The chance of fusion is enhanced. Endurance attribute, evaluation: excellent."


    "The Feynman gene is being analyzed...The orc elementary primary life form has not yet evolved to the peak of the group, and has unlocked the third-order gene lock. Currently, it can produce 0.01% of the gene of the gods. Evaluation: ordinary."


    Chen Luo froze for a while, he thought he had heard it wrong, and immediately let the Hunyuan Pen present the data in front of his eyes.


    When he saw that the numbers above were the same as what he heard, Chen Luo suddenly felt that the whole person was bad.


    Before analyzing Noel''s third-order, I obtained 1.5% of the **** gene, and now a fifth-order person can only provide 0.1%. What a joke!


    Chen Luo searched the relevant memory unlocked in his mind, and soon knew where the problem was, and then smiled bitterly.


    After he was promoted to the first order, he already possessed extraordinary powers, which are already fundamentally different from ordinary life. The genes of the extraordinary creatures have been correspondingly lowered to the value of the genes that complement the gods.


    If he hasn''t been promoted to the first order, two fifth orders will let him unlock the first order genetic lock.


    But now a fifth order can only provide 0.5%, and Nima needs at least nine fifth orders to unlock the second order genetic lock.


    But now he still has four, and he doesn''t want to extract it now.


    Chen Luo sighed, or there are too few species, it seems that more people are coming in.


    "Fusion gene."


    The genes of ten extraordinary creatures only allowed Chen Luo to obtain 0.3% of the gene of the gods. Now it is 5.3% in total, which is half of the 10% of the second order.


    With the familiar feeling of physical enhancement coming, Chen Luo also randomly obtained endurance enhancement and stronger self-healing ability.


    Chen Luo looked at the familiar and unfamiliar surroundings. This time he stayed longer in the Western Fantasy World, and his sense of separation from reality was strengthened again.


    It feels like the real world is just a rest stop on the highway, providing a short break, and the Western Fantasy World is his highway that has to run all the way.


    Chen Luo was in a trance for a moment, and soon recovered, he decided to adapt to real life.


    The Western Fantasy World is now developing steadily, and there is no need to worry about it for the time being. Chen Luo decided to take a vacation for himself, absorb some of the popularity, and continue to start the real world travel plan.


    Chen Luo took out the "100 Most Beautiful Places in the World" and opened a page.


    "Hannah Mountain The above introduction, Hannah Mountain is one of the three famous mountains in South Korea. The angle of the mountain is different from the angle of view. The color of the mountain changes with the seasons. It is a mysterious mountain.


    Chen Luo smiled a bit. It was a coincidence. The fake identity he prepared included the identity of South Korea.


    Chen Luo simply packed up a few clothes, put on his glasses and mask and went to the airport. He flew to Beijing first, and then flew from Beijing to Jeju Island.


    When Halla Mountain was reached, Chen Luo felt that this book was nonsense. What was the most beautiful place, the whole was a broken mountain, and there was nothing beautiful at all.


    Chen Luo instantly lost interest, found a place in the city, and sold nearly three million yuan worth of gold bricks.


    In South Korea, Chen Luo didn''t have so many scruples. Anyway, this identity is fake. When the money is spent, he will directly change his identity and change to another country.


    So after flying to Seoul, Chen Luo changed several places and sold nearly seven million gold bricks.


    With a huge sum of 10 million yuan, Chen Luo decided to experience the life of a rich man. He spent the 10 million yuan and went to the next country. Anyway, it was all won, and he couldn''t use it in the next country.


    In the next seven days, Chen Luo was playing, how to get luxury, staying in the Royal Suite of SIGNIEL, a six-star hotel in Seoul, costing 130,000 RMB a night.


    Chen Luo did not cover his face in this strange country. As long as he walked out of this face, his lethality was terrifying.


    As long as it is in someone''s place, it will become the focus of everyone''s attention, and from time to time, there will be beautiful women come to talk.


    Chen Luo also has no scruples here, as long as he looks good, the visitors will not refuse.


    In the next few days, Chen Luo came and went with luxury cars and beautiful models. He drank the most expensive wine, ate the most expensive food, tipped it casually, and drove the beauty to the sea to drive PARTY.


    Driving a luxury car and driving a beautiful woman on the street, drunkenly dreaming, no day and no night.


    In just seven days, 10 million yuan was defeated.


    When Chen Luo freely stated that he had no money to continue and was about to leave South Korea, those beautiful models around him were going to use their own money to pay him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 182： I will take you to kill the dragon

    "Huh, it''s a pity that I don''t make Xiaobai. I should have eaten my life by this face."


    Looking at the Korean beautiful models beside them, crying and shouting to give themselves money, Chen Luo couldn''t help but smiled, and immediately refused, and left.


    The experience of the experience is almost the same, and once again I really feel the real world, it is time to do the right thing.


    Chen Luo bought a ticket to Las Vegas with the identity of the United States, and left Seoul that day.


    After he found a hotel, he entered the Western Fantasy World directly after checking in.


    Another seven days have passed, and the second batch of players have also entered the Western Fantasy World for seven years. Chen Luo adjusted the closing time of the Jedi Survival Map to half a month this time. Players who want to enter the game can only create through the species pool Creatures come in.


    This group of Jedi players can''t create species, which is not of great value to Chen Luo. He originally made it just to expand the influence of "Second Life".


    Now the popularity of the game is needless to say, this group of players is already optional for him.


    When Chen Luo entered the species pool, he discovered that there were more strange species in the Western Fantasy World.


    Strictly speaking, the species pool has not yet entered the Western fantasy world. In fact, it is still in the character creation interface. Only after the species they create are judged to be valuable by the mixed element pen will they be allowed to choose their birthplace for delivery.


    Each species pool can hold up to 500 players, and the time flow rate is the same as the real world.


    It''s really because of this, plus the species that have been created can''t be created again, so only half a month has passed, but there are not many new species.


    Most of the people who can enter the game now are some low-end species, such as the super electric eel similar to the electric fish and electric rays that some people thought of before.


    Although some people created it, they also entered the Western Fantasy World.


    But many people give up after experiencing a handful. After all, they are used to people, and they are still not used to the perspective and physical characteristics of animals.


    Moreover, seeing that so many people have gained extraordinary powers in the Western Fantasy World and become superhumans, most people still want to go in and become intelligent races. Those who have obtained extraordinary powers through cultivation can obtain a longer life.


    "what?"


    Chen Luogang was about to explore whether there were any valuable species in the species pool, and he suddenly snorted.


    Just now, he felt a strange breath, and a species was put on the Roman continent by the Hunyuan pen.


    Chen Luo instantly disappeared into the species pool and came to the Roman continent.


    At this time, a huge giant with a height of nearly 300 meters appeared on the ground. His facial features were twisted and he could barely see what he looked like.


    The entire body of a giant is roughly human, except that there is no patchwork on the whole body, and nothing in the lower part of the body is naked, nor gender.


    The giant giant can step out a hundred meters in one step. When his huge foot fell, the ground was directly stepped out with a direct footprint of seven or eight meters, and it fell deeply into the ground for three or four meters. .


    As the giant''s footsteps progressed, the ground quaked like an earthquake.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, we finally came in!"


    "The Great Ant is really amazing, we succeeded!"


    "Quickly, let''s go to slaughter the dragon!"


    "Wow haha, I want to taste the taste of dragon meat!"


    "Say that the dragon meat is cooked?"


    "No matter, kill the two red dragons first, and then we will be the world''s first dragon to slaughter!"


    "Wow, haha, there are already 30 million people in the live broadcast room, brothers, we are going to fire!"


    ...


    Within the giant''s consciousness, five hundred players shouted excitedly, one after another like blood of chicken.


    But not long after they were excited, they were extremely happy.


    "Hey, my grass, you are excited, don''t grab control, I can''t walk!!"


    Jiang Junhao shouted angrily in the giant''s consciousness, "You are not the action unit, don''t move yourself, don''t you even lie down? How do you slaughter the dragon like this, all actions follow the command!"


    Jiang Junhao had just finished calling, and the whole giant''s footsteps were suddenly messy. The original walk was quite steady. The next moment was like being drunk, and began to step on the east, step on the west, and then it was like what was being done. Tripped in general, fell straight down towards the ground.


    "boom!"


    There was a huge tremor on the ground, and a mountain a few hundred meters high in front was directly crushed by him.


    Jiang Junhao''s live broadcast room has already flooded in with more than 30 million people at this time. Everyone was crazy when he saw this scene, and a waterfall-like comment appeared instantly on the screen.


    "Ant Emperor, you might as well change your name to the world''s first skin (comical)!"


    "I don''t accept anyone now, just serve you Ant Great, ha ha ha ha! I laughed to death!"


    "Dog official: You sand ant emperor, is the skin itchy again! Can you stop for a while and let Lao Tzu rest!"


    "Zhen Nima is absolutely terrible. Ant Emperor is really a talent. Instead of playing with ants, he starts to play with giants. This is an anti- routine, haha!"


    "It''s a ruthless person, he really wants to be more official, just remember the two red dragons."


    ...


    Chen Luo also looked speechless. He said that he had felt something wrong before. He turned out to have forgotten this monster.


    How did he come up with a giant?


    Chen Luo immediately backtracked the process of Jiang Junhao making giants in the species pool.


    After entering the species pool, Jiang Junhao first tried to create chimeric ants, and was told that "the existing species cannot be created again."


    Jiang Junhao tried other ants again, but all of them were judged to be worthless by Hunyuan Pen and could not enter the game.


    He immediately thought that the dog official was aiming at himself, and even if he continued to choose ants, it would not be possible to enter.


    Jiang Junhao started to do the opposite. Since the small one didn''t work, then the big one would be better.


    His first step was to make the species he created as large as possible, but no matter how hard he tried his brain, the largest creature he produced was nothing more than an elephant, and was judged to be worthless by the Hunyuan pen.


    The blue whale, the largest species on earth today, is only about 30 meters, but it is a marine creature, and there is no way to kill the dragon. Even if he turns the blue whale into an amphibian, he will only be cooked and eaten by the red dragon in the past. .


    Jiang Junhao abandoned this idea and began to think of other ways.


    Jiang Junhao knew that real-world experience would definitely not work, and he began to find feasible solutions in the movies, TV and anime he had seen.


    Soon, he thought of human beings as giants in Attack on Titan.


    But that one needs the inheritance of giants, which is obviously not suitable for the current situation.


    Jiang Junhao thought hard for three days and finally found another feasible solution.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 183： Giant Project

    Jiang Junhao thought of the miniature robots controlled by nerves in Super Marines. Each of them is a small unit that can be combined together and can be changed into various shapes at will.


    As long as there are enough micro-robots, it is natural to be as big as you want.


    There was a flash of light in Jiang Junhao''s mind, and he could assemble the giant in the same way.


    Because each player is equivalent to a micro robot, as long as there are enough players, you can do this!


    So Jiang Junhao turned his attention to the remaining 499 players in the species pool.


    Most of these people ran into the species pool because they could not accept the queuing sequence of hundreds of millions of people outside.


    Most of them have little creativity, but they can generate species freely based on their ideas, and they can also have a true five senses, which is more interesting than ordinary games.


    Just when they were having fun, Jiang Junhao suddenly summoned them and said his thoughts.


    Other players in this species pool have long known Jiang Junhao''s name. When he heard his plan, he immediately admired the five-body cast.


    When Jiang Junhao said that they could let them all enter the game, and said, "I will take you to the dragon to kill the dragon," the 499 players all agreed with excitement.


    Playing mud in the species pool, where is there fun in the real Western fantasy world, especially the stimulating things like the dragon.


    So under the direction of Jiang Junhao, each of the remaining 499 players evolved into different parts of the human body.


    Some people become bones to support the body of the giant, some people become muscles, some people become skin, some people become limbs, some people become brains.


    When five hundred players became every part and organ of the giant, new problems came.


    How to combine different parts together.


    After all, a person is not a building block, and it can be moved without putting muscles and limbs together.


    Each of them is a different piece of meat, and they also have their own consciousness. At the beginning, it was difficult to even form a complete human form on the ground.


    Can only lie on the ground one by one, slowly pieced together, it is still impossible to stand up.


    Fortunately, Jiang Junhao played ants for hundreds of years, and the best thing he did was commanding group operations.


    After spending a day, Jiang Junhao first commanded more than 400 players, and completed the first step of proficiency.


    As for how to solve the problem of standing up, Jiang Junhao thought for a long time, and then made a decision to remove the less important parts of the giant.


    Such as hair and genitals...


    It doesn��t matter if you have hair or not, it doesn��t matter if you are too punished. The giant enters the dragon, not the woman.


    What''s more, even if you want to find a woman, you have to find a woman who is the size of a giant.


    How big should such a big giant have to match... It''s not conducive to fighting at all.


    Therefore, the **** were removed in the first place, and the players who just turned into reproductive organs also felt uncomfortable.


    Players who turned into hair and genitals, under the direction of Jiang Junhao, turned into strong adhesive tissues, bonding all the organs and body parts of the giant together, and then spent another day, growing up Together, they became complete giants.


    After the giants were formed, Jiang Junhao didn''t ask for the first time to enter the Western fantasy world, but first he found a way for the giants to stand up and walk freely.


    After all, each of the 500 players has their own ideas. If you don��t want a simple and effective method of communication, the giant simply cannot act normally.


    Jiang Junhao convened a collective meeting and said that if he wanted to slaughter the dragon, he must have only one voice to control the giant, otherwise he would be in vain and could not do anything.


    Jiang Junhao Mao Sui recommended to gain control of the giant, but other players stopped.


    Everyone is here to play games, why do you make safflower, we have to do to set off your green leaves.


    After a busy day, Jiang Junhao wanted to take control in one sentence.


    When the time comes, the dragon is successfully slaughtered. The reputation is your ant emperor. We can''t get anything. Why?


    Seeing that everyone was not convinced, Jiang Junhao did not talk nonsense, he directly smashed the money, and was willing to give up control to 10,000.


    As soon as this sentence came out, more than two hundred players gave up control and chose to take the money.


    The remaining more than two hundred players are either not bad money, or want to have fun, but do not want to give up control.


    Jiang Junhao had no choice but to give money to players who gave up control, and then the rest of them began to discuss who would control the giant.


    More than two hundred people quarreled for several days, but the giant was still lying on the ground and could not move. Finally, Jiang Junhao threatened to break up, and then forced everyone to come up with a plan that everyone could barely accept.


    The movement of giants mainly depends on the strength of the brain and muscles of the whole body. The players in these parts jointly control the core movement authority of the giants, and other players serve as substitutes.


    When these players control for a month, they will replace the substitute players to control the giants, and everyone will take turns to play.


    Jiang Junhao could not come up with a better way, so he had to agree with this way.


    So, more than two hundred players who took the money and more than two hundred players on the bench started to lie down. They didn''t need to do anything, they just died.


    A total of eleven players in the brain, limbs, and each key muscle group on the body can control the movement of the giant.


    And Jiang Junhao went to the giant''s control right from the beginning, so he changed into the giant''s brain, naturally in the list of the first batch of control giants.


    And this time, a week has passed.


    Jiang Junhao and others worked together to control the giant, slowly running in from walking, then running, then jumping, and it took another week to finally turn the giant into a creature that can move freely.


    It was at this time that Jiang Junhao opened the live broadcast.


    Players were actually wondering why Jiang Junhao had not started live broadcasting from the beginning. When he saw this giant appear, it immediately caused a sensation.


    Countless people rushed in, but in just a few minutes, they quickly broke through the ten million mark. At this time, even if it was a fool, they all saw that Ant Emperor was going to make trouble again.


    After forum posts and players'' publicity, the number of people in the live broadcast room is still skyrocketing.


    When the Hundred Yuan Pen cast the giant to the Roman mainland according to Jiang Junhao''s request, the number had already exceeded 30 million.


    What Jiang Junhao, the players who control the body, did not expect was that as soon as they were put on the mainland, the players who originally said that they were pretending to be dead could not be excited, and the conditioned reflex wanted to act.


    The result is that the players under Jiang Junhao''s main control instantly lost control of their bodies, and then even stood unsteady and fell to the ground.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 184： Mr. Three Minutes

    Chen Luo was a bit speechless after figuring out the ins and outs. He originally wanted to gather players in the species pool and collide with the spark of thought.


    As a result, the skin monster Jiang Junhao didn''t hit him with sparks, and made a giant.


    This guy is really just getting on himself, he must kill the dragon.


    "Analyze the giant gene."


    "The giant gene is being parsed...The giant race, an advanced life form, has not yet evolved to the peak of the group. The species is currently in a state of confusion, and the incomplete state cannot integrate genes. The giant race has great potential for evolution and is completely The body giants have the natural ability to control the earth and the immortal body. Evaluation: Excellence."


    Chen Luo heard the hint from Hunyuan Pen, he couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    Since unlocking the first-order genetic lock, Chen Luo has gained many memories, including the Hunyuan pen.


    The evaluation of Hunyuan Pen is divided into five levels, from ordinary, excellent, outstanding, excellent and perfect.


    Among them, the evaluations below the third level are ordinary, and the evaluation level is increased by one every two levels until the tenth level is perfect.


    Can be evaluated as excellent by the Hunyuan pen, then at least the eighth-order genetic lock can be unlocked on behalf of the giant family, and the full body giant also has the natural ability to control the earth and the undead.


    Hunyuanbi specifically mentioned these two points, which means that he can obtain these two talents by fusing giant genes.


    Chen Luo laughed, but he did not expect Jiang Junhao to give him a surprise.


    Giants are currently in a state of confusion, apparently because of 500 players and 500 kinds of thinking caused by giants.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, if all the 500 players in the giant''s body were expelled, the giant might return to normal.


    When Chen Luo was considering whether to do so, he suddenly found that Jiang Junhao and others controlled the giant to stand up again.


    "You can also make a contribution, so give you a chance to see if you have the ability to kill dragons."


    Chen Luo temporarily gave up his shot, watching Jiang Junhao and others re-manipulate the giant and walk towards the crater where the two red dragons are located.


    At the same time, the red dragon Constance inside the volcano was aware of the huge movement outside and was alarmed at this time.


    When Constance flew out of the crater and saw the behemoth in front of him, his huge eyes also showed surprise.


    Constance''s full size is only 200 meters. The giant in front of him is more than 300 meters, which is even higher than it.


    Rumble.


    The ground was shaking violently.


    A horrible and vast figure, covering the sky and the sun, is striding toward the direction of the volcano.


    Countless trees and animals that had no time to escape were trampled, and then turned into powder.


    "Hahaha, don''t run while Red Dragon is standing, wait for us to kill you!"


    "Think about it, I''m still a little excited! Wait a minute, Tu Long, what handsome posture should we take?"


    "What kind of posture can you make with a cell, and use cells to make S and B!"


    "Oh, I suddenly regretted that there was no Tintin, so many people watched our live broadcast, and when it was revealed that Tintin, they would definitely feel inferior and dare not watch!"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao really has a feeling of hating iron for not making steel. He just fell down, and finally let this group of sand sculpture players no longer move, and now he cried out in his consciousness.


    These five hundred players share a brain, everyone can speak in it, there is no way to shield them.


    Hundreds of people are now inside. You said one word to me, and immediately made Jiang Junhao feel like countless flies buzzing in his ears, and his head was about to explode.


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t bear it for a long time, he was very annoyed, "Don''t shout it! You are so quarreling here, how do I control the giant! When the volcano hasn''t arrived yet, I have to pounce street!"


    The players inside the giant were frightened by Jiang Junhao''s angry roar, and suddenly became dumb and no one spoke.


    Jiang Junhao saw that his mind was finally quiet, and immediately controlled the giant to walk towards Constance.


    The players in the live room also stared excitedly at the screen one by one, watching nervously the second time Ant Emperor slaughtered the dragon.


    At this time, Constance of the crater threw huge wings and rushed into the sky from the magma.


    A large amount of fiery red hot lava slipped from it, burning the air, and bursts of blue smoke.


    Constance clearly saw at this time that the giant was coming towards it.


    As a proud and powerful dragon, of course it will not be afraid, and its heart is full of anger.


    Whether it is a giant, or those **** ants, will tremble in my anger and turn to ashes under my dragon blaze!


    Constance''s huge wings pierced the sky, and before he approached the giant, the hot dragon squirted at the giant.


    Seeing Longyan, which was nearly five or six meters thick in diameter, spewing down, Jiang Junhao suddenly fell into a daze.


    Because he found himself ignoring a very important thing... In addition to having a big enough accident, the giant did not have any ability to attack and protect himself.


    So, the audience in the live broadcast saw a stunned scene.


    When Constance''s dragon spit into the giant''s chest, he directly pierced his chest with a gap of seven or eight meters in diameter.


    The internal organs were burned at this moment, and even the blood was evaporated by the hot dragon inflammation.


    The players who made up this internal organ were immediately burned to death and then quit the game.


    Before Jiang Junhao responded, another dragon roared, and the second red dragon flew over, opening a huge mouth and spurting a second dragon inflammation.


    Constance made a sharp turn in the air and turned around again.


    When he saw such a fragile giant, he saw disdain in his eyes.


    Such a mean thing, dare to challenge the great Red Dragon Constance!


    Then the giant was cut into countless pieces under the dragon flame and sharp dragon claws of the two red dragons.


    Boom!


    Like a flash flood, a giant with a height of more than three hundred meters collapsed and collapsed, like a building block made of stones, and instantly turned into a corpse covered with earth.


    The audience in the live room watched for a while, and the whole process took less than five minutes. The giant was torn into hundreds of pieces without any backhand.


    Then... everyone laughed out loud


    "Hahaha, this is a spike!"


    "Mr. Three Minutes is all you, wow hahaha!"


    "What''s the use of Everbright, it''s hard enough! (Funny)"


    "This is the end of the little Ding Ding! Hurry back and make a small Ding Ding out, you can make a comeback!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 185： Titan Giant

    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smile when he saw this picture. Of course, he had foreseen this situation long before Jiang Junhao tried it.


    Jiang Junhao only considered the growth and completely ignored his own strength.


    Although the giant is 300 meters tall, in the final analysis, it only enlarges the body of ordinary people by more than a hundred times, and the flesh and bones have not changed much from ordinary people.


    In front of Long Yan, there is no difference with the paper.


    This is a magnification of the original two-meter paper, and it is still as fragile as the paper in front of the epic red dragon, but it takes more effort to tear it.


    Seeing that the Red Dragon was going to breathe out Longyan to burn all the meat to the point of burning, Chen Luo thought, and quickly issued an order in the Red Dragon consciousness.


    "Return to the volcano."


    Constance just opened his mouth, stayed for a while, and soon recognized who was the master of the voice in his mind.


    It immediately closed its mouth and waved its wings, and honestly returned to the volcano with the female dragon.


    Chen Luo drove out all the players in these corpses, and the live broadcast was interrupted at this time.


    Chen Luo immediately waved his big hand, and all the corpses on the ground began to twist and deform. They grew their heads and limbs, and instantly turned into a complete human figure.


    It''s just that the biggest difference from ordinary humans is that they are each about 6 to 7 meters tall, and they look as high as two floors.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of such giants appeared on the ground, and gender began to differentiate, each accounting for half of the total.


    These giants have just been born with consciousness, and have looked at the world curiously with their eyes.


    Soon they spread out and explored in different directions.


    When we saw that the world was so big and we could not see the margins at all, some giants returned to the place where they were just born, formed a group, and began to look for places where they could thrive.


    Some did not come back to explore further.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he disappeared in the Roman mainland.


    These giants were in their infancy, and after the giant Jiang Junhao et al. disintegrated, they had independent thinking, and only then possessed the value determined by the Hunyuan pen.


    When their ethnic group grows stronger and awakens their bloodline ability, it is possible to continue to advance and grow into mythical creatures or even demigods.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and named the full body giant Titan Titan.


    At this time, on the Roman continent, only the Titan giant is the intelligent race, and the rest are plants and animals.


    Due to their large size, there are few natural enemies here, as long as they are not stupid enough to provoke the red dragon in the volcano, and Chen Luo does not have to worry about their development.


    After being killed, Jiang Junhao, who returned to the species pool, was depressed.


    At that time, he only wanted to get bigger and go out to do things. Seeing success, he was so excited that he forgot to give the giant some ability.


    After the success, the group of sand sculpture players began to compete for control of the giant, and he ignored it again.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t realize that he had made such a big mistake until he was sprayed by Long Yan.


    Jiang Junhao originally wanted to gather players to come again, because the species pool went out and died, there is no cooling time, you can return to the species pool to recreate the species.


    However, at this time, Jiang Junhao received a message from a friend in the live broadcast room. Players of other species pools learned that his giant was killed and wanted to imitate him to create exactly the same giant, but they were informed by the Hunyuan pen. This species already exists and can no longer be created.


    Jiang Junhao was suddenly dumbfounded. Wasn''t the giant killed by the fire dragon? Why did it already exist?


    Jiang Junhao was speechless for a moment, but soon he figured it out, even if he can still create giants now, he has not given him a very powerful ability.


    Because the creatures in the species pool have evolved from the weakest stage, there has never been any creature that can single out the dragon once it comes out.


    Even the army of ants he created for the second time, it was only a few hundred years before he had the capital to kill the dragon.


    "It seems that it is only necessary to go in and start from scratch, only to get extraordinary strength."


    Jiang Junhao quit the game and took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    "Jiang Shenghan, come out to meet and help me get an idea."


    "Why, Ant Ant can''t play anymore?" There was a lazy voice over the phone.


    "Playing with a hammer, the dog official gave the ant away, and I can''t even play it if I want to play!"


    "But I don''t have time now. I have to study space worms in the game. You can play by yourself."


    "That limited edition Ferrari Enzo!"


    Jiang Junhao gritted his teeth.


    Jiang Shenghan laughed, and immediately said, "Wait, I will go to your house now to find you, and get the car by the way!"


    "Go away, if your idea is not satisfactory, don''t want to take the car!"


    "Oh, don''t use your IQ to guess me, you will feel inferior."


    Jiang Shenghan chuckled, his tone full of teasing.


    Jiang Junhao was suddenly speechless and had to say angrily, "Hurry up!"


    Jiang Junhao took a deep breath and finally calmed down.


    Although he is very unhappy about this unidentified cousin, he does have the capital of pride.


    This dog day, since childhood, is the object of praise from all elders in the family. Their peers can be said to have grown up in the shadow of this bastard.


    Because Jiang Shenghan''s IQ is as high as 170, it is only a little less than the super genius 180.


    With such a high IQ, he learned nothing.


    This guy is only 21 years old this year. He has received PhD degrees in five disciplines, including astrophysics, economics, and biology. He is also proficient in the languages ??of 13 countries and is a member of Mensa, the world''s top IQ club.


    It is easy for ordinary people to feel frustrated with such people, because sometimes you often cannot understand what he is talking about, which is very embarrassing.


    Jiang Shenghan''s mouth is unusually poisonous, and Jiang Junhao is often violently angry, and he has no way to take him.


    If this is not the case, Jiang Junhao will not find him at all.


    After a short wait, a young man with a shaved bald head and a pale face turned his hands in his pockets and whistled slowly into the room.


    "Straight talk, what I want to do, my time is precious, all I can leave for you is..." Jiang Shenghan glanced at his watch, "Well, five minutes, look at that car For the sake of Zuo."


    "I want the game company to lose as much as it can!"


    Jiang Junhao gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, my lovely cousin, your brain is still the same as before... Um, simple. On the way, I guess what you want to do, so I have drawn a sketch for you, take it yourself Go see it."


    When Jiang Junhao heard Jiang Shenghan''s words, he immediately became frustrated. This dog day, he cursed people without bringing dirty words.


    But when he saw a draft picture handed over by Jiang Shenghan, Jiang Junhao grabbed it and stared at it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 186： Annihilation plan

    This is obviously a hand-drawn picture. The handwriting above is scribbled, and a lot of it has been crossed out with a pen to refill the content, but Jiang Junhao''s eyes are brighter the more he looks, and he will almost emit light in the end.


    "Destruction-Plan."


    Jiang Junhao glanced at the top line of English words written in the sketch, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, yes, if your plan is completed, it will be enough to make the game company nowhere!"


    "Huh, you actually recognize those two words."


    Jiang Shenghan chuckled and seemed quite surprised.


    "Dead bald, who do you despise! Lao Tzu also graduated from Bei Li anyway!"


    Jiang Junhao''s excited expression instantly became somber, and suddenly wanted to kill this dog day...if he could beat it.


    "Hehe." Jiang Shenghan snorted and said, "Here it is."


    Jiang Junhao stared at Jiang Shenghan for a moment, but it was a bit reluctant.


    It''s not a question of money. The main thing is that this car is a global limited edition, and now you can''t even buy it with money.


    Jiang Shenghan did not panic under Jiang Junhao''s cannibalistic eyes, but instead continued to stretch out his hand with a smiling expression, "You wouldn''t want to repent, think about the consequences."


    Jiang Junhao took a deep breath and took a bunch of keys from his pocket and threw it over, "Hurry up!"


    Jiang Junhao really didn''t want to see this slut, he took the sketch and turned directly into the bedroom. He sat at the desk and began to study the maneuverability of each step.


    His research is just one day. When he comes back to his mind, the table is full of sketches and text.


    Jiang Junhao sorted out the information on the table and looked at it step by step. "Ha ha ha ha, dog official, wait for Lao Tzu!"


    Jiang Junhao ran to the computer in two or two steps, logged into the game, and then chose the elven clan to enter the Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo was in the Kingdom of God at this time, he paid special attention to the situation of Jiang Junhao, and saw that he directly chose the elven race to enter the world of liking.


    There is a difference between the elf clan selected by the player and the natives of the Western Fantasy World, that is, the life span is different.


    In order to ensure fairness and to prevent players from choosing a longevity race, Chen Luo specially set the longevity race as long as it is lost by the player, the life expectancy will be restored to the same as that of ordinary people, and it will not be as long as the indigenous people. Thousands or hundreds of years of life.


    This point, when selecting these races, the system will automatically pop up interface prompts, so players are clear.


    Jiang Junhao, are you ready to go to the elven race?


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and decided to take a look at what the monster was going to do.


    Jiang Junhao was born in the Avili kingdom of the elves. The name is Augros, an ordinary civilian elf in the kingdom.


    After Jiang Junhao came in and learned that the original master possessed the magic talent, he immediately went to sign up for an ordinary magic academy in the Avili Kingdom and began to study magic.


    "It''s ready to get extraordinary power and come again."


    Chen Luo smiled, then withdrew his attention and began to continue to pay attention to the species pool.


    Seven days later, a species of great interest to Chen Luo appeared in the species pool, and has been thrown into the Western fantasy world by the Hunyuan pen.


    "Space worm."


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared into the Kingdom of God, and he came into a void universe in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo waved his hand and grabbed a space worm.


    This is a worm about the size of his fist. The outer surface is black, and it is almost invisible in the dark universe.


    The light from Chen Luo''s eyes penetrated the space worm''s epidermis and entered its interior. It was faintly visible that a ray of black flame was burning at the core. It was this flame that allowed it to survive in the void.


    "Analyze the space worm."


    "Understanding... Elementary space creatures have not yet evolved to the peak of this group, can devour the energy of the void to grow, and have unlimited growth potential. The complete body space worm has the ability to pierce the plane wall and travel on the plane. , Currently unable to integrate. Evaluation: currently unable to evaluate."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but see this, even the species that can''t be estimated by the Hundred Pen, can it exceed the rating of perfection?


    Chen Luo soon found it impossible. Even if the space worm had a high growth potential, it might not reach the level of a god.


    The Hunyuan Pen cannot evaluate its potential. It should be said that it is completely different from the species of the Western Fantasy World.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo quickly gathered the data of this player''s "bald head cold".


    "Jiang Shenghan, 21, is from Beijing."


    Chen Luo looked at the household registration address on his ID card, and he couldn''t help but feel weird. He was actually a neighbor to Jiang Junhao.


    Jiang Junhao is number 113, and Jiang Shenghan is number 115.


    Chen Luo immediately withdrew from the Western Fantasy World, quickly opened the computer, and began searching for information about Jiang Shenghan.


    Chen Luo��s search method is of course not on a search engine like Google, but through Jiang Shenghan��s ID number, all the databases with this ID number are invaded.


    In just a few minutes, Chen Luo found a lot of information.


    "MIT PhD in Space Physics and Astrophysics, Ph.D. in Yale Economics, PhD in Mathematics from Princeton..."


    When Chen Luo quickly browsed Jiang Shenghan''s information, even he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. It turns out that this guy is really a genius. No wonder he can come up with such an infinite potential.


    Jiang Shenghan''s current research direction is space physics. He came up with this space worm. I am afraid that he wants to use it to study space jumps and space shuttles in the universe, which are technologies that cannot be realized in the real material world.


    The 100% authenticity of the Western Fantasy World just provided Jiang Shenghan with an excellent research site and materials.


    The universe in the Western Fantasy World is also real, but now there is only one planet, plus the sun and a few stars.


    It has not yet had hundreds of billions of stars and a large number of star clusters, nebulae, and various types of interstellar gas and interstellar dust as in the Milky Way.


    But Jiang Shenghan studied space jumping and space shuttle technology, which was not a problem for him.


    After reading all the materials of Jiang Shenghan, Chen Luo found an interesting thing. He and Jiang Junhao were not only neighbors but also cousins.


    "Don''t mess with me like the monster."


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared into the real world and returned to the universe of the Western fantasy world.


    But as soon as he came back, Chen Luo''s face changed, because Jiang Shenghan had already done something.


    [The author''s off-topic]: I want to update faster, but there is really no way to guarantee the quality. At that time, I write randomly, and the writing collapses, and no one reads it. It is useless to update quickly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 187： The owner of the previous generation

    When Chen Luo returned to the universe of the Western Fantasy World, half a month had passed.


    Hundreds of space worms from Jiang Shenghan have devoured a large amount of void energy in the universe, and the ethnic group has grown to as many as two thousand.


    They are now all attached to the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World and are eating the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World.


    The space plane worms are eating more and more plane walls, the body becomes bigger and bigger, and the force of eating is getting stronger and stronger, and there is a trend of breakthrough.


    It''s just that the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World is very thick.


    The plane wall was created when the Western Fantasy World was born, and it was used to defend against various kinds of void energy and cosmic storms in the universe.


    Therefore, its power level is stronger than the void energy, and Jiang Shenghan hit his mind on the plane wall.


    The more energy consumed by the plane wall, the faster the space worm will evolve.


    Chen Luo was speechless. Fortunately, he realized for the first time that if Jiang Shenghan had really penetrated the plane of the Western Fantasy World, the species there would still be unable to resist the invasion of the void energy and the violent cosmic storm.


    The ability to do things with Jiang Junhao is not at the same level.


    Chen Luo waved all the space worms into the void millions of light years away.


    Now they don''t have the ability to travel in space, and they don''t know the coordinates of the Western Fantasy World. Jiang Shenghan wants to rediscover the Western Fantasy World. It''s impossible without a few hundred years.


    Jiang Shenghan was happily nibbling the energy on the wall of the plane, just when he felt that he was about to evolve again, and then there was a flower in front of him, which appeared in a void space.


    There is nothing here, no sound, no light, only endless void.


    Jiang Shenghan just froze for a moment and knew what was going on.


    "It seems that I should have guessed right, that halo should protect that planet. Ha ha, most of the game companies found me and sent me here."


    Jiang Shenghan did not panic, but instead laughed.


    "Then start early."


    Jiang Shenghan transmitted a command in his consciousness.


    More than two thousand space worms suddenly began to nibble at each other, and soon the two merged into one.


    The space worm has become one meter in size, and the black flame inside has grown at least ten times larger than when it was born.


    Immediately afterwards, these new space worms began to nibble into the void, and a wave of ripples appeared in the void, and these space worms seemed to find their targets, staring at these ripples to facilitate nibbling.


    After a moment, the void shattered like a lens, revealing a huge hole, and the storm of the sky suddenly swept through, instantly tearing the frontal space worms into pieces and turning them into cosmic dust.


    Jiang Shenghan didn''t expect this situation at all, he had already returned to the species pool before he could react.


    Jiang Shenghan froze for a while, then suddenly laughed, "Well, remember this time, tearing the space will produce a huge energy storm."


    When Jiang Shenghan tried to create the space worm again, the system popped up a prompt, "This species already exists and cannot be created again."


    Jiang Shenghan was stunned again. Under which circumstances can there be space worms alive?


    In the void, Chen Luo originally wanted to return to the Kingdom of God, but just saw the space worm bit the space, and the terrifying energy storm shattered all the space worms.


    Chen Luo discovered this scene, and he immediately thought about it, sending a space worm in the end of the team to a million light-years away, and protecting it.


    Chen Luo''s body suddenly disappeared into place, and came to the space crack that had not been repaired.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help frowning. When he reached the level of the gods, he mastered the power of the rules and was capable of breaking the space, but the space would be repaired in a very short time.


    For example, in the Marvel world, when Jiang Junhao held the infinite gloves and the same tyrants, he once broke the space, but they all recovered in an instant.


    However, the space cracks in front of him that were bitten by space worms could not be repaired by themselves.


    Chen Luo''s figure remained immobile in the violent energy storm. He waved it freely and healed the energy storm.


    When Chen Luo was about to fix this crack in space, he suddenly moved in his heart, trying to pass through this crack in space with his mind.


    Soon, Chen Luo discovered unexpectedly that the world beyond the space crack was all in his own perception.


    Chen Luo understood now that the world is also under the control of the Hundred Element Pen, otherwise he would not be able to sense everything inside.


    This is a barren world. There is no sun, no temperature, and even gravity and time do not exist. It seems like a broken world.


    Chen Luo entered the barren world through a crack in space.


    This is a dark world. The interior is chaotic and turbid. Countless huge stones and floating islands float in the dark. Some of them popped far away under the impact of each other, and some of the floating islands collided with each other. Piece by piece, it became a gravel in the sky.


    Chen Luo surprisedly observed this world, but found that it was surprisingly large, several times larger than the Western Fantasy World, almost as big as twenty earths.


    "This is where?"


    Chen Luo asked about the Hunyuan pen.


    "The abyss world created by the master of the previous generation of Hunyuan pen."


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart, the master of the previous generation of Hundred Yuan Pen! ?


    Chen Luo suddenly realized that he had never thought about this problem. He only knew that the Hunyuan Pen was sent by himself in the future, but he never thought about where he would get the Hyunyuan Pen.


    There are also who made the Hundred Yuan Pen, and how many masters there were.


    "Who is the owner of the previous generation of Hunyuan Pen?"


    "Overrun, unable to answer."


    Chen Luo was stunned for a moment, and the relevant content of the newly unsealed Hunyuan Pen in his mind had an explanation about overrun.


    The meaning of overlimit is simple, beyond his current authority.


    Hunyuan pen is divided into different permissions, and different permissions will be obtained according to the strength of the owner.


    Chen Luo now unlocks the first-order gene lock and only has the first-level authority, while unlocking the second-order gene lock will have the second-order gene lock.


    The higher the authority, the longer you can stay in the created world, you can also create more worlds, and the lifespan consumed by creation will be less.


    For example, by unlocking the second-order gene lock, Chen Luo can create a new world.


    Hearing the hint of the Hundred Yuan Pen, Chen Luo understood that the master authority of the previous generation of Hyun Yuan Pen must be high, otherwise there will be no such hint.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 188： Abyssal Will

    "Why is this world destroyed?"


    "The master of the previous generation of Hunyuan Pen set the power of the world and it is unknown.


    Chen Luo was a little shocked in his heart, and the strength of the whole world was unknown, and he was dead. Then how powerful this unknown should be.


    "What kind of unknown?"


    "Overrun, unable to answer."


    Chen Luo was silent. I don''t know how strong the master of the previous generation of Hyunyuan pens is, but it is definitely beyond doubt that he is stronger than him.


    Chen Luo vaguely guessed a possibility, and it is very likely that his future will face this unknown existence.


    The crisis in his next three years seems to have appeared.


    Chen Luo didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that the authority was too low at the moment, and he could not get any answers.


    The most urgent task now is to quickly improve your strength and unlock the genetic lock, so you will naturally know what you will face.


    Suddenly moved in Chen Luo''s heart, although the abyss world is broken, if it can be reformed, maybe it can be used as a second world, allowing players to come in and create species.


    In this way, he can create a new world without waiting for him to unlock the second-order genetic lock.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and immediately covered the entire abyss world with his thoughts, but at this time, a crazy and powerful will surged up, and Chen Luo''s thoughts collided fiercely.


    boom!


    An invisible storm suddenly erupted in the abyssal world, countless floating islands and stones turned into powder, the mountains began to collapse, the earth began to collapse, and the rolling magma under the ground began to erupt, just like the end of the world.


    Chen Luo groaned suddenly, his figure swayed in the air, almost didn''t plant from the sky.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, he quickly stabilized his body, and immediately groaned, and thoughts larger than before just poured out.


    The idea was suddenly suppressed, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and began to search for that will in the abyss world, but he repeatedly searched the whole world several times, and found no trace, just like it never existed.


    Chen Luo was inexplicably surprised. Under the collision with the mysterious idea just now, his spirit was injured to some extent. Although not serious, he was also injured.


    Counting Han Fei''s time, this is his second injury in the Western Fantasy World.


    Han Fei was because Chen Luo deliberately wanted to test his strength, and because of the ruling of the Excalibur, he only scratched a little bit. It was nothing.


    This time is completely different, this will be only a little worse than him, it can be said that the same.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that he felt that his will seemed to have been seriously injured and was recovering.


    If it returns to its heyday, I am afraid that Chen Luo is not an opponent in the world of Hundred Pen.


    The will just noticed that Chen Luo was not his opponent, so he immediately hid it and merged with the whole abyss world.


    "What it is?"


    "The owner of the previous generation of Hunyuan Pen fell behind, and the soul and the abyss world merged together, which can be called the abyss will."


    Chen Luo immediately understood that the abyssal will must have found himself coming from the beginning, but knew that it was not an opponent, until he realized that Chen Luo wanted to transform the abyss world, so he shot.


    Even if the abyssal will wants to hide, there is no way. Chen Luo will discover the existence of the abyssal will when he reforms the world and reformulates the rules of the world.


    Because the abyssal will is the rule of the abyss world, he cannot completely transform the abyss world without completely destroying the abyss will.


    Chen Luo understood it, but felt a little tricky. If he wanted to, he could wipe out the abyssal will, but he would certainly suffer a lot.


    The recovery of the damaged soul is far more difficult than physical injury.


    "It is recommended to absorb the will of the abyss."


    While Chen Luo was hesitating, Hunyuanbi suddenly received a hint.


    Chen Luo was slightly startled, but he did not think of this.


    If the abyssal will is merged according to what the Hun Yuan pen said, then his soul will be extremely strong, and his strength in reality will be doubled.


    "How to do it?"


    Chen Luo asked in a hurry.


    "The abyssal will has been completely integrated into the abyss world in order to protect itself. As long as everything in this world is destroyed, it will come out."


    Chen Luowen didn''t even think about it. He stretched out his hand with a wave, and a blue electric light burst from the dark sky, quickly covering the whole sky, illuminating the abyss world.


    With one wave of his hand, the densely woven thunder and lightning group fell towards the abyss world below.


    While Chen Luo was waiting for the abyss world to shatter, he was shocked to find that the thunder and lightning had not yet fallen to the ground, and had begun to shrink sharply. When it fell to the ground, there was only a faint electric light.


    When this electro-optical light fell on the ground, only a gap of a few meters was cleaved, and there was no effect of destroying the earth.


    Chen Luo was dumbfounded and reacted quickly. The rules of this world were different from the Western Fantasy World. His power was invincible in the Western Fantasy World, but he was suppressed and weakened here.


    Chen Luo frowned, thinking of the result of the collision of will just now.


    He immediately thought about it and wanted to destroy a big mountain ahead.


    What made Chen Luo a little speechless was that his will penetrated the mountain directly without any effect.


    Chen Luo thought and felt that something was wrong. When he just collided with the will of the abyss, the power was still vivid. Why can''t it work now?


    "It should be the power caused by the abyssal will when it just collided with the abyssal will."


    Chen Luo wanted to understand, and began to feel a headache, which was too uncomfortable, just like punching on cotton, no matter how hard it hits, the other side would not be hurt.


    If it is such an injury, even if Chen Luo engages in lifelong destruction here, he may not be able to completely destroy the abyssal will.


    If you want to increase the damage, you must change the rules of the Western Fantasy World, but this premise is that he must first eliminate the abyss will, which forms a paradox.


    When Chen Luo felt very helpless, the sound of Hunyuan Pen suddenly came to his mind.


    "It is recommended to introduce players."


    The proposal of Hunyuan Pen is simple and clear, and Chen Luo understands it instantly.


    There are still 560 million or 600 million players on the planet who can��t enter the game. As long as they are brought in, players who claim to be the fourth natural disaster will be demolished here, and it won��t take long for the abyss world to be demolished.


    Players born in this world will naturally suffer from the adjustment and assimilation of the internal rules of the abyss world. As long as they are born with a certain extraordinary ability, the speed of destruction will be faster.


    Chen Luo did it when he thought about it. He immediately quit the abyss world, returned to the real world, and released a version update announcement.


    [Author off topic]: Try to write, part-time, will be busy on Monday, but at least four is no problem.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 189： new version update

    Version 0.4 of the "Second Life" public beta will be officially opened a day later, this update is as follows:


    1. Add one hundred sets of super servers, which can support global players to log in at the same time.


    2. Open beta worldwide, and increase the system operation interface, players can set the language used in this interface.


    3. The increasing number of players in the Western Fantasy World is gradually affecting the Western Fantasy World. Considering the future version balance, we will limit the number of players entering the Western Fantasy World. The Jedi Survival Map will be adjusted to open once a month, and species pool players will not be affected. influences.


    Fourth, considering the players'' enthusiasm for this game, we will open a new world-the abyss plane.


    Fifth, the abyss plane is a world ruled by abyssal demons. It is a chaotic dark abyss, a place of evil and disorder. The abyssal demons have repeatedly invaded the Western Fantasy World, causing the suffering of the creatures of the Western Fantasy World.


    After the arduous battle between the creator **** and the abyssal will, although the abyssal will was devastated and all abyssal demons were eliminated, as long as the abyssal will exist for a day, their desire to devour the Western fantasy world will not be eliminated.


    So Genesis God will open the plane expedition, invite the great warriors to the plane of the abyss, and destroy all the foundations of the existence of the abyss will.


    6. In order to thank the players for their continuous support for this game, we will also open a special event called "Plane Expedition". Players with outstanding performance during the event will receive special game rewards.


    After the version is officially updated, players log in to the game and choose to enter the abyss plane, which will automatically start this activity.


    After the event is officially opened, players who destroy any item in the abyss world will get corresponding activity points.


    The top ten thousand players will receive the following rewards:


    1. The qualification to enter the Western Fantasy World, and at the same time, you can choose to become a first-order warrior or a first-order mage (optional).


    2. The game qualification is permanently retained, and you can log in to the game at any time (the cooldown of death remains unchanged).


    3. Customize your second life.


    7. The cooling time for the resurrection of the Abyss Plane is one day.


    .....


    This event was announced in the forum. All players were boiling. From home to abroad, the world''s most anticipated players were all excited.


    The main Western fantasy world is too difficult to enter. At this time, it was not half a month ago. At that time, there were 500 million or 600 million players waiting in line.


    After the propaganda of foreign players, now half a month has passed, and every time the Jedi Survival Map opens, more than one billion players in the world have queued up.


    But the Jedi survival map can only enter 100 million people at a time, and eventually only 10,000 players can enter the game, followed by a half-month shutdown.


    1.1 billion people, but only 10,000 people in the end, the probability of 110,000 is almost the same as winning the lottery.


    There are many people in the species pool, but without relevant knowledge, it is impossible to create valuable species.


    And the species that has been created cannot be created yet, the difficulty is even higher.


    Some people have calculated that the chance of players entering the game in the species pool is lower than that of Jedi survival.


    And after entering, once accidental death like Jiang Shenghan, it is necessary to recreate new species.


    So there are actually very few players entering the Western fantasy world, and the total is only about 30,000.


    More than one billion players outside want to enter the game, they can only watch other people''s live broadcast every day, and then queue up.


    When I saw this update announcement, my tears were about to fall.


    "I am grass, the dog official has finally found his conscience! It can even be entered! Come tomorrow, I can''t wait!"


    "Hahaha, I can finally play the game. The elves and young ladies are waiting for me!"


    "Woo, Lao Tzu ran the liver specifically for a week in order to create a species. Now tell me that I can go straight in. The dog official is really disgusting!"


    "I think the dog official server is too naughty, even if it can support global players online at the same time, it will not be bragging!"


    "I don''t see it. Hundreds of millions of players haven''t seen their server cards at the same time watching the live broadcast. It can be seen how good their technology is."


    "Ah, ah, seeing that event rewards, that is the most amazing! I must be the first to enter the liver!"


    "Yes, no matter which one of these three rewards comes out, it makes people drool!"


    "Poof, but what the **** is that background setting, and the creator **** is still fighting the abyss will, how can there be a strong second two breath!"


    ...


    Chen Luo released the update announcement and immediately returned to the abyss world.


    He stayed a day because the abyss world is not yet suitable for players to survive, such as no gravity and light source.


    Before the players come in, he must perfect these.


    Looking at the dark abyss world without any light source, he immediately waved his hand and three bright red moons appeared in the sky.


    Although the blood moon is not as good as the sun''s rays, as a light source, it has already allowed ordinary people to see the abyss world.


    After illuminating the abyss world, Chen Luo thought about it, and began to arrange the birthplace of the player in the entire abyss world.


    The area of ??the abyss world is twenty times larger than that of the earth. Even if all human beings are thrown in, it will not appear crowded.


    "gravity."


    As Chen Luo said the words, the floating islands, meteorite and stones that had floated in the sky suddenly fell down quickly and hit the ground.


    Chen Luo also wanted to set the time flow rate rule, but found that it did not work at all.


    Blood Moon and gravity do not involve the core rules, so he can set them at will, but the time rule is one of the core rules no matter in which world. Before the fusion of the abyss will, he cannot set the time flow rate. .


    Chen Luo roughly estimated that the time ratio between the real world and the abyssal world is about 1 day to 20 years.


    With the basic settings in place, Chen Luo began to set points for destroying matter.


    For example, destroy a stone for one point, a large stone for ten points, followed by mountains and islands, etc. The larger the object, the higher the point.


    After the points are set, Chen Luo begins to set the player''s skills to enter the abyss plane.


    Since it is demolition, it naturally requires destructive skills.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to think about it. Like mobile games, he set four powerful explosive skills, which can explode in a short time.


    The name Chen Luo is also well thought out, called "Blasting Fist", "Blasting Palm", "Blowing Leg", plus the ultimate skill "self-blasting".


    The first three are well-understood, that is, the fists and feet can explode ten times stronger than normal. Self-explosion means instant explosion to complete suicide, and the power of the explosion is five times that of ordinary skills.


    ��Author''s digression��: I can''t write it out. I have a big head.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 190： All excited

    After finishing the basic settings, Chen Luo suddenly felt that there was still something missing. He thought about it, "It''s still a little bit of special effects."


    Although the abyss world is real, players�� fists hit real objects with a real sense of blow, but if the effect is mediocre, their enthusiasm will be much smaller.


    "Fist red flame effect, palm is cyan, legs are orange, self-explosive is purple, then remove hunger, add a bit of passionate background music, make you more energetic..."


    Chen Luo started setting up one by one, smiled and said to himself, "Then let''s make an opening CG again, this is like a game."


    ...


    While Chen Luo was opening the CG, Song Zhengxian was conducting a video conference at the institute.


    "After our data analysis and comparison, the Western Fantasy World is very likely to be a real world, where there are magical civilizations and deities. Most of the creatures are built by players, except those gods!"


    Song Zhengxian looked at the elders on the electronic screen respectfully, and there was still excitement on his face. It was an unprecedented glory to report to these individuals in person.


    "Xiao Song, how confident are you?"


    The old man sitting in the middle spoke slowly, filled with an impassioned momentum.


    Song Zhengxian hurriedly replied, "According to the data collected during our half month, which is the fifteen years of the Western Fantasy World, all the data in it is roughly consistent with the real world. It follows the basic laws of physics in matter. In terms of physiological characteristics, the human beings are similar to our actual human beings, except that they can practice two extraordinary abilities, magic and grudge.


    They have their own independent wisdom and rich feelings. They can even marry and have children with the people we enter. Even the offspring born have independent personality and wisdom. It is definitely not the kind of NPC that was made.


    There is another point that can also be used as evidence. The most successful technology we have derived from the Marvel world is the super soldier serum.


    Although the powerful effects in Marvel movies are still not available, it can enhance the physical fitness of ordinary people by about 10%. At present, the production cost is still very high and it cannot be fully popularized.


    Academician Zhang is studying from two directions, one is to improve the effect of serum, and the other is to reduce the cost of the currently produced serum.


    If it can really be used by everyone, it will only take three generations. The people of our country will be the best in the world in terms of IQ and physical fitness! "


    The old men on the electronic screen all smiled at the same time.


    The old man in the middle nodded with a smile, "Very good, Xiao Song, you made a great contribution to the country! But I still have a question. You really can''t find this game company?"


    When Song Zhengxian was praised by the old man, his whole body was shaking with excitement, but when he heard his question again, there was a little embarrassment on his face, "I''m sorry, let you down. The game company''s server looks like There is no such thing as this world. We have been cracking the game forum for 24 hours, but we have never been able to overcome it. We have only found a clue that someone has bought and sold game accounts."


    The old man''s eyes lit up, "Isn''t that game account untradeable?"


    "Yes, after our close investigation during this time, it has been found that someone once sold five closed beta accounts in Jiangcheng. He directly activated the account registered by the buyer so that they can log in to the game."


    As soon as Song Zhengxian made this remark, all the old men''s eyes were gathered, apparently touched by the news.


    "Seller is from a gaming company?"


    "The seller is very cautious. When dealing with those five people, they used a landline to contact them, and at the same time blocked their faces. They also wanted cash. We are now looking for this account for selling games based on the pictures taken by the monitoring. people.


    But according to the few buyers, that person claimed to be an insider of the game company, and I also think that it should be operated by insiders privately, and that their strength should not be bad. "


    The old man nodded. "You have a very good analysis. You must find every way to find the seller first. You must be ahead of those foreign spies. This may be our nation''s opportunity to stand on top of the world!"


    "Yes! We will not live up to your expectations!"


    "Xiao Song, the newly developed world of the game company, what do you think?"


    "I think it should be given the highest attention. No matter what kind of world this abyss world is, it can now be entered casually, and the reality is the same as reality, which means that we have another territory of a different world.


    I suggest stationing a group army in advance and seizing a site belonging to our country in China, so that we can follow up the research! "


    The old man sitting in the middle exchanged glances with several others, then nodded slightly at the same time, and reached a tacit understanding at this moment.


    "agree."


    "agree."


    ...


    Somewhere in the island country, the Secret Research Institute, also has a high-level meeting on the update of the version of "Second Life".


    "As a developed country, our land area is too small and the population density is too high."


    "As long as we gain the ruling power of that world, we can alleviate the pressure of our population and solve the problem of extremely lack of resources, so that our economy can take off again!"


    "We are going to establish a foreign colony there and become the ruler of the new world!"


    ...


    In a large meeting room in the United States.


    The president, senior military officials, and a large number of top scientists gathered together to discuss this version update.


    "After the data provided by the people we went in, the species and ecosystem in it, except for those extraordinary powers, are basically consistent with the earth. We may really encounter aliens!"


    "From the inside, most of the species are created by the players to analyze, they must be experimenting with us humans!"


    "If nothing else, this horrible time flow rate is enough for our scientists to study for a lifetime. If we really get this technology, we only need to stay inside for one year, and outside for 365 years! With our current technology The level of development, as long as one year, no, half a year can rule the world!"


    "This time everyone can go in, we can test more real data!"


    "Mr. President, I suggest sending out the army!"


    "agree!"


    ...


    The version update not only caused the players to boil, but also the top management and researchers in various countries.


    Scenarios like this continue to be staged in various countries around the world, one by one.


    There are too few people who can enter the Western Fantasy World. Except for China, the average number of people in other countries is only a dozen or twenty people. They are not professional researchers, and most of the data they can get are somewhat inaccurate.


    Now everyone can enter, and all countries are ready to send troops and scientific researchers to go in and find out!


    [The author''s digression]: em...... I will understand who the old people are by myself, anyway, I dare not write.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 191： Opening CG

    In anticipation of more than one billion people, time has finally arrived the next day.


    All players are staring at the countdown of the game interface. When the time is up at nine o''clock in the morning, everyone is logged into the game for the first time.


    Chen Luo was frightened to see the statistics of the Hundred Yuan Pen. He thought that there were only half a billion or six hundred million people. As a result, at the moment of opening, he logged in one and a half billion.


    This has exceeded the total population of a country in China, which is almost equivalent to one-fifth of the total population of the world. This is the result of Chen Luo restricting the registration of minors.


    "Don''t you need to go to work?"


    Chen Luo smiled, so many people, no matter how big the abyss world, it can be removed.


    At the moment when all players log into the abyss world, the sky suddenly becomes dark.


    Everyone was in a dark sky, and then like a big bang, countless sun, moon, and stars began to appear, and then a grand extra-screen sound came up.


    "At the beginning of the birth of the universe, two natural forces, light and night, were born. Light represents goodness and order, and night represents evil disorder."


    As the sound began, a grand background music sounded.


    A huge giant appeared in the sky. His whole body exuded a holy light, and all the players who entered entered felt the trembling of the heart.


    Under the giant Wei An, they seemed so small that they could not help but have the urge to worship.


    But the light from the giant was so warm that they felt a sense of tranquility and peace again.


    Immediately afterwards, a dark cloud of dark clouds rolled up and slowly descended, constantly solidifying, and turned into a black giant as strong as the bright giant.


    It''s just that he has a terrible face, huge wings on his back, and a whole body of black gas that is palpable, and he looks terrible and terrifying.


    When the players saw this black giant, they suddenly felt cold all over the body, even if they looked at it more, they felt like they were being sucked in.


    All the players were shocked and exclaimed. The reality of this game is terrible, just an opening CG, and they almost didn''t scare them.


    These people quickly turned their gaze to the bright giant, which made them feel better.


    At this point, everyone who has seen the version update announcement understands that this bright giant is obviously the creator of the world, and the black giant must be the abyss will.


    "Representing the light source power has become the creator of the Western fantasy world, and representing the dark source power has become the master of the evil abyss, they are destined to be enemies from the beginning of their birth, fighting countless eras, and destroying countless world."


    The picture changed again. The shining creator of the world held a long sword and stepped into the void, slashing toward the abyss master.


    And the abyss master who was covered with black gas all over the body, also changed a huge long knife in his hand, and hacked down the long sword of the creator.


    boom!


    A terrifying energy storm swept through, and countless stars and stars were destroyed in this blow and turned into dust.


    But the players felt that the aftermath of this energy storm surged towards themselves.


    They screamed one by one in fright, trying to avoid this terrible energy storm.


    However, they soon discovered embarrassingly that the storm did not affect them.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw that as the two giants fought, the worlds were invaded by strange, ugly black monsters of various looks.


    They devoured humans, devoured all the creatures inside, devoured everything, and even the sun in the sky was not spared.


    The world after world is destroyed and turned into a lifeless world without any living things.


    All players were shocked by the scene like the end of the world. Looking at the immersive picture, they felt that their hearts were tight and they have been completely brought into the plot, as if they were the humans of the destroyed world. .


    At this moment, they all felt cold and deeply felt the horror of the abyss.


    "In the last epoch, the creator **** lifted the power of the world, took the gods of the Western fantasy world, and fought against the abyss master in the final battle!"


    The picture in the void changed again, and I saw that the generous creation **** waved with one hand holding the adjudicating sword, and countless radiating spirits behind him rushed toward the front.


    Among the gods in the sky, there are some unicorns riding on back wings, beautiful elf gods with inconceivable objects, angels with back wings, six-winged angels, strong and sturdy dwarves, and giants with a height of several kilometers. Dragon.


    But what they all have in common is that they all radiate a holy divine glory, which is in stark contrast to the dark abyss on the opposite side and the murderous abyssal army.


    When millions of gods and superpowers from the Western Fantasy World shouted and followed the creation **** to the abyss master, players felt the blood was ignited and looked forward to the creation gods leading the gods to defeat the abyss master.


    The battle in the next picture turned into an epic war movie, and millions of Western fantasy world creatures and abyss demons fought extremely violently.


    In this mythical level of war, even the role of gods is very limited.


    Gods continue to fall, golden blood spills from the sky, and ordinary transcendentals are dead and wounded.


    The picture renders the sentient beings of the Western Fantasy World as if they were dead, and renders the atmosphere of tragic sacrifice for all sentient beings who did not hesitate to fight with death, so that all players have a feeling of resentment against the enemies and can��t wait to replace them.


    With the demise of countless gods, the battle situation has reached the final stage. When seeing the clash of creation and the abyss master fiercely collided, all players'' hearts are tight.


    Although I have known the content of the update announcement for a long time, it is the creator who defeated the abyss master, but they still stared at the battle scene of the two, and wanted to see the result with their own eyes.


    boom!


    The world turned into a brilliant light, so that everyone could not open their eyes.


    When they finally returned to sight, the abyss master and all abyss demons disappeared, and only one creator **** remained in the Western Fantasy World.


    "After the Battle of the Gods Fall, the abyss master and the abyss world merged and became the will of the abyss. It is waiting for the opportunity to resurrect and devour the world again! And the creation **** was hit hard in this battle, unable to enter the abyss plane to destroy it completely . Warriors, in order to protect your homeland, please go to the abyss world to fight! Destroy the will of the abyss, you will be famous in history!


    The magnificent background music of the players and the blood of the magnificent voice-overs are eager to enter the game to destroy the abyss will.


    It seems that they have sensed their thoughts, the plot CG disappeared, and all of them have appeared in a **** world with a flower in front of them.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 192： Human bomb

    All players looked at the surrounding environment for the first time, and watching the three blood moons in the sky, everyone was stunned.


    They were all born in different locations in the abyss world, but at the same time felt the eerie and strangeness of this world, and instinctively felt a sense of repulsion and discomfort.


    When most players are still getting used to it, they find that someone is already shining, and when they see something, they smash it, and there are popping sounds everywhere.


    The rest of the players woke up dreamily, only to remember that they came in for demolition, and were busy looking at the four skills and mission guidelines they were born with.


    All players will automatically pick up a task when they come in. The task has only one content, that is, everything that destroys the abyss world, and there are corresponding task points for destroying things.


    Some people took a broad look and immediately threw their fists and smashed them towards the object in front.


    For a time, there were colorful lights everywhere, all the players were like crazy going around, and their mouths were still yelling with excitement.


    "Wow ha ha ha, I finally entered the game!"


    "Release that stone, that is mine!"


    "Don''t snatch, don''t **** Lao Tzu''s things! Then grab Lao Tzu''s face!"


    "Have you seen a mountain over there? Go and push that mountain!"


    "This reality is terrible, I''m already kneeling!"


    "Skills are also cool. It''s nothing to say, those who feel a sense of shock, oops, Lao Tzu has queued up for so long every time!"


    "In other words, who has used this self-explosive skill!? Why there is no skill description!"


    "You try it?"


    ...


    boom!


    Every corner of the abyss world exploded from time to time with brilliant purple light, and then there was a violent explosion, and the ground and stones were exploded.


    Some of them are too happy to use their skills, and they use ��self-explosive�� when they are not careful. Others are purely curious to try and see what effect they have.


    As a result, the abyss world is like fireworks everywhere, and the explosion effect is amazing.


    The ground was torn apart, and many innocent players were affected by the power of self-detonation. They didn''t even know how to die.


    Chen Luo looked at the players in the void and had fun, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It was only an hour, and the things on the surface of the abyss began to be flattened bit by bit, much stronger than his direct hands.


    According to this progress, within a month, everything on the surface of the abyss world will be completely destroyed.


    At that time, the abyssal will will be unable to sit still, as long as it is forced out, do not want to run away.


    But soon, Chen Luo discovered the wrong signs.


    Part of the players who entered the abyss world began to gather together, and as time passed, their team grew larger and larger.


    In many rebirth points, some even gathered more than 10,000 people.


    Then, as if they had negotiated, they quickly grabbed the site, and the locations were all good places, such as mountains, rivers, and islands.


    These places are large enough to be destroyed, and the points are high enough.


    After they have delineated their territory, they will not allow other players to enter their area.


    If you are not convinced, immediately kill the other party to retreat.


    Ordinary players come in individually, where are the opponents of this organized and disciplined group of people with unified command.


    Relying on the huge advantage in numbers, these organized teams not only seize the site with a lot of points, but even occupy the rebirth point.


    This kind of thing is happening in every place and every corner of the abyss world.


    Chen Luo understood at a glance. This is obviously the same as the last Jedi survival map. Those outside countries sent troops to do things inside.


    Is this going to be a credit?


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, but then laughed, and did not intervene again, as long as he continued to be a hard worker honestly, no matter how they make trouble.


    However, those violations must be restricted as in the Jedi survival.


    The reason why Chen Luo did not care about these troops came in because he knew that the players who were killed would definitely not be convinced.


    This is the same as in ordinary online games, not only being robbed by strangers, but also killed by the other party. Where did normal people endure this?


    If you meet the army of your own country, if you encounter a foreign country, you will definitely find a way to retaliate back.


    Here is the abyssal world, you don��t know my true identity, and you can��t find it. It��s just one day of cooling time to die. What��s so scary about?


    And here everyone''s skills are the same, no matter which country''s army is actually only the number of people dominate.


    In fact, it didn''t wait long, after the players who were killed were resurrected, that is, the next day, they turned into human bombs one by one, rushed into the crowd of military players and launched a self-detonation.


    The power of self-detonation is extremely strong, and the explosion radius reaches a radius of 20 meters. As long as the player within this range has only one dead end.


    They played like this, and other players who had been killed were also following suit and began to learn that they were human bombs.


    A good game, somehow turned into a terrorist attack.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but see this situation.


    He came up with this self-explosive skill, which is used by players in order to enhance the destructive power of players.


    Although the purpose is not right now, the effect is the same.


    These players, while detonating, killed the enemy and destroyed the surface of the abyss world.


    A series of suicide attacks by ordinary players have caused this group of military players to be careful to warn all players who are close to it. Once they find that the signs are wrong, kill them first.


    In this way, a large number of ordinary players were accidentally killed, and many dead enemies were forged.


    Some smart people began to look for the same batch of killed players in the game to form a revenge organization and started the revenge action.


    When the abyss world opened to the seventh day, the first large-scale player conflict started like this. During this period, the two parties became more and more powerful, and both of them were killing each other.


    More and more players are being swept in, and the damage to the abyss world is also increasing.


    Soon, new changes began to appear in the abyss world.


    On the eighth day, a dark spot appeared in the abyssal world. They fell from the sky, swirled violently, and then fell into the player, exploding with a bang.


    The force like a nuclear bomb exploded from all parts of the abyss world and radiated into the entire abyss world.


    The roaring power was stirred in the vast abyss world.


    In this catastrophe, most of the players were killed in seconds before they even reacted, and only a small part of them survived hiding in corners and corners.


    When Chen Luo saw this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The abyss will not sit still.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 193： The method of fusing the abyssal will

    The players who were bombed were dumbfounded. Some of them were having fun with human bombs, and some were digging hard, but inexplicably suffered a disaster.


    There are still one billion players in the game, and these black spots explode, leaving only a few hundred thousand players to survive.


    All the players had doubts in their minds. They all quit the game at once, and there was no official explanation. They did not have a vent channel, and they rushed to the forum.


    The forum was slaughtered in a second, all with neat question marks.


    "Grass, don''t the dog official come out to explain!?"


    "A bug?"


    "Strongly request that a dog be planned and sacrificed to heaven!"


    "I am currently mining. The official of this loss dog must compensate Laozi!!"


    "I went to your uncle, and I strongly urge the dog official to pay compensation. Just let me take these four skills to the Western Fantasy World!"


    "No, there are people inside. If it''s a bug, they should have been kicked out too!"


    .....


    At this time, someone has posted a live link.


    Nearly one billion people clicked on these links separately and entered the live broadcast room of the players who were still alive.


    After the version is updated, the forum can also choose the language as in the game, and it is translated in real time. As long as the text content is published, foreign players can use this function to translate it into their native language.


    At the same time, Chen Luo divided the forum into different areas according to different language families. The functions are the same, but the language used is different.


    When the players outside entered the live room, everyone was stunned, because the picture in front of them was very strange and scary.


    At this point in the **** abyss world, signs of life began to appear.


    After the black dots fell into the ground and exploded, they turned into smaller black dots scattered in every corner of the abyss world.


    They merged into the ground, mountains and rivers, and soon dense black bugs rose from the ground.


    These black bugs are ugly and ugly, and they begin to devour each other as they appear, but in just a few minutes, many monsters are born.


    Each of these monsters looks different, some are pure muddy, some have a huge one-eyed.


    There are also wings with wings, but the body is like a monster of a worm. The muscles are twisted. They flap their wings and fly into the air, constantly spraying black venom.


    For a time, various monsters were born quickly in the abyss world. Although they are strangely shaped, they have one thing in common is that all monsters are terrible and disgusting, so people can only look sick.


    "Lying trough, this is too disgusting, don''t look down!"


    "I have vomited, it won''t work, I''m going to vomit again!"


    "How come these monsters look so familiar?"


    "Can you be familiar? These disgusting things are the abyss demons in the opening CG!"


    "...What the hell, the dog official updated again without saying a word?"


    "I think it is the abyssal will that knows that we are too efficient and aware of the danger, and then made these abyssal demons to stop us."


    "The truth is upstairs, and I feel the same!"


    "I''m leaning, I don''t have to hit the rocks at last, is it okay?"


    "I''d rather go to the stone and move the bricks than to brush such a disgusting blame!!"


    .....


    When Chen Luo saw these abyss species, he was stunned, and then there was a question mark.


    Chen Luo made the abyssal demons in CG purely blindly. He never expected that the abyssal will actually produce abyssal species.


    Looking at how they have engulfed and evolved, it looks similar to the abyss demon in CG, so Chen Luo can''t help but have a very absurd feeling.


    Chen Luo''s idea enveloped the entire abyss world, and almost every corner was born with an abyss demon.


    And some little demons immediately rushed towards the remaining hundreds of thousands of players after they grew up.


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of players were swallowed up by endless abyssal demons.


    But the players are not vegetarian, and after they realized that they were going to die, they launched their self-explosive skills one after another, pulling the nearby abyssal demons together to die together.


    The abyss world is like a firecracker, the continuous purple light blooms.


    Although these hundreds of thousands of players are all dead, they have taken away at least ten times their abyss demons.


    "what?"


    Suddenly Chen Luo whispered, those abyss demons who had been killed actually had a plume of black soul flames scattered in the air.


    He immediately grabbed the void, and all the soul flames of the abyssal world gathered in his hands, merging into a fist-sized black flame.


    Chen Luo stared at the black flame and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "No wonder the abyss will not be captured just now. This guy turned himself into countless abyss demons, each of which is its avatar."


    Chen Luo knows that the abyssal will also have no solution. If it does not respond, players will soon be able to dismantle the abyss world.


    However, he struggled hard with Chen Luo and couldn''t beat it in his current state, so he chose this unkillable method.


    Chen Luo''s hand burst out with a white light. The black soul flame was quickly washed away, and the darkness gradually faded into a fingernail-sized white soul flame.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, the white soul flame penetrated into the palm of his hand and quickly integrated into the soul of the god.


    This soul is of course insignificant to Chen Luo at this time, but there are countless abyssal demons below!


    "Haha, I am smart, but let me find a way to integrate you."


    When Chen Luo originally heard Hunyuanbi said about integrating the will of the abyss, he didn''t know how to do it.


    Now it has transformed into an entire abyssal species, as long as all abyssal species are eliminated and their soul flames are extracted, the abyss will naturally disappear.


    Chen Luo felt for a moment. At this time, abyssal species are spreading in every corner of the abyss world, covering the surface of the abyss, it is impossible to count, and new demon species are still being born, and there is no trend to stop.


    The abyss will definitely think that the players have only one life, so after perceiving the danger, they wiped out all the players at once, and Chen Luo couldn''t take it.


    In the view of the abyssal will, Chen Luo could not erase the rules of the abyss world, and he could not use the ability to destroy the world.


    If you want to destroy so many abyss demons with the power of the abyss world, it is impossible for eternity.


    Chen Luo laughed silently, the abyss will never think, the players are also endless, because they can be resurrected indefinitely.


    "It seems that you have to adjust the way you play the game."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 194： New gameplay

    It is no longer necessary to engage in demolition, just change the way of points to eliminate these monsters in the abyss world.


    Anyway, players can be resurrected indefinitely, the only trouble is that the resurrection time is a little longer.


    Although Chen Luo can lower the resurrection time, the players come in a state of soul. After death, there will be more or less damage, and at least one day of cultivation can fully recover.


    If you die directly, you will be resurrected, and over time it will damage the soul and cause various problems.


    The most typical one is that it is possible to become an idiot because of damage to the soul, resulting in nerve failure and other nerve diseases, which is very damaging to the human body.


    Chen Luo wouldn''t do this kind of sloppy fishing, nor did he have such a dark heart.


    And now more than one billion players are enough. Even if they come in and only use self-exploitation, they can kill a large number of abyss demons. Players can only enter the game for one day without any loss.


    But every time an abyss demon dies, the abyss will weakens a little bit, but Chen Luo can extract the soul fire and become stronger.


    With this trade-off, it is only a matter of time before the abyss will finish.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment. The important issue now is to allow players to have a foothold in the abyss world, and they can��t die anymore, otherwise it will be more than twenty years after they come in again. How much.


    "Since you want to come in and colonize, then satisfy you."


    When Chen Luo smiled, he let them in. The world was picked up anyway.


    And wait for the abyss will be merged, the rules and the Western fantasy world are synchronized, no matter how big your territory is, it is not for me to knead.


    With a rough plan in mind, Chen Luo began to observe the evolution of these abyssal species.


    Chen Luo didn''t take a closer look at the beginning, but now, at first glance, he finds that the direction of evolution of these abyss species is very strange.


    The creatures in the Western fantasy world all have a certain evolutionary direction. The simplest ones are like the first to tenth order set by Chen Luo, and the real world unlocks the genetic lock and so on.


    But the abyss species are disordered, without any direction of evolution, as if it were just a graffiti, coming randomly.


    This also causes the shape of the abyss species to be distorted and exaggerated. No one is exactly the same, full of unknowns, and it also makes people instinctively disgusted.


    It''s not a joke that those players in the live broadcast are spitting out. The form of these monsters does not conform to the normal human aesthetics.


    In addition to their random shapes, their birth abilities are also strange and unexpected.


    In such a short time, countless abyssal species competed for birth,


    Many abyssal species died out as soon as they were born, and some were devoured by more powerful species as soon as they were born.


    With constant births and constant deaths, new abyssal species die in battle and change, and merge into the abyss. Their soul fires are absorbed by other abyssal species and evolved into more powerful abyssal species.


    These abyssal species that have grown up through phagocytosis have already possessed the shape of a demon. They are far stronger than the general abyssal species, and they also have a certain wisdom. area.


    Chen Luo saw no interest in seeing it here. With a big wave of his hand, the white light began to bloom at the previously set birth point.


    At first it was just a faint white spot, but soon the white spot began to expand, squeezing out all the abyss species near the birth point.


    Soon, a transparent shield composed of holy light with a diameter of more than ten kilometers was formed above the birth point, and all abyss species were isolated.


    The abyss species outside instinctively felt that this white light made them jealous and disgusted, and threw up the transparent shield without any hesitation.


    But no matter how much strength they use, or their own ability, they can''t help this shield.


    Chen Luo thought about the entire abyss world, and felt that all the shields had no problems before he withdrew from the abyss world.


    The protective cover of ten kilometers is already the limit of Chen Luo at this time. The rules of the abyss have not changed, and the power he can use is very limited.


    Once this range is exceeded, the strength of this shield cannot be guaranteed.


    After Chen Luo quit the game, he posted an update patch on the forum.


    Announcement of public beta version 0.4 patch:


    1. Under the arduous battle of the warriors, the evil will of the abyss sensed the crisis and carried out the final dying struggle��summoning the abyssal species.


    Abyssal species can continue to advance and grow into various forms of abyssal demons. As long as all abyssal demons are eliminated, it is equivalent to eliminating the foundation of the evil abyss will, and it will also die.


    Therefore, our original points items are automatically replaced with abyss species.


    2. Open level system. In addition to the corresponding points, the elimination of the abyss species will also gain experience points, which can improve the character level. You can get skill points by upgrading, and you can use it to increase the basic skill level.


    3. Open prestige system. Eliminating the abyss demons will gain abyssal reputation. After reaching the reputation level, you can purchase equipment and more powerful skills and various materials from the reputation merchant.


    4. Open equipment system. Every place of birth will have a prestige merchant, and the currency for buying goods is the soul fire.


    Soul Fire: There is a chance to explode after killing abyssal species.


    5. Open friends and guild functions. The abyss species is extremely powerful, and players need to be united. Now you can enjoy your friends in the game and form a guild to fight against the abyss demons!


    Please explore the specific functions of the union.


    6. Open station function. Since the abyss species occupied all the positions of the abyss, the creation **** spent a lot of power, and finally opened up a small guardian aura at all birth points in the abyss world.


    Guardian aura can temporarily block the attack of abyss species, and the expeditionary warriors can freely enter and exit.


    When the warriors clean up the abyss between the two birth points, the guardian auras of the two birth points will be automatically linked together to become a larger birth point.


    Guarding the birth point of any guild for more than five days, which is 100 years of the abyss world, this birth point will become the permanent residence of the guild.


    After obtaining the station, the resurrection place where the warriors died will automatically lock the place of the guild, no longer randomly assigned.


    The station can be continuously upgraded in the direction of villages, towns, cities, and ultimately the country!


    7. The above functions are only available in the abyss world, please do not see Western Fantasy World players directly.


    8. Whatever comes to mind, that''s it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 195： Fancy play

    As soon as the version patch came out, players who had not been able to answer the question boiled again.


    "Lying trough, the dog official really updated it secretly, not even saying hello!?"


    "Is this like a game, I''m the first time I saw a game of moving bricks in!"


    "That''s right, smashing things all the time, the playability is not high at all. Although the monster is disgusting, killing the monster is always more fun than moving the brick."


    "Don''t be too optimistic. Didn''t you see the live broadcast just now? There are abyssal demons everywhere. Can you kill them all!"


    "I think it''s a bug... so many people have entered the game and it''s normal to crash. The dog official can''t find a reason, so I got a patch!"


    ...


    Compared with ordinary players, those countries with colonial ideas are even more excited.


    The rest is okay, only to increase the strength of the player, but the upgrade of the station can eventually establish the country directly, which tempts them far beyond other functions.


    This is equivalent to that they can build a colonial country here. Although there are no resources here, just a time flow rate ratio is enough to make them crazy.


    In addition to studying the time flow rate, it can also greatly alleviate population pressure, such as island countries and India.


    So people, whether organized or unorganized, began to rub their hands and prepare to enter the game the next day for a big fight.


    When the time flew to nine o''clock the next day, the game opened again, and more than one billion players poured into the game at the same time.


    But except for the person who logged in first, most of the others were blocked, showing that they needed to line up!


    "My grandpa, come again!?"


    "What the **** is the one billionth in the line!!"


    "Let Laozi go in, Laozi is going to kill the devil!!"


    "A good super server! How many people have just entered it won''t work!"


    .....


    Chen Luo shook his head helplessly, he also wanted to put all the players in at once, but the conditions were not allowed.


    The birthplace of the abyss world is only 10 kilometers away, and the number of people it can accommodate is extremely limited. Just after logging in for less than 10 seconds, the people in the birthplace are next to each other, all huddled together, and there is no way to move.


    Some people were directly squeezed out of the guardian aura, and were suddenly engulfed by the abyssal species.


    "Grass, where do you put your hands!? Lao Tzu is a man, don''t blind JB!"


    "Bang bang, people are girls~"


    "Oh! Go away, you pie face!"


    "Don''t squeeze, I''m about to be squeezed out, and then I squeeze I will explode!"


    "You burst, it''s a big deal, it''s grandson!"


    ...


    The abyss world is more lively than the outside. The main players just came in and saw all the abyssal species in all directions, and they were all confused.


    These abyss demons don''t talk about it, some of them are dripping disgusting slime, many players vomit on the spot, and some female players are crying and retreating on the spot.


    The players were all standing face to face, and some players spit and sprayed directly on the person opposite.


    This is the same at every birth point. If Chen Luo does not restrict the player''s login, they will really play self-exploitation at the birth point.


    However, this situation did not last long. After clarifying the situation outside, some of the birthplaces began to organize effective counterattacks.


    For example, the troops sent by various countries, after they entered, formed a guild at the NPC at the first time, and recruited the members of their organizations.


    Then they began to form a team and conducted unified command on the guild channel, and began to quickly clear the abyss demons outside so that more people could come in.


    Their method of cleaning is also very simple. Send a wave of death squads to go out first, and explode a wave first, and first clear a safe zone outside the guardian aura.


    Under the constant self-destruction of their death squads, in addition to bringing a lot of experience, allowing the guild people to upgrade one after another, they also gained a lot of soul fire.


    They began to buy low-level equipment from prestigious merchants, arming the guild members one by one.


    The weapons prepared by Chen Luo''s prestige merchants are all designed for the abyss demons.


    Abyssal demons fear light and fire, and weapons with these two attributes will be extremely lethal to them.


    However, before the rules were synchronized, Chen Luo could produce limited weapons with attributes, so now players can only redeem some ordinary cold weapons.


    But it''s better than players who go to fight the abyss demons with bare hands.


    After more people came in, these army guilds organized again, took the initiative to walk out of the guardian aura with weapons, and cleaned up the abyss demons that had come up again.


    In addition to the military organizations, there are also some interesting teams. Their methods are simpler and more brutal, and they smash money.


    They are clearly priced at the point of birth. Ordinary players and their members form a team together. Ordinary players go out to explode. They gain experience and soul fire. Ordinary players take money.


    And the price tag is not low, roughly equivalent to one thousand yuan at a time, at first glance is the kind of organization of large consortia and large companies.


    For many civilian players, this is simply picking up money, and one death is only a day of cooling time, without any loss.


    You can earn 1,000 in two days, and get 15,000 in a month.


    Such an easy way to make money, only fools do.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Luo also had to admit that the gap between organized players and unorganized players is really not a star.


    At other birthplaces, while still clamoring, the military of various countries and the organizations of large consortia and large companies have begun to develop steadily.


    Under their effective offensive, the abyss demon outside their birth point began to decrease gradually.


    Inspired by these large consortium organizations, a large number of local tyrant players began to follow suit, and they were too lazy to play the guild, but they could organize groups to brush their experience and brush the fire of the soul.


    They also began to spend money to recruit ordinary players into the team, and they stood inside the guardian aura and did not go out, watching ordinary players outside kill themselves.


    While eating experience upgrades and charging the fire of the soul, you can also enjoy the fireworks.


    So, under the stimulation of money, a large number of ordinary players have turned into human bombs.


    The originally disgusting abyss demons had turned into stacks of banknotes. They were just like seeing their first love, their tears throbbed with excitement.


    Some even went into battle with the whole family, shouting all their parents, grandparents and grandparents, and then there were many strange scenes at the birth point.


    "Sell human flesh bombs, please chat privately if you need it!"


    "Five family, packed and sold, 800 once, the liar died the whole family!"


    "It''s 700 at a time. It''s 10,000 yuan per night. Ah, no. It''s 10,000 yuan per month. You can block the knife for the boss and set off fireworks. As long as 10,000, only 10,000!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 196： Trading System

    With the emergence of various gameplays, many ordinary players have also started to establish their own guilds.


    Although they are not as strong as countries and large companies, they are better than others. They actually occupy more than 90% of the total number of players.


    This is also something that can''t be done. Now there are endless abyss demons outside the guardian aura.


    Players don''t hold groups, and one person doesn''t even want to go out and upgrade monsters.


    They can''t upgrade by killing monsters because Chen Luo has added new settings in the patch to prevent players from arbitrarily dying randomly.


    At the beginning of the first level, you can not care, but when the station gradually develops, the player''s level gradually increases, and there will definitely be fewer human bombs.


    Ordinary players play a lot more cautiously. After those large organizations clear out the safety zone outside the guardian aura, they begin to slowly clean up the nearby abyss demons, and slowly develop insignificantly.


    Anyway, one day outside, here is 20 years, and some are time.


    The abyss world has passed for about three months. Although no guild will link more than two birth points, the major birth points have basically stabilized.


    The range of players clearing outside the guardian aura is increasing, and more and more players can enter.


    "Collect Spirit Coins!"


    "Large collection of spiritual coins, 3000 one, how much is needed!"


    "4000 one, don''t ask how much I want, just ask how much you have!"


    "I am 100 higher than them!"


    "Hey, brother, what do you mean, do you want to mess up? Come on, let''s practice a few times"


    ...


    In the fourth month of the abyss world, Chen Luo found an interesting scene, some players have already started trading soul fire, that is, the spirit coins they shouted.


    The words "Fire of Soul" are too long. Although they collected a black flame, the players still referred to it as Spirit Coin.


    These spirit coins were automatically collected into Chen Luo when they purchased equipment from prestigious merchants.


    After Chen Luo''s refining, he merged into his own soul.


    After four months of hard work by players, Chen Luo has collected more and more soul fires. Although the number is not large, the victory is very stable.


    Players'' enthusiasm for buying equipment and skills is very high. Now that the abyss demon has been used as a cash machine, it doesn''t matter what looks disgusting.


    Following this trend, the abyssal will soon be unable to sit still again.


    Chen Luo smiled. Since you are all called Coins, it will become a currency.


    Chen Luo added a setting to allow players to turn into a black coin after collecting the soul fire, which will be used as the universal currency of the abyss.


    In fact, no matter what form, the fire of soul is the same.


    And no matter how players use it, these coins will eventually come back to him through the prestige merchant.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment and decided to build another trading system.


    Now that circulation currency has begun to appear, it will not take long for the economic system in the game to be established.


    There will definitely be a lot of bulls, ghosts and snakes, such as liars.


    This situation has actually occurred. On the first day of the game landing, some people pretended to be local tyrants and tricked ordinary players into being human bombs. As a result, they did not get the money.


    Since then, many people have indicated that they will receive money before they become human bombs, and many people will not accept money as human bombs.


    These people, of course, were directly shocked by Chen Luo without mercy, and were permanently added to the game''s blacklist.


    But Chen Luo can''t always pay attention to the situation of the abyss world and deal with such trivial things.


    Chen Luo once indulged in online games, and was cheated by people in the game, so he hated the scammers in the game.


    Directly by the game official to introduce a trading system, you can ensure the security of the transaction.


    And now there are a lot of players who have started to sell spirit coins exclusively.


    It is conceivable that there will be more such professional businessmen in the future. This is not a bad thing for the game, and it can feed a large number of people in the real world.


    Chen Luo released a system announcement.


    ��Considering the security of players�� transactions, the game will be immediately added to the trading system. Players can put equipment and skill books into the trading hall for trading. If they need to conduct real currency and spiritual currency exchange transactions, they can apply for guarantee services. Specific transactions Please refer to a treasure for the method. For every successful transaction, the system will charge a 1% service fee."


    As soon as the system announcement was released, players immediately applauded.


    "Ooooo, why didn''t you get it out soon! I just got cheated by hundreds of thousands!"


    "Don''t you see what is said in the update announcement? Whatever you thought of, people never thought of it before!"


    "There is still a 1% service fee, the dog official is getting darker!"


    "Oh, you kind of person, even if you are given a 0.1% service fee, you will feel black!"


    "Yeah, this can prevent how many people are deceived, and the scammers will not be able to mix up in the future!"


    ...


    Chen Luo saw that players in the abyssal world were on the right track, and there was no moth in the abyssal will, and they returned to the Western fantasy world.


    He once again sensed the situation on several continents today. Although a total of more than 30,000 players have entered the Western Fantasy World at this time, only the group of players in Shang Wenxuan can affect the situation on the mainland a little.


    This is also the result of extraordinary power spreading across the mainland. With the power of magic and grudge, it is not only dangerous for ordinary people, but also restricts the ability of ordinary people to do things in disguise.


    Once a huge empire established by such extraordinary powers as Chris appears, as long as he has maintained the fifth-order strength, the empire structure will be extremely stable, and it is almost impossible to be shaken by the power of ordinary people.


    So even Shang Wenxuan can only grow up first, let alone other players.


    Chen Luo specially followed Jiang Junhao and Jiang Shenghan''s brothers and found that one was devoted to studying magic at the Wizard College of Magic and the other was tossing new species in the species pool. It seems that there have been no problems.


    After discovering that the players were not involved, Chen Luo withdrew his attention and paid attention to Elizabeth and others.


    When sensing their current situation, Chen Luo couldn''t help being surprised, but he quickly laughed.


    At this time, Elizabeth and others were being hunted down, and the people who hunted them were the people of the Light Church.


    Chen Luo immediately backtracked on the situation of Elizabeth and others in the years after he left, and soon understood why they were being hunted down by the people of the Bright Church.


    The reason for all this is because Chen Luo taught the light magic to Elizabeth.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 197： Unstoppable light

    After Chen Luo left, Elizabeth and others opened a medical hall in Ana City and settled down in this harbor city.


    There are often extraordinary people and ordinary people going to sea to hunt underwater warcraft in Ana City. There are wounded people almost every time they return to the sea, so there are many medical centers.


    However, the medical level of the Western Fantasy World is still at the level of the real world in the Middle Ages. It is okay to treat ordinary injuries. If you encounter a slightly heavier injury, you can only resort to the cure of the Guangming Church.


    Although there are also priests and priests of the Bright Church in Ana City, the Cardinal Bennet here stipulates that only the believers of the Bright Church should be cured, and even if his own believers used to charge in the past, the fees are very high, and most people cannot afford it.


    This also led to the healing technique of the Guangming Church, which can only be enjoyed by the nobles and the wealthy, and the average person only had to go to a general medical center.


    The iconic building of Ana City is the Church of the Bright Church. It covers a large area and the interior decoration is luxurious. In Ana City, only the ruling mansion is comparable.


    Elizabeth traveled around the world with Chen Luo in recent years. In addition to learning the magic of light, she also mastered the modern medical knowledge and medical techniques that Chen Luo extracted from the Marvel world.


    It can be said that Elizabeth''s medical skills have surpassed the vast majority of doctors in the Western Fantasy World, which also made their medical museum less than a year after she was established, and she became a well-known magician.


    But Elizabeth has never used light magic, because she is no longer a simple girl when she was ten years old.


    At this time, Elizabeth already knew what kind of light magic is there. That is a belief magic that must be mastered by the goddess of light. Even if the average person has magic talent and high spiritual power, he must first believe in the goddess of light before he can learn to use it. .


    The purer the faith, the stronger the power of light magic.


    However, Elizabeth found that she did not believe in the goddess of light at all, but she was also able to use light magic, and the effect was much more powerful than that of the light cleric and priest of the same rank.


    Elizabeth didn''t think that Chen Luo believed in the goddess of light, because she had seen Chen Luo''s expression several times when she mentioned the goddess of light. Her face was full of weird smiles, but there was no reverence or awe.


    Elizabeth knew at that time how much impact this thing would have if it leaked out.


    First of all, the Church of Light will certainly not let them go. Only the light magic that the Church of Light can master is mastered by the unbelievers. This is simply shaking the foundation of faith of the Church of Light.


    If they don''t understand this matter, how can they give up.


    The enemies of the Bright Church will not let them go, such as the Chris Empire.


    On the battlefield, the most troublesome thing for the Chris empire is the priests and priests of the Light Church. Their light magic is too strong, they can add various blessings to the friendly forces, and directly double the fighting power of ordinary soldiers.


    The healing effect is also terrible. Often soldiers who have just been lifted, under the cure of light magic, can take up the weapon again on the battlefield in less time after minor injuries, and only need to heal several times in a row for severe injuries. .


    With this trade-off, the gap between the two sides will widen.


    This is one of the main reasons why the Chris Empire and the Bright Church have been fighting for hundreds of years and have not been able to make a difference.


    Although Elizabeth wanted to be low-key, but as she treated more and more people, her fame grew, and soon the entire Ana City knew the name of the goddess doctor.


    Because Elizabeth is not only skilled in medicine, but also receives a very low consultation fee. People who are in poverty are not only free to cure, but also give away medicine.


    But in this way, Elizabeth offended many people, and the one who hated her most naturally was the doctors in those medical centers.


    They are nothing more than a meal. Now that Elizabeth is doing this, her medical hall is in a state of affairs every day, waiting in line for treatment.


    Other medical halls are indifferent and spend their lives in dismal.


    Elizabeth was not unaware of this, but most of the people who came to see the doctor were poor civilians, and she couldn''t turn it away.


    The doctors in these hospitals have successively sought out tyrants and hooligans to harass and want to intimidate and drive away Elizabeth.


    As a result, these gangsters came to the door without using Elizabeth, and Fang Xingchen solved it all by himself.


    When these doctors knew that Elizabeth had second-order transcendence protection, they knew she was not easy to mess with.


    But the hatred in their hearts is even worse. Elizabeth can be protected by second-order transcendence. It must be of extraordinary origin, but he has to come and grab a job with these ordinary doctors.


    These doctors consciously cannot afford Elizabeth, but they know who can afford it.


    Some of the doctors were believers in the Church of Light, and immediately found Bishop Bennett, saying that Elizabeth was a pagan, openly preaching the **** of medicine among the patients, and denigrating the Church of Light among the believers of the Church of Light who went to see a doctor, and asked them to convert to Medicine God.


    Bennett has also heard of Elizabeth''s name during this time, but his status, even if he has heard, will care about an ordinary female doctor.


    But when it was heard that Elizabeth was preaching heresy among the believers of the Church of Light, Bennett couldn''t sit still, and had always had zero tolerance for the heathen Church of Light.


    But Bennett was not stupid enough to listen to the words of these doctors. He planned to see Elizabeth in person.


    This is a problem.


    Even a third-order transcendent of Hall can sense the strong light breath of Elizabeth. Bennet is a third-order light priest himself and is more sensitive to light breath than ordinary people.


    Ordinary people may only feel that Elizabeth''s bright breath makes people feel comfortable and warm, but what he feels in Bennett is as dazzling as the sun, so much so that he thought it was the pope, and he almost didn''t kneel directly.


    When Elizabeth saw Bennet appearing in the hospital, she knew she was going to suffer. Chen Luo deliberately shielded her from the bright breath, but after he left, the bright breath of her could not be covered.


    Elizabeth is also very helpless. The stronger her strength, the brighter the body is, the more she can''t hide it.


    So when Bennet came up in surprise and asked about his identity, Elizabeth had no choice at all. She could only cope with Bennet while secretly let Fang Xingchen take everyone away first.


    Fang Xingchen also understood the seriousness of the matter at this time, and he quickly left Ana City with his brother and sister and two dogs.


    It''s not that Fang Xingchen left Elizabeth regardless of his loyalty, but he knew Elizabeth''s strength at this time. Once it really fought, except for Osiris, the rest would become Elizabeth''s burden.


    Once Gouye started, things would only get bigger.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 198： Growing up in escape

    Elizabeth casually flicked Bennett from the Church of the Bright Church and came here to travel.


    Bennett didn''t dare to believe it either. Elizabeth had such a strong light, he had no reason to doubt, and it reminded him of Pope Innocent V''s secret cultivation of saints.


    Since Chris and the blood clan killed the virgin one hundred years ago, Innocent V led the church leaders to kneel in the Temple of Light for seven days and seven nights to confess, and no response was received from the crown of the Goddess of Light.


    Innocent V, who was sincere and fearful, began to find female believers of pure faith in the Guangming Church, and wanted to train them to become the sage of the Guangming Church, and make up for it.


    In order to avoid the same thing as last time, Innocent V kept it secret, and only a few senior officials knew it.


    Bennett was the younger brother of Cardinal Theodore, and it happened that he learned the secret. He almost conditioned to recognize Elizabeth as a candidate.


    Where did Elizabeth know that Bennett made up for her to become a saint by herself, if she knew the idea of ??Bennett, maybe so many things would not happen later.


    When Burnett kindly invited Elizabeth to go to the church in the city of Ana, she just found a reason and could not reason.


    Bennett did not dare to question at this time, the saint was appointed by the goddess of light under the crown of the goddess, to a certain extent, higher than the status of the pope.


    Elizabeth became a third-order light priest at such a young age, even though it was the most hopeful among those candidate virgins who became the true virgin, Bennett dared to offend, immediately politely expressed understanding, and then quickly led people away Too.


    After Bennett returned, he immediately arrested all the doctors for heresy and prepared to hand it over to Elizabeth.


    But when he went to visit Elizabeth again the next day, he found that he had already gone to the empty building and no one was there.


    Bennett did not feel anything wrong at first, but also believed that the saint was acting in a low-key manner for her own safety.


    Bennett immediately wrote a letter to his brother Theodore and reported the matter.


    The content of Theodore''s reply surprised Bennett, because the three candidate virgins were all practicing in the Temple of Light, and had never stepped out of the half-step of St. Galis City, and the wording was so strict that he must understand Elizabeth. identity of.


    Bennett quickly realized that the matter was overwhelming. Every priest of the third order of the Bright Church would be recorded. Since Theodore asked him to check Elizabeth''s identity, there must be no such person in the Bright Church.


    Bennett hurriedly found the best painter in the city, and then found all the people who had seen Elizabeth, and painted the portraits of Elizabeth and the others, even Osiris and the big dog.


    Elizabeth and others stayed in Ana City for nearly two years. Too many people had seen them, and they quickly painted accurate portraits.


    When Bennett sent the portrait back to St. Gallis City in the fastest way, even Innocent V was alarmed.


    He first ordered people to self-examine within the Guangming Church, and it was not reported which cardinal had trained the ranks.


    Soon, the result came, and there was no female cleric who had advanced to Tier 3 recently, not even Tier 2.


    Innocent V realized that the situation was not right, and immediately issued a decree in all areas where the Light Church could affect him, and wanted Elizabeth and his party.


    The Church of Light now has supreme power not only in the Church of the Light, but also in many areas other than the Chris Empire.


    After the decree of the Pope was promulgated, Elizabeth and others suddenly couldn''t make it.


    Mainly their team is too conspicuous, and the pictures drawn by the painter are almost exactly the same as themselves, and can be seen with just one glance.


    Elizabeth and others were forced to start their escape journey, but they have been hunted down by the people of the Light Church, and the others are okay, Osiris''s temper can''t stand it.


    In its view, why have you run through this group of stupid human beings?


    When did Uncle Long suffer this kind of petulance?


    In the course of a hunt, the people of the Church of Light used the advantage of the number to hurt Elizabeth, Osiris could not bear it anymore, and regardless of Elizabeth��s anxious stop, go up to three, five, and two to give the people of the Church of Light to the regiment Went out.


    This time the enmity between the two sides became great, and the Guangming Church immediately issued a high reward, wanted Elizabeth and others across the continent.


    Soon the people who chased Elizabeth were not just those of the Light Church. Killers, mercenaries and bounty hunters swarmed like **** sharks.


    At this time, even if Elizabeth wants to show mercy to her men, these people will not kill you because of their mercy, but will laugh at your stupidity.


    And those people used all kinds of means to kill people, and even Jasmine, a little girl in her twenties, could do it.


    After Jasmine was stabbed, Elizabeth finally broke out. She used her full strength for the first time and killed for the first time.


    Since then, Elizabeth has finally realized the truth that both benevolence and thunder means are needed, and the despicable enemies must be devoted to evil!


    Over the next few years, Elizabeth and others were either hiding in the east or fleeing.


    Even if they fled and within the Chris Empire, they could not escape those who came for the bounty.


    After Chris learned that Elizabeth was being hunted down by the Bright Church, she originally ordered people to surrender them, but she was simply rejected by Elizabeth because she knew what Chris wanted to do.


    As she began to anticipate, once she was exposed to the use of light magic without having to believe in the goddess of light, it would be difficult for the world to have their place.


    After Chris got a reply, he did not get angry, and did not send someone to hunt down Elizabeth, but doubled the reward of the Bright Church from the original 200,000 gold coins to 400,000.


    At this point, Elizabeth and others almost became public enemies across the continent and encountered endless pursuits.


    Fortunately, Elizabeth and others have been struggling on the verge of life and death almost every day for many years. In order to survive, the strength of all of them is rapidly improving.


    Elizabeth opened the abyss world in Chen Luo, that is, when she was 24 years old, she was already the peak of the third order, only one step away from the fourth order.


    The Craw family, Fang Xingchen became a third-order thief at the age of 33, Longman became a second-order warrior, and Jasmine also followed Elizabeth to learn light magic to become a second-order priest.


    Even the big dogs have achieved great strength under the transformation of Elizabeth''s light magic, and began to have the potential of Warcraft.


    In addition to the improvement of strength, everyone''s mind has matured quickly, and it has reached the point where even if the killer saw the sword and cut it, he would not change his face and talk and laugh.


    [The author''s off topic]: These chapters are the foreshadowing of the subsequent mainland plot. The abyss will be the next main plot, and the abyss world will be connected to the Western Fantasy Continent. Let me know in advance so I don��t think I��m writing


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 199： Mingdong Continental

    With more and more people chasing them, the strength of the people chasing them is also getting stronger, and now those below Tier 3 are afraid to take the initiative.


    They all waited until the third-level or even the fourth-level powerhouses started to work, before they dared to take advantage of the back and wanted to pick up the head with full expectation.


    In the most terrible battle, Elizabeth played a fourth-order, five third-order, and Fang Xingchen and others were entangled by their enemies of the same rank ten times.


    Fortunately, Osiris, the unbreakable meat shield, helped Elizabeth absorb and resist many injuries.


    Just when everyone could not support it, Elizabeth broke through the fourth order at a critical moment and mastered the intermediate magic that was not available before.


    The biggest difference between the light priest and the light priest is that starting from the fourth level, the clerics are almost all offensive skills, while the priest tends to assist, and most of the magic he learns is blessing and healing.


    When Elizabeth advanced to Tier 4, Chen Luoyin''s memory of all the intermediate magical skills engraved in her mind was unlocked.


    Elizabeth directly learns and uses new intermediate magic in combat. Her qualifications are far superior to ordinary people, and the power of light magic is inexplicably stronger than ordinary people.


    With the hardships of life and death over the years, Elizabeth is basically invincible, even able to easily defeat one to five.


    When the "Holy Light Judgment", "Holy Light Sword", and "Holy Verdict" were used in the terrifying light magic arts, all the enemies, including the fourth-order transcendent, were killed by her alone.


    At the age of 26, he broke through the fourth order and is still a woman. This is not to mention the first in Yani, even in the entire Western fantasy world.


    Since then, Elizabeth has been famous on the mainland, and there are many legends about her.


    Some people say that her green-faced fangs were reincarnated from the devil.


    Some people say that she looks like a fairy, and smiles at the killers and mercenaries can kill them in seconds.


    Some people say that she is actually hundreds of years old, and the Craw family is actually her son and daughter, etc.


    But no matter how it is communicated, most of them are negative, and a little bit of meat should be added to satisfy some of the dark side of ordinary people.


    After that, the number of people who came to hunt down Elizabeth plummeted, less than one percent of the original, but it made them a little unaccustomed.


    At this time, Elizabeth has reached Tier 4 and can be invincible in Tier 3, but now there are not many troubles to dare to come to them except the Tier 5 strong.


    Pope and Chris obviously couldn��t personally hunt down Elizabeth. Once they didn��t have the time, and secondly, they shot in person. If they caught it, it would be a serious blow to their prestige.


    In fact, without waiting for their shot, Elizabeth and his party went in the direction of the orc kingdom.


    Everyone thought that Elizabeth and others could not survive in the human kingdom, after all, they would encounter various chasing and killing here every day.


    In the orc kingdom, it is difficult for more than human forces to affect, and those killers and mercenaries dare not mess up in the orc territory.


    Now the overall strength of the orcs is no worse than that of the human race. Although they have no magicians, they have developed shamans suitable for their civilization.


    Shamans are a bit similar to the belief of the goddess of light, but they mainly believe in animism, almost all of them are multi-god worship, especially the combination of ancestor worship and nature worship as the most prominent feature, and sometimes also absorb gods from other religions.


    This is also because there are too many races in the orc kingdom. Each tribe has its own gods. Werewolves have wolf gods, bear men have bear gods, etc., plus the worship of their respective ancestors, which leads to the confusion of the beliefs of the orc kingdom. There is no belief that can unify all orcs.


    Shaman priests were born in this situation. They were inclusive and developed shaman priests that were not inferior to mages under multiple beliefs.


    Shaman magic draws endless power from nature and elements. Powerful shaman priests can also summon lightning from the sky or crack the ground, devouring a large number of enemies.


    Shamans have the abilities of mage and priest at the same time. They can also use the power of elements to strengthen weapons and spells. They can also heal teammates and themselves and damage enemies.


    The orcs are born with strong physiques and thick skins, especially those with bloodline talents can be combined with the warrior class.


    For example, the ancient wolf souls of the werewolves and the bears can be transformed into the **** talents of the huge angry bear. They not only have the incarnation ability, but also can become powerful warriors, and also play a role in mutual benefit.


    The stronger the bloodline ability, the easier it is to become a warrior, and the higher the level, the stronger the strength behind the incarnation.


    Although there are none of the orcs with awakened bloodline talents, it also makes the orcs more suitable to become powerful warriors than humans.


    Today, the strongest in the orc kingdom is the Suva dynasty, and it is the strongest because of the beast temple founded by Ghosn.


    The beast temple only believes in one god, that is the beast god.


    Although they also agree with polytheism, the beast **** is the supreme god. The gods of other races such as the wolf **** and the bear **** are all under the beast god.


    It was chaotic at the beginning, but as Ghosn became the most powerful person in the orc kingdom, the belief in the beast gods began to spread throughout the orc territory, and more and more people believed.


    They now have not only a large number of shaman priests, but also countless powerful orc bloodline warriors.


    Although Ghosn was not the king of the Suva dynasty, even the king did not dare to have any disrespect for Ghosn, and he even felt terrified every time he saw Ghosn.


    The Suva dynasty also knew that the king''s orders could not be obeyed, but the order of the high priest Ghosn of the beast **** must follow the orders.


    And under such circumstances, Elizabeth and others went to the Suva dynasty, and the goal was the ruling sword in the beast temple!


    This also kicked off a new round of turmoil on the mainland.


    "Well, it''s interesting to see the light church chase down the future light goddess."


    When Chen Luo saw this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Chen Luo had long expected such a situation, otherwise it would have been shielded from the bright breath of Elizabeth.


    His purpose is of course to allow Elizabeth to grow up quickly, while walking on the edge of life and death is naturally the fastest way to grow, both for strength and mind.


    Chen Luo saw the movement of Elizabeth and others at this time, and knew what they wanted to do. This was to help Fang Xingchen steal the ruling sword.


    Chen Luo smiled, as he was about to return to the real world, he suddenly noticed the changes in the abyss world.


    "Hey, come up with new tricks again, I want to see how long you can still struggle."


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared instantly in the Kingdom of God and returned to the abyss world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 200： The birth of the demon lord

    When Chen Luo disappeared into the Kingdom of God, there was suddenly a black ripple floating in the air, and he quickly walked around the country, and then penetrated the plane wall of the Kingdom of God, towards the Western fantasy linked together. The world plane wall drilled past.


    But the thickness of the plane wall is far stronger than that of the kingdom of God. Although this black ripple has been tried again and again, it can''t get in.


    After trying the black ripple for a while and seeing that it still couldn''t break through, he turned his goal to the remaining secondary planes.


    It passed through the survival map of the Jedi and found that it was empty. There were only more than 10,000 islands. It quickly left here and reached the Marvel plane.


    After discovering that it was only a secondary plane, it reached the reincarnation pond plane again.


    When it saw the huge turning pool in the temple, it immediately sensed that it was the passage into the Western Fantasy World, and the black ripples lightning into the turning pool.


    It knows that this belongs to Chen Luo''s world, and once it is discovered, it is only a matter of his thought to eliminate this ray of doppelganger.


    "Since you want to seize my world, I will destroy your world first!"


    When the will of the abyss passed through the reincarnation pond, he was shocked to find that he became an ugly species with hard skin, well-developed limbs, and tall body.


    And there is a group of such ugly species in front of him, which is better than the appearance of the abyss demon.


    This ugly species is throwing a human-like thing into the cauldron and cooking it, and then it seems like it is crazy, singing and dancing around the cauldron excitedly.


    The abyssal will has not yet figured out how he became this ugly species, all the memory in this creature''s mind flooded, and he suddenly fell into a loss of mind.


    This ugly species is called a troll, and his name is Trand, a common troll of the troll Gula clan.


    Tronde finally merged memories, and then remembered who he was.


    He stayed for a moment and quickly reacted. The reincarnation pool is not only a passage to the Western Fantasy World, but also a force of reincarnation rules. It will force all the souls that pass through to be randomly assigned to the species of the Western Fantasy World.


    Like Chen Luo��s inability to modify the core time rules in the abyss world, Trunde cannot change the core rules of the Western Fantasy World, and the reincarnation rule is one of the core rules.


    Therefore, Tronde can only become a troll in synchronization with the rules of reincarnation.


    "Hey, this is fine, I will destroy your world little by little with the creatures you created!"


    ...


    Chen Luo in the abyss world did not know that he had brought back a ray of the abyss will, and he was ready to make trouble in his world.


    At this time, some changes have taken place in the abyss world.


    After the players'' rounds of attack, the abyss species were gradually cleared from the periphery of the birth point.


    After another 10 years, which is half a day in the real world, a guild called "Conquering the World" finally opened up the channel between the two birth points, and the two birth points were linked together into one. A large birth place within a hundred miles.


    Through this fame, the world of warfare began to recruit players crazy, preparing to guard this large birth place and turn it into the guild of its own guild.


    In the abyss world, only one day has passed, and the number of people in the world has exceeded 100,000, reaching the limit of the number of first-level guilds that can be recruited.


    Unless they can turn this large birthplace into their own residence, the guild cannot upgrade and cannot continue to recruit more players.


    Other guilds saw the effect of their fame, and immediately began to work harder to eliminate the abyss demons and open up the channel to the next birth point.


    Soon, the second and third...


    In just ten days, there were thirty guilds linking the birth points, all of which began to prepare for a hundred years of guardianship to turn the birthplace into a resident.


    Among them, the forces of military organizations and those large corporations and consortia accounted for 20, and the rest were ordinary guilds.


    Chen Luo returned to the abyss world, of course not because the players became more powerful, but because the abyss species became more powerful where the players could not detect.


    In a place where the blood moon cannot shine, in the darkness and death, there are countless abyss species, some of them have evolved into abyssal demons, and some are still native abyss species.


    But no matter what form it is, they are madly fighting and engulfing each other, and evolution is their only goal.


    Soon, an abyss demon with a brave head, huge flesh wings on its back, and a huge body of tens of meters, stood out from all the demons and became a small demon lord.


    Then it surpassed all the little lords nearby and became a demon lord who ruled hundreds of little lords.


    The biggest difference between this demon lord and the little devil lord is that it has a high degree of wisdom. After its birth, it will no longer devour blindly, but choose to devour with a goal, and choose the abyss that is similar to its own form and strength Species and demons constantly enhance their strength.


    He began to select the legions that belonged directly to him, and led them to continue to expand their territories, killing and devouring abyssal species that were far stronger than it but had little wisdom.


    While becoming the first large-scale stronghold in the world, this demon lord also established his own huge demon kingdom.


    In other parts of the abyss world, the same thing continues to happen. There are constantly new abyss species being eliminated and dead, and new abyss species have reached the peak to become the demon lord and the existence of ruling other abyss species.


    In just one year, tens of thousands of demon lords have been born in the abyss world.


    What Chen Luo saw at this time was such a picture of a group of demons dancing, so he returned to the abyss world for the first time.


    Chen Luo thought, covering a demon lord like a castle.


    "Real name: Anglazte, Kerrion, Larris, ..."


    "Abilities: Demons roar, immortal evil, devour negative emotions."


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. The demon lord not only awakened his real name, but also awakened his strong ability.


    Having a real name not only means that the demon lord has wisdom inferior to humans, but also means that all abyss demons in its kingdom can borrow its power when calling its real name.


    These abilities of Anglazte were named by Chen Luo after being parsed out. From the name alone, you can know what kind of ability.


    Devil''s roar is the ability to combine sound and soul, and immortal evil is equivalent to an undead body. As long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, it can be reborn all the time, and swallowing negative emotions can be changed by absorbing various negative emotions. Be powerful.


    Chen Luo looked at these abilities and knew that the players were in trouble.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 201： What a secret update

    The strength of Anglazte is roughly the same as that of the sixth-order sanctuary of the Western Fantasy World. The current players are enough to deal with a small demon lord. To deal with such a demon lord, it is not possible to pile up with the number of piles. .


    And in terms of quantity, a demon ruled by a demon lord is not less than 10 million, and now tens of thousands of demon lords are born, that is, hundreds of billions of demons.


    Although the players can continue to respawn, but they have come in again twenty years later, at that time the number of demons did not know how many times.


    With the loud roar of Anglazte, all the abyss species in his country cheered at the same time, converging into a sound like a tsunami sweeping the entire abyss world.


    The abyssal species do not have the ability to speak, all the ideas conveyed by the fire of the soul communicate.


    "Angrazt!"


    "Angrazt!!"


    At this time, all abyssal demons call Anglazte''s name in the fire of the soul, and power flows into each of them.


    After Anglatzt screamed, his ruthless will passed through all abyssal species.


    "Offense! Eliminate all intruders!"


    After Anglazte''s order was communicated, tens of millions of abyssal species like a tide, screaming and rushing toward the nearest birth point of the player.


    Chen Luo was a little speechless. Although these demon lords did not know that they were the avatars of the abyssal will, they were obviously influenced by the abyssal will and regarded all players as enemies.


    Anglazte had just finished conquering this area and immediately attacked the players.


    After the tens of thousands of demon lords have completed the conquest, the next step must be the same as Angrazt, attacking the birthplace near the territory.


    At that time, I was afraid that I would destroy all the players again like the last time the Abyssal Will.


    Although Chen Luo is confident that he will not reduce the number of players even if he kills more than ten times, but this will greatly affect the speed of his harvest of soul fire.


    Chen Luo has some headaches. Here he is restricted by the abyss rules, and he is no longer omnipotent. Even if he ends now, he can''t stop Anglazte''s demon army.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, since it could not be stopped, then weaken the devil''s strength and improve the players'' strength.


    Chen Luo waved his hand and the three blood moons in the sky suddenly turned into three glowing suns.


    The entire abyss world was instantly lit up, without any dead ends.


    The heat released by the three suns quickly increased the temperature of the abyss world, the heat scorched the earth, and many originally dark and damp places were instantly dried.


    The following abyss demons were born in the dark, the most feared are the glare and flames.


    As soon as the three rounds of the sun appeared, many abyssal species burned into a pool of black water under the scorching sun.


    Even those who evolved into abyssal demons could not resist much, and began to burn all over the body, rolling into the dense abyssal species, causing a larger fire.


    Those abyss species that had not been burned to death, began to rush into the wolf, squandering wildly, madly looking for a place that can block the strong sun.


    They penetrated into the bodies of those huge abyss demons and lords, trying to avoid the sun''s barbecue.


    But the three rounds of the sun hung in different directions in the abyssal world, almost 360 degrees without dead angle.


    In less than an hour, tens of billions of abyss species have turned to ashes.


    Only some powerful abyss demons can resist such heat, and then there is the demonic little lord and the newly born demon lord.


    But they also felt extremely uncomfortable in the sun, their strength was not only severely weakened, but also made them feel a crisis.


    If the three rounds of the sun continue to shine like this, it won''t take long for them, only their demon lords will be alive.


    The demon lords did not know what happened, and roared furiously at the three rounds of the sun in the sky.


    But anger obviously couldn''t solve the present dilemma, and the demon lords began to think of ways.


    Some of them cracked the nearby mountains, and some broke the ground, creating an area that can block the sun, so that they and their own abyss devil have got in to avoid the hot sun.


    But their number is too huge, even if the ground is completely dug, it is impossible to accommodate hundreds of billions of abyssal species.


    Chen Luo looked at the disappearance of abyssal species one by one on the ground. He couldn''t help but feel a little pity, because now he can only make up to three suns. If there are a few more, all abyssal species can be directly eliminated.


    Moreover, these abyss species that were roasted to death are the lowest order existence, and there is not much soul fire at all.


    What makes Chen Luo even more speechless is that at this time there are still players who have not quit the game and are still collecting soul fire everywhere.


    When Chen Luo made three suns, he didn''t notify the player, because as long as it''s not a fool, he should know to go offline.


    But he found that he still underestimated the players'' desire for spiritual coins.


    At the beginning, the players were really stunned.


    Where can the three sun normal people endure? Even if they turn off the five senses, their physical functions cannot withstand such high temperatures.


    A large number of players watched their bodies collapse, and it was possible to hang at any time, so they had to choose to go offline.


    Players who quit the game, a swarm of swarms on the forum began to spray up.


    "Dog official, why secretly update?"


    "Draft the uncle, you have no idea about the weather system, you want to eat three roasts to eat roasted human flesh?"


    "Hou Yi: What about Lao Tzu''s bow, come quickly, I will shoot the dog official!"


    "Does the dog official think of it, we have lived in the abyss world for more than 20 years without the sun!?"


    "According to the official urination of the dog, it must have just been remembered!"


    "Dog planning, I beg you to be serious in the game, even you can''t think of it!? I strongly urge you to pull a dog to plan to bake in three suns until it is fully cooked, and then feed the abyss demon!"


    "Lying trough, there are cattle people in the game!"


    ...


    When the players sprayed the official forums one after another, they found that there were still people playing live broadcasts picking up coins everywhere in the game.


    Under the scorching of three suns, a large number of abyssal species were roasted to death. Although they have a very low chance of generating a soul fire, they have a large base, and tens of billions of dollars are evaporated in just one hour. I got a few.


    Moreover, many abyss demons have been burned to death, and their chances of generating soul fire are much higher than that of ordinary abyss species.


    What players need to do is live longer than anyone else.


    It must be compared not only with the abyss demons, but also with other players who also go to pick up spiritual coins.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 202： Battle for the sun

    Soon, many similar pictures appeared in various parts of the abyss world.


    The players kept a close distance with the Demon Legion, and once the fire of the soul appeared, they immediately rushed over to collect it.


    At this time, the Abyss Demon Legion was busy avoiding the sun, and they did not care about the players picking up the cheap outside.


    Seeing these players grab a lot of coins, the players who withdrew outside early were all jealous with red eyes.


    This Nima is simply picking up money, but still picking up huge sums.


    The abyssal world has passed for more than 20 years, and the price of Lingbi has basically stabilized. It is now about one thousand yuan.


    Such a high price is still outrageous because of the low explosion rate of spiritual coins. Some professionals have analyzed that the average abyss species has a probability of 1 in 100,000.


    The abyss demons further up are divided into low, medium and high third-order demons, and the explosion rate increases tenfold for each level of increase.


    The highest player can kill now is the high-level abyss demon. As for the more powerful little demon lord, there is no first kill record.


    Now the players in it have picked up dozens, and hundreds more.


    On the basis of a minimum of one hundred, that is also 300,000 yuan, just like robbing a bank.


    The players were annoyed one by one, but they knew that it would be useless even if they went in now. Once they could not support their bodies, they would be burned out immediately.


    Secondly, it is now more than ten minutes in reality. When they enter the game, the abyss world has passed for several months. It is still a question whether there is such a golden opportunity.


    But they didn''t envy for a long time, and found that the players inside could not support it anymore.


    After all, it is still the normal body of human beings. Under the three sun exposures, it can reach the limit now.


    A large number of players began to go offline, and some greedy players were directly killed on the spot.


    The number of players in it began to plummet, and it quickly changed from hundreds of thousands to thousands, and finally hundreds, and then a dozen.


    Chen Luo was all drunk, looking at the dozen or so players left, preparing to kick them out, but suddenly found the sky suddenly darkened.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky. He saw a lot of black smoke appearing in the sky. They were like dark clouds, quickly blocking the sun''s hot rays, and began to penetrate into the three rounds of the sun.


    In an instant, like an eclipse, the sky was completely dark.


    Chen Luo sneered, knowing that it was Abyss'' will.


    It is clearly clear what the outcome will be if the three rounds of the sun are irradiated in this way. If it is not blocked, then all abyss species except the demon lord can survive.


    Chen Luo thought, and began to disperse the black smoke in the sun.


    But Chen Luo immediately found that these black smokes were rooted and could not be expelled at all, and the three rounds of the sun quickly turned into a black sun.


    Chen Luo groaned and immediately used his full strength to concentrate all the souls on the three rounds of the sun.


    Suddenly, the black smoke appeared loose and squeezed out like a toothpaste.


    But as soon as Chen Luo squeezed it out, the black gas stuck to the sun like a dog skin plaster.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately exerted force again, pulling out the black smoke again.


    Next, the two started a repeated tug of war.


    With their struggles, the abyssal world returned to light for a while, and became dark in a while.


    When Chen Luo was engaged in a fierce tug-of-war with the abyssal will, only a dozen players below were happy.


    When the sun was blocked, they found that the body that was on the verge of collapse actually started to improve.


    They excitedly rushed to the place where the abyss demon was originally, and began to slash the fire of the soul.


    More than a billion players outside are both envious and depressed.


    If they can stick to it for a while, now one of these dozen people is themselves!


    "Which plane is the dog official doing?! How about a situation for a while!"


    "They aren''t making planes, they are making planes collectively! This is obviously a bug, and it''s starting to mess up!"


    "Whether it is a BUG or not, I strongly request a return! One blood book!"


    "Yes, yes, go back to the file, you can''t let this group of guys pick it up cheaply! Two blood books!"


    "I only ask to go back to the time when the three suns came out, so that I can pick up money inside! Ten thousand blood books!"


    ...


    Just when the players do not understand the operation of Tucao Game Company, the battle of the sun in the sky is the most critical time.


    Chen Luo knew that this was not the way to go. He had no time to spend here with the abyssal will.


    His eyes flashed, and he immediately withdrew the soul from the third sun, and then began to concentrate on grabbing the remaining two suns.


    The sun that Chen Luo gave up was quickly annihilated by black smoke and disappeared into the sky as if it had never appeared.


    The black smoke above the remaining two suns has been expelled by Chen Luo, and the abyss world has returned to light again.


    When Chen Luo sensed that the Abyssal Will wanted to destroy the remaining two suns, he immediately followed the black smoke to trace the Abyssal Will''s hiding place.


    The abyss will quickly disappear and disappear, giving up the idea of ??controlling the sun.


    Chen Luoyi searched back and forth several times in the whole abyss world, but did not find the abyss will, he could not help feeling a little depressed, this thing slippery autumn, every time I felt something was wrong, he slipped away immediately.


    "I see when you can hide."


    Chen Luo suddenly sneered and created a sun in the sky again.


    More than a dozen players turned into bitter gourd faces in an instant. They just picked up the coins and stared at the sky.


    When they saw that there were only two suns left, they thought that the game company finally realized that something was wrong and started to fix the bugs in the game. They were all excited.


    Two suns, they can still bear it now, just take a chance.


    But the smile on their faces had just surfaced for less than a few seconds, and inexplicably another sun appeared in the sky.


    "Grass, can the dog official be normal!"


    "Let me pick another one, pick another one!!"


    "Your uncle!"


    "When Lao Tzu goes out and sells the coin, he will never play your broken game again!!"


    The remaining dozens of people immediately wailed, some hung directly, and some decisively quit the game.


    In an instant, there was no player in the game.


    ��Author''s digression��: Today''s Wuchang, that''s it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 203： The 13th Floor of the Abyss

    To Chen Luo''s surprise, when he re-released the third sun, the abyss will disappear.


    When he was a little strange, he suddenly felt a slight shock in the abyss world.


    This kind of vibration is very wonderful, not like shaking the mountain like an earthquake, but like the whole abyssal world trembling.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, he clearly felt that the abyss world was divided by the abyss will.


    From the original one suddenly turned into thirteen, this feeling is like the secondary plane he joined in the Western Fantasy World. The abyss will will join the thirteen secondary planes in the abyss world.


    However, unlike the Western Fantasy World, people in the Western Fantasy World need to pass through the plane wall of the sky to enter the secondary plane.


    The thirteen secondary planes of the abyss world are all in the same world, and they are progressively going deep into the ground. Only through the first layer can you enter the second layer, and only through the second layer. Reached the third floor, all the way to the deepest core of the abyss world.


    At the same time, all abyssal species on the ground have disappeared, being transferred to these thirteen secondary planes by the abyssal will.


    Among the thirteen secondary planes, some of them are dark and without any light, like dead silence, but the abyssal species are extremely adapted to this environment, and the abyssal species that have been freed out one by one roared with joy. .


    Some planes have only a dim blood moon, which is very different from the abyss world environment on the surface. The environment is completely suitable for the development of abyssal species.


    Some planes even have a round of the sun. Although at the beginning there were many abyssal species that were not well adapted to the light, but it didn''t take long for them to start moving under the sun.


    After all, there is only one sun, and there are not as high as three temperatures, which makes the demon lord unbearable.


    In other planes, magma and flames are everywhere, and many of the abyss species that have just entered have been melted before they have time to adapt to the environment.


    But it didn''t take long for new abyss species to be born, and they began to adapt to the environment here, slowly tolerating not only high temperatures and flames, but even demons that could control the flames.


    The other planes are all icy and snowy, and the cold wind is roaring. The whole world is composed of huge ice blocks. The low-order abyss species have been frozen into ice blocks shortly after they appeared.


    Chen Luo observed this, his brow furrowed.


    The abyss will not only created thirteen layers of abyss, but also transferred all the abyss species, but also created an extremely harsh environment for their weaknesses, allowing the abyss species to evolve in this direction.


    Weak nature will not survive, but as long as it survives, almost every one is extraordinary power, and there will be no particularly great weakness.


    No matter what environment Chen Luo creates at that time, the abyss demons have species that can survive.


    Chen Luo can even imagine that by then the Abyssal Will will slowly join the second in that one-sun world, and wait for the abyss demons to adapt, then join the third, so that they will no longer be afraid of the high temperature of the sun.


    And what makes Chen Luo even more headache is that after transferring the abyss species, the abyss will begin to adjust the rules of the world, turning the thirteenth layer of the core of the abyss into the main world, and all the twelve layers outside have become secondary levels. At the same time, the power of the rule is still decreasing.


    A very simple example, the power of a nuclear bomb explosion on the surface of the abyss world may not be as good as a grenade at the core of the abyss.


    This is not good news for Chen Luo. It is unexpected that he wants to completely eliminate the abyssal will, which is dozens of times more difficult than before.


    Now the abyss is divided into thirteen layers, the number of abyss species is more than one layer, and the further down, the worse the abyss environment, the player''s power will be greatly suppressed, and the damage to the abyss species will also be significantly reduce.


    Chen Luo was stunned, and then smiled bitterly, this is probably the legend of lifting a stone and smashing his feet.


    He wants to use the environment to weaken the abyss species, but forget that this is the home of the abyss will, it can modify the world rules in minutes.


    In the past, it was just because of counseling, and I didn''t dare to show my head. Now that I feel that my life is in danger, I can''t bear it anymore.


    Chen Luo made three suns, not only inspired the will of the abyss, but also started to make up for the shortcomings of the abyss species, but also came back to him for a while. Instead, he started to have a headache.


    Chen Luo sighed, and it is useless to regret now. He just has a bit of pain to create a life loss of three suns.


    It takes more time to create a sun in the abyss world than in the Western fantasy world. One is the one-year lifespan. Counting one destroyed by the abyssal will, it consumes his four-year lifespan in total.


    As a result, nothing was found, but things were complicated.


    Chen Luo shook his head and concealed the two suns in the sky, bringing the abyss world back to normal.


    He quickly cleared the useless emotions in his mind and began to think about how to proceed.


    Although the will of the abyss caused Chen Luo a lot of trouble, but it contracted all its strength into the thirteenth layer of the abyss, and reversed the rules, turning the surface world of the abyss into a secondary plane, which is actually equivalent to giving up on the abyss. Control of the surface world.


    This brings a great convenience to Chen Luo, that is, he can now control most of the rules of the surface world of the abyss.


    "Rule synchronization."


    With Chen Luo''s thoughts moving slightly, most of the rules of the entire abyssal surface world have been fully synchronized with the Western Fantasy World, and only the three core rules of time, space and reincarnation can only control more than half.


    But with the passage of time, Chen Luo will soon be able to completely expel the abyss will of the surface world of the abyss, master all the rules, and then it will become another secondary plane of the Western fantasy world.


    "Reset the world!"


    Chen Luo''s thought moved, and the original three-scorched earth quickly returned to his previous appearance.


    "Remodel!"


    The surface of the abyss surface world, which was originally destroyed by the players, has begun to recover.


    The sea, mountains, islands, animals and plants, etc. have begun to appear in every corner of the abyss world, and the whole world has become full of vitality.


    At the same time, the air pressure, air composition, gravity, temperature and living environment of the abyssal surface world all began to become the same as the Western fantasy world.


    But the only difference is that the world is still barren, there is nothing, it looks like the primitive era.


    "Time flow rate is determined."


    Although Chen Luo only controlled most of the time rules, he can now modify the time flow rate to a certain extent.


    It turns out that the real world and the abyss world are 1 day and 20 years old. Chen Luo directly compressed it to 1 day and 1 year, which is consistent with the Western fantasy world.


    Waiting for the expulsion of the abyssal will, he will adjust it to be fully synchronized with the real world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 204： Fairyland

    When Chen Luo completed the transformation of the abyss surface world, he began to readjust the gameplay.


    Now that the abyss species have entered the deep world, players must be given enough motivation to let them go in and destroy the abyss species.


    Chen Luo thought about it, and posted a patch update announcement on the forum.


    "Public Beta 0.42 patch announcement:


    1. As the will of the abyss feels the increasing strength of the expedition warriors, it feels threatened and transfers all its avatars into the thirteenth layer of the earth, please go to the abyss to destroy the abyss demon there!


    Second, the withdrawal of the will of the abyss, the creator **** transformed the abyssal surface world into an environment suitable for the warriors to live in, but all the infrastructure inside must be built by the players themselves.


    3. The method of changing the birth point into a resident is adjusted to: kill any demon lord on the first floor of the abyss, they will drop the village building order, and the birth point can be upgraded to the guild resident through the village building order.


    After the guild residence is completed, the warriors need to excavate, clean up, build, maintain, and change the station.


    The building materials of the guild are the responsibility of the warriors.


    The architectural style and scale of the guild residence are determined by the warriors themselves.


    4. The velocity ratio of the real world and the abyss surface is adjusted to 1 day to 1 year.


    Fifth, open the game qualification screening mechanism. Every warrior who enters the abyss world must hunt at least twenty abyss species each month to be eligible to continue the game.


    Sixth, the original skills of the warriors are invalidated, and a new professional system is opened. Masters, warriors, assassins, demons and light priests, please learn from the major skill trainers at the birth point. Learning will cost spiritual coins.


    7. Add equipment drop mechanism. In addition to purchasing game equipment from prestigious merchants, the Warriors will also drop various professional equipment when killing abyss demons.


    Eight, equipment quality is divided into seven levels: ordinary, excellent, excellent, excellent, legendary, epic, and artifact.


    9. After clearing the first layer of abyss species in the abyss, the first "plane expedition" activity will be settled according to the points ranking.


    Players from the 1st to the 10th in the standings will receive the legendary weapon rewards of their respective occupations except for the original rewards.


    Players from the 10th to the 100th in the standings will receive rewards for superior weapons.


    Players from the 100th to the 1000th in the standings will receive rewards for outstanding weapons.


    The leaderboard will be updated in real time in the game, and all players can view their rankings and points.


    10. For the time being, I thought of so much, and when I thought of issuing patches, it was such a willful way.


    ...


    After the players were kicked out, they all discussed what was going on in the forum. Now that the 0.42 update announcement comes out, there is another frypot on the forum.


    "I''ll just say, the update never greets, other games are announced in advance, and then updated. This dog official update first, and then the announcement, Zhenima will play!"


    "How does this game play one day at a time, do you treat us like a monkey..."


    "This update also hangs on the sky, houses and stations need to be built by themselves? Are you really going to move in bricks now?"


    "Building a house yourself, for those of us outsiders, have only been afraid for several years."


    "Oh, you can rest assured that there will definitely be a lot of local tyrants looking for construction workers in the real world to build inside, and those of large organizations, they will worry about this? As long as you have money to buy!"


    "Grass, this is a house slave in reality. Do you have to be a house slave in the game?"


    "If you want to build a house, you have to blame the monsters again to make money. I feel I am a little bit immobile!"


    "I suddenly feel that the dog official has done a good thing inadvertently. Think about it. In addition to construction workers, the design of the house is important, and the building materials are important. Except for moving bricks, most of these skills about house construction are not. Yes, it will definitely create a lot of jobs by then. For those who are unemployed in reality, it is definitely a good place for re-employment. Those countries and regions with high unemployment rates are estimated to give dog officials a certificate!"


    "I go, you say this, I think it''s really possible, this game is 100% authentic, and it can completely copy the occupations and buildings in reality! And the real world and the game world are now flowing from day to year. , Those with professional skills can get a part-time job, earn an extra penny in the game world, and stimulate the economy in reality. It��s really amazing to think about it now!"


    "Forget it, I don''t care if the dog official does something good, I only care about the new career and the leaderboard! Now that the leaderboard comes out, this is forcing us all to blame, dog official this is to let I have liver to liver cirrhosis!"


    ...


    Chen Luo couldn��t help laughing when he saw these crazy talks on the forum. He really hadn��t thought about providing job opportunities for the unemployed in the real world. As for stimulating economic development in the real world, it would be even more nonsense.


    Will he care about this?


    Chen Luo is just too lazy to help players build the world. If you want to play games, you have to do it yourself.


    I am not your father, I have to get used to you.


    Especially for those countries that want to colonize, Chen Luo will not let players enjoy free lunch.


    When players are talking about the game''s updated content one by one, many players have entered the abyss world first.


    When they saw a new world of abyss appear in front of them, they all shuddered their jaws and almost suspected that they had entered the wrong game.


    Is it really the world they saw before that they saw?


    The original abyssal world has been irradiated by three blood moons and dark lights for decades, but most of them know that it is a barren and ruined place, especially after they first came in to play human bombs, they have long been ruined.


    At this time, a round of the sun appeared in the abyss world, and the warm and soft light lit the world.


    What emerged was a completely different world from what they had seen before. The previous world was very abyss called the abyss, but the current world can be described in paradise.


    There are winding and high mountains here, and the top of the mountain is covered with white snow. From a distance, it looks magnificent and magnificent. It is unbearable for you to want to find out.


    There are huge and verdant ancient trees standing tall, like giants standing proudly, looming in the mist among the mountains.


    There are green mountains and green water everywhere, the sound of birds singing and insects, everything maintains the original style, the sea of ??clouds is like a fairyland on earth.


    More than one birth place is like this, but the whole abyss world has become such a beautiful scenery.


    Countless players were amazed and started to take screenshots and record videos. Here, taking screenshots in one direction can be taken as wallpaper.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 205： Copy the heart

    When the players marveled at the environment they had just transformed, they immediately rushed towards the skill trainer.


    Their skills are now gone, only the original level and equipment are retained.


    If you want to kill abyss species, it is obviously impossible to rely on equipment alone. Besides, not everyone has equipment, so choosing a career first and learning skills are the top priority.


    There is only one skill trainer in a birth place, but a birth place is usually two or three hundred thousand players, and the skill trainer is overwhelmed at once.


    Many people are unable to talk to skill trainers, so that they cannot choose a career.


    Chen Luo slapped his head. Sure enough, his energy was still limited. He couldn''t even think of the messy things behind, or he was too lazy to think about it.


    Chen Luo directly talked with Hunyuanbi, "You can directly graft the skill framework of online games in reality."


    "Please set up a game framework."


    Chen Luo thought for a while, "except for the demons are temporarily closed, other occupations refer to the career settings of "Dungeon and Warriors"."


    The underground city has a very diversified career branch, which is very suitable as the basic setting here.


    After Chen Luogang finished talking, he discovered that the Hunyuan Pen issued a system announcement.


    "Because there are currently too many people learning skills, skill trainers cannot meet all the needs of players, please log out of the game and log in again, you will be able to choose occupations and purchase learning skills directly on the character interface."


    As soon as the announcement of the Hunyuanbi system was issued, the densely packed players near the skill trainer disappeared instantly, and the lively birth point turned into a ghost.


    When players began to choose occupations on the login interface, they found that these occupations are all initial occupations, and they can be transferred to various occupations in the future.


    For example, the mage can be transferred to elemental mage, summoner, battle mage, etc.


    Warriors can be turned into mad warriors, knights, swordsmen, etc., and assassins can be turned into shadow dancers, Shura, and so on.


    Soon, players discovered that except for the demons who are not open, the rest of the occupations are generally based on the DNF professional system.


    "Lying trough, the dog plans to take care of your copying, not even changing the professional name!!"


    "Dog official, do you want to consider calling the second DNF?"


    "Not afraid of the lawyer letter warning..."


    "Oh, are you afraid that Marvel and the Jedi survived? Did the dog official take care of them?"


    "Dog official: Some of your group of dog players are playing well, do you want to open a live version of "Dungeon and Warrior" for you!"


    "What the **** is that devil, why can''t he choose?"


    "It is estimated that it is a hidden occupation, and it has not yet been developed as a semi-finished product!"


    ...


    Although the players are all shamelessly copying the official dog spray, but the game should still be played. Is it because they copied a skill and they will not play?


    nonexistent.


    After the players chose their occupations and skills, they rushed into the game as soon as they were ready to upgrade and experience the power of moves.


    In the past, like the mobile games, the four tricks were tossing and turning, and I have been tired of it for a long time. Now I can experience a live-action magic trick, and I am all excited to go out and want to do experiments.


    But as soon as they came in, a task reminder popped up in front of each of them.


    "Demon Hunter (1), please go to the first floor of the abyss to hunt twenty abyss species, unlimited levels. The top 100 who complete the task the fastest will receive one piece of equipment of this class. This task is monthly For a compulsory mission, the refusal recipient will be expelled directly from the game, and the warriors are invited to the first floor of the abyss through the teleportation near the birth point.


    As soon as the players saw this task, they suddenly boiled, and now even the highest quality sold by prestigious merchants is not good.


    The cheapest of the elite level also needs 10 spiritual coins, and the expensive one costs 50 spiritual coins, that is, the price of an excellent level of equipment is in the range of 30,000 to 150,000.


    This may have no effect on local players, but for most civilian players, it is definitely an irresistible temptation.


    And this task is not difficult, as long as it is completed first.


    So, the players just went online, and rushed to the teleportation array, all rushing into the first floor of the abyss.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. This task was released by Hunyuan Pen, but he knew what he would do next.


    When players complete "Demon Hunter (1)", they will find that there are 2, 3, 4, 5 and so on, and they can''t stop at all.


    They will only fear that they will not stop when the time comes, because the equipment provided will only get better and better, and the rewards will be higher and higher.


    Players will finally find that they can only desperately liver, so that they can produce good equipment and a future.


    Chen Luo smiled, Hunyuan Pen is obviously more suitable for managing the game system than himself, and let the game function take charge later.


    "Now perfect the skills of the Devil Slayer."


    Chen Luo changed the equipment in the game in the air, and suddenly appeared in front of the teleportation array.


    Other players saw Chen Luo who appeared out of thin air and didn''t care. They thought that only the players who were offline here, in a hurry, hurried to the first layer of the abyss to kill monsters, where there was an empty man who managed a stranger.


    The teleportation array near the birth point was set by Chen Luo, and the diameter is about one kilometer. As soon as he walks in, he will automatically teleport to the first floor of the abyss. The whole process takes less than 0.1 seconds.


    So even if hundreds of thousands of players rushed over at the same time, they all disappeared quickly and didn''t seem to be crowded.


    Watching the players enter the teleportation array glowing green and disappear one by one, Chen Luo smiled and stepped into the teleportation array, teleporting to the first layer of the abyss.


    Chen Luo looked at the surrounding environment. The first layer of the abyss was twice as large as the surface world of the abyss, which means that it was almost 40 Earths in size.


    There is only one round of blood moon in the sky here, but the radiance is comparable to the three rounds of blood moon that Chen Luo made at the time, and it did not affect the sight much. The environment is roughly similar to the abyss world at the beginning.


    When Chen Luo came in, the players were inseparable from the killing of the abyssal species.


    Although players are constantly teleporting in, the area of ??the first layer of the abyss is too large. Even if more than one billion people come in at the same time, it does not occupy much space.


    As far as there is nothing strange, there is no need to worry. There are more than 60 billion abyss species in the first abyss, which is the lowest order.


    Counting the abyss demons, demon lords and demon lords that have evolved from them, the total number is more than 70 billion. Players can��t kill them for a year and a half.


    Chen Luo looked at it, and then he picked a place with few people and walked over.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 206： Test skills

    "adapt."


    Chen Luo crossed over from player to player, looking at a pile of abyss species from afar, and launched the first skill of the devil-slayer he designed. With the launch of this skill, the equipment on his body turned black, and he even walked a lot faster.


    This skill was designed by Chen Luo specifically for the environment of the thirteenth floor of the abyss, just like the abyss will will deliberately cultivate the abyss demons that adapt to different environments.


    Adaptation quickly synchronizes itself with the rules of the abyss, adapting to different abyss environments, even in extreme environments like magma and ice.


    Chen Luo at this time completely simulated his state as an ordinary player, so when he first entered the first layer of the abyss, even when walking, he felt more laborious than usual.


    But after using adaptive skills, it has returned to the same walking speed as the surface world.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, and there was an ebony epee in his hand.


    "Demon."


    Chen Luo spit out two words lightly, and a black flame appeared on the Wufeng Epee.


    Chen Luo then strode into a group of abyssal species with a sword, this group of species looks strange, and the whole body exudes a smell of carrion, which is unusually unpleasant.


    When they saw Chen Luo rushing over, there was almost no hesitation, and they threw up together.


    Chen Luo wielded a sword, and the black flame rose quickly. Before the sword arrived, the flame had fallen on these abyssal species.


    Immediately afterwards, those abyssal species wailed in pain, rolled into a ball, and then turned into black water little by little.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly emerged and had a huge tail shot on Chen Luo.


    boom!


    Chen Luo''s whole body flew into the sky for nearly a hundred meters, crossed a pile of monsters, and smashed past a bunch of players in front.


    At this time, a team of more than two hundred players are pulling monsters at the door of a demon lair.


    "Warriors are coming up! Hold the hatred! Don''t let them attack the mage, the nurse stands back!"


    A player with the name "Tin Monkey" ran toward the crowd while commanding loudly.


    "Pull one of the four of you, don''t OT! Others take the opportunity to output, don''t be greedy, just hit it and withdraw! Pull them to the position of fewer people!"


    The iron monkey is followed by four low-level demons with a body size of more than four or five meters. Some of them are sheep heads, and some are spiders with dozens of feet.


    But no matter what it looks like, it makes this furious roar and pounces in the direction of this group of players.


    The Tin Monkey saw that the demons had been led out by himself, and hurried towards the enclosing net laid by his guild player.


    Where are these demons afraid of players, but the speed has accelerated a lot, we must kill the iron monkey.


    At this time, the four heavily armored soldiers, carrying the shield in one hand and the large sword in the other, rushed out of the slant from the side and lifted the sword and cut it towards the four demons.


    The four-headed low-level demons are not high in IQ, and their eyes have been staring at the iron monkey. They did not expect that four soldiers would suddenly pop out in the dark.


    Various parts of their bodies were struck in succession, and a large amount of smelly green blood immediately splashed out, spraying the four soldiers first.


    Fortunately, they had shut down the olfactory, olfactory, and pain systems long ago, otherwise they might just be able to spit out immediately.


    The devils took the pain and turned around to hunt down the four warriors, but they just turned their heads and were immediately bombarded by the various spells of the mage and the bright priest waiting on the side.


    The four low-level demons roared angrily, turning their heads again to deal with the subsequent spells, but the four warriors rushed back and slashed behind them.


    These players have an orderly division of labor, and the Tin Monkey is very calmly commanding on the side, and soon split the four low-level demons to deal with each other. Except for the nanny who can understand the light magic, the remaining people take turns in battle. Constantly damage the demons.


    Soon, the Tin Monkey and others showed an excited expression, and the four low-level demons would be finished in five minutes at most.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw a shadow flying in the sky, and then smashed one head into the ranks of the bright priests, knocking them all over the ground at once.


    The iron monkey''s face changed abruptly, and the bright priest was the nanny in their team. He was overturned by this figure, and the four anti-blame warriors could not immediately support it.


    Under the attack of the lower-level demons, the amount of blood brushed to the bottom.


    By the time the light priests stood up with seven hands and feet, two soldiers were already shot to death by low-level demons, and the rhythm of the entire team was instantly chaotic.


    At that time, the four low-level demons teamed up to kill the last two warriors, and strode towards the team of mages. The angry people will solve these humans who have given them the most damage!


    What made the Tin Monkey more furious was that a sharp tremor came from the direction the figure was flying, and the ground began to tremble slightly.


    As the trembling sound became stronger and stronger, the ground was quickly broken open, and a huge worm with a length of twenty to thirty meters was drilled out. Its abdomen had dozens of sharp claws, which made people tremble with only a glance. .


    "High-level demons!"


    The iron monkey''s eyes almost burst into flames, and he stared at Chen Luo, who was climbing slowly, and could not help but go up and cut the bastard.


    As long as they solve these four low-level demons, they can successfully complete the task of "Devil Hunter (6)", and there is a 80% chance that they will get the excellent equipment of ranking rewards!


    Now it''s not just the rewards. It''s a problem to live or not.


    Chen Luo didn''t seem to see the eyes of the Iron Monkey and other people eating people. If he hadn''t completely suppressed his strength to the same level as ordinary players, this high-level demon would never succeed.


    He picked up the epee and glanced at the worm-like high-level demon rushing up.


    "Demon."


    Black flames resurfaced on the black sword.


    "Xi Ying."


    The next moment Chen Luo''s figure had disappeared in place, bringing out a residual image to the high-level demon.


    "Dark Moon."


    When the black flame pounced on the worm-type high-level demon, a black moon appeared on the top of his head, and then suddenly burst.


    "Cut off."


    Instead, Chen Luo held the sword in both hands and slashed up quickly.


    Boom!


    Chen Luo didn''t even look at it again. He immediately turned his sword around and looked in the direction of the Iron Monkey and others.


    The worm-type high-level demons couldn''t even react, and instantly split into countless pieces. The black blood was sprayed everywhere, and huge pieces of meat hit the ground, making a loud sound.


    On the ground, two pieces of equipment, one purple and one blue, were exploded, and a lot of soul fire.


    The Iron Monkey and the hundreds of people on the team were all stunned. Was the high-level demon alone by him?


    What the hell?


    It took Chen Luo only a few seconds to pick up the Epee, and they didn''t even see how to shoot it. The senior demon hung up.


    how is this possible! ?


    Everyone feels a little weird. After the gameplay update, everyone is on the same starting line and their skills are still familiar. How can there be such a strong player, you can kill high-level demons on the first day.


    But all this happened before them, and they couldn''t believe it or not.


    [The author''s off topic]: The abyss will end in two chapters, mainly to pave the way for the abyss plot of the Western Fantasy World, which is roughly the summoning of demons. It is almost finished now.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 207： I am Wang Xiaoqi, and my brother came to nibble at me

    This group of players had been chaotically killed by four low-level demons. Some people just distracted to check Chen Luo''s situation. As a result, many people were lost at once.


    "Starfall."


    Chen Luo gave a glance, and his epee waved, vomiting two words lightly.


    Near the four-headed low-level demons, black spherical objects emerged out of thin air. These black dots are only the size of a fist, but they are densely scattered throughout the space.


    Immediately afterwards, these black spots suddenly turned into a sharp edge, crossing and slashing down.


    The four-headed low-level demons had just been aware of the crisis, and were cut into countless pieces by the dense black streamer in the sky. Even the screams were not issued, and they fell to the ground one by one.


    Chen Luo frowned and silently began to calculate the damage of the skill.


    "Skills are too strong?"


    "It''s not that the skills are too strong, but that you control some of the rules of the first layer of the abyss. Even if you suppress the strength to be equal to the strength of ordinary players, when you use the skills, you will get a bonus of the power of the rules, and the power is still far stronger. For ordinary players."


    Hearing the answer of Hunyuanbi, Chen Luo couldn''t help being dumbfounded. He didn''t use the power of rules deliberately just now, but he didn''t expect the power of rules to be automatically added.


    "Waaaaa! God, what kind of occupation are you, how have you never seen the skill?"


    "Ephemer? It seems that there is no professional use of this weapon!"


    "It''s amazing, God, how many levels are you?"


    ...


    At this time, players shouted with admiration and surprised expressions, interrupting Chen Luo''s thinking at once.


    Chen Luo laughed, and said broadly, "Does it feel that the Great God is shining brightly and blinds your eyes... Is it that the inner heart is surging, and while worshiping the Great God, there is such a loss Inferiority complex?"


    The expressions on the players'' faces suddenly stiffened and became very weird. Looking at Chen Luo, who was full of breath, they were speechless one by one.


    But Chen Luo was the first expression in Laozi''s world, "Huh, why don''t you talk, come and worship me! Don''t you want to know the name of the Great God?"


    "Cough, that great god, isn''t your name written on your head?"


    The Iron Monkey glanced at Chen Luo''s head with the name "Wang Xiaoqi" on it, and said strangely.


    Chen Luo ha ha laughed, "Yes, you have great eyesight, this has been discovered by you, I appreciate you!"


    The tin monkey twitched at the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to draw this mysterious master to see if it would be possible for him to join the guild.


    But when Chen Luo was so second, the Tin Monkey suddenly gave up the idea.


    Players stared at Chen Luo''s game ID for a moment, and the more they looked, the more familiar they became.


    Soon, someone did not know who called, "Official customer service Wang Xiaoqi?"


    "Wow ha ha ha, sure enough, my strong strength has not allowed me to continue to be low-key, even this has been discovered by you! Well, I am the official customer service Wang Xiaoqi! Remember this name that will let you admire your whole life Because, in the future, you will find that this name will continue to appear in your ears!"


    The sullen expressions on the face of the Iron Monkey and the players suddenly realized that, except for the official GM number of the dog, how could the player be so strong.


    They almost immediately confirmed that Wang Xiaoqi was the official customer service Wang Xiaoqi of the forum.


    At this moment, I don��t know who suddenly shouted, "Chop him!"


    So, the warriors and assassins of the hundreds of players rushed directly to Chen Luo, and the mage began to chant spells, and the spell smashed past like raindrops.


    "Very well, I appreciate you guys, knowing that I am Wang Xiaoqi and dare to cut me down. Don''t you know...what is my GM number!"


    Chen Luo laughed loudly, his epee waved at the players in front.


    The gravity on the scene suddenly increased by five times, and all players were instantly crushed by this terrifying gravity and could not climb for a long time.


    "Dog customer service Wang Xiaoqi bullied people with the GM number! Come and cut him!"


    The Iron Monkey struggled for a long time, he glared at Chen Luo, shouted on the Guild Channel immediately, and then opened the live broadcast, and quickly posted a post on the forum.


    Chen Luo drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. After he noticed the operation of the Tin Monkey, he immediately put his post on the top and marked it with a big red.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and felt that he was still not satisfied, and then posted a sticky post using the official customer service account of Wang Xiaoqi.


    "Hello everyone, I am Wang Xiaoqi, and the brothers will come to nibble me, and nibble me to upgrade one level!"


    Players saw these two sticky posts first, and then they looked dumbfounded, but they clicked into the two posts separately, and then went to the live room of the Tin Monkey, and immediately understood what was going on.


    When I saw the content of Wang Xiaoqi''s post, everyone was ecstatic.


    "Slot, this dog customer service messed up with the GM number, does the dog official care?"


    "Look at what he said, nibbling him up to level 1!"


    "Go, go online and cut him!"


    "I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it, this dog customer service is afraid I don''t know how many people want to hack him!"


    ...


    Wang Xiaoqi��s previous posts have been able to kill people alive every time, so players have long remembered his name and even included him as the most hated person in the game. .


    The following are the dog official, dog planning, dog server.


    So when I saw this post, players who were not in the game also went online one after another, and hurried past in accordance with the coordinates of the Tin Monkey.


    They have completely forgotten that, according to the speed ratio of reality and the abyssal world, several hours have passed by the time they came online.


    And the players who had been blaming monsters in the game didn''t even do the "Demon Hunter" series of tasks.


    However, in just a few minutes, the surrounding players rushed to more than 100,000 and saw Chen Luo bearing the name "Wang Xiaoqi". Without saying a word, he went up to do it.


    "Master, your bad taste is very boring, and it has seriously affected the progress of the task."


    A layer of transparent shield appeared on Chen Luo''s body. This shield would not move despite the player''s spells and attacks.


    He smiled in his consciousness, "Pause the task timer, keep doing tasks boring, let them relax."


    Chen Luo was not bored, but was staying in the Western Fantasy World and Abyss World for too long, and felt that he was less and less like a "person", so he deliberately teased the players and re-experienced the "care" from the world. ".


    "If you do this, it will only make them more angry."


    Chen Luo glanced at the players because they couldn''t break their body shields, and when their expressions became more and more angry, he smiled, "Yeah, then I will give you a little hope."


    Chen Luo said that after waving, he saw a durability on the shield, which is now 99%.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 208： Dog customer service, who do you insult?

    Players saw the display of durability, and suddenly came to spirit.


    "Durability, come on, smash the turtle shell of the dog customer service!!!"


    "Today we must hack this dog customer service!"


    "Mages, you have the strongest attack power and attack together with the most powerful moves!"


    "Dog Day, Wang Xiaoqi, your father is here!"


    .....


    Chen Luo looked at the player with a smile, and then froze, the player''s name turned out to be "Wang Xiaoqi''s father".


    "Uh huh? Dare to take advantage of me. When my GM number is a decoration, die to Ben!"


    Chen Luo''s heavy sword waved, the black flame burst out, and rushed to the player with a thunderous thunder, and directly burned "Wang Xiaoqi''s father" to ashes.


    "Your unfilial son, even killed your father, some kind of kill your grandfather!"


    "Something kills your aunt and grandma!"


    "Some kind of kill your uncle!"


    ...


    At first glance, Chen Luo looked at "Grandpa Wang Xiaoqi", "Grandma Wang Xiaoqi", "Grandpa Wang Xiaoqi" and so on.


    It is estimated that Wang Xiaoqi''s relatives have all been taken away by this group of players.


    Chen Luo was instantly happy, it seems that Wang Xiaoqi''s design was very successful, so many people hated him.


    "Then let you feel the power of GM."


    Chen Luo snorted, and the epee in his hand plunged down into the ground.


    Then I saw countless black thunders falling in the sky, and I just fell on this group of players whose names are all relatives of Wang Xiaoqi''s family.


    The result, of course, is that this group of players was killed in seconds without exception.


    At this time, there were more than one million players around, and many players could not enter at all and could not see the situation inside.


    When seeing Wang Xiaoqi using GM account to kill players, the players were all angry and started to smash Chen Luo''s body shield more hard.


    However, only a few front-row players can attack Chen Luo, which is like tens of thousands of people. They have been bombarded for a long time, and they have only reduced their durability by 3%.


    At this time, Chen Luo suddenly found that the players began to move in an orderly manner.


    And it seems that the guilds gathered together, and then the wizards in each guild began to stand at the front, and the priests applied blessings behind them to enhance the power of the spell.


    Chen Luopo was a little surprised, he naturally saw it at a glance, this is a player in command.


    Actually, in such a short period of time, he can contact all the guilds on the battlefield to coordinate millions of people. This guy is a personal talent.


    Soon, under the concerted attack of hundreds of thousands of mages, the durability of the body shield fell down, and soon only 33% remained.


    Chen Luo didn''t pay attention, but curiously retrieved the information that was commanding the players.


    There are more than a hundred guilds in front of them. Their presidents are all teamed up in a voice channel, and a player named Mo Yuxing is unified and coordinated.


    He issued instructions in the middle, and the presidents of other guilds were responsible for communicating to the members in their respective guilds to carry out methodical attacks.


    Chen Luorao glanced interestingly at Mo Yuxing''s direction, and then retrieved his information.


    Mo Yuxing, 27, is from Star City.


    Judging from the information of the video certification, the appearance is neither handsome nor ugly, but the eyes are gruesome, giving people a long-term sense of sharpness and sharpness.


    Chen Luo smiled. The so-called relationship is born from the heart. With just a glance, he roughly judged what kind of person Mo Yuxing was.


    This kind of person should occupy a relatively high social status at a young age, and have always been smooth sailing, and most of them have done it by their own ability, and have not encountered any major setbacks, so they have such a daunting. Untamed eyes.


    Satisfied with curiosity, Chen Luo closed the data casually, and looked at only 1% of the body shield, he laughed again.


    "Let you feel what despair is."


    In the astonishment of all players, the durability of the body shield outside Chen Luo suddenly became 100%.


    The mage felt tired at the moment. They bombed for almost an hour, and the mana was drained. Seeing that there was hope, they recovered again!


    "Grass, dog customer service, you cheat!"


    "Wang Xiaoqi you dog customer service, there is a kind of turtle shell!!!"


    "Dog customer service, you messed up with the GM number, we are going to go to the dog official to report you!"


    "In other words, does this game have a report function?"


    "Is it important, the important thing is to kill the dog customer service!"


    ...


    Seeing the players in a hurry, Chen Luo smiled and said, "Looking at your angry looks, I instantly felt... very happy! Wow ha ha ha! It turned out to be based on your anger, Can you enjoy double the happiness."


    The players saw that "Wang Xiaoqi" was arrogant to the end of his life. It was about to vomit blood one by one. It didn''t matter if the mage was unable to do so. The warriors and assassins quickly rushed up and slashed with various weapons.


    But although they have many people, at most only a dozen people can attack Chen Luo, and the rest can only stare outside.


    Moreover, the power of dozens of warriors and assassins is not as many times different from the magic thrown by hundreds of thousands of mages. It took half a day to cut off even 1% of the durability.


    Chen Luo smiled, "Forget it, after enjoying your anger, I have been able to be happy for a day. Bye, dear players."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and laughed again, "Well, I admire you very much, knowing that I am a GM number, and dare to come and cut me. The customer service said that if you do it, you will upgrade to level 1 and you will be purple. , Bye~"


    After Chen Luo finished, the person had disappeared in place, and all the players present saw that they had really improved by level 1.


    The players were all dumbfounded. None of them felt happy, but instead looked back one by one, feeling kind of humiliated.


    "Draft uncle, who asked you to upgrade Lao Tzu! Return!"


    "Dog customer service! Don''t let Lao Tzu know where you live, Lao Tzu will go to your live-action PK!!!"


    "Ahhh, dog customer service, who are you insulting! Laozi went to death once and relegated!"


    "MMP, if you don''t deal with this dog customer service, Laozi will retreat!"


    "We go to the forum to post together and ask to dispose of this dog thing! Let''s go together!"


    ...


    The players who watched the live broadcast also saw Wang Xiaoqi''s cheap operation. Although they thought that the dog customer service was very cheap, the players who saw him hacked him looked like they were eating shit, and they suddenly burst into laughter. Came out.


    Have seen a bitch, never seen such a bitch.


    Then they went to the crazy post under the post of "I am Wang Xiaoqi", and they all scolded Wang Xiaoqi without exception.


    After a while, there was a neat post on the forum asking the official to deal with Wang Xiaoqi, and it was directly slaughtered.


    Chen Luo naturally passed by with a smile. When he didn''t see anything, he immediately exited the abyss world and returned to reality.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 209： Im perfect

    Chen Luo returned to the hotel and directly adjusted the flow rate ratio of the Western fantasy world to the real world to 1:1, which means that one day in reality, the Western fantasy world also passed the same day.


    It is convenient for the players in the intermission, no longer hastily rushing in and out of the game every time.


    Although it is shorter than the beginning of the day and the day is a hundred years, but players are still competing for time, even eating and going to the bathroom to take a shower very quickly, do not want to miss the time of the Western Fantasy World.


    Secondly, Chen Luo also intends to stay outside for a while, he is ready to re-adjust to the lives of ordinary people, to avoid losing control of the situation in the Western Fantasy World after returning home.


    Although the omnipotent feeling in the Western Fantasy World is indeed fascinating, but it will also make people bored for a long time.


    What makes Luo Luo feel more vigilant is that as this feeling lasts longer, he finds himself becoming more and more indifferent.


    Even in reality, it��s the same, don��t care, don��t care about anything, the only thing I care about is how to get stronger quickly.


    Chen Luo hurriedly took a shower, put on a set of clean clothes and went out.


    When you come to Las Vegas, if you don''t go to the casino, don''t you mean you''re in vain?


    After buying a plane ticket and staying in a hotel, Chen Luo had less than 100 dollars all over his body.


    But he didn''t panic. He just found a casino, changed his chips, and went in to play "Blackjack."


    Because of this game, all cards can be memorized by counting cards and memorable memories, which can be unfavorable, and the chance of winning is countless times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Chen Luo''s development of the brain domain at this time has already exceeded that of ordinary people who do not know how many times. Memory and card counting are not a problem for him at all.


    So he went in with $10 and it became $100,000 in less than an hour.


    Chen Luo received it as soon as he saw it, and immediately replaced a casino. This time he won a million dollars, and then changed another one to avoid attracting the casino''s attention.


    In just one day, he won 20 million dollars.


    Then Chen Luo played those purely by luck, such as slot machines, etc., and one day later, he played all the games in the casino again, and the money was lost back to more than 10 million dollars.


    At this time, people in major casinos have noticed Chen Luo, after all, 20 million US dollars is not a small amount.


    What Chen Luo did not know is that these casinos are actually sharing a blacklist. Once there are thousands or professional gamblers, they are all rejected.


    But seeing Chen Luo, he started to lose all the money he won, leaving them a little puzzled, not knowing what tricks he was playing.


    In fact, Chen Luo didn''t even want to play tricks at all, it was simply that he had never played with those things, and wanted to experience them.


    The first time I played, of course, I lost.


    By the second night, Chen Luo had lost only less than one million dollars, which also suspended the casinos that were originally prepared to deal with Chen Luo.


    In the end, Chen Luo only got a million dollars, and this loss was nothing to the casino.


    At the next time, Chen Luo rode the world''s tallest Hawker Ferris wheel at night, overlooking the entire Las Vegas, with thousands of lights and colorful night scenes.


    Fly across the city by helicopter, go to a show, and taste local food.


    On the seventh day, Chen Luo finally played all the places where Las Vilas should play.


    Las Vilas, the sky bar of the most famous Willis Hotel.


    Chen Luo ordered a glass of wine and sat in front of the window slowly enjoying the night view of Las Vegas.


    The hotel in Las Vegas is its essence. Here, the hotel is not only used for sleeping, it is also a carnival place that integrates gambling, watching shows, shopping, and food.


    Chen Luo played leisurely for a week while enjoying the night view while thinking about where to go next.


    "Mr. Lofis, that gentleman gave it to you."


    Chen Luo turned around and saw a middle-aged male bartender in the bar, pushing a glass of whiskey over him.


    Chen Luo glanced at the direction of the bartender, and he saw a white man in a suit and leather suit holding a glass of wine and gestured at him slightly, with a strange light in his eyes.


    Chen Luo was very upset because he knew what that look meant.


    His look is too lethal, and it will attract a lot of attention no matter where he goes, and it is a killing for both men, women and children.


    What is even more speechless is that Chen Luo looks so beautiful that many people mistakenly think that he is a woman, leading to many inexplicable men coming to talk up in these seven days.


    Abroad, Chen Luo is too lazy to wear masks and sunglasses, so he simply accumulates his beard.


    But even if he grows a beard, he is still often misunderstood. For example, now, as soon as he sits in the bar, there are a lot of men who cast strange eyes.


    Chen Luo glanced indifferently at the man and pushed the wine back.


    He was about to get up and leave, and suddenly felt a gust of wind drift over.


    "Hi, meet again! See you five times a day, are we too destined?"


    Chen Luo looked back and saw a beautiful woman with black hair and dark eyes sitting beside him.


    Chen Luo''s expression was speechless, and he sighed, "If you think the tracking is also destined, it is destined."


    The woman in front of her is called Pei Soo Yeon, a Korean woman.


    When watching the show in the hotel a few days ago, the woman saw Chen Luo and immediately came up to talk.


    Chen Luo handled it in the same way as before, and refused it in a nearly humiliating way, such as this kind of dialogue.


    "You are too ugly to deserve me."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to be your friend and I''m not ready to match you."


    "I''m so perfect, no one can be my friend."


    "It''s okay, don''t be a friend, I''ll be your follower."


    Chen Luo: "..."


    Then Chen Luo chose to directly ignore Pei Xiuyan as the air, but the other party still stuck to him like a dog skin plaster.


    Every day, she can be coincidentally "encountered" seven or eight times, and no matter what she says, she will not be hit.


    Chen Luo had no choice but to invalidate her words. She couldn''t do anything with a woman and had to let her go.


    Chen Luo plans to leave Las Vegas now, partly because of Pei Xiuyan.


    "Hey, you found that there are not a few men who are staring at you all the time."


    Pei Xiuyan saw Chen Luo''s expression of helplessness, puffed and laughed.


    "Did you find out that I am actually a GAY and have no interest in women."


    Pei Xiuyan smiled and said, "As long as you kiss any of the men here, I will believe you and will never be bothering you anymore."


    Chen Luo looked at her speechlessly for a moment, turned around and left.


    Pei Xiuyan smiled and chased after him, "It''s okay not to kiss, and I recognize my face."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 210： Miss Chaebol

    Chen Luo finally drove out Pei Xiuyan who was trying to follow him into the room. He was not worried about what he was doing, but he was worried about this woman doing something to him.


    Will it be a beast or a beast?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a hassle.


    The three-year period is like the sword of Damocles hanging above the head. Before this crisis was resolved, Chen Luo did not want to establish a stable relationship with anyone, whether it was love or friendship.


    So Chen Luo can accept the one-night stand, but Pei Xiuyan is obviously not such a woman.


    Chen Luo simply rejected her and booked a first-class ticket to the Maldives that night.


    When he got off the plane, Chen Luo had more papers left by the three flight attendants with their phone numbers on them.


    Chen Luo threw it in the trash can and started his journey in the Maldives.


    During the day, swim on the beach, SPA, drink afternoon tea, participate in night diving and dolphin play, and dance with locals at the beach dinner.


    That night, when Chen Luo returned to the hotel, he was surprised to find that Pei Xiuyan was smiling and waiting for him in front of the hotel.


    Chen Luo frowned, and Pei Xiuyan actually found his location within a day. This chick wouldn''t install a tracker on herself.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to think about it, ignoring Pei Xiuyan directly, and walked towards his room.


    Pei Xiuyan saw that Chen Luo ignored her and was not angry. Instead, she still followed him with a smile.


    When Chen Luo entered the room and closed the door without even looking at her, Pei Xiuyan took out a room card and opened the door.


    Chen Luogang was just about to pack up the flashing clothes and saw Pei Xiuyan pushing the door in.


    Chen Luo: "..."


    "Poof, your expression is so cute, how is it? Curious how I got the room card?"


    Chen Luo snorted and turned directly to start packing.


    Pei Xiuyan saw that Chen Luo was going to carry out the ignorance to the end. As if she didn''t feel it, she took the initiative to help Chen Luo clean up and then commented on Chen Luo''s clothes.


    "Although the clothes you buy are luxury goods, others will know that you are an upstart at first glance. How about I introduce you to a store specializing in high-end clothes?"


    Chen Luo pretended not to hear it, but when she heard Pei Xiuyan''s tone and expression, she knew that her background was not easy.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for an ordinary person to find out where he is in just two days, and get the room card of his room on the same day.


    Soon, Chen Luo found himself guessing right.


    Chen Luo flew to Moscow, visited the famous Red Square, the Kremlin, and went to St. Petersburg to visit the Hermitage Museum and the Yekaterina Palace, to feel the Russian style architecture and artistic atmosphere.


    As he was about to fly to France, Pei Xiuyan appeared again, still smiling, or not seeing any discouragement.


    In the next two months, Chen Luo flew all over the world.


    But no matter where Chen Luo went, Pei Xiuyan was short in one day and three or four days long, and he must appear before him.


    Chen Luo was really drunk, and he encountered such a woman for the first time, giving him a sense of nothingness.


    London, England.


    Chen Luo was sitting in a five-star hotel room called Corinthia. He sat in front of the computer and quickly searched for information about Pei Xiuyan.


    In less than ten minutes, Chen Luo found information about Pei Xiuyan.


    Pei Xiuyan, 23 years old, the granddaughter of Pei Zhenxiong, chairman of MC Group, one of the four major chaebols in South Korea, was protectively sent to study in the United States by Pei Zhenxiong when he was 13 years old.


    The reason why it is protective is because the situation of the Pei family is very complicated.


    Pei Zhenxiong gave birth to three men and one woman, her daughter Pei Zhuxi is the youngest, and she is Pei Xiuyan''s mother.


    Pei Zhenxiong''s eldest son died when he was five years old. The second and third brothers were incompatible with each other in order to compete for the position of heir. They both wished to kill them.


    The final result was that the second child hired a killer and drove to kill the third family, disguised as a traffic accident.


    When the third son was ready to sit in the position of heir, he found that he was infected with AIDS. At the last check, he learned that it was the second son who put AIDS in his food before he started. Blood.


    In the end, because the third child had no children, Pei Zhuxi was cheaper. She did nothing and became the sole heir of MC Group.


    This was nothing, but Pei Xiuyan''s biological father died young. When she was nine years old, Pei Zhuxi remarried and married another son, Li Wencheng, the second son of LK Group.


    Li Wencheng had also been married once and had a son Li Chenghuan who was five years older than Pei Xiuyan.


    People with a discerning eye can see it at once. When Pei Zhenxiong leaves, MC and LK are afraid that they will become a company. The only obstacle is Pei Xiuyan.


    As long as Pei Xiuyan died, Li Chenghuan, as his stepson, also became the only person with inheritance rights.


    With the great help of MC Group, Li Chenghuan can compete for the position of heir to LK, turning the two tycoons into a family, which will definitely become the largest tycoon in South Korea and the power will reach its peak.


    In fact, there are several news reports about the accident that Pei Xiuyan had in South Korea.


    In the end, Pei Zhenxiong had to send Pei Xiuyan, who was only 13 years old, to study in the United States to prevent her from having another accident.


    But now, Pei Zhenxiong is dead, and only Pei Zhuxi can protect her.


    "This woman is really heartless and heartless, smiling all day long, don''t know if she might hang up at any time."


    Chen Luo turned off the information and couldn''t help mumbling to himself.


    But soon, Chen Luo noticed that his emotions were wrong. He seemed to care a little about Pei Xiuyan.


    While Chen Luo was about to expel this horrible thought, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Chen Luo frowned, because he had sensed the spirit of the people outside the door through mental power, and it was Pei Xiuyan.


    Chen Luo sighed and walked over to open the door.


    After three months, even though Chen Luo was so hard-hearted, he couldn''t bear to treat Pei Xiuyan indifferently.


    When Chen Luo saw Pei Xiuyan''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help but stunned slightly, because Pei Xiuyan was mournful at the moment, and she was crying silently, but still insisted that there was no sound.


    It was the first time in several months that Chen Luo had seen Pei Xiuyan crying. He hadn��t even shown any negative emotions before him, let alone crying.


    Chen Luo was inexplicable, but the expression on his face was still very calm, and asked without a trace of emotion, "What happened?"


    "It''s okay, just to say goodbye to you, and you can''t be your follower in the future." Pei Xiuyan''s eyes were flushed, and she dropped the sentence with tears, and turned and ran.


    [The author''s off topic]: Well, in fact, the title should be called my family''s chaebol, it is a branch plot, not too much.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 211： Terrorist influence

    Instead of chasing, Chen Luo first returned to the room and turned on the computer again.


    He pondered for a moment, opened the Korean search engine, and entered the three words "Pei Zhuxi" in Korean.


    Immediately after that, countless messages quickly popped up, and it was also the front page headline of South Korea.


    "MC Group President Pei Zhuxi accidentally fell off the building and died!"


    Chen Luo looked at the time. It was no wonder that he had not searched for this news just now when he turned off his computer.


    Chen Luo didn''t know whether Pei Zhuxi was actually killed accidentally, or an accident made by man, but Pei Xiuyan would go back to the same situation as Pei Zhuxi now.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly, simply packed up the salute, checked out directly to the nearest airport, and bought a ticket to Seoul while on the road.


    In the past three months, Chen Luo should have played almost the same. Anyway, the Western Fantasy World and the Abyss haven��t changed much. It��s okay to follow the past.


    Pei Xiuyan persevered with Chen Luo for three months, making his increasingly indifferent heart slightly loose, at least no longer as before, indifferent to everything in reality.


    "Do you like it?"


    Chen Luo frowned and asked himself in his mind.


    The next moment, Chen Luo denied it. This feeling was like when Elizabeth was entangled by the big dog, it was brought back to him because of pity.


    Moreover, Pei Xiuyan''s experience reminded Chen Luo of the relatives who came to fight for his only house when his parents died.


    The current situation of Pei Xiuyan is too similar to him, and there is still only a lone person, but it is the righteous stepfather and the nominal brother who want to **** her property.


    Although Pei Xiuyan is not stupid and sweet, but she wants to get her things back from these people, she is afraid of all kinds of hardships and may scream at any time.


    The market value of MC Group is about 60 billion US dollars. Although the Pei family only owns about 25% of the shares, it is also a wealth of nearly 100 billion yuan.


    Pei Xiuyan''s life is insignificant compared with this amazing wealth.


    Chen Luo bought a notebook by the way, and then hacked into the system of the nearest London Heathrow Airport to quickly find Pei Xiuyan''s flight information.


    Chen Luo looked at the ticket he had just booked, which happened to be the same flight as Pei Xiuyan bought.


    It''s just that Pei Xiuyan is in first class and himself is in economy class.


    When Chen Luo arrived at the airport, he went to buy a hat, sunglasses and mask, and then he checked in.


    After about 11 hours, the plane landed at Seoul Airport.


    Chen Luo got off the plane and released her spirit to search for Pei Xiuyan''s breath, and soon locked her position.


    Chen Luo followed Pei Xiuyan out of the airport, but found that a group of black suits had been waiting outside. When they saw her coming out, they quickly greeted her. Then she got on a black car and quickly left the airport. .


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, then stopped a taxi on the roadside, and went to a hotel near MC Group to stay.


    Pei Xiuyan just came back, should go to the funeral.


    Even if Li Wencheng and others really moved their hands behind their backs, they would not be so stupid that Pei Zhuxi died just now, and Pei Xiuyan died unexpectedly immediately.


    In that way, as long as you are not a fool, you know there is a problem.


    At that time, even if Li Wencheng and others are chaebols, no matter how powerful they are in South Korea, they will not be able to quell the incident.


    They will definitely find a way to get the shares from Pei Xiuyan first. If it is not possible, they will start to deal with Pei Xiuyan, which is at least a year and a half later.


    Chen Luo chose to live near the headquarters of the MC Group. No matter who becomes the new owner of the MC Group, it will need to hold a shareholders'' meeting. Pei Xiuyan will inevitably appear here when it is convenient for the past.


    When Chen Luo arrived at the hotel, he started searching for relevant information of these two groups as soon as possible.


    He is not familiar with the situation in South Korea and here. The only thing he knows is the Korean drama, but he used to scoff at the routine of the Korean drama, and he did not see much.


    When I came here last time, I also spent a lot of time.


    This time he was a little more serious and roughly searched for relevant information. Combining the experience of coming to South Korea last time, he knew roughly what the national conditions were like here.


    This investigation, Chen Luo was a little surprised, he did not expect the chaebol to have such a terrible influence in South Korea.


    In South Korea, the annual revenue of the four major chaebols is about 900 billion U.S. dollars, accounting for nearly 60% of South Korea��s annual GDP, which allows the four chaebols to dominate the Korean economy.


    Their business scope covers almost all important industrial sectors and fields in South Korea and has a significant influence on the Korean government''s policies.


    Moreover, the influence of the chaebol on society is comprehensive, and it can be said to be permeable.


    Not only a high degree of economic control, but also abduction of politics, almost every South Korean president will be liquidated after leaving office. Most of the outgoing leaders are related to South Korea��s major chaebols.


    Ordinary people are inevitably kidnapped by chaebols. In order to survive better, they can only serve chaebols.


    Their best choice, except for civil servants, is to squeeze their heads and join the chaebol.


    However, what makes Luo Luo feel funny is that a large part of these four chaebols are in Wall Street.


    Take Samsung, the largest chaebol, as an example. The founder''s family system only owns 2% of the shares, and 56% of the rest is in Wall Street.


    The root cause of all this is that after the Asian financial crisis in 1997, South Korean assets depreciated sharply, and Wall Street financial predators took advantage of the situation to buy South Korean assets.


    At present, South Korea''s top ten chaebols are heavily "shared" by Wall Street. The real boss behind these chaebols is actually American capitalists, or the interests of American capital and Korean chaebols form a high degree of coincidence.


    This means that the Korean economy has actually been kidnapped by a group of Americans, and their hard work is working for the Americans.


    "This country is so funny."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, but soon he groaned. Since these chaebols were so influenced by Wall Street, there were too many things he could do.


    Now the world is most concerned about nothing else, it is the game "Second Life".


    As long as Chen Luo exposes something, he can affect the situation in the whole world.


    This is not Chen Luo''s arrogance. If nothing else, take the black technology of Marvel World, as long as he is willing to take it out, countless countries and big consortia will be crazy.


    Chen Luo quickly thought about it, thinking about how to help Pei Xiuyan, a woman with no heart and heart, to gain control of MC Group.


    [The author''s off-topic]: Tomorrow is still four changes, try your best to make five changes, it is written to unfamiliar places, there are too many materials to check.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 212： Longevity serum

    Chen Luo thought about it for a moment, and immediately found out the information of those big chaebols and big companies in the abyss world with a hybrid yuan pen.


    The information he was looking for was that the Wall Street financial predators established a guild in it, and the others ignored it first, and first found the four Wall Street investment banks Morgan, Citi, Goldman Sachs and Mellon Consortium.


    The spokespersons of these guilds, Chen Luo respectively found their information.


    After Chen Luo found the information, he did not find them immediately, but had to prepare his own chips first.


    Chen Luo thought about it and returned to the Marvel world, directly extracting the super soldier serum formula from Erskine��s mind, that is, the low-match version of the super soldier serum obtained by Song Zhengxian and others.


    When Chen Luo was about to go back, he suddenly startled, because another formula called "Super Human Serum" was found in Erskine''s mind.


    Chen Luo quickly retraced Erskine''s experience over the years, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    This Erskine is really a personal talent. After getting the blood of Shang Wenxuan, he really did research something.


    Shang Wenxuan was the power of the Holy Order at that time. Although it was still human, it was already very different from human in nature.


    Even when Chen Luo was first-order, he had surpassed everyone in the world, not to mention the sixth-order Shang Wenxuan.


    So after Erskine left Shang Wenxuan, he found the US government again, and with their support, studied the blood of Shang Wenxuan for nearly a decade.


    With billions of dollars spent, and countless human and material support, Erskine and others have not developed a serum that allows ordinary people to gain superhuman strength, but have come up with a byproduct��"longevity serum."


    Normal blood can only be kept for up to one year even if it is kept in a cold storage.


    But Shang Wenxuan''s blood is different. Even in the case of cold storage, it is as full of vitality as it was taken out on the first day in ten years, and contains immense vital energy.


    Erskine, after diluting blood, analyzing and comparing, and determined that he could not obtain superhuman power, had to adjust the research direction to this life energy.


    Finally, in the tenth year, this "longevity serum" was made.


    The primary version of the longevity serum can extend the life span of humans for ten years, but it can only be taken twice, and the effect of the second time is reduced by half, which can only increase the life span of five years.


    But being able to extend the lifespan of fifteen years is enough to drive any human being crazy, especially the super rich who will die soon.


    Chen Luo can even imagine that if this thing is taken out, I am afraid that it will shake the world like Second Life.


    Chen Luo immediately abandoned the super soldier serum, extracted the "longevity serum" formula, and then adjusted the time to the time before Shang Wenxuan entered the Marvel world, that is, a few days before the US team produced it.


    Without the appearance of Shang Wenxuan, this Marvel world will return to its original track, and everything will not happen after that.


    Chen Luo copied all the recipes and manufacturing methods of "Longevity Serum" in his mind and immediately appeared in the real world.


    Chen Luo turned on the computer and searched all the recipes and experimental equipment.


    "The materials and experimental equipment needed are all there."


    Chen Luo laughed. Erskine''s era was almost 80 years ago. Even if the Marvel world''s technological level develops even higher, it is impossible to surpass today''s earth.


    Therefore, their experimental equipment is actually not as good as modern ones, and the materials are much easier to find, but the price is more expensive.


    However, this is also a positive view of how powerful Erskine is. He can even get a "longevity serum" in that era.


    The reason why Chen Luo checked this was naturally to make it himself.


    Use formulas to exchange benefits, even a fool would not do it.


    As long as he took out the finished longevity serum, it was enough to control many people.


    Chen Luo quickly calculated the experimental equipment and the required materials, which was about 200 million US dollars.


    But Chen Luo inquired about the balance left in the account, and only less than 10,000 US dollars remained, which was just enough for two days.


    Chen Luo smiled, money, for him it is no different from paper.


    There are many methods he can choose now, selling BRICS all over the world, but the efficiency is too low, he does not have the time, the goal is too big.


    The easiest way to sell spirit coins or game equipment.


    Although Lingbi has a limited role for Chen Luo, anyway, mosquito meat is also meat and cannot be sold casually.


    However, there is no cost for the equipment at all, even if it is an artifact, it is also Chen Luo''s idea.


    Suddenly Chen Luo smiled, his figure quickly disappeared into reality, and appeared at the temporary station of the Guild of the Abyss World Morgan Foundation.


    The Morgan Consortium did not disguise its power in the abyss world. The guild''s name is directly called the Morgan Guild, which is also very beneficial for them to recruit players, and their strength is there.


    Jonathan Jackson is studying with the guild management how to attack the demon lord. Only by killing them can they get a village order, turn the birth point into a resident, recruit more people, and the resources such as the houses they build can be affected by the game. protection.


    The warehouses, skill trainers and other functions provided by the resident are all dreams of major guilds, so no matter whether it is a country or a major organization, it is organizing human and material resources to attack the demon lord.


    While they were at a loss, a person appeared in their meeting room out of thin air.


    Jackson and others froze for a moment, but when they saw Chen Luo''s appearance and the name written on his head, they were all stunned.


    "Wang Xiaoqi!"


    "Yes, I am Wang Xiaoqi, and Wang Xiaoqi is me. How about it? I was not surprised, surprised or surprised. It was an honour to see this customer service coming."


    Chen Luo smiled, a look of incomparable expression.


    Except for the players in China, people from other countries have just entered the game. In fact, they have no special emotions for the official customer service Wang Xiaoqi, neither disgusted nor liked, and more just remembered his cheap look.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jackson thought about Wang Xiaoqi''s behavior a few months ago. He groaned in his heart. Wouldn''t this **** come to their guild to do things?


    "Haha, seeing how you are in fear, this customer service is very pleased, but unfortunately, I am not here to trouble you, but to talk to you about a sale."


    Chen Luo glanced at the expressions of Jackson and others, where did he not know what these people were thinking.


    Jackson could understand the idiom, but Chen Luo said that he wasn��t in trouble, he understood it.


    "There are too many people, you can chat with this customer service alone."


    Chen Luo waved his hand, except for Jackson, all the management of the Morgan Guild disappeared into the room.


    ��Author''s Digression��: First, ask for a ticket.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 213： Protection fee paid to this customer service

    Jackson''s expression was startled, and he was a little bit lost in his heart. He didn''t know what Chen Luo wanted to talk to him about, but he drove everyone out.


    But soon he calmed down. Chen Luo held the GM number, and even now the entire Morgan Guild is not his opponent here.


    If Chen Luo really wants to treat him, there is no difference between a person and a group of people.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Do you want this thing?"


    Chen Luo smiled and turned it around, and there was a black token-shaped thing on his hand. The words "Building Village" were written in the common language of Western Fantasy World.


    In this world, in order to facilitate the communication between players, Chen Luo unified the language and text into the universal language of the Western Fantasy World, so Jackson recognized what those three words were at a glance.


    Jackson''s eyes lit up, and he already guessed Chen Luo''s intention at this moment.


    "what do you want?"


    "Smart." Chen Luo laughed, "This customer service favorite smart people, 50 million US dollars, this village order is yours."


    Jackson heard Chen Luo''s offer, he looked at Chen Luo strangely, suddenly wanted to spit him, but he did not dare.


    This Nima is purely a lion''s mouth. It is a joke for a village to make 50 million dollars.


    Although the Morgan Consortium is not bad money, but no one''s money is brought by the wind, 50 million US dollars is the wealth that ordinary people dare not think about for a lifetime.


    Chen Luo said that there was so much money, this is to kill them as a big injustice.


    "Five million, I want it."


    Chen Luoya yelled, "60 million, one point less. You don''t want, I will use 5 million to sell to your competitor Citi. When they build a station, their strength will soon surpass you. Your Morgan Guild squeezes it out.


    And do you think I came to discuss with you? This customer service talks to you about the transaction, you can afford it, you can''t buy it.


    In the words of Hua Guo, this is a strong buy and strong sell!


    If you don��t buy it, this customer service will use this GM number exclusively to deal with the people of your Morgan Guild. I will reduce your equipment explosion rate so that you will never be able to explode the village construction order.


    Well, just give it to the protection fee of this customer service. "


    Jackson��s look changed slightly, and the temporary resident of Citi��s Guild was at the birth place next to them. Once they got the village construction order, the first one would upgrade the birth place to a resident, which would quickly attract a large number of players to join. The momentum of development will quickly leave them behind.


    And Chen Luo also said that this is a strong buy and sell, is to collect protection fees.


    If you really target them as he said, then the Morgan Guild really can''t play in the abyss world.


    The behind-the-scenes gangsters of the Morgan Consortium are for the purpose of letting them take the lead in order to build a new world here, so that they can extend their life here while also enjoying the top service.


    If Citigroup gets ahead, where are the bigwigs'' faces?


    What is even more terrifying now is that Chen Luo not only let their competitors take the lead, but also made them unable to play. If the group of gangsters knew about it, they would definitely remove him and replace them with new ones without hesitation.


    "Well, I just opened the recording and broadcasting function. I have recorded everything you just said. If you don''t want me to post it to the forum, leave the village order."


    Jackson sneered suddenly, his expression calmed down.


    Chen Luo looked like an idiot, "Is your brain filled with grass? This customer service is such a wise and brave, unparalleled genius, do you think I can''t think of this?"


    Jackson''s expression changed again. He kept busy recording and broadcasting options. Sure enough, nothing was recorded. It was disconnected from the beginning.


    "Even if it is not recorded, I can post your words and deeds to the forum, you are not afraid of the game company expelling you!?"


    Chen Luo laughed, "To tell you the truth, this customer service is a relative of our greatest boss, he is the son of my elder sister��s sister��s elder sister��s elder sister��s brother��s brother��s sister, so you understand ."


    Chen Luo said something like a tongue twister. He looked at Jackson with a brutal expression, and said with a smile on his face, "It''s normal for you to use your grass to wrap your head and don''t understand. You just need to know that the customer service backend is very hard , It��s impossible to get fired, do you understand now?"


    Jackson froze for a long time before recovering. He thought about what Chen Luo had done in the first abyss three months ago.


    At that time, hundreds of millions of players have seen it, and it has been recorded. So many people asked for the expulsion of Wang Xiaoqi in the forum, and they did not get any official reply.


    Judging from this point, Chen Luo and the boss of the game company have no relationship, but the backstage is very hard and it must be true.


    Now Jackson was a little bit stunned. He thought about it and immediately said, "I need to ask the boss above to reply to you."


    "Go. By the way, besides the village construction order, if I have equipment to sell in the future, I will give you priority."


    Jackson''s eyes suddenly moved, "For example?"


    "For example, equipment above the epic level."


    Chen Luo said with a smile.


    Jackson''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Well, then I''ll go back and ask for instructions now."


    After Jackson finished speaking, he went offline and went back to reality.


    And this scene also happened in front of the heads of the three guilds of Citi, Mellon Consortium and Goldman Sachs.


    Chen Luo didn''t just look for Jackson, but turned into four Wang Xiaoqi, and appeared in front of the heads of the four consortiums at the same time, and proposed a strong buy and strong sale.


    Like Jackson''s response, they couldn''t refuse Chen Luo''s condition at all, but they couldn''t decide on such a large amount of transaction. They had to honestly go offline to ask the big brothers behind the scenes for instructions.


    About half an hour later, the four guild leaders of Jackson went online one after another, and all agreed to Chen Luo''s trading conditions.


    Chen Luo immediately handed over the village construction order to them and told them of their unregistered accounts with Swiss banks to allow the four consortiums to transfer money.


    Chen Luo is not afraid of their repentance. He is the **** in the abyss world. If he dares to play tricks, Chen Luo can take back everything they built in the abyss world in minutes.


    After receiving the account information, less than a minute later, Chen Luo received a transfer of US$210 million in his Swiss bank account.


    Chen Luo immediately went offline, turned on the computer, and circulated the money in hundreds of banking systems around the world. After confirming that it could not be traced, it was remitted into a bank account with the identity of the United States.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 214： The prototype of the city

    Chen Luo got the money instead of buying experimental instruments and materials. Instead, he started searching for qualified laboratories in South Korea. If there were experimental equipment, he could save him a lot of things.


    After spending about a day, Chen Luo quickly found a biological company on the verge of failure.


    In South Korea, the survival of ordinary companies is very difficult because of the existence of giants such as chaebols.


    Their companies are in all walks of life, almost everything is involved, and even the simplest kimchi has a chaebol to do it.


    Once the chaebol comes in, it is easy to squeeze other competitors in this industry with no room for survival, unless the other party is also a chaebol industry.


    So there are few entrepreneurs in South Korea, and the lives of ordinary people are actually very depressed.


    This biochemical company called Daewoo was forced to close by the chaebol.


    Their products do not have core competitiveness, plus the suppression of chaebols. Although boss Han Enyu still wants to stick to it, most shareholders have no confidence in competing with chaebols and have demanded stop losses.


    And Han Enyu has only 20% of the company''s shares. Once the other shareholders unite, he has no choice but to be forced to find buyers.


    But everyone knows that their company''s problems, either do not want to offend the chaebol, or the price is extremely low, and eventually dragged to the present.


    When Chen Luo came to the door and said that he wanted to buy 10 million US dollars, Han Enyu almost didn''t cry, and all the shareholders of the company were so burdened that they didn''t even talk about the price and signed the contract on the same day.


    Chen Luo used the identity of South Korea, after accepting the company, to dismiss all employees of Daewoo on the grounds of readjusting business and temporarily not operating outside.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo began to use Daewoo''s name to purchase the lack of equipment and materials for making longevity serum, and all of them paid a price of up to double. There is only one requirement, how fast and how fast.


    Fortunately, these materials can be bought in the Korean market, but within two days, Chen Luo bought all the materials and began making longevity serum in Daewoo''s laboratory.


    Chen Luo has all the knowledge about Erskine about serum, and he just extracted all the knowledge about biopharmaceutical in Marvel World just in case.


    All that needs to be done now is to follow Erskine''s steps, draw a scoop according to the gourd, and do it again.


    The only trouble is that the longevity serum requires a total of twenty materials, each of which must be refined and synthesized by at least one hundred kinds of materials before it can finally become part of the longevity serum.


    In order to keep the secret, Chen Luo can''t fake his hands, so he can only do it by himself. It takes time.


    After spending three days sleepless in the laboratory, Chen Luo produced ten finished products of longevity serum at a cost of 100 million US dollars in material costs.


    Chen Luo picked up a blue serum and stared at it for a moment. He immediately took out a syringe and put in a tube for himself.


    After a while, Chen Luo didn''t feel any longer lifespan, but felt a nausea in his abdomen, and then vomited when he opened his mouth.


    Chen Luo had been slow for a long time, he couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, at this short moment, he had understood.


    It is not that there is a problem with the longevity serum produced, but that his body produced a rejection reaction.


    Longevity serum is also a genetic medicine in the end, and now about 5% of Chen Luo''s genes have been turned into **** genes, which are mutually exclusive with longevity serum.


    In other words, this thing has no effect on him.


    Chen Luo sighed and couldn''t help feeling a pity.


    Chen Luo froze the ten serums, drove back to the hotel, and fell asleep.


    He didn''t close his eyes for three days. Even with his physical strength, he couldn''t support it.


    When Chen Luo woke up, it was already dawn the next day.


    Chen Luo took a shower, refreshed and returned to the abyss world, and found Jackson.


    When he was at the Morgan Guild''s station, he couldn''t help but stunned, because what he saw in front of him was completely different from when he first came.


    When I first came, the Morgan Guild had only a few cabins, even the headquarters of the Guild.


    Now there is a large western-style two-storey building in the west. Chen Luo took a cursory glance. There are at least hundreds of buildings, which already have the size of a small town.


    Players are everywhere in the town, some eat in restaurants, some players are screaming and buying and selling equipment, and some places are continually banging and beating, heightening and strengthening houses, and people are coming and going.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but be a little surprised. In seven days, in the abyss world, that is, seven years, the Morgan Guild turned the station with nothing into a bustling and prosperous town. This strength is really okay.


    Chen Luo let go of his thoughts and instantly enveloped the entire abyssal world.


    At first glance, he discovered that there are more than two hundred towns like this in the abyss world. In fact, this place named Morgan Town can only be regarded as a medium level.


    The largest scale is the cities built by the forces of those countries. Many countries have the idea of ??colonizing the world differently, so they are almost responsive to the construction of the territory here.


    With the backing of national forces, it is equivalent to endless resource support. Their territory is now large, such as the island country, which is already as large as ten Morgan towns, can accommodate nearly 200,000 people, and initially has a city. Prototype.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing. The more resources these countries put in, the more reluctant to give up everything here.


    This is equivalent to putting a bunch of hostages here in Chen Luo, giving him a lot of room to operate.


    In fact, those countries are not unaware of this. The leadership of each country has a think tank. Of course they can see that this is equivalent to contributing to the game company and putting themselves in extremely unfavorable conditions.


    Especially if you don��t know where the game company is sacred, this risk has been magnified countless times.


    But other countries are following up and investing resources in it. If you want to use the time difference between reality and the abyss to do research, can you not follow up?


    This is like an armament. If you don''t follow up, sooner or later you will be thrown away by the other party, and eventually you will be eliminated and enter the ranks of the last-rate countries.


    Therefore, even if they know that there may be risks, they can only follow up.


    If this is not a concern, let��s not say that a city has taken shape in seven years. It is estimated that each country has two or three large cities.


    They still have reservations now, and they dare not invest too much resources, as long as they allow their researchers to come in and study.


    Chen Luo figured out what was inside, and his figure disappeared immediately outside Morgan Town, and came to the mayor''s mansion, which is Jackson''s office.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 215： Bandit King Xiaoqi

    Jackson was attentively studying and planning the future development of Morgantown at this time, but at this time it was found that there was suddenly an additional person in front of him.


    When it was clear that it was the official customer service Wang Xiaoqi, his look changed, and he wanted to squeeze out a smiley face, but he couldn''t laugh.


    From Jackson''s point of view, this **** will never come to the door if he is okay.


    Although the $60 million in extortion last time was not his own, it affected his impression of the bosses behind the scenes, because the people at Citi spent only $50 million.


    Just because of the bargain, he was abruptly raised by ten million dollars.


    If it doesn''t work, his salary will also be affected at the end of the year.


    Therefore, Jackson now sees Chen Luo''s mood is very complicated, can not afford to provoke, can not hide.


    "Huh, the expression you want to cry and laugh at is really funny."


    Of course, Chen Luo could see what Jackson was thinking. He smiled and continued to say, "This customer service is here to discuss the transaction with you again today, how is it, unhappy?"


    Jackson heard that he was about to cry. Nima, although the abyss world has been seven years old, but the real world has only passed seven days, this protection fee is too diligent.


    But in the face of this bandit king Xiaoqi, Jackson really had no choice but to beat him, and there was no way to report him. What can you do with him?


    "What do you want to sell this time?"


    Jackson''s expression was irresistible, and he determined in his heart that if Wang Xiaoqi, the slut, would blackmail him again, he would... resign.


    "Sell something that can prolong your stupid and boring life."


    Although Jackson had long taught Wang Xiaoqi''s poisonous tongue, he was already mentally prepared, but he still felt that his chest was blocked when he heard this sentence.


    He chest undulated a few times, finally depressed his anger, said without a word, "What do we do to extend our life, the game characters will not be old."


    Chen Luo gave Jackson a squinted look, and his eyes were full of contempt. "My eyes are indeed right. Your brain is full of grass, no, it''s full of shit. What you want even for your straw bag, this customer service will Unexpected?"


    Jackson''s anger was finally suppressed, and rubbing up again, he couldn''t take care of the others now, exasperated, "Huh, you find so many excuses to do, just say, how much do you want this time money!?"


    "Bah, you''re not convinced that you are a straw bale." Chen Luo yelled, and then said angrily, "Forget it, I should have thought that your pig brain is not able to understand the genius of this customer service. Let me tell you directly , I��m going to sell you drugs that increase your lifespan in reality."


    Jackson froze for a moment, doubting his ears a little, he said with some uncertainty, "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Luo rolled his eyes. "Your pig ears are not wrong. What I want to sell is a drug that can extend lifespan. It is called longevity serum. One can extend human lifespan by ten years."


    Jackson understood this time, his face full of surprise, "What are you kidding, where is this medicine in this world!"


    "No games like "Second Life" have appeared before in this world?"


    Jackson stayed for a while, yeah, there haven''t been any terrible games like "Second Life" before.


    Such a high degree of realism, and the crazy speed ratio of time, is not a technology that can be achieved in real society today.


    "The longevity serum you mentioned was developed by your company?"


    "Your elm''s head is finally awakened."


    Jackson heard Chen Luo''s affirmative answer, and he was suddenly excited in his heart, and he could not care about the other''s ridicule.


    If it is really developed by the game company Second Life, then this longevity serum is 80% true.


    They have the technology to adjust the time flow of reality and the game world at will. As long as they have R&D personnel, they have endless time to study all the things they are interested in.


    It may be difficult for others to develop a longevity serum, but there should not be too many problems for them.


    Jackson is keenly aware that this is a great opportunity to make a contribution. If there is such a longevity serum, as long as it can give the group of behind-the-scenes gangsters, his reward will definitely not be less.


    "How do I know what you said is true?"


    "I can send you a sample, let your bosses find professionals to study and analyze, and make sure it''s ok, let''s talk about the rest of the transaction."


    Jackson couldn''t help but feel relieved. He was afraid that Chen Luo would open a lion''s mouth and ask for tens of millions of dollars, and then give him a useless thing, who he would reason with.


    "it is good!"


    "Speaking of address, I will arrange for someone to send you a sample in the past."


    Jackson didn''t think about it, when he was about to report his New York address and cell phone number.


    Chen Luo listened to it and wrote it down. He nodded carelessly and said, "Go and report to your boss, let them find good researchers first, and wait for things to do research in the first time. With limited patience, I will only give you three days. After this time, I will find someone else to trade."


    Jackson nodded hurriedly, "I''m going to report now, there will be no delay!"


    "It''s better to be so, this thing is not afraid to sell."


    Chen Luo chuckled and went off the line.


    Of course, Chen Luo will not only find one Jackson, he is also the spokesperson of the four consortiums in the abyss world.


    After returning to reality, Chen Luo took the divided four serum samples and flew to New York that day.


    According to the addresses left by these four people, Chen Luo found their homes one by one and put the serum samples in.


    These people are in fact the elite of Wall Street, high-end people, they live in top apartments, even villas, there are surveillance and access control, and a lot of security.


    But for Chen Luo now, it is just a piece of cake.


    He only needs a laptop to hack all the monitors. With his mental strength, he can sense all the movements within a 500-meter radius, and with the speed of Superman, he easily broke into the homes of these people and then floated. And go.


    There is no way for Chen Luo. Longevity serum is of great importance. He can''t fake his hands to anyone, nor can he leave any traces. He can only run for himself.


    After Chen Luo put down the serum sample, he bought a plane ticket that day and returned to Seoul.


    While returning to the hotel, he returned to the abyssal world and informed the four chaebols of the news that the serum had been delivered.


    Jackson and others were overjoyed one by one. Without thinking about it, they went offline and went to get the serum at home.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 216： One thousand branches

    Jackson and others returned home and found the package Chen Luo said at the first time, but when they asked who sent it, neither the family members nor the bodyguards at home knew when the package appeared at home. of.


    They checked the parcel and confirmed that it was the serum mentioned by Chen Luo, and immediately ordered people to rush the parcel to their respective bosses.


    But then, Jackson and other people were shocked at the same time. The other party could sneak into their home with such a high level of security. If they want to kill themselves, wouldn''t it be as simple as that?


    They quickly ordered people to find the monitoring, but found that the monitoring was missing in a certain period of time.


    At this point, they all understood that it was at the moment of absence that someone sent the package in.


    Being able to hack surveillance and avoid everyone��s sight is a terrible ability.


    At this time, Chen Luo, the latest news about MC Group in the hotel, and its shareholding structure.


    The funerals of Koreans are generally very grand, and even the funerals of ordinary people usually take about three days. The president of the chaebol, such as Pei Zhuxi, passed away for a week.


    The MC Group will also convene a board of directors in a week, the general meeting of shareholders, to elect a new chairman.


    Chen Luo roughly counted the time, with the eagerness shown by Jackson and others, and the strength of Morgan''s big consortia, it should not take three days, and at most two days they should be able to get the analysis results.


    By then, even if Chen Luo does not contact them, they are estimated to be crazy and want to contact themselves.


    How to calculate it, time is still too late.


    Chen Luo looked at the shareholding structure of the MC Group. They are very similar to the Samsung Group. The founder family only holds a few shares of the group company, and then through its subsidiaries, the cross-shareholding structure is used to maintain control. .


    Take Samsung, for example, because their founder family only owns 2% of the entire group but can control the group.


    Although Pei Jia holds 25% of the shares of MC Group, it also uses the same method to maintain control of the group.


    The four major investment banks on Wall Street together hold a total of 60% of the shares of MC Group, and the remaining 10% is held friendly by other chaebols, and the remaining 5% is held by institutional investors in South Korea.


    But they only have the power to split profits and have no room to intervene in personnel, decision-making, and financial rights.


    The reason why Chen Luo found the four major investment banks was because he thought of a way to help Pei Xiuyan control MC Group.


    These chaebols can use a small number of shares to maintain control, because no one can control more than 51% of the group''s shares, that is, they have absolute control.


    If Chen Luo let the shares held by Pei Xiuyan exceed 51%, she would not have to hold any board meeting at all, and she could directly become the owner of MC Group.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about this method before, but no one can do it.


    Take Samsung as an example. Even if the market value has shrunk in 2019, there are still nearly 260 billion US dollars, 50% of which is 130 billion US dollars, and few people can afford it.


    Even if someone can afford it, no one is willing to sell it, because Samsung''s net profit in 2018 reached 34 billion U.S. dollars, and it has continued to grow.


    Such a profitable company will only sell their shares.


    In addition, although the profitability of the three major chaebols is not as exaggerated as that of Samsung, the annual net profit is also in the tens of billions of dollars, and no one is willing to sell.


    Chen Luo took out the longevity serum to exchange MC Group shares in the hands of the four major investment banks.


    After two days, Chen Luo returned to the abyss world and found Jackson.


    This time, Jackson''s attitude brought a 180-degree turn. No matter how Chen Luo mocked and despised, he didn''t show a slight expression of anger or dissatisfaction, but instead laughed.


    Chen Luo soon became bored and immediately started to discuss the business.


    "How is the research going?"


    "Today we have received reports from genetics experts. The sample you provided does have a life-prolonging effect, but because it is too small, it will not play a big role."


    Chen Luo chuckled, "Relax, absolutely enough. This customer service takes a bath with longevity serum every day. How much you want depends on whether you can afford it."


    Jackson''s lips twitched, and he smiled again, "Before that, I have another question to ask Mr. Wang."


    "Speak."


    "How much does this serum need to achieve life extension, and how long can it prolong life at a time?"


    "100ml can extend life for ten years."


    Jackson''s eyes shone suddenly, and he immediately asked, "Can I keep using them?"


    Chen Luoya snorted and said disdainfully, "Don''t be too greedy to be a man, this serum will regret once you take it once, and the second effect will be halved, and the third time will be invalid."


    Jackson could not help but feel a little disappointed. This is consistent with the results of their analysis. If Chen Luo said that it can be used forever, they would doubt it.


    The four major consortiums are not ordinary people. They are the top experts in the world. If they say that there is no problem, it is impossible for other people to find out.


    "So, please ask for the price."


    Chen Luo said with a smile, "How much is it?"


    Jackson dared not agree to it. In case Chen Luo made a $10 billion bill, he would not be able to do so even if he wanted to.


    "I don''t hide from you, the boss gave me a reserve price of $100 million."


    Chen Luo said lightly, "200 million dollars each."


    Jackson looked embarrassed, and seemed to be very embarrassed by this number.


    "Okay, don''t pretend." Chen Luo snorted, "Citi and Goldman Sachs have agreed, 200 million US dollars each."


    Jackson''s expression changed slightly. He thought that Chen Luo had only found the Morgan Consortium. He didn''t expect the other party to find the others at the same time.


    And the number Chen Luo said happened to be the highest limit given by the boss, so he had no reason to refuse.


    Jackson smiled bitterly, "Then the price you say."


    "Oh, how much do you want?"


    Jackson said without thinking, "How much do you have, how much do we want."


    "Oh, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Then... then buy one thousand first."


    Chen Luowen was quite surprised in his heart. One thousand is 200 billion US dollars. This is an astronomical figure. Even the world''s richest people on the bright side cannot afford to pay so much at once.


    When Jackson talked about a thousand, he didn''t change his face, as if he were talking about two.


    Chen Luo finally understood at this time, those Forbes rankings are simply nonsense, used to flicker ordinary people.


    But for a large consortium like Morgan with hundreds of years of history, those on the rich list are probably similar to beggars.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 217： Only seven seconds of memory

    When looking for large consortia such as Morgan, Chen Luo also searched their information.


    There are ten top consortiums in the United States, which are monopoly groups formed by the combination of huge banks and huge enterprises controlled by very few financial oligarchs, usually composed of one or several families.


    Like the chaebols of South Korea, they also highly influence the economy and politics of the United States,


    It''s just that the chaebol is controlled by one family, and the consortium is usually assembled by multiple families.


    However, compared with the American consortium, South Korean chaebols are not as good as their strength.


    Take the DuPont Consortium, which ranks fourth, the core member of the DuPont family is the oldest, richest and strangest wealth family in the United States.


    This family has maintained its prosperity for 200 years so far. In the 1990s, the DuPont family controlled wealth of more than 150 billion US dollars, out of 250 rich and 50 super rich.


    Today there is only a lot of wealth, but members of these families are very low-key, hiding wealth under the iceberg.


    Now in the information society, how many people have the wealth of a wealthy country is exposed, and how many people will cause red eyes.


    And they only ranked fourth, with Rockefeller, Morgan and Citi.


    The world economy is greatly influenced by the United States, and the American economy looks at Wall Street.


    Wall Street is controlled by these big consortia, and Morgan, Citigroup and Mellon are among them. Goldman Sachs also has shadows of other consortia. To a certain extent, these consortia can affect the world economy.


    So Chen Luo chose to slaughter these consortiums precisely because of this, because they are not bad at all.


    But looking at Jackson, Chen Luo knew that he still underestimated the strength of the consortium, and it seemed that $200 billion was nothing to them.


    Hearing that they wanted a thousand, Chen Luo thought for a moment to know what attention the Morgan consortium played.


    These guys are definitely going to buy it back for more in-depth research. As long as they analyze the distribution ratio, they can make it by themselves, and they can easily obtain several times the profit of 200 billion yuan.


    Because they are very clear, no one will sell the formula of longevity serum, unless that person is an idiot.


    And even if the experts of the consortium can��t analyze it, they can trade the thousands of longevity serums, such as those politicians of the US government, and those at the top of the pyramid in the world, and the exchanges are definitely more than they are now. Paid.


    With a sneer in Chen Luo''s heart, he could guess because it was his intention to do so.


    It''s just that Chen Luo couldn''t reach the people at the top of the pyramid. Now that he has the game "Second Life", he just needs to spend some time to find these people.


    Chen Luo said with a smile, "There are not a thousand, a maximum of 40."


    This figure was calculated by Chen Luo. At most 40 longevity serums can only be digested among members of the consortium. If they want to take it for research, I am afraid that many people need to compromise and cannot take it for the time being.


    Even if it is all used for research, it is difficult to analyze what it is.


    Chen Luo is confident that even if they are given a hundred years, they will not be able to analyze it.


    Longevity serum only requires more than 2,000 materials, and it is impossible to analyze the formula with the finished product. Any difference will be different.


    Even in the Marvel world, where the level of technology is extremely high, it can take decades for the US government to obtain super soldier serum.


    Although they didn''t have Erskine at the time, the original research team was still there. They all assisted Erskine''s research and couldn''t get the formula.


    Jackson froze for a moment, and quickly asked, "Did you just say how much you want?"


    "Oh... did I say that? I have forgotten."


    Chen Luoman said casually.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses passed by in Jackson''s heart. What did you say a minute ago? Forget it now?


    Are you a fish with only seven seconds of memory?


    "Do you really think that Longevity Serum is very good? This thing needs more than 20,000 materials. The core materials need to be cultivated for one year to mature and use. The annual output is 500, and I can sell 40 to you. , You should thank God."


    Jackson couldn''t help but hear it. He didn''t expect that the longevity serum production was so low, and the production process was so complicated.


    However, he quickly wrote down what Chen Luo said. Before he came, he received an order to inquire about the longevity serum information, which may be helpful to the research of the expert group.


    "Then can you sell a little more? For example, share it from other consortia?"


    "Oh... it''s not impossible."


    Jackson''s eyes lit up suddenly and anxiously said, "How many can you move over?"


    "Give you 10 more."


    Jackson looked overjoyed and thanked busyly, "Thank you very much Mr. Wang!"


    "Don''t be happy so early, this customer service is conditional."


    The smile on Jackson''s face suddenly froze, how could he forget the pee of this guy, he was a bandit.


    "Uh, do you want to add money?"


    Jackson asked cautiously.


    Chen Luo chuckled, "No, no, I don''t need money this time, I want all of your shares in Korea MC Group."


    Jackson was dumbfounded. He knew that MC Group is one of the four major chaebols in South Korea. The Morgan Consortium also owns 20% of its shares, which is regarded as one of their excellent assets.


    But Jackson did not expect that Chen Luo would ask for shares in MC Group.


    "Can I ask why?"


    Chen Luo looked at Jackson with a smile, "No."


    Jackson slandered in the heart, but he didn''t dare to ask more, but hesitated and said, "I need to report this matter."


    "Go now. When you go online, this customer service will wait for you here."


    "Then please wait a moment."


    After Jackson hurried off the line, it went online in less than ten minutes.


    The same is true of the other three, with the short one taking only five minutes and the long one taking ten minutes.


    The results were very consistent, and they all agreed to Chen Luo''s conditions.


    Although MC Group is an excellent asset, it is only an asset, and it is still an insignificant part of their huge industry.


    Compared with the longevity serum, which can extend the lifespan, it is simply not comparable.


    "Mr. Wang, the shares can be transferred to you, but we also have an additional condition. Because the annual profit provided by MC Group is nearly 2 billion US dollars, we hope that you can sell at least 10 longevity serums to the Morgan Consortium every year."


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and quickly agreed quickly, "Yes, then let''s determine the way of trading now."


    [The author''s digression]: Well, parallel universes, the consortium or something, the plot needs, anyway, Baidu came, play it yourself, don''t take it seriously, I don''t know if it is the case.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 218： Rejuvenate

    Chen Luo and Jackson quickly finalized the transaction method.


    Chen Luo first provided half of the longevity serum, that is, 25. When they verified and used it without problems, they would sell half of the shares of MC Group to Pei Xiuyan for one dollar.


    Then Chen Luo provided the remaining 25 serums. After the four consortiums confirmed that they were correct, they sold the remaining half of the shares to Pei Xiuyan again for one dollar.


    Chen Luo is not afraid of any tricks played by the four consortiums. Their investment in every small town in the abyss world has already exceeded 5 billion US dollars. If they dare to play any conspiracy, Chen Luo will make them lose their blood for a minute. .


    Chen Luo immediately returned to reality and began to devote all his time to making longevity serum.


    One wasted previously, and the remaining one was divided into four parts and sent as samples, which was 162 short.


    With the first experience, when Chen Luo produced again, the speed increased several times.


    This time it only takes half of it, and Chen Luo took four days to produce it all.


    Instead of delivering the goods in person, he let the people of the four consortiums come to Korea in advance, and then agreed on a place to put the prepared longevity serum in and let them take it themselves.


    The four consortiums attached great importance to the serum, and sent dozens of heavily armed bodyguards to fetch it that day, lest something went wrong.


    The Morgan consortium is even more exaggerated and directly uses the relationship to let the US military troops stationed in South Korea go to protect the personnel who take their serums. This makes the Korean government nervous and thinks that there will be a terrorist attack.


    On the day they got the serum, they flew back to the United States in a special plane for analysis by their respective teams of experts.


    Immediately after confirming that the ingredients in it are ok, take out a few for the elders of their families who are about to die.


    Although each of them had expectations, they were shocked when they saw that nearly 90 elderly people in the family were quickly returning to their 70s when taking two longevity serums.


    Because the role of this serum is not just to extend life, but to restore youth, which is more terrifying than they thought.


    Although both extend life, the meaning of the two is quite different.


    For example, a 90-year-old old man, even if they extend their life span by 15 years, they can live to 105 years old, but their physical function is completely degraded. It is estimated that they can''t walk, so it makes no sense to live like this.


    But regaining the life span of fifteen years and turning into a 75-year-old body means that this is self-evident.


    If you are a little younger, as if you are 50 years old, you will get into a 35-year-old body when you take two. It will be crazy if you think about it, and it will happen in front of them.


    All members of the consortium were excited and raised the research longevity serum to the highest priority level, and the relevant personnel must be strictly confidential and not allowed to disclose half a word.


    So in just one day, well-known experts in biogenetics around the world have received invitations from the four major consortia, and they are offering these sky-high prices that these experts are difficult to refuse.


    The four major consortiums almost always use talent to gather talents around the world.


    I don''t mention how much trouble this action caused, but their attention to Chen Luo, customer service Wang Xiaoqi, has also reached an unparalleled height.


    The spokespersons of the four guilds of the Abyss World, because of this achievement, not only received a lot of prize money, but also improved their status within the consortium.


    On the fifth day, the day when the MC Group held the board meeting, the people of the four consortiums paid extra attention and directly sent the president of the investment bank.


    After analysis, the people of the four consortiums determined that this is most likely the official behavior of the "Second Life" game company, otherwise how could a customer service have such high authority.


    An annual output of 500 longevity serums was taken out and sold privately by a Wang Xiaoqi.


    And the way they trade is also very strange. What they need is the shares of MC Group, and a 23-year-old Pei Xiuyan is given, which will inevitably make the consortium have a lot of associations.


    Now all countries and organizations want to know where the mysterious "Second Life" company is sacred, but for almost a year, no one can find the slightest clue.


    In addition to being able to meet Wang Xiaoqi in the Abyssal World, the only connection in reality is Pei Xiuyan.


    This is also the official staff of "Second Life", the first time to have contact with the outside world.


    When they found out the information of Pei Xiuyan, they found that she had studied in the United States since she was a child and received Western education.


    But from experience, Pei Xiuyan has nothing surprising, unlike people who can be related to game companies.


    Perhaps the biggest highlight is... looking pretty enough?


    Pei Xiuyan is a standard oriental beauty. Although she can''t say that she is a top-notch beauty, she is also regarded as a top beauty.


    Could it be that the official game person likes Pei Soo-yeon to help her?


    The consortium naturally found out what situation Pei Xiuyan is facing now. The game official does not need tens of billions of dollars, and all of them are given to Pei Xiuyan. If there is no connection, they will not believe it.


    This request was put forward by Wang Xiaoqi, and Wang Xiaoqi''s image in the game was the image of an Oriental. The consortia seemed to understand something, so they sent high-level officials to coincide.


    At this time, in the large conference room on the top floor of the MC Group, all shareholders were present.


    To their surprise, the Wall Street consortium, which had never attended the council meeting before, even sent senior executives from the investment bank to attend, leaving MC Group people a little puzzled.


    But they are all major shareholders of MC Group. Although they do not have any voting rights, they also have the right to attend.


    The people of MC Group have no reason to refuse, nor dare to refuse.


    What kind of existence of the four consortiums, they know it well, a MC group in every area in their eyes is not even fart.


    When any president of an investment bank comes over, the MC Group has to be dispatched to meet them. Now the people of the four major investment banks have come. They only feel sincere and fearful. They have guessed a medium reason. Where dare to refuse the consortium to attend the council meeting.


    When Pei Xiuyan and Li Wencheng and his son walked in together to sit down, the moderator officially announced the meeting of the council.


    The presidents of the four major investment banks usually raised their heads on Wall Street, but they did not see their heads down. They were all old acquaintances, so they sat together and chatted.


    When Pei Xiuyan came in, their eyes were invariably focused on Pei Xiuyan.


    Pei Xiuyan''s face was not very good at this time, her face was pale, her spirits were decadent, and her eyes were a little empty. Obviously she had not recovered from the pain of her mother''s death.


    These four people were originally the focus of the scene. When they focused their attention on Pei Xiuyan, all the people of MC Group discovered it.


    The air in the conference room was quiet for a while, and unconsciously focused his attention on Pei Xiuyan.


    [The author''s digression]: The actual plot ends in about five chapters.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 219： True and false wills

    Although Pei Xiuyan felt a little trance at this time, she also felt that something was wrong, because all her eyes were focused on her, and she realized it at once. She looked up at the people around her blankly.


    When she noticed that everyone was watching, Pei Xiuyan first felt not panic or flinch, but frowned, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Pei Xiuyan glanced indifferently at everyone present, and then sat down in his place under the guidance of the master of ceremonies, without any expression.


    The presidents of the four major investment banks took a look at each and took their eyes away.


    They were a little surprised in their hearts. Seeing Pei Xiuyan''s appearance, they didn''t seem to know Chen Luo''s arrangement, otherwise how could they not see them at all.


    It was a real disregard, as if nothing seemed to matter.


    The appearance of Li Wencheng and his son changed slightly. Although they knew in advance that the presidents of the four investment banks would participate in the board meeting, they did not know their purpose.


    Now seeing that these people''s eyes are focused on Pei Xiuyan, it makes them feel a little bad in their hearts.


    Because Li Wencheng and his son can be sure that the presidents of these four investment banks are definitely not for them.


    However, they quickly calmed down. Even if the four major investment banks really came for Pei Xiuyan, they would have no effect.


    They do not have the right to vote and cannot control the election of the president.


    The other shareholders of MC Group were also elites. It was quite weird to see this scene, but soon his face returned to normal, and he came to his seat and sat down.


    "Dear members, due to the unfortunate death of the former president, we will now hold the election of the next president. Before that, please stand up and pay tribute to President Pei Zhuxi."


    A middle-aged male host said with a sad expression on the podium.


    Pei Xiuyan and Li Wencheng sitting on the podium took the lead in standing up, and everyone at the scene also stood up and bowed their heads in silence.


    "Thank you, please sit down."


    The host said something, and then continued, "Before we start, we first welcome the four presidents of Morgan, Goldman Sachs, Mellon and Citi to this Council meeting."


    The host spoke in English, but a simultaneous interpreter was specially arranged for simultaneous translation.


    So his voice just fell. Everyone on the scene, except Pei Xiuyan, who was expressionless, began to applaud with a smile.


    The four presidents were reserved, and nodded slightly at the people around them, saying hello.


    "Then enter today''s topic, and elect the next president." The male host looked back and looked at the three people behind him. "The former president Pei Zhuxi had left a will before her death. If she dies, her shares will be taken by her husband, Li Wencheng, vice president. , And her daughter Pei Xiuyan and stepson Li Chenghuan headed together. Since President Pei Zhuxi did not leave a clear distribution Billy, so according to the law, it will be divided into three equal parts, and the three of them will occupy 8.3% respectively. The president will also Elections among the three of them, do the directors present have any opinions?"


    The audience was silent for a moment, and soon a middle-aged man, about 50 years old, said, "I have no opinion on the division of shares, but Miss Pei Xiuyan has been studying abroad and has no practical business experience. I don��t think she Some have the ability to serve as chairman."


    The shareholders present nodded, and then someone said, "Vice President Li Wencheng has always been in charge of the management of the group, and the results are obvious to all. I think it is straightforward to let Vice President Li Wencheng succeed the president, no need to conduct elections."


    "Yes, Miss Xiuyan and Minister Li Chenghuan are too young to lead the MC Group!"


    "Announce the results directly, everyone is busy."


    ...


    Seeing the voice of supporting Li Wencheng as chairman in the conference room, Pei Xiuyan was always expressionless and did not show any emotion. It seemed that she was not surprised at all, or that she had expected it.


    "Please be quiet." The male host used a microphone to stop the rioting in the venue loudly. "Since everyone in the room agrees, let''s start voting directly."


    The directors present nodded in agreement, and then began to hold the voting device in his hand.


    "People who choose Chairman Li Wencheng choose..."


    "and many more."


    Just as the male host was preparing to let the council members vote, Pei Xiuyan suddenly interrupted him.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned. Just now, Pei Xiuyan, who was not even thinking about it, suddenly spoke, making them a little surprised.


    Pei Xiuyan''s expression at the beginning was obviously her fate. What do you want to do now?


    "Miss Xiuyan, are you?"


    Pei Xiuyan stood up, took a USB flash drive from his hand, walked to the presidium, and inserted it into the computer case.


    Then regardless of the host''s stunned expression, the huge electronic screen behind the podium was opened.


    Pei Xiuyan picked up the mouse and clicked a few times, and opened an electronic document on the electronic screen. Inside was a scanned paper document.


    When the people present saw the content displayed on the electronic screen, they were all dumbfounded.


    Because the document is written by Pei Zhuxi''s will, but the content is completely different from what the host said.


    The above shows that Pei Zhuxi transferred all the shares to his daughter Pei Xiuyan, and did not mention Li Wencheng and Li Chenghuan and his son at all.


    The writing on the screen is very clear, not only signed by Pei Zhuxi, but also signed by the last president Pei Zhenxiong.


    The time of the testament below was five years ago, when Pei Xiuyan just turned 18 years old.


    Everyone recalled that that time was when Pei Zhenxiong was critically ill, that is to say, at that time, Pei Zhenxiong had made Pei Zhuxi make his will to prevent her from accidents when MC Group fell into the hands of outsiders.


    All shareholders looked queer, and the two wills appeared at the same time. No matter how they looked, it was Pei Xiuyan''s credibility. After all, there was Pei Zhenxiong''s signature on it.


    The appearance of Li Wencheng''s father and son changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. It seems that Pei Xiuyan, who has always shown nothing to care about, will suddenly come to such a hand at the board meeting.


    But it didn''t take long for the two people''s expressions to return to normal, only to look at Pei Xiuyan''s eyes with a stern air.


    "Miss Xiuyan, because there are now two wills, can you prove the authenticity of this will?"


    Pei Xiuyan said coldly, "This will was drafted by my grandfather and signed with my mother. The original is also in my hands. I can find someone to appraise it. At the time, lawyer Hong of the Group Legal Department was present to witness that he could Confirm the authenticity of this will."


    [The author''s digression]: Two chapters are issued in a row, something is delayed.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 220： Today is not April Fools Day

    As soon as Pei Xiuyan''s voice fell, he saw a middle-aged man in a suit and suit standing on the rostrum stand up. "This will was drafted and signed by the two presidents Pei Zhenxiong and Pei Zhuxi. It was also witnessed by me and was legal. Effectiveness."


    As soon as Lawyer Hong''s words were spoken, everyone present was in an uproar. This sentence undoubtedly proved that the host''s will was false.


    Everyone focused their attention on Li Wencheng because the will was provided by him.


    Although forgery will not be criminally responsible, it will lose the right of inheritance and it is impossible to take over as chairman of MC Group.


    And once exposed, Li Wencheng''s father and son will be very embarrassed.


    Li Wencheng stood up indifferently. He looked at Pei Xiuyan and said with a smile, "Xiuyan, of course I will not doubt the authenticity of this will, but you can''t prove that the will I provided was fake? "


    Pei Xiuyan''s expression changed slightly, she stared at Li Wencheng, "then please ask you to prove the authenticity of this will."


    Li Wencheng smiled, he nodded slightly at a middle-aged woman behind the podium.


    The middle-aged woman immediately got up, walked directly to the computer, smiled and looked at Pei Xiuyan, "Miss Xiuyan, can I use the computer?"


    Everyone present at this woman also knew that it was Wen Jingxian, the head of the MC Group''s Legal Department, and the head supervisor of Lawyer Hong.


    Pei Xiuyan suddenly felt something wrong because Li Wencheng''s father and son''s expression was too calm, and the smile on Wen Jingxian''s face made her feel a little uneasy.


    Pei Xiuyan gave up her figure and wanted to see what tricks she played.


    Wen Jingxian also opened a document in front of the computer, which also showed Pei Zhuxi''s will.


    The content is the same as the host said, but there is an additional judicial appraisal.


    "This is a handwriting appraisal issued by the Seoul Judicial Expertise Office. The will provided by Vice President Li Wencheng is confirmed to be written by Pei Zhuxi��s former president. You can make inquiries at the Judicial Expertise Office, and we also invited the judicial appraisal The staff of the office came to explain in person."


    Wen Jingxian finished, nodded toward the door.


    The two ceremonies standing at the door immediately opened the door of the conference room.


    After seeing the staff wearing uniforms of the Judiciary''s Office appear, proving what Wen Jingxian said, the audience fryed again.


    With the appraisal of the state agency, the authenticity of the will provided by Li Wencheng is undoubted, but two wills appeared at once, and they were all signed by Pei Zhuxi, so it is very important to follow the execution.


    Wen Jingxian continued with a smile and said, "According to the laws of our country, when there are two wills, the last one will be executed. And the will provided by President Li Wencheng was made by President Pei Zhuxi one year ago, According to which implementation, everyone should be very clear."


    "impossible!"


    Pei Xiuyan''s face is unbelievable, she didn''t expect Li Wencheng''s will to be true, "It must be your fake will!"


    Pei Xiuyan thought of the suspicious points of her mother''s accidental death. She had long suspected that Li Wencheng and his son had been instructed behind the scenes. During this time, he had been investigating secretly, but he could not find evidence.


    Moreover, Pei Zhuxi had expressed his disgust for Li Chenghuan more than once before his life, saying that this man''s eyes looked like a jackal, and his mind was not correct, how could he be added to his will.


    Seeing Pei Xiuyan yelling out of control, the shareholders present began to shake their heads.


    Not to mention, with such a character, it is impossible to lead the entire MC group.


    "Since Minister Wen has proved the authenticity of the will provided by Vice President Li Wencheng, then continue to follow the process to start the election of a new president..."


    "No! The testament they provided must have been forged, and I request a re-identification!"


    Pei Xiuyan interrupted the host again with a sad expression.


    "Of course, Miss Xiuyan, the staff of the judicial appraisal office is here, you can take the original and go to the judicial appraisal office for identification."


    Wen Jingxian smiled, and his eyes were full of pity, just like looking at a naughty child.


    Of course, Pei Xiuyan also noticed this look, and the same expression on the people around her again, and she suddenly fell into despair.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel malicious from all over the world, and an unprecedented sense of loneliness came to her mind.


    "Then please all the directors vote again now."


    When the host saw Pei Xiuyan''s expression of helplessness, she stopped talking and immediately picked up the microphone to continue to let the directors vote.


    Li Wencheng and his father looked at each other, and their smiles could no longer be restrained.


    But at this time, suddenly a phone ringing sounded, and still three or four ringtones, extremely harsh in the quiet conference room.


    The shareholders of MC Group are extremely displeased. On such an important occasion, there are people who are still on their mobile phones.


    Even if you turn on your phone, you don��t know how to turn on silent mode, so you don��t understand the rules!


    But when they saw the direction of the phone ringing as the presidents of the four major investment banks, they were suddenly dumb and no one dared to squeak.


    The four presidents obviously didn''t care what the Koreans thought. They glanced at the number on the caller ID. Their appearance suddenly changed slightly and they immediately connected the phone with an unusually respectful tone.


    The host saw this scene and did not know whether to continue or wait for them to finish the call.


    However, Li Wencheng''s eyes flashed, and he quickly made a color at the host.


    The other party immediately comprehended, picked up the microphone and said, "Please all directors start voting..."


    "Wait-a-minute!"


    The host had a depressed expression on his face. This was the third time he was interrupted by someone. Every time at this time, someone asked him to wait. It was really a hell.


    But when he saw the presidents of the four major investment banks standing up at the same time, he didn''t dare to put one fart, so he asked in a proficient English, "Is there any problem, distinguished representatives?"


    The four didn''t look at him, but got up and walked towards Pei Xiuyan at the same time.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, not knowing what happened.


    But the look of Li Wencheng''s father and son changed abruptly, and that unpleasant feeling appeared again in their hearts.


    "Miss Pei Xiuyan, we are entrusted to sell all the shares of MC Group owned by the company to you. Is it convenient for you to sign the contract now?"


    Morgan''s president Smith smiled, watching Pei Xiuyan, who had lost her soul, say something.


    When the other three investment banks also said the same thing, all the people in the scene instantly petrified.


    Although most of the people present could not understand English, there was simultaneous interpretation, and they knew what the four people were talking about the first time.


    Their brains are not enough, and the four investment banks have to sell their shares to Pei Xiuyan at the same time. What happened?


    Today is not April Fool''s Day?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 221： Could it really be April Fools Day today

    Chen Luo was at the hotel opposite the MC Group building at this time, holding a telescope and looking at the situation in the opposite conference room, and a cell phone was placed on the table behind him, and the sound inside was very clear. come out.


    From the beginning, he paid attention to the situation there, hacked Li Wencheng with his mobile phone, and connected his mobile phone to the mobile phone behind him, and then transmitted the sound, so he knew the situation in the conference room well. .


    When Wen Jingxian issued the will, Chen Luo knew that the other party had a 90% chance of being true.


    It is not difficult to achieve this, Chen Luo can think of several ways in a flash.


    For example, Pei Zhuxi, as president, estimates that many documents will be signed every day.


    I have signed a lot, and I guess most of the documents have not been read. I just signed it when I heard the secretary say it.


    Li Wencheng had intentions and involuntary intentions, and mixed his will in it, which was naturally an autograph.


    Li Wencheng is also very clever. He did not exclude Pei Xiuyan from the heirs, but three people who own the heirs share the shares equally.


    Because normal people know that Pei Zhuxi cannot exclude Pei Xiuyan from the heirs.


    If they do this, the authenticity of this will will be greatly reduced.


    And evenly splitting has allowed their father and son to have an absolute advantage, and the 8% stake in Pei Xiuyan will not affect the overall situation.


    After confirming that the will was true, Chen Luo immediately returned to the abyss world, and let the four consortiums like Jackson sell all the shares of MC Group to Pei Xiuyan instead of half of the original regulations.


    Jackson and others did not question, and immediately returned to the real world according to his request, and contacted their respective bosses behind the scenes.


    Behind the scenes of the consortium, the bosses saw the effect of longevity serum. Where did they dare to offend him? Without saying a word, they immediately called the presidents of the four investment banks in the conference room.


    So the scene of the conference room appeared.


    Pei Xiuyan had already fallen into a deep despair. At this time, she had given up the struggle and was ready to leave the court.


    When he saw the presidents of the four major investment banks appearing at the same time and said that, Pei Xiuyan was slightly startled.


    Of course she knew the identities of these four people, and lawyer Hong told her before she came.


    Pei Xiuyan thought that these people were invited by Li Wencheng''s father and son. He never expected that they would suddenly come to himself and say that they would sell their shares.


    MC Group has repeatedly tried to repurchase shares in the hands of financial giants such as Wall Street, but they have been ruthlessly rejected.


    Not to mention them, even the biggest chaebol, Samsung, asked for a repurchase, and it was also ridiculed.


    In fact, the chaebols in South Korea can provoke storms and rain, and they are not enough to see in front of these big consortia.


    Pei Xiuyan looked at the four white men with goodwill smiles in front of her. She shook her head and said, "Although I want to buy it, I can''t afford it."


    Although MC Group��s current market value is less than a quarter of Samsung��s, it also has more than 60 billion US dollars, 60% of the shares, and also needs 36 billion US dollars, even if Samsung��s founder family can��t afford so much at one time. Money comes.


    Morgan''s president Smith smiled and said, "It''s very cheap. All of our shares in Morgan sell you for only 1,000 won."


    As soon as this statement came out, it seemed like a dull thunder exploded in the conference room, and everyone was shocked.


    The quiet needle drop in the conference room was audible, and they all stared at Smith and others dumbfounded, unable to say a word.


    Could it be April Fool''s Day today?


    The people present recalled the date and quickly confirmed that today is not April Fools'' Day!


    Before they were shocked, the presidents of the other three investment banks also said one after another that they would sell all their shares to Pei Soo-yeon at a price of 1,000 won, which is almost $1.


    The meeting room was as deadly quiet as no one was talking, and their brains were overwhelmed by the repeated news of the shock.


    It would be fine if only one Smith said so, but it was obviously not a joke when three people said this at the same time.


    Li Wencheng''s expression was somber to the extreme, even if the reaction was slow, he knew that something was wrong. The presidents of the four major banks obviously weren''t kidding anymore, even if they were kidding.


    They really came to make trouble.


    If they really sold all the shares to Pei Xiuyan, then she owns more than 68% of the shares of MC Group and immediately obtains absolute control of the group. What board meeting becomes a joke for her.


    But why?


    Not only Li Wencheng, but all the MC group members present couldn''t figure out why such a weird thing happened.


    Even if they voluntarily demanded the sale of shares, even if it was as low as $1, what the **** is this?


    Everyone in the MC Group couldn''t figure it out, but soon they thought that Pei Xiuyan had been studying in the United States, and these people were all from the United States.


    Could it be that Pei Xiuyan found a big backer in the United States?


    But when they focused their attention on Pei Xiuyan, they found that she was also dumbfounded, and didn''t seem to expect such a scene.


    Pei Xiuyan is indeed a face of coercion, she can also see that these four people''s expressions are very serious, absolutely not like a joke.


    "Are you serious?"


    Smith nodded with a smile, "Of course, we have got the lawyer ready the documents, as long as Miss Pei signs it."


    Smith beckoned to one of the entourage, and the man immediately took out a contract from the document bag and went up.


    "This is a contract. You can read it first. If there is no problem, the equity transfer agreement will take effect immediately after you sign it."


    Pei Xiuyan took a quick glance at the contract. The above terms were very simple, not without any additional conditions, but only stated that all the MC Group shares in the hands of the Morgan Consortium were sold to her for a dollar.


    The entire transfer agreement is a simple one-page paper, and the number of words is hundreds of English words. I can''t find a place where I can pick words or have traps.


    The other three consortiums also took over the transfer agreement and sent it to Pei Xiuyan.


    The content is almost the same, all the shares are sold to Pei Xiuyan at a price of one dollar, and the legal person seal is sealed in advance, only Pei Xiuyan''s signature.


    "If Miss Pei has no other questions, can I sign?"


    Seeing that Pei Xiuyan''s expressions kept changing, Smith had not expressed his position and could not help but remind him.


    "Wait."


    Pei Xiuyan took four equity transfer agreements and turned to Lawyer Hong. "Lady Hong, please look at these four contracts."


    Lawyer Hong, who was still in shock, woke up dreamily and took the four contracts carefully to read them carefully.


    And the attention of all the people of MC Group also gathered on Lawyer Hong, waiting for his answer. Some people couldn''t help but stretched their necks and seemed to want to see the content of the contract.


    "Miss, there is no problem with the contract."


    [The author''s off topic]: You may see that the update is unstable because the workday will be busy. Temporarily change four, five will be restored from Friday to Sunday. The remaining three changes will be released in one go, the time is uncertain, but there will definitely be.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 222： Brain show funny

    "As long as you sign, this agreement will take effect immediately."


    When Lawyer Hong said inexplicably and inexplicably said the second sentence, the people present took a breath of air, which was really true!


    Smith smiled, "Can Miss Pei sign now?"


    Pei Xiuyan''s expression on her face was very weird at this moment. After a while, she suddenly laughed, "Sorry, I refuse."


    At this time, everyone really feels that their brains are not enough, even Smith and others have a confused expression.


    The four major investment banks are willing to sell shares, or give them to you by way of delivery, you don''t even want to?


    Brain show funny?


    Or do we have auditory hallucinations?


    "Sorry, Miss Pei, I didn''t understand. Did you just say refusal?"


    Pei Xiuyan said indifferently, "You have heard it right, I refuse."


    When Pei Xiuyan confirmed again, even Chen Luo in the opposite hotel was a little stunned. He was a little puzzled. What did this chick want to do?


    Smith''s stunned expression, "WHY?"


    "I want to know who let you sell these shares, I will not sign until then."


    Smith and others looked weird, and at this time they finally confirmed that Pei Xiuyan really didn''t know Chen Luo''s arrangement, otherwise the acting wouldn''t have such a real reaction.


    "Miss Pei, we just received the order from the boss, and we don''t know who it is."


    Pei Xiuyan glanced at Smith, and then at the expressions of the other three people, and saw that their expressions did not seem to be fake.


    "Then I still have the same answer. I don''t know who it is. I won''t sign it."


    The jaws of all the people on the floor are about to fall. This woman, Pei Xiuyan, is afraid that her brain is really a problem.


    36 billion US dollars, as long as she signs, she can instantly become the richest woman in Korea, even among the world''s richest women.


    Chen Luo noticed the firm expression on Pei Xiuyan''s face. He couldn''t help but sigh. This stupid woman''s perseverance and stubborn character have been taught by him.


    If Smith and others didn''t tell Pei Su-yeon who did it, she wouldn''t really want it.


    But they really don''t know who it is, and the contact with Chen Luo is absolutely confidential within the four consortia, only the core members can know.


    Smith, although they are presidents of investment banks, are not qualified to know this secret.


    Chen Luo thought about it and took out another anonymous phone number purchased in the United States and dialed Pei Xiuyan.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the meeting room was very weird, because no one thought that Pei Xiuyan would refuse to sign.


    But Smith and others couldn''t force Pei Xiuyan to sign, and fell into a stalemate for a while.


    At this moment, a sudden ring of cell phone ringing sounded again.


    Unconsciously, everyone looked at it again, only to find that a cell phone in Lawyer Hong''s hand rang.


    Lawyer Hong was surprised, because the phone was not his, but it was kept by Pei Xiuyan when he went to the podium just now.


    When he saw that the calling number was from the United States, Lawyer Hong didn''t know what he thought of, and quickly walked to Pei Xiuyan, "Miss, it was from the United States."


    People in the conference room have different looks. At this time, the phone in the United States came, and most of them should be the people behind Pei Xiuyan.


    Pei Xiuyan looked startled, grabbed Lawyer Hong''s cell phone, and quickly connected the phone.


    "it''s me."


    Pei Xiuyan burst into tears when she heard Chen Luo''s voice.


    "I knew it was you! Apart from you, no one in this world will care about me now."


    Pei Xiuyan''s excited body shivered slightly, and tears fell uncontrollably


    "Don''t cry, sign the four documents, but I paid a lot for it."


    Chen Luo''s tone was calm and he could not hear any emotion.


    Pei Xiuyan was stunned when she heard the words. Although she cried, she did not cry.


    Chen Luo can know that she is crying, it means that he can see himself!


    Pei Xiuyan looked up fiercely and searched in the spacious meeting room, but she looked quickly but did not find Chen Luo''s figure.


    Pei Xiuyan suddenly saw the window next to the meeting room. She didn''t care what the council discussed. She walked a few steps to the window and looked towards the buildings outside.


    "where are you!?"


    The people in the meeting room were dumbfounded, and watching Pei Xiuyan suddenly became so excited, they looked different, but they all guessed. If something weird happened in front of her, it was probably related to the mysterious person on her phone.


    Chen Luo was speechless, how could this woman always fail to grasp the point.


    "Now, sign."


    Chen Luo deliberately changed his tone a little coldly.


    "If you don''t tell me where you are, I won''t sign!"


    Chen Luo was so angry that the woman couldn''t take it with common sense, he said angrily, "Just you!"


    When Chen Luo finished speaking, he hung up the phone decisively, smashed the phone, smashed the phone card into the toilet, and then quickly packed his luggage and went to Daewoo Biology''s laboratory.


    After preparing to make the remaining longevity serum, he left Korea.


    Pei Xiuyan fed several times in a row and could not hear the sound. Then he picked up the phone and saw that the call had been interrupted long ago.


    Pei Xiuyan knew that Chen Luo was really angry, but a smile appeared on her face.


    Just like Chen Luo has never seen Pei Xiuyan showing any negative emotions in these three months, Pei Xiuyan has never seen Chen Luo angry. outer.


    Chen Luo is angry now, which means that he really cares about himself, otherwise it is impossible to come to South Korea and help her get back what she belongs to.


    Pei Xiuyan wanted to understand, turned around and walked to Lawyer Hong, immediately took out the brush and signed his name on the four documents.


    After signing, Pei Xiuyan walked to the rostrum and grabbed the microphone hosted by the male.


    She gave a cold glance to Li Wencheng and his son, and then glanced at the people of MC Group present. "I announced that starting from today, the council meeting will stop indefinitely."


    The audience suddenly fry, no one thought that Pei Xiuyan''s first order turned out to be an indefinite closing of the shareholders'' meeting.


    This means that all shareholders present cannot influence MC Group''s decisions, and everything is up to Pei Su-yeon alone.


    And even if they want to convene a general meeting of shareholders, there is no way to pass any resolution, because the decision on major matters of the company at the general meeting of shareholders requires more than two-thirds of the voting rights of all shareholders to pass, that is, the shares must be greater than 67%.


    Now that Pei Xiuyan owns more than 68% of the shares, she has reached absolute control. As long as she disagrees, they decide that everything will be in vain.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 223： Love is forgotten, beyond the world

    After Pei Xiuyan announced the news, he dropped the microphone and hurried out.


    When passing by in front of Li Wencheng''s father and son, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She glanced at them and said blankly, "By the way, you are also expelled, and you immediately get out of the MC group immediately. Also, today Pack your family''s things within."


    After Pei Xiuyan finished speaking, no matter whether Li Wencheng''s father and son turned into liver-like expressions, he looked at Wen Jingxian again, "I almost forgot you, and you should go with them."


    "Lawyer Hong, take me with you."


    Seeing Pei Xiuyan hurriedly leaving with a group of people, everyone present was in danger.


    Because most of them are Li Wencheng''s supporters, and they also received a lot of benefits, otherwise who would be so desperate to wave his flag for him.


    Now Pei Xiuyan and Li Wencheng''s father and son have been opened. The only thing they can do now is to pray that Pei Xiuyan will not use a knife on them.


    Wen Jingxian''s face was even paler. He thought that he had climbed Gaozhi. He didn''t expect to fall down in minutes. Now he has lost his job.


    Pei Xiuyan took a large group of bodyguards out of MC Group, distributed Chen Luo''s photos to all bodyguards, and asked them to look for other buildings where they could see the meeting room.


    And she went to the building directly opposite the MC building and wanted to find Chen Luo''s figure.


    Soon, Pei Xiuyan found that she was right, Chen Luo really stayed in the hotel opposite the building, or came from the day she returned to South Korea.


    It was just that Chen Luo had checked out and left more than ten minutes ago, and now he has no idea where he is going.


    Pei Xiuyan became more and more excited, and she immediately ordered Lawyer Hong to find Chen Luo at all costs.


    At this time, Chen Luo had already drove to Daewoo Biology''s laboratory, but he didn''t make the longevity serum for the first time, but began to analyze what he had done during this time.


    Does it really help Pei Su-yeon to help her?


    "No, it should not be."


    Chen Luo quickly rejected this idea.


    Since he didn''t like it, why did he do so much and do such a boring thing?


    Chen Luo closed his eyes, and his brain quickly turned up. When he opened his eyes again, he had already found the reason.


    Except because of his pity for Pei Xiuyan, the biggest reason is that he is used to feeling omnipotent in the Western fantasy world. Even in the real world, he wants to regain this ability to regain control of everything.


    After knowing the terror influence of the chaebol in South Korea, Chen Luo''s first reaction was not terrible, but very interesting.


    Chen Luo wants to give it a try and combine all of his abilities to see what step he can do in reality.


    Therefore, when Chen Luo got the longevity serum, the first reaction was not to use this to help Pei Xiuyan, but to use it to restore lifespan to control the people at the top of the world pyramid, so as to be free in reality. Ability.


    In fact, Chen Luo found that he could really turn his hands over the clouds and rain.


    In this half-month period, Chen Luo actually only took a longevity serum, and he can let the top four consortiums in the world serve him, easily changing the fate of Pei Xiuyan and the future fate of MC Group.


    If the development continues according to the original trend, the merger of MC and LK Group will become the second largest chaebol after Samsung, and the influence will further expand, even affecting the original stable situation of the entire South Korea.


    Chen Luo felt that if he wanted to, he could even reverse the whole result and let MC annex LK Group.


    To achieve this is not difficult, Chen Luo only needs to kill all the heirs of the LK Group, leaving only Li Wencheng and his son.


    When they inherited LK, Chen Luo then killed Li Wencheng''s father and son. As a stepdaughter, Pei Xiuyan could legally inherit the LK group.


    Chen Luo then let those Wall Street consortiums hand over the shares of LK. At that time, Pei Soo Yeon will become the most powerful woman in South Korea, no one like that.


    Pushing it further, Chen Luo even has the ability to allow Pei Xiuyan to annex the remaining two chaebols.


    It depends on how many valuable things he can come up with to drive those big consortia to do this.


    It was just that at that time, instead of helping Pei Xiuyan, she hurt her.


    Moreover, Chen Luo was already bored. It was enough to do this kind of thing once. He had absolutely no interest in doing it a second time.


    Chen Luo wanted to understand, and suddenly a question appeared in his mind.


    He seems to have lost the ability to like someone?


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, as if it were really the case.


    But the weird thing is that normal physiological desires have not been lost, as evidenced by the week when I last visited Korea.


    Chen Luo thinks about it carefully. His current state is a bit like what Taoism said, too unforgettable.


    Unmoved by emotions, the emotions are forgotten, beyond the world.


    At this time, the shadow of Tang Qingyu appeared inexplicably in Chen Luo''s mind.


    The next moment, Chen Luo frowned, and during this time he had gradually forgotten Tang Qingyu.


    But when Chen Luo thought about it, he was relieved. As the first woman he liked, Tang Qingyu was also his first love. Although it was only a crush, it would inevitably leave some marks in the heart.


    "Well, then see you again to see if I have lost the ability to like someone."


    Chen Luo smiled, when he was about to devote his whole body and mind to making the remaining longevity serum.


    Three days later, Chen Luo stored the prepared longevity serum, and was preparing to go out for delivery, but found that the labs were pushed away.


    Pei Xiuyan walked in alone, still familiarly smiling.


    Chen Luo''s expression was not at all surprising. His appearance was too recognizable. When flying around the world before, Pei Xiuyan could find herself for a few days.


    Now in Seoul, MC Group headquarters, it is not difficult to find him.


    "Just right, find someone to help me clean up this place."


    Pei Xiuyan also nodded her head as if she took it for granted, "Okay, I''ll let someone handle it later."


    When Chen Luo came out carrying the refrigerator, Pei Xiuyan naturally walked up and grabbed his arm. "Where are you going now?"


    Chen Luo glanced at Pei Xiuyan''s hand, and saw her look straight and confident. He smiled and shook his head, "I won''t go anywhere, I have to sleep first."


    "Okay, go to my house."


    Chen Luo''s speechless expression, "Is there a woman like you? Invite men to go to bed at home?"


    "You are the first and the last."


    Chen Luo immediately shut up and walked directly outside.


    Only a big red supercar was parked outside the laboratory, and there were no other people. It seems that Pei Xiuyan came alone.


    Chen Luo didn''t close his eyes for a few days, and didn''t waste time arguing with her. He opened the door and sat on the co-pilot.


    Pei Xiuyan smiled and sat in the driver''s seat, glanced at Chen Luo who was sleeping beside him, and immediately started Super Run to leave.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 224： A murder

    Pei Xiuyan''s home is very large, composed of more than ten villas to form a villa group.


    When they returned to the villa, dozens of housekeepers and maids were already greeted outside.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Luo only felt a little speechless. Now, the entire Pei family is only Pei Xiuyan. Such a big house and so many people, serving only her, is a waste of resources.


    However, most of the styles of chaebols are like this, otherwise they will not show their status.


    "You give Smith these things."


    After entering the room, Chen Luo pushed Pei Xiuyan out, and handed her the box of longevity serum to her, "Is there anything to do when I wake up."


    Although Pei Xiuyan was reluctant, she took the box according to her words. "Then I will wait for you outside. When you wake up, remember to come and find me."


    Chen Luo did not reply, but closed the door directly, then fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Chen Luo opened his eyes, the room was dark, and he found a person lying beside him.


    Chen Luo''s eyes were able to see in the dark at this time. He looked at Pei Xiuyan who was snuggling in his arms. He sighed and got up and left the room immediately.


    It was brightly lit outside. A female housekeeper saw Chen Luo coming out, and immediately greeted him respectfully, preaching in English, "Mr. Lofis, do you have any need?"


    Luo Fei, who wrote all of Chen Luo''s identity names, knew that Pei Xiuyan, and that the housekeeper at home knew it was not surprising.


    "I need a computer and some food."


    The female housekeeper was surprised for a moment, because Chen Luo spoke fluent Korean, which surprised her.


    But she quickly adjusted her expression and smiled, "Please on your side."


    The housekeeper took Chen Luo to a study, and then continued, "Do you have any requirements for food?"


    "casual."


    "Okay, please wait."


    After Chen Luo and other female housekeepers went out, they immediately sat in front of the computer and operated their fingers like flying.


    Soon, he used the mobile phone number left by Tang Qingyu to locate it through the mobile phone and found her location.


    Tang Qingyu has been in Jiangcheng this time, and has not left. It is just that he has stayed in one place for few months, and his position has hardly changed.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, this situation made him think of a possibility.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he quickly began to look up Tang Qingyu in the abyssal world and the Western fantasy world.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help laughing, and Tang Qingyu even went to the Western Fantasy World, and is now in the Kingdom of Balanya elves in the Alvin continent.


    Chen Luo smiled, since he is in a Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo immediately withdrew, hacked into Li Wencheng''s father and son''s cell phone again, and began to lock their location, only to find that the two were in the same hotel room.


    Chen Luo immediately connected Li Wencheng''s cell phone and released the sound in the room.


    "Dad, let''s do it now. When the **** Pei Xiuyan has completely mastered the MC Group, we will have no chance."


    "It''s easy to get attention now, and wait."


    "Dad, I really can''t wait any longer, but I heard that Pei Xiuyan has prepared to publicly sever all relations with you. Even if she dies in the future, her shares will not be passed on to us to inherit!"


    "Who do you listen to?"


    "I put monitoring equipment in the president''s office and heard Pei Xiuyan and Lawyer Hong discussing this matter."


    Li Wencheng appeared a short silence, and after a moment, he said, "Let the people over the villa prepare and use the medicine to create a paralyzed heart."


    "Okay! I''ll do it now!" Li Chenghuan''s voice was full of excitement and repeated killings.


    When Chen Luo heard this, he sneered and no longer needed to listen.


    Chen Luo had long guessed that Li Wencheng''s father and son would not be reconciled. 68% of MC Group''s shares are an astronomical wealth. They could only sit back and see the hell.


    "Since you are so impatient to find death, then I have to satisfy you."


    Chen Luo finished eating, immediately asked for a car with the housekeeper, and left Pei Xiuyan''s house.


    Half an hour later, on the top of a building opposite the hotel where Li Wencheng and his son lived.


    Chen Luo reached out his hand, and the Hunyuan pen appeared in his hand.


    Immediately after Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, the Hunyuan Pen began to deform strangely in his hands, and instantly became a long bow of about 1.5 meters.


    Although the Hunyuan pen is a pen, it can be transformed into any weapon, such as a knife, gun, and stick. This is the second permission Chen Luo obtained after unlocking the first-order genetic lock.


    Chen Luo held the long bow, and when his thoughts moved, a blue sword energy appeared on the bow string. The blue electric light then wrapped the blue sword energy.


    Chen Luo slowly pulled the bow string, and the blue sword energy and the blue electric light were also filled.


    When his bowstring was full, two lights, one blue and one blue, had illuminated the entire roof.


    call out!


    Chen Luo mentally locked in the position of Li Wencheng and Li Chenghuan, immediately released the bowstring, and the sword gas, which threatened the power of thunder, cut through the night, and suddenly shot a distance of nearly 500 meters, penetrating the wall of the opposite building,


    At this time, Li Wencheng was standing at the window looking at the night below, and he had begun to think about how to master MC Group after Pei Xiuyan died.


    When the brilliant blue electric light on the opposite roof lit up, Li Wencheng of course also noticed, but he thought that there was a leakage accident on the roof, but he was surprised to take a look.


    But when he saw the blue electric light on the top of the building blasting toward him in a thunderous manner, he was so scared that he turned around and immediately wanted to escape.


    Although Li Wencheng didn''t know what the light of the blue and blue was, but the terrifying atmosphere of destruction on it made him instinctively know that if he was hit, he would definitely die.


    But Li Wencheng just turned around, and the blue-blue light broke through the wall and penetrated his body accurately.


    It was only a moment that Li Wen achieved the horrible sword spirit and the power of thunder to smash, and the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    After slashing Li Wencheng with cyan sword light, he suddenly turned around and smashed the walls of the room again. Like automatic navigation, he quickly fell on Li Chenghuan who was stunned.


    boom!


    The entire Jianguang exploded suddenly, including Li Chenghuan, and everything in the room was shattered by the huge energy.


    Chen Luo didn''t even look at it, he took the Hunyuan Pen back into his body, and disappeared into the spot instantly, returning to the Western fantasy world.


    As for the subsequent impact of this murder, that is not what Chen Luo cared about.


    He has been in reality for long enough, and it is time to get things done.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 225： Silvia City

    The Kingdom of the Balan Elves.


    Chen Luo became an elf, with a heavy sword behind him, still dressed as the Devil Slayer of the Abyss World, but his appearance has changed to a new look.


    No matter men and women are generally handsome and extraordinary, there are very few exceptions, but what Chen Luo has created for himself is a very ordinary elf.


    It may be handsome in the eyes of the human race, but in the eyes of the elves with such a high level of aesthetics, it looks a bit ordinary, and it can even be said to be a little ugly.


    Chen Luo didn''t care, he walked slowly into a dense jungle.


    The tree houses of the elves can be seen in many places here. These houses are exquisite in style, perfectly integrated with the big trees and the environment, and look like a piece of art from a distance.


    Chen Luo''s leisure court looked around and admired the works of the elves.


    The elf family has the extraordinary artistic ability endowed by Chen Luo, which has led many elves to have a very high artistic talent since their birth. The pursuit of beauty has also made them continue to forge ahead in this art.


    It has to be said that after centuries of elven tribes have settled down, their artistic attainments have reached the point of reaching their peak. Judging from the appearance of these tree houses alone.


    Chen Luo walked through a large log cabin, in front of a village of elves scattered throughout the jungle.


    The elves in the village mostly looked at Chen Luo with weird eyes, first because of his appearance, and second because of the huge and heavy heavy sword that he was carrying behind him.


    The elves are mostly slim, flexible and agile, so the weapons they make are mostly light and easy to carry, and they also add the demand for beauty, so the style of the weapons is also very beautiful, and each piece can be called an artwork. .


    Such a rough and cumbersome heavy sword like Chen Luobei cannot appear in the elven weapon.


    Chen Luo didn''t care about the strange eyes of the elves, but instead enjoyed the handsome men and women with interesting eyes.


    Chen Luo walked a distance further, and a cliff with a height of hundreds of meters appeared outside the woods.


    Along the cliffs, a magnificent city of stones emerged.


    This city is the Silva City, the king city of the Balaran Elf Kingdom.


    It has no city walls, and a large number of entrances are cut above the cliffs. A large number of buildings and trees and plants rely on each other. They have distinct layers and look beautiful.


    At different heights, the mezzanine floor is covered with buildings with arcades, and various trees and flowers are planted on the mesa level, which seems to be suspended in the sky from a distance.


    Chen Luo looked at the huge city that seemed to be built in the sky from afar. He couldn''t help but admire it. Unlike Qiluo''s rudeness, the whole city is exquisite and delicate, full of a unique natural charm.


    Although it is a city, it is as harmonious in the natural environment as if the city was born with nature.


    This made Chen Luo think of a legendary city in reality, Babylon Sky Garden.


    Chen Luo quickly denied that even if the sky garden really existed, it could not compare with the city of Sylvia in front of him.


    Chen Luo climbed slowly along the hiking trail. On the way, you could see various bridges, fountains, and spiral ladders. Inside the city, there were characteristic high towers and exquisite buildings. A large number of beautiful elves perched inside.


    The Silvia city covers an active area. Chen Luo roughly estimates that it is about 50 square kilometers, which is equivalent to the area of ??a prefecture-level city. Almost three million elves live here.


    They play the harp, sing songs, do what they like to do, and live a relaxed and comfortable life here.


    The long lifespan and the easy life without any threats allow them sufficient time to complete various artistic creations, or they can focus on becoming more powerful transcendents.


    Chen Luo appeared in the Wangcheng, and naturally caused another look, but the elves mostly covered their mouths and chuckled. They seemed to find it very interesting, and there was no disdainful color.


    Chen Luo felt these sights, and he found it interesting in his heart. If it was in a human society, in the same situation, I was afraid that many people would be disdainful and said that he had become popular.


    Chen Luo walked around slowly and came to a tavern.


    This is where he walked around, quite a lively place in Sylvia, because there are bards performing.


    Like the shaman priests of the orcs, the minstrel is a wizard class with ethnic characteristics developed by the elves.


    The artistic talents that the elves brought, when the mage was brought back to the Alvin continent by Arielia, a fourth-order mage merged magic and art together, and became a special profession of bard.


    Bards are usually a symbol of harmony. They travel around and walk around the four elven kingdoms, with footprints all over the Alvin continent.


    Describe the stories and scenery they hear and see with wonderful music and gorgeous poetry, and also express their feelings with them.


    The harp in the minstrel becomes a weapon during battle. The notes it plays can greatly enhance the strength of itself and teammates, and can also cause great damage to the enemy.


    At this time, on the stage in front of the tavern, there was a beautiful female elf, she was playing a harp and gently sang, beautiful and beautiful music, floating in and out of the tavern.


    No matter the guests in the tavern or the pedestrians outside, they were all attracted and stopped to admire outside, full of intoxicated expressions.


    Chen Luo sat in the position for a long time, and he didn''t see anyone in the store entertaining him. Instead, he saw the boss and the clerk enjoying the performance of the bard.


    Chen Luo did not care, because he was also enjoying the performance of this bard.


    This female elf seems to integrate spiritual magic into the singing voice, which can easily resonate, and its melodious voice does have the ability to make people drunk and unable to extricate themselves.


    When the performance of the female elves ended, all the people stood up and applauded enthusiastically, all with a fanatical look, just like in the real world, fanatic fans saw their favorite big stars.


    The bard female smiled and bowed slightly to the audience, then walked off the stage, preparing to find a place to sit down.


    At this time, countless elves got up and wanted to make room for her.


    The female troubadour looked around, refused politely with a smile, and looked at the corner of the corner, where Chen Luo was.


    When she walked in front of Chen Luo, she suddenly chuckled and spoke fluent Chinese, "Yang Guo Yang Xia?"


    Chen Luo was dumbfounded, but he did not expect this female bard to be a player.


    But soon he recovered, haha ??laughed and said in Chinese, "This is recognized by you? Sure enough, this hero is going to shine everywhere!"


    [Author off topic]: Yes, Yang Guo, but this is not a little dragon girl.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 226： Jin Xiaohuan

    Jin Xiaohuan grinned, and was instantly amused by Chen Luo. She was also polite. She sat generously in the opposite position. "I wasn''t sure you were a player at the beginning, so I tried to ask. Really."


    Chen Luo smiled and asked again, "Why do you think I am a player?"


    "It''s almost impossible for elves to have such a large weapon. Even if they do, they won''t be swaggering through the city with such an ugly weapon. Only players like us will do this kind of thing. You won''t be on live broadcasting. ?"


    Jin Xiao asked with a smile.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded, and Jin Xiaohuan clearly regarded him as the kind of sensationalist who attracted attention and attracted attention.


    "Can you do a live broadcast with a sword?" Chen Luo smiled. "Then I will try it later."


    Jin Xiao smiled and looked at Chen Luo up and down, "Poof, I think you are choking enough, your reproductive technique is not good. If you want to do live broadcasting, I think you can dye your hair and then go get a big carving ."


    "Then do I have to break my arm."


    Jin Xiaohuan smiled and said, "If you are so cruel, it''s not impossible, anyway, you can turn off the pain system. When it''s time to act Yang Guo, what if it catches fire?"


    Chen Luo haha ??smiled, "Yang Guoguo definitely won''t catch fire, because I still have a little dragon girl."


    "Little dragon girl, the elven family can play any girl outside, as long as you are romantic enough, it is not difficult to catch a girl of the elven family."


    As soon as Jin Xiaohuan''s voice fell, a male elf came over with a large bouquet of red flowers.


    He was so affectionate that he didn��t wait for Jin Xiaohuan to speak, so he knelt in front of her on one knee, "Dear Olivia, you are the few people left in this world, with fate, drifting around, and the most difficult people to find. Child, you are as warm and shining as the sun, you are my sweetest dream. Perhaps you are exiled from the kingdom of heaven, your singing is like being blessed by the gods, which makes me drunk without knowing it.


    I love you, Olivia! Just as dewdrops love flowers, birds love sunlight, microwaves love light winds, I love you, just like memories favor the faces that used to be familiar, the tide of longing for the moon...??


    Jin Xiaohuan''s expression is very calm, and the guests in the tavern are also very calm.


    "Sorry, I already have a lover."


    "Oh..." The male elf who had just confessed to him suddenly seemed like nothing had happened, then stood up and handed the flowers to Jin Xiaohuan, "Then I will send you the most heartfelt blessing."


    "Thank you."


    Jin Xiaohuan smiled and expressed gratitude, then took the flowers from his hands.


    The male elf bowed slightly politely, turned and walked away, as if the man who was kneeling on the ground just now were not him.


    Jin Xiaohuan put the flowers on the table and smiled toward the bar, "Boss, two glasses of Chiyue fruit wine."


    "okay!"


    Jin Xiaohuan looked back at Chen Luo with a surprised expression, she could not help but said, "You just entered the game?"


    Chen Luo nodded, "This kind of thing is very common?"


    "Ha, if you stay here for ten days and a half months, no, as long as one day, you will find that this is everywhere."


    Jin Xiaohuan chuckled, "You think, except for our players, the general lifespan of elves is over a thousand years. Can you imagine two people living together for a thousand years?"


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, he really hadn''t thought about this problem.


    "We ordinary humans feel tired of living together for decades. Their long life span of thousands of years, even if they start to love again, will gradually calm down.


    Therefore, most of the elves are like this. As long as they think each other is good, both sides also have mutual affection for each other, and it is easy to answer the courtship of the other party.


    Anyway, living together for decades, and knowing whether it is the true love of the other party is equivalent to a trial and error. And they have many chances to try and error, so this situation is very common.


    But it is usually very polite. Just like before, as long as you make it clear that you have a partner, they will not be irritated and will send blessings to very gentlemen, and then politely say goodbye.


    Of course, there are a few extreme examples, but relatively rare. "


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, "This is very interesting."


    Jin Xiaohuan shook his head and smiled again, "Do you know what is the most interesting thing I have seen?"


    "I''m curious."


    "Have you seen Korean dramas?"


    Chen Luo questioned, "I don''t see much, but I know a little."


    "Isn''t there a classic paragraph in it, I hope that all the lovers in the world are relatives and sisters who have been separated for many years."


    Chen Luo smiled strangely, then suddenly said, "I seem to understand."


    This kind of spontaneous way of partnering with the elves, when it is inappropriate to live for a period of time, and then giving birth to a new partner, it is not surprising that the brother and sister are together.


    "Come, try the signature Chiyue Fruit Wine here."


    Jin Xiaohuan took the two glasses of wine personally brought by the boss and put them in front of Chen Luo��s eyes. He smiled and said, ��The elf winemaking is absolutely unparalleled in the world. No one can live every life like them. Every skill can rise to the level of art. Alas, I really envy."


    Chen Luo heard Jin Xiaohuan''s tone relaxed, but revealed a regretful taste, and did not know whether she was sentimental or simply sighed.


    However, Chen Luo did not ask, and did not even call up Jin Xiaohuan''s information.


    After all, everyone is only meeting for the first time, and it is not polite to explore other people��s affairs, and Chen Luo does not have the leisure to take care of others�� things.


    Chen Luo picked up that glass of Chiyue fruit wine. This wine was the same as its name. The red color was like a glass of blood. The only different color was a white arc inside.


    It looks like a white string moon in it, it looks very magical.


    Chen Luo exclaimed, "This wine glass and wine are like works of art, so I can''t bear to drink."


    "Poof, you will get used to it after a long time. You will definitely regret it if you come to Sylvia City if you don''t taste Chiyue Fruit Wine."


    Chen Luo nodded and immediately picked up the wine glass. The scent of the wine flew over first, so that he was refreshed and felt a sense of relaxation.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but put a light sip on his mouth. The entrance was a fiery gas. After passing through the throat and entering the belly, the fiery gas was extremely violently "exploded" and spread to the whole body!


    At this moment, Chen Luo felt that each of his cells was active, and his whole body was very warm and comfortable!


    "Good wine!"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh, "The entrance is smooth and sweet, and the taste is light but not rushing. When you drink it, there is a warmth flowing through the whole body, which is really enjoyable!"


    ��Author''s digression��: So who did you want, Jin Xiaohuan?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 227： This hero does not change his name

    "I didn''t lie to you?"


    Jin Xiao said with a smile, "Do you know how much I would pay for a show?"


    Chen Luo lowered the glass in awe and said with a smile, "With your playing standards, shouldn''t it be so low?"


    "20 elf gold coins."


    "Your performance is indeed worth the price."


    Chen Luo strolled down one day and already knew the value of the elf gold coins.


    3 elf gold coins can make an elf live a leisurely life in the king city of Sylvia, and 20 gold coins can live here for more than half a year.


    "Do you know how much this glass of Chiyue fruit wine is?"


    "Won''t it exceed 20 gold coins?"


    "A cup of 50 gold coins."


    Chen Luo looked at Jin Xiaohuan in surprise, and suddenly smiled, "That''s trouble, I only have one gold coin all over my body."


    "Relax, this cup counts as my request, it won''t let you pay."


    Jin Xiao laughed and said happily, "However, you only have one gold coin to make life difficult. Go buy a certain treasure."


    Chen Luo stunned, "Do you mean you can use the money in reality to buy gold coins in the Western Fantasy World?"


    "Of course, you are afraid to underestimate the merchants in this world." Jin Xiaohuan has a strange expression on his face. "Someone has used his business talent to earn gold coins in the game. He took it to sell money, which is not taken for granted. Really? How do you feel even whiter than me? Although I play less games, I know that most games on the market have gold coin merchants."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. He looked back at the moment from the players'' massive entry into the Western Fantasy World to the current trading process.


    Soon, Chen Luo discovered when a gold coin merchant appeared.


    It was after he opened the trading system of Abyss World that players of Western Fantasy World seemed to be inspired. Some began to use their identity in the game to earn coins and sell excess coins to other players of Western Fantasy World.


    Some reincarnation techniques are good. For example, if you are lucky to become a king or aristocrat on the mainland, then you are really making a fortune.


    Because the value of the gold coins in the Western Fantasy World is extremely high for foreign currency exchange, in the case of the human race, the renminbi that can be exchanged for one human race gold coin is about 2,000 yuan.


    The dwarves and elves, because of their rich gold content, are very beautifully cast and have the strongest purchasing power. One can be exchanged for nearly 3,000.


    In other words, the glass of Chiyue fruit wine that Chen Luo drank just now was worth 150,000 RMB!


    Chen Luo didn''t expect Jin Xiaohuan to be so bold and generous to the first stranger he had just met.


    "I just didn''t expect to be able to trade gold coins so quickly."


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile, then moved his thoughts and issued a system announcement.


    "West Fantasy World joined the trading system and currently only supports trading gold coins, each transaction will be charged a 1% service fee."


    Players of Western Fantasy World saw this system prompt and were immediately excited, especially those gold coin merchants.


    Although they do not have security issues through a certain treasure transaction now, the most troublesome thing is delivery.


    This game does not have any mail function, nor can it send money. After the player shoots it, the seller can only send it to the buyer''s place in person. The transaction is time-consuming and laborious, which is very inconvenient.


    Now with the official trading system as a guarantee and support, transaction security is absolutely guaranteed, and there is no possibility of being cheated.


    Although there is a 1% service charge, this money is definitely worth the cost.


    "Hey, just opened the trading system. I bought some gold coins and asked you to have a drink. I''m embarrassed myself to take advantage of girls."


    Jin Xiaohuan chuckled, "Forget it, didn''t I just say, I''m performing here for 20 gold coins, I told the boss, no gold coins are needed, and Chiyue Guojiu is enough. Just two glasses of wine just now , That''s what I got from the show."


    Chen Luo was able to see that Jin Xiaohuan did not seem to be short of money. He smiled, and he didn''t have any more hypocrisy. "Thank you so much."


    "Polite words are not necessary, mainly I think you are more pleasing."


    Jin Xiaohuan laughed lightly, and when Chen Luo looked at it in surprise, she was busy and explained, ��Don��t get me wrong, that��s not what it means, I just think you have a temperament that you can��t tell clearly, and you can��t help but give birth. Curiosity comes.


    Hey, we still don��t seem to have exchanged names yet. Under the introduction of myself, the predecessor was called Olivia, a first-order minstrel. The name in reality is Jin Xiaohuan. "


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "Yang Guo, the first-order demons."


    Jin Xiaohuan chuckled and gave Chen Luo a blank look, "Don''t joke, be serious."


    Chen Luo said innocently, "No kidding, this hero does not change his name and sits or changes his surname. His real name is Yang Guo."


    "puff."


    Jin Xiaohuan was in a daze, and the twig that laughed the next moment was trembling. "It turns out that, no wonder you got a epee, ha, haha, no, my stomach hurts and laughs. Your parents won''t be **** sculpture fans Right?"


    Chen Luo nodded and gave thumbs up to Jin Xiaohuan, "You are too smart!"


    "Hahaha, so are you looking for the little dragon girl?"


    Chen Luo said carelessly, "Of course, didn''t you just say that, only the beauty of the elven race can be a little dragon girl!"


    "Huh, I think it''s not difficult for you to find the little dragon girl in your looks, but there is still hope to find a **** sculpture first."


    "How to say?"


    Jin Xiaohuan finally eased up and gasped, smiling while saying, "There are many Warcrafts in the vicinity of the King City, among them there are many carvings, such as lightning carvings, fierce wing carvings, etc. As long as you have With enough strength, you can still capture domestication. By the way, what is the profession of the Devil Slayer? Why haven��t I heard of it before?"


    Chen Luo smiled, "It''s a long story. This body''s predecessor was called Okasi, and once fell off the cliff..."


    "Wait, what do you want to say next is that O''Keely''s death is unstoppable. He picked up the cheats under the cliff and learned the magic of the world."


    Jin Xiaohuan just heard a beginning and couldn��t help but interrupt Chen Luo with a smile.


    "Hey, you listened to me." Chen Luo hey, and continued, "Okay fell to half, and then was rescued by one person, saying he was talented..."


    "Bah, you can''t tell the truth?"


    Jin Xiaohuan couldn''t help it, rolled his eyes.


    Chen Luo still has an innocent expression, and his eyes are full of sincerity, "I said it is true! The man said that he was Lofis, and said he had a set of inheritance of the devil, and asked Okay West wanted to accept it, and then he agreed. The weapon used by the Devil Slayer is the Epee, so I carried such a big sword, or do you think I am really so low?"


    "Is that the Devil Slayer in the Abyssal World?"


    A clear voice suddenly came from outside the pub, and Chen Luo and Jin Xiaohuan looked at it with surprise at the same time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 228： national treasure

    "Whisper, are you back so soon?"


    A happy smile appeared on Jin Xiaohuan''s face, and he immediately greeted the female elf with a smile.


    Chen Luo stunned slightly, the person in front of him was the purpose of his current visit to Tang Qingyu.


    The appearance of the female elf Tang Tangyu was wearing was also very beautiful, which was similar to her face in reality.


    She was only wearing a lightweight leather armor at this time, with a long bow on her back, and she had a strong smell of heroism.


    To Chen Luo''s surprise, she was also followed by a tall white tiger, almost a meter and a half tall, which was a bit taller than the average tiger.


    Seeing the tiger come in, the elves in the tavern were not too surprised, and seemed to be accustomed to this scene.


    The elves have the natural affinity ability, and they can naturally communicate with the beasts to a certain extent, so many elves will domesticate some beasts as pets.


    Although tigers are fierce to humans, they are just one of the common wild animals to elves.


    In Silvia city, such large beasts can be seen everywhere, but they can be brought in in the outer city, but they cannot be brought into the core area of ??the king city.


    Chen Luo originally came here to find Tang Qingyu, but did not expect that Jin Xiaohuan and her would know each other.


    Looking at Tang Qingyu''s dress, I don''t have to guess that he is an archer, and looking at the magic lines on the back of the bow, I know that he is still a special magic archer of the elves.


    "Yeah, come back to replenish the food and prepare to go again."


    Jin Xiaohuan seemed very happy to see Tang Qingyu. He even ignored the question of the Devil Slayer just now and asked with a smile, "How is that national treasure still unwilling to come back with you?"


    Tang Qingyu smiled and said, "People''s national treasures can have the power of Tier 3 Warcraft here. If I have Tier 3 power, I might be able to persuade it."


    "Poof, you''ve spent months with it, haven''t you ever given up?"


    Tang Qingyu snorted softly, "I don''t believe in evil, I have to get it back!"


    Jin Xiao smiled and shook his head. "I''m fine anyway. I''ll wait to see it with you later."


    "Okay, I''m bored with it all by myself, you just accompany me."


    Jin Xiaohuan glanced at Chen Luo and introduced to him, "This Tang Qingyu, the predecessor was the second-order magic archer Afra. Oh, yes, by the way, she is also a big beauty in reality. "


    Tang Qingyu gave Jin Xiaohuan a blank look, and said to Chen Luo that he frowned, "I can''t compare with Xiao Huan, she looks better than the game in reality, I have her mobile phone number and WeChat, I can give you , As long as a glass of Chiyue fruit wine."


    Chen Luo laughed, "Okay, it happened that she just asked me for a drink. Now I invite you back. Remember to talk and give me the contact information."


    When Chen Luo finished speaking, he darted to the boss in the direction of the bar and said in elven language, "Boss, let''s have three more glasses of Chiyue fruit wine."


    "You guys are really interesting, can''t you tell the joke?" Tang Qingyu laughed, "Forget it, I''ll come back to replenish the food, I''m going to leave soon, and Xiao Huan will go with me, or keep it. Please, please."


    Jin Xiaohuan nodded and said in the direction of the bar, "Boss, don''t drink anymore, we are going now."


    The boss didn''t even ask Chen Luo, and even nodded directly to agree.


    Chen Luo was dumb, then pretended to be curious, "Where are you going?"


    "In the Sarimi Valley outside the city, Whisper found a panda there and always wanted to tame it, but it has the power of third-order Warcraft and has not been successful for several months."


    Chen Luo looked slightly surprised, "Panda?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know which player made the species pool. It''s super cute. I must bring it back!"


    When Tang Qingyu said here, his eyes were shining.


    When Chen Luo heard it, he was also interested. "Can I follow the past?"


    Tang Qingyu nodded indifferently, "Well, there are many Warcraft there, maybe you can still meet the goddess you want."


    Jin Xiaohuan couldn''t help laughing, "You heard what we said just now."


    Tang Qingyu gave her a white look, "You speak so loudly, and you use Chinese, can I not hear it? Go, buy food first."


    As soon as the three men bought supplies, they walked towards the Salimi Valley.


    While chatting on the road, Chen Luo also learned how the two of them met.


    Tang Qingyu was also attracted by Jin Xiaohuan''s song when passing by a pub, so he went up to meet him specially. After talking, he found out that it was all players, which became familiar.


    The two people felt a bit at first sight, the more they talked and the more speculative, they exchanged the contact information in reality in the back, and even lived together directly in the Western Fantasy World.


    The three of them walked for about an hour before they arrived at the Salimi Valley mentioned by Jin Xiaohuan and saw the legendary national treasure panda.


    In a dense bamboo forest, a creature with black and white fur and a pair of large black circles appeared on the round face.


    Chen Luo looked interesting, this thing is really a panda.


    His idea covered the entire Western fantasy world, and found that the creatures in reality, whether they are animals or plants, have already appeared in the Western fantasy world.


    These players are afraid that they have created a biological dictionary and created them one by one.


    The difference between this giant panda and the reality is that it is twice as big as a normal panda. Now it sits on the ground with its big belly, it is almost two meters high, and if it stands up, it is only about three meters.


    It breaks a bamboo with a thick bowl next to it, grabs it, countless short branches, and falls on the ground, then grabs the bamboo and feeds it into the mouth. Less than half a minute, the bamboo eats cleanly. .


    It had two black, furry ears on top of it, and it kept shaking as it ate comfortably.


    After the round panda had finished eating, it immediately reached out and broke a bamboo on the right, then prepared it in the same way and ate a bamboo again.


    To Chen Luo''s surprise, the broken bamboo grew quickly at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, it grew into a bamboo with a thick bowl.


    Chen Luo immediately analyzed the gene of this giant panda, and soon found the reason.


    In addition to the thick skin and thick skin of the third-order Warcraft, this giant panda has no ability to manipulate elements, but it has a very interesting ability-"prosperous vegetation".


    This skill is similar to the ability of the tree of life, but it is weaker.


    The tree of life can make no matter the animals and plants in the range covered by the huge breath of life, but this panda only has the ability to make plants grow quickly, and it is limited to the range in front of it.


    Then Chen Luo and they saw that this round creature was holding a big belly, and the left and right sides of the Han Han were holding bamboos, and their buttocks were not moved. They circulated back and forth and kept eating.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 229： Round

    "Wow, so cute!"


    Jin Xiaohuan was staring at the panda who was so stern and focused on eating.


    "Whisper, when I looked at it last time, didn''t it seem so big?"


    Tang Qingyu pointed to the giant panda that couldn''t stop eating at all. Renjun couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t the body a bit longer for you to eat like this every day?"


    "No, it has been eating here for several months!?"


    "Yeah, I eat bamboo here every day, and I haven''t stopped much, and I don''t go anywhere. It''s just like growing there."


    The round giant panda was eating happily. When he saw Chen Luo and his party, there was a very humanized color in his eyes, and he rolled his eyes and looked impatient.


    Again, you annoying elf.


    "Poof, whisper, is it rolling our eyes?"


    Tang Qingyu smiled and pointed to himself. "Accurately, it is rolling my eyes."


    "What did you do to make it look like this?"


    "Cough, I didn''t do anything. I just asked him to talk about Xiong Sheng''s ideals and gave him a look at the beautiful life that followed me."


    Now even Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that you are not talking very well, it is very satisfied with the life now."


    Chen Luo actually saw that the giant panda was advancing by eating bamboo, and it seemed very urgent.


    Tang Yuanyu and Jin Xiaohuan swept round their eyes, and were about to continue to nibble at the bamboo, but at this moment, it seemed to suddenly find something, and stopped gazing at Chen Luo.


    Its eyes glared at the boss, and even the favorite bamboo was not eaten. It made a chirping noise, and suddenly sat up from the ground, and then ran in the direction of them on all fours.


    Jin Xiaohuan''s expression was slightly shocked. This giant panda seemed to be very bulky, but it wasn''t running slow at all. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed out dozens of meters.


    Jin Xiaohuan looked at the powerful, panda-like panda. She instinctively held the harp in her hand.


    Tang Qingyu showed a happy face, she glanced at the nervous Jin Xiaohuan, "It''s okay, I''ve seen it prey on other Warcraft, not like this. Seeing its urgent look, it should be finally moved by my sincerity, Decided to follow me..."


    Before Tang Qing''s words were finished, he saw Yuan Luo rushed in front of Chen Luo, hugged his thigh, and then raised his head with a cute expression, full of flattering expressions.


    The picture suddenly became extremely funny, because the round body is three meters high, and Chen Luo is now only 1.8 meters tall, and the whole person is less than one-third of it.


    Even if he was lying on the ground at this time, his back almost reached Chen Luo''s chest.


    But it stretched out two thick front legs, hugged Chen Luo''s thigh, and had a cute expression on his face. Anyone at a glance knew that it was seeking support.


    Chen Luo was amazed that this roundness was a bit interesting.


    It is obviously impossible to know his identity, but he has the instinct of a beast, and it is clear who is the thickest thigh, even if he has suppressed his strength to only one order.


    Jin Xiaohuan:? ? ?


    Tang Qingyu:? ? ?


    The question marks on the two women''s faces, especially Tang Qingyu, was almost crazy. She talked to this Xiong Sheng ideal who had been chatting for months, and they both ignored it.


    As soon as Chen Luo appeared, he walked round and round and came to the front to sell and ask for support.


    Chen Luo saw Tang Qingyu''s dumbfounded look. He looked interesting, and did not stimulate her any more. Instead, he withdrew his legs that were hugged roundly, revealing a very disgusted look.


    "Haw~"


    The round made a strange cry, then stood up and took two steps back.


    Immediately afterwards, in the stunned eyes of the three Chen Luo, the head grabbed the ground and turned a heel.


    Then one by one, rolled around in circles around Chen Luo three people.


    Tang Qingyu and Jin Xiaohuan''s eyes widened, not knowing what Yuanwan was doing.


    When it turned over several times in a row, it stopped in front of Chen Luo. With another cute expression, he looked at Chen Luo with great anticipation.


    The two women could see it now, because the round face was full of expressions like "I''m so hard-working, you''ll take me soon".


    Chen Luo looked at Tang Qingyu with a murderous look. He showed an expression of crying and laughing, "Don''t look at me like that, it''s scary, I don''t know why it is like this."


    He lay prone on the ground, staring at Chen Luo for a long time with the look of expectation, but found that he was still unmoved.


    It stood up again and began to tumble and sell Meng.


    But this time it didn''t have a good direction, and suddenly rolled in the wrong place, rolling down from the hillside where Chen Luo stood.


    "Yeah!"


    Tang Qingyu and Jin Xiaohuan exclaimed, and their faces were worried.


    Below the hillside was a small ditch, which rolled down the ramp all the way, and then fell into the ditch with all fours.


    The small ditch is seven or eight meters deep, but only two or three meters wide, and the fat round is just stuck in the middle of the ditch.


    Its stout limbs struggled desperately, struggling to get up from the small ditch.


    However, its size is already large. The harder it gets inside, the more the body sinks into it. The dancing gesture looks extremely happy.


    "puff!"


    Jin Xiaohuan and Tang Qingyu were originally a little worried, but looking at this extremely funny picture, they still couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    When he heard a whine in his mouth like a cry for help, Tang Qingyu finally stopped his smile and glanced at Chen Luodao, "I''m not going to save it yet!"


    Chen Luo touched his nose, smiled helplessly, and immediately walked to the bottom of the hillside, reaching for the round bear paw.


    He made a very strenuous look, and pulled it suddenly, and rescued this stupid and cute round from the ditch.


    After being saved, he immediately lay down at Chen Luo''s feet, and then embraced his thigh with a cute expression.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo felt something was wrong. This round so obstinately had to hug his thighs, which should not be as simple as seeking support.


    Its instinctive response is so powerful, it must be aware of a crisis that threatens it, or has it been encountered?


    So it is desperately eating bamboo and wants to improve its strength.


    "Are you aware that your life is in danger?"


    Chen Luo spread his thoughts directly into his mind.


    The roundness was stunned for a moment. It looked up and stared at Chen Luo with big eyes, as if to determine whether the voice in his mind was Chen Luo.


    "answer me."


    When the round heard Chen Luo''s voice again, it immediately understood that the thigh in front of him was talking to himself again.


    The round and excited person stood up, and he stretched out the fat bear paw and pointed at a mountain in the distance.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 230： Panda Knight

    Chen Luo''s idea instantly shrouded on the mountain that was tens of kilometers away, and quickly gave insight into the situation there.


    The next moment, Chen Luo''s eyes narrowed.


    "This is...the breath of the abyss."


    This mountain called Junda Mountain is more than three thousand meters high. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain are all dense trolls and goblins. It is difficult to count at first glance, but it can be judged no less than one million by the naked eye alone.


    But unlike the previous trolls and goblins, each of them jumped in size. The original average height of the trolls was about 2 meters, and now even the shortest ones are about 2 meters and five. There are 3 meters.


    The goblin was originally about the same height as the dwarf, and the tallest was only 1.5 meters, but now it is generally the same height as the elf.


    Their skin has become a terrible existence like iron skin, and their eyes have become pupilless, covered with strange patterns.


    And whether they are trolls or goblins, their emotions are extremely unstable, a very manic, fanatical, chaotic, and a vague killing intention permeated the air.


    The chaotic emotions of millions of trolls and goblins are mixed, and the world is filled with a twisted taste. Ordinary people will be mad at a glance.


    On the top of the mountain, a giant troll with a size of four meters is reading a spell in his mouth. Unlike ordinary trolls, he is surrounded by a thick black gas like a substance, which is like an armor that wraps him. body.


    The mountain top was flattened at this time, and was arranged as a huge altar.


    With the order of the super troll, a normal troll and goblin were pushed into the middle of the altar with frightened faces.


    "The great abyssal prince Anglazte, we call your name and pray for your coming!"


    "We will be your humblest and sincere servant, and pray that you will rule this world!"


    "Angrazt, Kerrion, Larris..."


    "Angrazt..."


    The giant troll took all the trolls and goblins on the mountain to kneel toward the sky, shouting the full real name of the abyss demon lord, Anglazte.


    At this time, a narrow space crack suddenly appeared in the air, followed by a huge eye like an eye.


    Although only one eye can be seen, it is five or six meters in size, enough to see how large it is.


    The huge eyeballs burst out with a black light, which was in the middle of the tens of thousands of trolls and goblins on the altar.


    They screamed and turned into a plume of blood into giant eyes, and then a thought was transmitted from the crack.


    "There are too few sacrifices to let me come."


    With a happy look in Trund''s eyes, "I will provide you with more sacrifices, please wait patiently for a while."


    Anglazte did not reply, but disappeared into the air quickly.


    Trunde turned to look at all the trolls and goblins and commanded loudly, "Go and plunder more sacrifices for our master!"


    All trolls and goblins roared wildly like a black tide, rushing in the direction of Silvia.


    Chen Luo frowned slightly when he saw this, and immediately locked his thoughts in his mind, while looking back at the troll''s life course, he waved beckoningly, "Go."


    The excitement almost didn''t turn over on the ground, it followed behind Chen Luo in a hurry, and walked towards the hillside.


    "We are leaving here as soon as possible."


    Chen Luo said with a rather heavy expression.


    Tang Qingyu and Jin Xiaohuan were stunned for a moment, so it was unclear. So, how to get down and save this round expression.


    Tang Qingyu saw Chen Luo''s dignified expression and could not help asking, "What''s wrong."


    "I feel that there is a very large abyss magical energy approaching, there should be a large number of abyss monsters coming, we must return to Sylvia as soon as possible to inform the elves."


    Tang Qingyu and Jin Xiaohuan looked at each other with an incredible expression.


    "Isn''t the abyss monster only in the abyss world, how could it come to the Western fantasy world?"


    Chen Luo already knows how to come back after tracing back the life process of Trande at this time, but he can''t say that, he shook his head, "I don''t know, but the Devil Slayer is a professional developed specifically for the abyss monster, passive Talent is to sense magic energy.


    I feel absolutely right. This abyss is very strong. According to my estimation, there are at least a million or more, otherwise I will not be able to sense it so far away. "


    Tang Qingyu and Jin Xiaohuan''s expressions have changed slightly, as long as they have watched the video of the abyss world, they will know that the monsters of the abyss world are terrible.


    There, even if all players are extraordinary, they can only maintain an invincible situation with the demons on the first floor of the abyss.


    If a million-level monster comes over, I am afraid that only the power of the entire Balanya elf kingdom can resist.


    Tang Qingyu and Jin Xiaohuan didn''t ask any more, seeing Chen Luo''s expression, he knew he wouldn''t make fun of this kind of thing.


    "Then let''s go back and inform the Balanya elf royal family!"


    After Tang Qingyu finished speaking, he recruited the White Tiger, and then he rolled over and rode up, pulling Jin Xiaohuan up.


    "The speed of the panda is not slower than that of the big cat, you try it or not, let you ride."


    Chen Luo is full of black lines, even if this tiger is called a big cat, I want to become a panda knight?


    Or a panda hero?


    However, at this time, in order to show his strength in line with his own, he had to beckoning roundly.


    Round and round, the expression of Meng Meng Da immediately came up, and when Chen Luo was turned over to ride on his back, it behaved quite obediently, without any trace of dissatisfaction, but instead was full of honour.


    After Tang Qingyu saw a bit of eating, she snorted and touched the white tiger''s head, "big cat, go back."


    The white tiger screamed, kicked the ground with four feet, and jumped incomparably light, then quickly rushed towards the direction of Silvia.


    "Keep up."


    After hearing the words, Yuanfan immediately stepped off his thick thighs and ran quickly, catching up in the direction of Tang Qingyu and Jin Xiaohuan.


    Although the white tiger is carrying two elves, they are both women, and their weight is actually very light, so the running speed is not affected much.


    The roundness seems to be bulky, but the speed is not slow at all, and it runs at full speed, and the speed does not fall at all on the white tiger.


    "Sculpture hero did not become a panda knight..."


    Chen Luo smiled self-deprecatingly in his heart. Although he behaved in a panic, he was actually calm in his heart.


    When Luo Luo tears the space crack, he can directly open the space crack completely and pull it to the Western Fantasy World to kill it. Even an idea can wipe out all these abyss monsters.


    But he didn''t do it because the elves were so comfortable, they needed a crisis.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 231： The catastrophe is coming

    Chen Luo wanted to create a crisis for the elves a long time ago, but he hadn''t figured out how to use it. Now that Tronde saves himself the trouble.


    Chen Luo already knew at this time that Trande was a avatar of the abyssal will, and secretly attached to himself when the abyss world and himself met.


    Then when he returned to the kingdom of God, he entered the Western fantasy world through the turning pool.


    Only after the transformation of the law of reincarnation, Trunder has actually been synchronized by the rules of the Western Fantasy World.


    It is not an abyss will avatar, nor does it have the ability to grasp the laws of the abyss will.


    So immediately after he became a troll, he began the first step, ruling the troll''s Gula clan.


    The trolls have not shown extraordinary powers in recent years. If they have to be stronger, they are barely voodoo priests.


    But they use poison at most, some strange cursing ability, compared to the wizard, the weak is negligible.


    The only thing that trolls and goblins are stronger than elves is their powerful reproductive ability. When the number of Alvin mainland elves exceeded 50 million, only the number of trolls exceeded 200 million.


    If it weren''t for the Moon Elf Kingdom''s constant encirclement and suppression of trolls and goblins, I''m afraid this number would double.


    The emergence of Tronde quickly changed this situation, he was born with the ability to communicate the abyss, entered the abyssal power, and used the abyss breath, that is, the abyss magic energy to transform the body of the troll and distort their minds. .


    If it was originally a guy with an extremely negative attitude, and encountered a demon full of evil and devouring desire, of course it was a hit.


    For the abyss demon, this is like being hungry and eating and sending it to the door, and someone who just wanted to sleep put on a pillow.


    Especially Trande communicates through the first floor of the abyss. Although only three months have passed in the Western Fantasy World, the abyss world has passed 100 years.


    Anglazte has devoured the vast majority of demon lords of the same rank at this time, and has become the abyssal lord who rules the first layer of the abyss.


    Anglatzt has the ability to influence and devour negative emotions. When he finds such delicious food, he immediately grabs these guys and drags his will to himself.


    Many trolls were directly devoured by demons, and their consciousness was demonized, becoming an unconscious monster. The millions of trolls and goblins are the result of the transformation of Anglazte''s power.


    The most intuitive effect of demonization is that the body becomes stronger and the skin is harder than iron. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to cut their skin.


    And they have no fear, only crazy killing and devouring desire.


    With this demonized power, Trunde quickly unified the Gula clan.


    Those who rebelled or were not affected by Anglazte��s will were either sacrificed or escaped.


    Immediately afterwards, Tronde took the second step and established a demon belief in the worship of Anglazte in the Gula clan. Some of the trolls with outstanding spiritual power were selected as demon warlocks.


    They can use the power of the demon lord to curse the enemy, such as decay, aging, poisoning, and demonization.


    Immediately afterwards, Tronde began to spread demonic beliefs among trolls and goblins. Their powerful power quickly attracted a large number of believers to join, and gradually began to annex other troll clans.


    When Chen Luo looked back here, he was actually a little surprised. This guy, Trande, didn''t know where to learn. He actually learned to confuse people through faith.


    Among all the conquered and affected clans, he established Anglazte''s totem pole for worshippers to worship every day.


    Tronde sent a large number of demon warlocks like the Church of Light to preach among all troll clans.


    The content of the faith is also very simple, it is nothing more than believers who have eternal life and believers who have strong power.


    Although simple, it is also very effective.


    After all, the demonized troll''s strength rises in a straight line, which is the best evidence.


    The influence of demonic beliefs expanded rapidly, and more and more trolls were deceived and joined the Gula clan of Trund.


    But there are still some trolls who are determined, or have a bright heart, optimism, optimism, and optimism.


    Although trolls are ugly and have demon in their names, they are not inherently evil species. They are actually not less intelligent than elves.


    Seeing the increasing influence of Trund, the visionary troll chief immediately began to draw a line with Trund and refused to go to the Horde to teach the demon warlock.


    The consequence of this was naturally ruthlessly destroyed by Trand.


    Under the attack of the powerful demonized trolls, the troll clans that dared to resist were destroyed one by one, and their people were sacrificed to Anglazte to transform more demonized trolls.


    In just three months, half of the troll clan was destroyed under the attack of Tronde.


    The millions of demonicized armies seen in the Emirates Mountains are less than one-tenth of the army of Trund.


    At this time, Trand began the third step, opening the space channel between the abyss and the Western fantasy world, putting all the species of Anglazte and the abyss, and destroying the entire Western fantasy world.


    That''s why Chen Luo just saw the scene.


    It''s just that there are too few sacrifices to make Anglatz come.


    At the same time as Tronde ordered, the remaining tens of millions of demonized trolls and goblins also launched a full-scale attack on the other three elven kingdoms, and the remaining half of the troll clan.


    This will be a catastrophe for the entire Alvin continent. If elves, trolls, and goblins cannot cope with it, genocide is possible.


    Of course Chen Luo would not sit idly by. He needed Strand to hone the races on the continent and stimulate them to evolve, instead of letting Strand play badly in his own world.


    Really when the three races can''t handle it, Chen Luo can take any action to clean up Trand at any time.


    However, at present, trolls and goblins are indeed too weak. They must be strengthened appropriately, otherwise they will definitely be wiped out before the elves.


    Chen Luo began to think about how to enhance the power of trolls and goblins on his round back. They started too late now and could not become strong in a short time.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, perhaps only a little amplified in their existing power.


    After a moment, Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he thought of an interesting idea.


    Now that Tronde has created a demon warlock, Chen Luo can also turn the troll''s voodoo priest into a warlock.


    And Trund communicated with the plane of the abyss, Chen Luo can let the giant magician use the summoning technique to summon the abyss demon to attack the poison with poison.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Why no one voted. . . Ask for a silver ticket!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 232： Overbearing President Fan

    Chen Luo felt that this idea was feasible, and smoothly added dark elements to all elements of the Western Fantasy World.


    When there is light, there must be darkness, but Chen Luo didn''t think about which class to use dark elements before. Now the warlock can drive dark elements to cast spells.


    With Chen Luo''s decision, he began to consider the ability of the goblin.


    Goblins have been enslaved all these years, and their only commendable place is perhaps cunning and cleverness, plus a huge number.


    Trolls have been driving mining in the pits for many years, but they have made a lot of mining techniques, such as learning to use gunpowder and acid to corrode minerals that could not be mined by humans.


    Chen Luo thought of this, a clear idea had already appeared in his mind.


    And by this time, they had already reached Sylvia.


    "Whisper, I''m going offline."


    At this time, Jin Xiaohuan said suddenly.


    Tang Qingyu froze for a moment, then quickly asked with a concerned expression, "Time for treatment?"


    Jin Xiaohuan nodded and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, although I want to fight alongside you, my body is not allowed."


    "Go ahead, it''s just a game. Where is your life is important." Tang Qingyu busy comforted Jin Xiaohuan.


    Chen Luo twitched in his heart, and hadn''t spoke in a hurry, Jin Xiaohuan went offline.


    "She''s ill?"


    Tang Qingyu''s expression was a bit dim, "Cancer. She originally wanted to prolong life by survival in the game, but the game company suddenly changed the time flow rate ratio, and finally wasted such a long time in vain."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, there are many types of cancer, and some can be cured.


    Although Tang Qingyu didn''t say it was cancer, judging from her expression, it should be classified as a terminal illness.


    No wonder Jin Xiaohuan was so bold when she was in the pub before, and it is no wonder that when she mentioned the long life of the elf, she would sigh that way.


    Chen Luo had never thought about this before. It turns out that cancer patients can extend their remaining life in this way.


    Chen Luo did not ask why Jin Xiaohuan did not go to the abyss world, because the player who set the Western Fantasy World himself could not log in to the abyss world. Even if he committed suicide, he still could not log in, but the players in the abyss world were You can log in to the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo didn''t think of an unintentional move, Jin Xiaohuan could not extend his life...


    He immediately readjusted the flow rate ratio between reality and Western fantasy world to 1 day and 1 year. As to whether he can help Jin Xiaohuan, he is not clear.


    "You follow me to remind the royal family!"


    Tang Qingyu obviously didn''t want to continue talking about this, reaching for the big cat and letting him rush towards the palace.


    Chen Luo directly gave Yuanyuan a command in his mind, allowing it to keep up with Tang Qingyu.


    Tang Qingyu is just an ordinary elf. If she doesn''t keep up, she is afraid that she wants to meet the royal family.


    If the news is not timely, when the royal family reacts, the demonized army of Tronde will have already arrived.


    Sure enough, when Tang Qingyu rushed outside the gate of the palace, he was stopped by a group of heavily armed elves.


    "Bold! Don''t you know the ban! Take it for me!"


    The guards of the palace gate shouted loudly, and immediately ordered the guards to go and arrest them.


    Tang Qingyu hurriedly said, "I am the second-order ranger Afra! My information about the life and death of the elves will be reported to your majesty in person!"


    The elf stunned for a moment. When he saw the identity card from Tang Qingyu, he immediately waved his hand and stopped the palace gate guard who stepped forward.


    Chen Luo was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Qingyu to have such an identity among the elves.


    Rangers are spies of elves, and they are in charge of investigating intelligence.


    But now the elves have no enemies, so the Rangers are mostly listening to the surrounding Warcraft.


    The elf commander injects a magic energy into the wooden identity card. When he saw the magic image of Tang Qingyu appearing on it, he compared with the real person in front of him, and after confirming that the two were consistent, he swung back. The guard stepped forward.


    But the expression of the elf leader is still very cold, he said coldly, "If your message is not as you said, it will be two crimes and punishment, can you be clear!?"


    Tang Qingyu jumped off the big cat with the same indifferent look. "You have one more nonsense here will only make us a little more dangerous. Please take us to see your majesty."


    The elf commander couldn''t help but furiously, but when Tang Qingyu said nothing, he looked directly at his eyes, and his full anger suddenly disappeared.


    "follow me!"


    The elf commander looked away, but soon felt that he was acting a little counseling, so he had to cover up this embarrassment with a louder voice.


    Chen Luo looked funny, this elf commander was also a third-order warrior anyway, and he would be in the light of Tang Qingyu''s momentum.


    This chick is really full of overbearing president Fan, although it is a female president.


    After letting the two pets wait outside the palace, they were led by the elves and went all the way to the palace.


    The elf commander let the two wait outside the palace and go in alone to report to the current King of the Kingdom of Baranya, Gresham Baranya.


    While waiting outside, Chen Luosi did not panic, but also leisurely to appreciate this magnificent royal palace.


    The Silvia city was originally built with artistic atmosphere, and this royal palace has reached its peak. It can be said that it is the masterpiece of the entire elven architectural art.


    Chen Luorao enjoyed the moment for a while, but found Tang Qingyu staring at him.


    "what happened?"


    Chen Luo said inexplicably.


    "How do I feel that you are here to visit?"


    Tang Qingyu glared at Chen Luo and gritted his teeth, "If you are here to visit, fooling me into the palace, I''ll hack you!"


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, knowing that Tang Qingyu was afraid that it was a bit resentful because of the round things.


    He shook his head and said, "Relax, I feel absolutely right. If it''s fake, you can just chop me into puree."


    "Since it''s true, why are you so calm."


    "It''s just a game, it''s a big deal when it''s time to go offline, and if it doesn''t work, you''ll die once, what''s so scary?"


    Tang Qingyu sneered, "Counseling."


    Chen Luo was speechless. This chick really resented himself. He just said that from the perspective of a player. To say Tang Qingyu by someone else is definitely not the evaluation.


    "Then are you going to coexist and die with the Kingdom of Balanya Elves?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Tang Qingyu replied without asking. "I have lived in the Western Fantasy World for almost seven years. I have met many elven friends here. Most of them are innocent and kind, and they have no intentions. The scams of Yuwu are quite different.


    They like me, and I like them too. Sometimes, I even think they are not a game program at all, but a real life, here is also a real world.


    If they are all dead, this game is not interesting to me, it is better to leave the game. "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 233： Unmovable Epee

    Chen Luo couldn''t help but stunned, Tang Qingyu had a deep true feeling for the characters in the game, and treated them as real friends.


    Although they are indeed real lives, in fact, most players still regard the people inside as game programs. Even if the AI ??is high and they have rich feelings, they only think that the game company''s technology is strong.


    Therefore, they do not care about the life and death of the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World, and even ignore it directly.


    Like people like Shang Wenxuan and Lei Chengyang, launching a battlefield casually is the death of hundreds of thousands of lives. If they really regard the indigenous people here as life, they will definitely not start a war so easily.


    There is also Jiang Junhao, who treats this as a game and keeps on strategy. The goal is to destroy this world, and he will not even care about the life and death of the indigenous people.


    The last time the Roman continent was destroyed is the most direct example. He will probably not care if it is replaced by a human.


    Tang Qingyu is the first player Chen Luo has contacted, who is the first person to regard the natives of the Western Fantasy World as real life, as friends, and want to protect them.


    Chen Luo felt a little touch in his heart. In the Western fantasy world, there are very few things that can cause him to have emotional fluctuations.


    Everything is under control, and his thoughts can change any result, so that he no longer has to generate extra emotions, so he will always be leisurely and casual.


    Chen Luo smiled, "I understand, I will help you."


    Tang Qingyu didn''t know why. Since Chen Luo snatched the billowing away, seeing that everything on his face was under control and the smile of the old god, she could not contain the urge to pump him.


    "Forget it, you should run or run, we are still strangers, and you have no obligation to help me."


    "Once I was born and I was familiar again, we all got along for a day. How can we be friends?"


    "Huh, I don''t want to be your friend."


    Chen Luo smiled, "Then be a good friend."


    Tang Qingyu gave him a squinted look. "Oh, men want to be friends with women, they usually don''t have any good intentions."


    Chen Luo was dumb, and soon laughed again, "Then you don''t have to worry about me."


    Tang Qingyu was about to satiate Chen Luo a few words, but he saw that the elf leader came out of the palace and said indifferently, "Your Majesty is very busy now, no matter what the emergency, let you follow the normal procedure, first report Give the general the rider, and then he will report to your majesty."


    Tang Qingyu''s expression suddenly changed, "Don''t you say it''s a matter of life and death!?"


    The elf commander''s expression froze. "Bold! Your majesty will not hold you guilty of running wildly outside Miyagi. It is already extremely kind. Follow the normal procedure to find your general, otherwise you will be punished!"


    "It''s too late to follow the normal process! What on earth does your majesty do?"


    Chen Luo knew what Gresham would do any more, his thoughts could cover the entire Western fantasy world, and an elven palace was naturally a matter of course.


    While the elves commanded in and reported, Gresham was playing chess with Queen Hilary.


    When he heard that the elves commanded that there was a ranger and an urgent event report, Gresham was concentrating on how to go next, without even looking back, and just said, "What can happen to life and death? I don��t understand the rules. ? Follow the normal process."


    The elf leader did not dare to question, and immediately bowed back.


    Chen Luo was not surprised at Gresham''s reaction, because this is the case of the elves. In their view, there is nothing in the Alvin continent that can threaten their existence.


    In addition, the long lifespan has caused their chronic child, everything is not in a hurry, everything is in a hurry.


    "What does your majesty do you know?"


    "I want to see your majesty!"


    Tang Qingyu was going directly to the palace.


    The elf commander was furious. He had long been worried about the matter at the gate of the palace, but the other party said that it was a matter of life and death, and he kept suppressing it.


    Now that Gresham has given clear instructions, he will naturally no longer have scruples.


    "Dare to break into the palace! Come here, get me!"


    Hearing the order, dozens of palace guards immediately gathered around and surrounded Tang Qingyu and Chen Luo Tuan.


    There are dozens of court mages on the outskirts holding the staff and chanting mantras. If they dare to act violently, they will fear that the spell will come over immediately.


    The weakest of these guards and wizards also have a first-order, most of them are second-order, and a few are third-order like elf commanders.


    Tang Qingyu was really angry and anxious. If she dared to continue to go inside, these guards would not have any scruples, and would directly kill them on the spot.


    "Send them to the dungeon and wait for His Majesty to release!"


    The elf commander sneered, and immediately let the guards take down Tang Qingyu''s bow and arrow, but when they wanted to get Chen Luo''s epee, they had a problem.


    Chen Luo did not resist from beginning to end, and let the two court guards solve the epee behind him.


    As soon as they solved it, they found that the Epee seemed to be heavy. With the strength of the two-tier fighters of the two of them, they could not grasp it, and they fell off the ground directly.


    boom!


    The epee seemed to fall into the tofu heap, hitting the ground straight, breaking the heavy granite on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned now, looking at the black epee inserted in the granite, and their faces became strange.


    But they know the hardness of the granite on the ground. Even if ordinary ironware is cut on it, it can only leave a shallow mark at most.


    But this black epee, actually crushed the granite, and inserted it into the ground more than ten centimeters.


    Even more weird, this epee is still without a edge.


    How heavy is this sword?


    The two guards did not believe in evil, and one of them stretched out his hands to pull out the epee. As a result, no matter how hard he exerted force, even if he exerted the strength of feeding, it was difficult to shake it.


    Another guard immediately went to help when he saw the situation, but the result was the same. The black epee remained still, and there was no difference between two people and one person.


    Then the third, the fourth, and the fifth, no longer able to squeeze in talent stopped.


    The five second-order warriors, together with the bard''s power blessing, exerted the strength of the whole body.


    However, the black epee is as steady as Mount Tai, with no sign of moving.


    "A bunch of waste, go away!"


    The elf commanded the five second-order warriors who had blushed and blushed, and walked over in person, trying to pull up this heavy sword.


    He stretched out his right hand to hold the hilt first, pulling it out firmly, without moving.


    The elf commander''s face changed slightly, and he stretched out his hands to hold the hilt, and began to exert force.


    Still not moving.


    A blue grudge emerged from the elf commander''s body, and all his strength was used.


    The black epee seemed to grow on the ground, still standing still.


    This time, apart from Chen Luo''s casual expression, everyone''s face changed.


    ��Author''s off-topic��: Today is five more, and the next three chapters will be issued in a row. It should be in the afternoon.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 234： what the **** do you want

    Tier 3 warriors use fighting spirit, and the power has at least five tons of strength, that is, ten thousand pounds of strength.


    The elf commander couldn''t move the epee with all his strength, that is to say, the weight of the sword exceeded ten thousand pounds?


    But how is this possible?


    Chen Luo looked only at the first-order strength, how could he carry such a heavy sword!


    They looked at Chen Luo, an "ugly" elf, with an incredible expression on his face.


    The elf commander at this time did not believe in evil spirits, and tried his best to work hard again.


    But the Epee didn''t pull, but the granite under his feet couldn''t bear such a big force, and was crushed on the ground.


    Tang Qingyu was originally full of indignation, and wanted to break free of the guards of the palace guard. When she saw this scene, she looked at Chen Luo with a look of consternation.


    Seeing that the other party was still like an old god, not strange, Tang Qingyu''s expression became very strange, staring at Chen Luo with his eyes, revealing the color of inquiry.


    When Chen Luo saw Tang Qingyu''s quirky expression, he couldn''t guess what she was thinking. He immediately smiled and said in Chinese, "Hammer of Thor."


    Chen Luo only said four words, but Tang Qingyu understood it instantly.


    He means that the Epee recognizes people like Thor''s Hammer, and no one can move it except the people it recognizes.


    In Tang Qingyu''s mind, he didn''t expect that this epee seemed ordinary, but it was such a powerful weapon.


    Tang Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, which was an opportunity.


    As long as they can''t pull it up, this epee will always be inserted in the front entrance of the palace. As long as Gresham comes out and sees it, he can''t do it without asking the reason.


    The elf commander crushed the ground, and the epee remained motionless.


    His face was embarrassing, just blamed his hands for waste, and now he can''t handle it, which is really shameful.


    The elf commander coughed lightly, and he withdrew his grudge, shouting at a court guard, "Go and call Fred and Tours!"


    The guard was stunned and stared at the epee. When he heard the order of the elf commander, he kept busy and called to the other two commanders in the court.


    It didn''t take long for the two elves in armor to come with a few guards.


    When they saw the situation in front of the palace, they also all looked surprised.


    "Harrison, what happened, let you call us all."


    Fred looked at the situation in front of him a little bit puzzled and couldn''t help asking first.


    The elf commander Harrison looked embarrassed and had to tell the story just now.


    "Haha, Harrison, wouldn''t you not have eaten?"


    The other elf commander, Turs, laughed, and immediately walked over, grabbed the hilt with his hand, and pulled hard, "I don''t think this sword is too heavy."


    As soon as his words fell, he realized that the sword had no reaction.


    "Huh?" Tours changed to holding the hilt in both hands, and began to increase his strength a little bit.


    Soon, the green muscles on Tours''s forehead burst, and his face was flushed, and the epee remained motionless, seemingly taunting his incompetence.


    Tours''s expression changed slightly, and the relaxed smile on his face had disappeared. He even used his full strength even when he was angry.


    The result is no different from Harrison''s situation.


    Harrison''s face looked better in an instant, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this guy couldn''t pull it up, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get here in the future.


    Fred looked surprised, and the expression of Tours was obviously not like it was pretending.


    "let me try."


    Although Tours was not reconciled, he could not get it for a long time, so he had to make room for Fred.


    Next, all the court guards present saw a very strange situation.


    The three main guards of the palace took turns to pull this epee, but they couldn''t pull it up.


    In the end, the three had to work together to use their grudges to pull out their swords, and the results did not change.


    At this point, everyone felt something was wrong.


    The strength of the three Tier 3 warriors is at least 30,000 jin. How can a normal person carry such a heavy sword on his back? He is still a Tier 1 person.


    The atmosphere was very quiet and depressed.


    The faces of the three commanders changed to pig liver, and before the dozens of hands, the three of them could not pull out a seemingly ordinary sword, which was disgraceful to grandma''s house.


    Especially Tours and Fred, which had nothing to do with them originally, was eventually called by Harrison, who even took them to the wax.


    The epee was in front of the gate of Gresham''s palace. As long as he went out, he could see it. When the time came, he asked what was going on.


    How do they answer?


    Because of our incompetence, we can''t pull this great sword, so that''s it.


    "You, pick up your weapon."


    Harrison''s expression changed a few times, and he had to look at Chen Luo. With an aggressive look, he yelled at him.


    Harrison couldn''t help it. Although he was ashamed, if he was seen by Gresham, he would have no more face.


    "No!"


    Tang Qingyu heard Yan immediately shouted at Chen Luo in Chinese.


    Although Harrison could not understand Chinese, he also knew that Tang Qingyu would not say anything good.


    Sure enough, Chen Luo laughed and said, "Oh, how is this good? This sword fell off my body, and I can''t pull it up."


    Harrison and others looked at Chen Luo''s expression and knew he was bullshit, but what could they do?


    Could it be that he held a knife on Chen Luo''s neck, forcing him to take the Epee away.


    It''s already very shameful. If it''s really done, once it''s spread, Harrison and others won''t have to go out and meet people.


    "what the **** do you want?"


    Harrison gritted his teeth and asked Chen Luo.


    "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you meet her wishes."


    Chen Luo smiled, pointing at Tang Qingyu and laughing.


    Chen Luo can actually let Tang Qingyu see Gresham if he wants, and he can even directly order him to order an army to prepare for the coming monster.


    But even the elves were not in a hurry, Chen Luo was even less anxious.


    Without letting them pay a price, they will never know the pain, and they will never be able to change this loose character.


    Moreover, what Chen Luo played in front of Tang Qingyu was only the identity of a first-order demon slayer, and then he had to show his strength in line with his identity. If there were too many unreasonable places, it would be difficult to get along in the future.


    Harrison''s expression suddenly became very ugly. Of course, he knew what Tang Qingyu''s wish was.


    But Gresham has made it clear that Tang Qingyu will follow the process. Even if he enters again now, the answer he gets will be no different.


    [The author''s off topic]: 839,014,929 Let''s talk about the group number, although there are not many people.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 235： Definitely not a good person

    Harrison was in a dilemma. He thought about it for a moment, and then said daringly, "You pick up the sword first, and I will go in and report it to you again. As for whether your majesty will see you, I can''t guarantee it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t see His Majesty today, and this sword will not move."


    Harrison''s face instantly became ashen, and the strongest person in the Kingdom of Baranya was Tier 4, and because of racial talents, they were all wizards, and there was no warrior.


    The physical strength of the fourth-order mages cannot match that of the first-order fighters, so Harrison and others present actually represent the strongest person in the kingdom of Balanya.


    Even if they can''t pull out this epee, others are even more impossible.


    If this epee has been stuck here and can''t be moved, this is undoubtedly the face of the whole Balanya kingdom, or the kind of slap.


    Harrison stared at Chen Luo for a moment, but found that he could not see the elf in front of him no matter what.


    Only the first-order strength, any strength here is stronger than Chen Luo.


    But he didn''t seem to worry about his own safety at all. From beginning to end, he looked relaxed and contented, as if coming in for a tour.


    "You tell me what is said about the life and death of the elves. The three of us judge together. If it is true, the three of us go in together and report to His Majesty."


    Seeing the atmosphere stiffen, Tours suddenly said.


    Fred nodded his head and rounded the field. "In the final analysis, you are not here to make trouble. If you are talking about facts, not only innocence, but also great work."


    Chen Luo smiled, but these three elves were a bit interesting.


    However, this matter is indeed only he can explain clearly, and Tang Qingyu only rushed in because he believed his words, and actually did not know what the abyss monster looked like.


    "It''s cumbersome to explain. You should have aerial reconnaissance power. Send someone to fly straight north. You should be able to find the enemy in less than a hundred miles."


    No matter how she explained the elves, Chen Luo would be suspicious, and it would be better for them to see it with their own eyes.


    Harrison and others looked at each other, exchanged glances, and then nodded imperceptibly.


    "We believe what you said for the time being, and will immediately send a Ranger to investigate, but you have to pick up the sword first and go to the side hall to wait for the news."


    Chen Luo nodded, lifted his feet, and walked over. He stretched out his right hand and grasped the hilt, then pulled out the heavy sword and put it back behind him.


    Harrison and others looked amazed. They really couldn''t figure out why the three tier three fighters couldn''t pull up the epee. In Chen Luo''s hands, they seemed to have no weight.


    "follow me."


    Harrison waved the guards back and took Chen Luo, Tang Qingyu and others to a side hall.


    "Are you a soldier?"


    Harrison finally couldn''t help asking the curiosity in his heart.


    "Both, and not."


    At this time, Fred had ordered the Griffon Knight to investigate according to Chen Luo''s position, and only Harrison and Tours were left in the partial hall.


    The two of them froze at the same time, and Tours immediately asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I got an ancient heritage called the Devil Slayer. They were extraordinary people who dealt with the abyssal demons in the ancient times. In the battle with countless demons, they tempered a set of skills specifically for demons."


    Harrison and Tours were stunned and stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect such an answer at all.


    "Abyss Demon? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    In the recorded history of the elves, they only knew that they were born from the tree of life, but they hadn��t heard of anything farther before.


    Devil or something is not in their concept.


    Chen Luo began to compile casually, "At the beginning of the world, light and dark night were born. Light represents goodness and order, and dark night represents evil disorder. The source of light is the creator. He created everything in the Western fantasy world, and the darkness represents the evil abyss master, and the creature he created is the abyss demon..."


    Tang Qingyu rolled his eyes when he heard the beginning.


    This **** actually used the opening CG content of the abyss world to fool Harrison and Tours.


    But looking at the two men with doubts and doubts, it seemed that they really listened.


    After listening to Chen Luobo''s magnificent braids, Harrison froze for a while before asking, "This epee is the weapon of the devil."


    "Exactly."


    "But your strength is obviously only one order, why can you carry such a heavy sword?"


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "This sword is called Daju, which means the earth in ancient languages, so it represents the power of the earth. No one can lift it unless it is recognized by it. For you It has a weight of tens of thousands of catties, but only a few tens of catties in my hands."


    Tang Qingyu almost didn''t laugh out loud, and Da Ju Jian came, why don''t you just call Xuan Tie Epee.


    This **** didn''t even draft a lie, he opened his mouth, even his expression and tone were in place.


    If it were not Tang Qingyu who knew Chen Luo''s details, she would almost believe it.


    "It''s not a good person to lie like this."


    Tang Qingyu glanced at Chen Luo, and had already made a judgment about who he was.


    If Chen Luo knew what Tang Qingyu was thinking at this time, he was afraid to cry or laugh.


    Harrison and Tours were in a sudden realization, followed by a relief expression.


    Fortunately, fortunately, everyone can''t lift it, not just us.


    They stayed in the side hall for about half an hour, and Fred rushed in, eagerly saying, "Come on, hurry up to see your majesty with me."


    The expressions of Harrison and Tours are both changed, and Fred''s expression undoubtedly proves that Chen Luo said it is true, which is also the last thing they want to happen.


    "Fred, what did the Griffon Knight see?"


    "Meet your majesty and say together."


    Chen Luo and Tang Qingyu followed behind the three and returned to the front of the palace.


    This time all the way unimpeded, I entered the palace directly and saw the king and queen.


    While Harrison and others salute, Chen Luo will happily observe the architecture and decoration of the palace, as well as the beautiful elven beauties inside.


    Although everyone in the elven family is very beautiful, there are also high and low ugliness.


    The maids in this palace are obviously carefully selected. They are all beauties among the beauties. It is no exaggeration to describe them with the beauty of the world.


    And their temperament is indifferently outstanding, with a ray of fairy air, which is even more rare.


    Whichever one is put in the outside world, I''m afraid it will be treated as a fairy.


    [The author''s digression]: In addition, some people commented that South Korea does not want to see it. Why is it that Korea will start in reality... that is because I dare not write the country like this, and I am harmonious every minute!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 236： A reward for merit

    When Chen Luo looked at the elves'' beauties, they couldn''t help but look over.


    Because Chen Luo was carrying the epee that had just been named Daju, and his appearance, it wouldn''t work to attract attention.


    It is not uncommon for elven clan to be beautiful, but ugly.


    When Chen Luo was looking at them, some people could not help covering their mouths to hide their smiles.


    But neither of them has any contempt or irony, just find it very interesting.


    They didn''t resist Chen Luo''s gaze very much, because they could all see that it was pure appreciation, appreciation of beautiful things, without any other taste.


    For them, it is a better compliment than language.


    Tang Qingyu stood next to Chen Luo, and naturally noticed the bastard''s move.


    In Tang Qingyu''s view, Chen Luo''s eyes were interpreted as lustful, and even the big things in front of him were ignored.


    Chen Luo soon noticed the disdainful expression of Tang Qingyu, he blinked at the other party, and then continued to appreciate it casually.


    Tang Qingyu suddenly became so angry that he could not see it at all, and he listened to Fred telling Gresham to report the information from the Griffon Knight.


    "Your Majesty, millions of trolls and goblins are killing in the direction of Sylvia, more than a hundred kilometers from the king city. They killed all living creatures on the road, whether it be elves or warcraft. Or those animals died in their hands!"


    King Gresham is very young in appearance, and looks only as if he were in his twenties, but in fact he is more than 700 years old, and he is also a fourth-order mage.


    He heard Fred��s words, and his face was still indifferent. "The dirty and ugly trolls and goblins are not the first time to infest. Why do you panic like this?"


    Fred smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, these trolls and goblins are by no means the same as before! Their body size has almost doubled, and each one is infinitely powerful, and their skin has become hard as iron, and magic below the first order It is almost ineffective and very difficult to deal with. What is even more terrifying is that they have millions of them. If we do not mobilize all the extraordinary powers back as soon as possible, I am afraid we will have difficulty resisting their demon army!"


    Gresham frowned and said in disbelief, "Impossible, how filthy existence like trolls and goblins can withstand our powerful magic!"


    Fred looked solemn and said again, "I didn''t believe the news from the Griffin Knight at first, so I rode the Griffon to check it out. I saw a third-order shadow wolf using fire magic, Not only did they fail to hurt them, but they were torn apart by the powerful physical power of the trolls in an instant. Your majesty, please order all the extraordinary powers to return to defense. The scattered power is definitely not their opponent!"


    Fred''s words made the hall quiet for a while, because most of them began to react the same as Gresham, that is, they didn''t believe it.


    Since the elven tribe has shown extraordinary powers, trolls and goblins have completely reduced to the lowest race on the continent, because no matter how many people they dispatched, there is not enough magic bombing by a group of mages.


    Although trolls and goblins have come to invade the four elven kingdoms for hundreds of years, it has since been proven that those are the old and weak and sick of trolls and goblins who were sent to die to save the tribes Food.


    But Fred said that with his own eyes, he would not lie on such matters in his own right, and there is no reason to say such lies that can be easily exposed.


    Seeing Gresham still didn''t speak, Fred knelt down on one knee and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, really can''t delay, please order quickly!"


    "Fred, what you said really is true!?"


    Fred said decisively, "Secretary is willing to use his life as a guarantee, every sentence that the minister said is a fact!"


    No one doubted this time.


    Frey''s gas and expression seemed to be going crazy. Such anxious appearance could not be pretended.


    Gresham was convinced this time and immediately stood up from the throne and immediately ordered, "Fred, immediately order the Griffin Knight to command all the extraordinary powers in the kingdom to Silvia!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Tuls, tell all the people outside the king city to take refuge in Silvia!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Anderson, call the elders and the deans of the Academy of Magic to discuss!"


    ...


    With Gresham''s orders one after another, someone in the hall immediately took orders and hurried away.


    Soon, Harrison, Tang Qingyu and Chen Luo were left in the hall.


    "Harrison, who are they?"


    "Your Majesty, it was the two of them who discovered the troll''s mutation and deliberately rushed to the palace to spread the letter. She is the second-tier ranger Afra, and the other is the first-order demolisher Okasi."


    Gresham saw that Tang Qingyu was okay, but only felt that the female elf had a heroic spirit and a very outstanding temperament. He couldn''t help but glance at it, and nodded secretly.


    But when he saw Chen Luo''s appearance, Gresham couldn''t help but frown, and once he heard Harrison''s introduction, he couldn''t help but ask strangely, "What is the Devil Slayer?"


    Harrison did not dare to talk as long as Chen Luo, and introduced the occupation of the Devil Slayer in the simplest language.


    It''s just that the three of them can''t afford the big deal, so they skipped it and didn''t do anything.


    Gresham heard the weird look, because even if he had lived so long, he had not heard of any demons, but he did not go into it.


    No one knows how long the Western Fantasy World has existed, and there are some ancient heritages that are not difficult to understand.


    "In this way, the Warriors O''Keesey made a special trip to deal with these demonized trolls?"


    Chen Luo smiled and shook his head. "That''s not true. It just happened to pass by Silvia City and felt the evil spirit again, so he came to report to His Majesty deliberately."


    Gresham narrowed his eyes. He stared at Chen Luo and looked up. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something unspeakable in him.


    What was specific, Gresham could not speak for a while.


    Is it the temperament unique to the profession of the Devil Slayer?


    Gresham was puzzled in his heart, but did not show it, "So, will the Warriors of Occassy be willing to stay and help us defend against the evil abyss evil?"


    "The duty of the Devil Slayer is to destroy all demons in the world, so he naturally wants to."


    "It''s so good!" Gresham haha ??smiled and said with a smile, "The two came to the newspaper to make great contributions, and our Balanya Royal Palace has always been rewarded for its merits."


    Gresham glanced at Tang Qingyu''s dress, and even though he directed at the court guard, "Go and get the thunder bow."


    [The off-topic of the author]: Chapter 5, about night, ask for a ticket~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 237： Ant Emperor is back

    When Chen Luo and Tang Qingyu were accepted by Gresham in the royal palace, in the city of Melia, more than 100 kilometers away, this was originally a beautiful elven city surrounded by green mountains and green water.


    At this moment, the entire city has turned into a sea of ??blood.


    Countless demonized trolls and goblins are frantically killing in the city, and a large number of elven corpses float on a large river running through the city.


    The corpse congested the entire river and the blood stained the river.


    In a short period of less than half a day, hundreds of thousands of elves in the city, except for the very few extraordinary who escaped, hardly survived.


    The sacrifice that Anglatzte needs is not the flesh and blood of souls, but the various negative emotions they produce, and when people die in pain, the negative emotions they produce are undoubtedly the strongest.


    Therefore, Tronde''s order to all the demonized army is to kill all creatures in the most cruel way.


    When the Demonized Army destroyed the entire city of Meria, under the control of the demon warlocks, it continued to advance in the direction of Sylvia.


    Looking down from above the sky, the mighty trolls and goblins covered the entire earth. The dense crowd made people feel a horror this summer.


    It can be said that they haven''t been able to grow wherever they went, and not even the powerful Warcraft in the area they have been through.


    After these trolls and goblins are demonized, it is difficult for ordinary magic to hurt them. With the skin hard as iron, each one is at least the strength of a first-order warrior.


    Even if it is the fourth-order, even fifth-order Warcraft, see the dense and fierce army of fearless death can only run away first.


    If you have no time to escape, you will be besieged to death.


    This scene is not only happening in the kingdom of Balanya Elves, but also in the territory of the other three elven kingdoms, and in the territory of trolls.


    The elven kingdoms have successively ordered these demonic armies to pass through the city, allowing them to take emergency refuge in the king city.


    At this time, the players of the elven clan have also opened the live broadcast, so that the players outside are aware of the catastrophe of the Alvin continent.


    On the road to their respective king cities, a large number of physically strong beasts pulled the trailer, above which were the elder and weak women and children of the elven clan, or their own reluctance.


    Countless elves joined them, and a long migration team stretched out on the road, and there was no end in sight. They brought their children and children, gave up their warm and comfortable home, and headed towards the king city.


    A large number of elves cried out when they left their homes. Many elderly elves were reluctant to leave, and were finally taken away by the elf guards.


    The audience in the live room, no matter which elf clan players enter the live room, they see the scene of the end of the catastrophe.


    "I rely on, who is this, who is not good at scourge, scourge at my lovely elf ladies and sisters! I will also spoil them!!!"


    "Unlike the player, I see how these trolls and goblins feel like abyssal species."


    "Don''t talk, don''t say, it really looks like. Seeing the patterns in their eyes look exactly the same as those in the first layer of the abyss prince Anglazte?"


    "It''s not like this, this is just one! I don''t believe you screenshots to compare!"


    "I wipe? The dog official Zhenima will play, this is to connect the abyss world and the Western fantasy world?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhh, people used to bury a pit here, and make an abyssal world, just for the poor people of the Western Fantasy World."


    "However, how did I smell the strong ant emperor''s breath..."


    "Huh, it''s really like his style."


    "Speaking of Emperor Ant, there has been no news for a few months. Could it be that this has been done secretly?"


    "I''m sure it wasn''t made by Ant Emperor! As for why...because Ant Emperor opened the live broadcast!!! I will slip!"


    ...


    After someone announced the news of Jiang Junhao''s live broadcast, in less than ten minutes, more than 10 million people were pouring into his live broadcast room.


    If not many people can play in the abyss world now, it is estimated that this number will be doubled.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao wore a black robe and entered the city of Meria like hell.


    "Hahaha, so many souls, so many good materials, all cheap to me!"


    The players in the live broadcast room saw Jiang Junhao standing in the blood of the corpse mountain and laughed loudly, all dumbfounded, and thought this guy was crazy.


    But then they saw Jiang Junhao proudly said, "Dear viewers, the following is the moment when you prove a miracle!"


    As soon as Jiang Junhao''s voice fell, he saw him wave his hand violently, and countless green spots flew out of his cuffs.


    These light spots started only a little bit, and quickly expanded and diffused into a green flame the size of a fist, and then penetrated into the dead elf on the ground.


    Soon, all the players in the live broadcast room were surprised to find that the corpses of the elven races that were drilled into the green flame actually stood up a little bit.


    The skin and flesh on them kept falling off into skeletons or zombie like leather armor.


    The eyes of these skeletons and zombies had turned into aquamarine flames, and then they walked to the next corpse, placing their hands on them.


    The turquoise flame quickly spread over, turning this body into a new skeleton or zombie.


    In this way, the green flame spread virally, quickly transforming the entire body of the city, and no one was left out.


    In the blink of an eye, the streets and alleys of Meria city were full of skulls and zombies, and they all screamed loudly at the sky.


    Among these corpses are the original transcendents, such as mages, warriors, and archers. After the transformation is completed, they still retain some of their original strength.


    Some mages have become skeleton mages, archers have become skeleton archers, and warriors because of their exercise of bones and flesh, their bones are far stronger than ordinary people.


    Under the transformation of the aquamarine flame, the corpse with the strength of a warrior turned into a huge skeleton nearly three meters high, and the bones on his body converged into black bone armor and bone spurs, which looked extremely unbearable.


    "Lying trough! This is the great ant master!"


    "Great, my ant emperor! Every time it is silent, it is amazing, ha ha ha ha!"


    "666! After holding it for so many years, I finally held a big move!"


    "Hahaha! Ant Emperor is back in the rivers and lakes, happy and congratulations! I wish the Ant Ant Emperor a happy and eternal life, longevity and heaven, a thousand generations, a unified Western fantasy world!"


    "Poof, is Ant Emperor now renamed Undead Emperor!"


    "Poor elven elder sisters, the poisonous hand of the abyss demon is awful, and it will be poisoned by the ant emperor!"


    ...


    The audience in the live broadcast room quickly boiled, cheering one by one in the live broadcast room, one looking afraid that it wouldn''t be too much to watch the excitement.


    The news that Ant Emperor re-entered the rivers and lakes quickly spread, and countless players poured into his live broadcast room.


    To the extent that many players in the abyssal world do not blame themselves, they quit the game and ran to the live broadcast room to watch Ant Emperor make trouble.


    What''s more exaggerated is that within a few hours, "Ant Emperor is back in the rivers and lakes" turned into the number one in China!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 238： Nowhere to lay soul

    Jiang Junhao looked at the army of hundreds of thousands of undead in front of him, he looked ecstatic, and actually succeeded!


    The first step that Jiang Shenghan gave him to destroy the world was to learn spiritual magic first, and then master undead magic.


    If you want to exterminate the world, of course, one''s power is not enough. Undead magic has become the best choice.


    Undead magic can create countless fear of life and death, tirelessness, and can continue to produce new members through the dead. It can become stronger and stronger in battle, which is more useful than the army of ants.


    The elf family is a magical paradise in the Western fantasy world, and there is no better place to study and study the magic of undead than here.


    For this reason, Jiang Junhao spent several years after entering the Wizard Academy of Magic, not learning anything else, only spiritual magic.


    Because spiritual magic is difficult to practice, and its power is too low compared to traditional magic, so few people practice.


    Even in the Wizard College of Magic, there are not many magic tutors, and most of the colleges keep only a few related books.


    So, Jiang Junhao began to search all the books about spiritual magic in the four elven kingdoms.


    In some colleges, he entered by way of registration, and went directly to copy the content of the book and dropped out.


    Some colleges did not enroll Jiang Junhao, so he sacrificed his biggest weapon-smashing money.


    Either buy the Librarian of the Magic Academy, or buy the players in the Academy, or buy the instructor in the Magic Academy, and help him copy the books related to spiritual magic from it.


    These books were originally shelved, and no one studied them.


    Even if you take a pen and copy it out, nobody cares.


    Enticed by a large number of gold coins, these people copied the spiritual magic books of their respective colleges and handed them over to Jiang Junhao.


    In just three years, Jiang Junhao has traveled through the four elven kingdoms and collected all books on spiritual magic.


    In addition to many repetitions, there are more than thirty books left.


    This is because the magic academies of the four elven kingdoms are actually all derived from extraordinary academies.


    The related magic books they copied back are also from the magic tower of the extraordinary college, so the spiritual magic copied by the four elven kingdoms has a lot of repetition.


    But over thirty books of spiritual magic exploded Jiang Junhao''s head.


    In addition to mental control, some illusions and mental powers, spiritual magic is actually not very powerful. He also knows why no one studies mental magic.


    Mental control requires many times more mental power than others, which requires specializing in spiritual magic and dragging down your cultivation progress.


    As for the spiritual power, most of the third-level mages can achieve this level, and there is no need to specifically study it.


    The creation of illusions may be effective for ordinary humans, and it is almost ineffective for powerful wizards, unless the level is too high, such as fourth order to first order.


    Jiang Junhao studied all the books for several more years. Although he had only the strength of the first-order mage, his spiritual strength reached the level of the second-order mage, but he still did not know how to turn spiritual magic into undead magic.


    Jiang Junhao thought hard for a long time, and then returned to reality to collect all the information about undead magic and necromancer.


    Whether it is in TV, movies or novels, or all the legends in reality.


    At that time, it was exactly when Chen Luo changed the time between reality and Western fantasy world to 1 to 1. It was convenient for Jiang Junhao to study in reality, and then return to the Western fantasy world for experiments without a delay.


    Jiang Junhao ran to the graveyard every night for three months, trying to control the soul of the dead.


    The souls of the deceased were not controlled, but Jiang Junhao learned to communicate with the dead soul through spiritual magic.


    After the dead, many have unfinished wishes, and the soul becomes pure spiritual energy.


    They wanted to convey these wishes to their family and friends through Jiang Junhao, and then he became somehow a messenger.


    Many family members of the deceased who were too late to say their last words, or who still wanted to hear the deceased''s thoughts again, asked Jiang Junhao for help.


    Jiang Junhao saw that the soul of the deceased was soothed because he conveyed his wish, and the expression of family members weeping, he suddenly felt that the work of the spiritual master was also good.


    The result was three months, and I almost forgot what I was doing.


    During this time, Jiang Junhao did not get nothing. In the process of communicating with the deceased, he mastered the spiritual power deeper and deeper, and also obtained another greater benefit.


    After ordinary life dies, the soul will dissipate in accordance with the most basic natural rules of the Western Fantasy World.


    But the extraordinary life is different, such as the mage, their mental strength is strong and stubborn.


    The soul of ordinary people will dissipate in about three or four days, but these extraordinary lives, even if they lose their flesh and have no memory, will still stay stubbornly in the world, like a first-level master can stay for a month.


    Jiang Junhao had seen that the longest stay was a third-order mage, who stayed in the world for half a year before dissipating.


    According to Jiang Junhao''s estimate, once they reach the realm of the fourth-order mage, even if they die, their souls are far more stable than ordinary transcendents, and they will not easily dissipate.


    They can combine memory and consciousness together, and death is not their end at all, they can still stay stubbornly in the world.


    Jiang Junhao also knows why this is so, because the Western Fantasy World has a kingdom of living creatures, a godly kingdom of gods, but no place for the dead. Wild ghost.


    But this time Jiang Junhao was cheaper, because the wishes of these deceased were turned into pure spiritual energy after being satisfied.


    Jiang Junhao used his own spiritual power to integrate these spiritual energies into his own spirit.


    The spiritual energy of ordinary people is only slightly improved, but the power of the dead transcendental people is extremely great for Jiang Junhao.


    In the past three months, Jiang Junhao just opened the plug-in, and his mental strength has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    In just three months, he has changed from first-order to third-order spiritual master, and his spiritual strength has reached the strength of fourth-order master.


    And Jiang Junhao finally learned the soul of soul magic, the core of undead magic, during his continuous study of theory and practice.


    But every time Jiang Junhao tried to create Soul Fire, he always failed at a critical time, no matter how many times he tried.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t know what was going on. He seemed to be missing something, but he couldn''t tell what was going wrong.


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t do anything, and when he was about to go mad, he felt an extra sense in his soul, and he seemed to be able to create a soul fire.


    That was when Chen Luo added dark elements to the Western Fantasy World a few days ago to make arrangements for the subsequent warlocks.


    When Jiang Junhao excitedly tested the souls of the deceased again, it turned out to be a green flame.


    ��Author''s digression��: The first change is still the fifth change.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 239： Where to go to get a grim reaper

    Jiang Junhao looked at his army of undead, and couldn''t help but laughed proudly, "Hum, these monsters made corpses, but saved me a lot of things."


    Jiang Junhao immediately waved his hand and attracted an undead warhorse. After riding on it, he followed hundreds of thousands of undead army to follow the demonized army of Trund.


    He only did one thing, that is to pick up human heads, and said to pick up corpses.


    "Hahaha, Tier 3 Warcraft! Come on, join my army of undead!"


    "Hey, it''s so beautiful, even the fourth-order Warcraft!"


    "Monsters, you have to refuel and work hard to make me more soldiers!"


    ...


    Along the way, players saw Jiang Junhao excitedly turned the elven clan corpses one by one into undead, and those high-level Warcraft turned into the most powerful existence of undead.


    In just one day, Jiang Junhao��s army of hundreds of thousands of undeads has expanded tenfold and has become millions, almost comparable to that of Tronde��s demonized army.


    The demonized army of Tronde did not fail to notice Jiang Junhao behind him. When they saw these undead, they also felt quite surprised, so when the demon warlocks tried to attack.


    After eliminating some of the skeletons and zombies, they found that they could not be used as sacrifices at all, because the undeads were no longer living creatures, and the negative emotions came from.


    When Jiang Junhao saw the attack of the demonized army, he ordered the army of undead to retreat and did not engage them at all.


    In his view, the demonized army is helping itself to destroy the world, and the enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend.


    The demon warlock saw that the army of undead was just constantly transforming the corpses behind him, and it did not hinder them. There was no benefit in killing.


    The two sides seem to have reached a tacit agreement, one killing and one picking up corpses, the cooperation is quite pleasant.


    When the Demonized Army wiped out millions of elves, it was discovered that all the towns and villages on the way had been empty, and even the Warcraft on the road was wiped out.


    The creatures along the road apparently already knew their arrival and evacuated ahead of time.


    Seeing that he could not pick up the corpse, Jiang Junhao immediately ordered the army of undead to begin to change direction and advance in the direction of another kingdom.


    He could see that this demonized army was going towards Sylvia, but it must have gathered all the extraordinary powers of the entire Kingdom of Baranya.


    Jiang Junhao has been in the four elven kingdoms for seven or eight years, and he knows very well the wizard''s magical strength.


    Over the past hundreds of years, the elven races have long studied magic very thoroughly. They have racial talents, plus a lot of time to concentrate on research and constantly improve magic.


    Now the magical power of the elven race and the time when Arielia has just brought back the extraordinary power, it is no longer the same.


    In addition to the power of single magic, they even made a combination of magic, such as the super-powerful fire meteor used by Chris, although a low-level elf mage can''t cast it.


    However, a group of low-level wizards can do it. The low-level wizards use the same mental frequency and the same fireball to gather together to form a super large fire meteor, even more powerful than the original fire meteor.


    And this is just a combined magic of the fire department. There are at least seven or eight such combined magic of the fire department, and each of them has developed this super powerful combined magic.


    Jiang Junhao now has millions of undead army, but under this combination of magic, it will definitely lose a lot.


    He needs more soldiers!


    Jiang Junhao didn''t even have to ask, a large number of players in the broadcast room began to tell him which direction had the most dead bodies.


    When Jiang Junhao resumed the cause of picking up corpses, Chen Luo also felt the movements here.


    Chen Luo just got a set of elf-forged elf armor from Gresham at this time. This thing was of course optional for him.


    But this set of armor comes from the hand of the elf, and the design is quite beautiful. Chen Luo looked at this gorgeous appearance and once felt that he wanted to upgrade his beauty.


    When Chen Luo was about to put on his armor and tried it, he noticed an abnormal change in the popularity of the live broadcast room.


    Chen Luo didn''t have that energy or was too lazy to monitor everything in the Western Fantasy World in real time, but he let Hunyuan Pen detect the players'' live broadcast rooms in real time. Once he encountered unusual fluctuations in popularity, he would feed him back.


    Chen Luo is well aware of the urinary nature of these players, especially people like Jiang Junhao, as long as there is a surge in popularity, there must be someone doing things, otherwise there will be no significant ups and downs.


    Jiang Junhao broke through 10 million people at the moment of the live broadcast. When he transformed the body of Meria City, the number of live broadcast rooms has increased to 50 million, and it is still increasing exponentially.


    According to this trend, the number of viewers will soon exceed 100 million.


    It was at this time that Chen Luo turned his attention to Meria City.


    When seeing Jiang Junhao make up the army of undead, Chen Luo was really speechless.


    This monster...


    Chen Luo couldn''t describe the mood at this time, he suddenly had the urge to seal Jiang Junhao''s account.


    Jiang Junhao''s undead army is certainly not a good thing. Chen Luo cooperates with the demonized army from the back to know what he is thinking.


    This monster is really endless and endless.


    This is Wang Ba eating scales.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and then backtracked the process of Jiang Junhao''s undead magic.


    After finding out, Chen Luo laughed dumbly, and after a long time, he still gave him a chance.


    "I didn''t expect to make such a big negligence."


    Chen Luo refers to the nature as a place for the dead.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment. In fact, he had thought about this since he came out of the Kingdom of God, but because Marvel World opened at that time, he temporarily ignored it.


    "It''s time to arrange a place for the dead."


    Arranging the deceased is also simple, just open up a secondary plane similar to the kingdom of God as the underworld, and become the reincarnation of the dead.


    To some extent, the reincarnation pool that players enter is actually similar to a reduced version of the underworld, but it only reincarnates the players, not the natives of the Western Fantasy World.


    But the development of the underworld is simple. Chen Luo now has to consider another problem. He lacks a manager.


    After the opening of the underworld, it will have one of the three core rules of reincarnation, and the **** of death as the master of the underworld will master this important rule.


    Chen Luo smiled bitterly. Now that the goddess of light he has chosen has not yet grown up, where can he go to get a **** of death?


    It''s fine to create a **** directly, but one needs to consume one''s lifespan, and the other one needs Chen Luo to adjust slowly.


    "Too much trouble."


    It took Chen Luo seven years to slowly cultivate Elizabeth. If he did it again, he was really impatient.


    So, where to go to get a **** of death...


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 240： Underworld established

    Chen Luo thought about it, or gave up the idea of ??creating a **** directly, but the underworld is a top priority.


    With the crazy attack of the demonized army, there are more and more dead people. These souls must either dissipate or be turned into soul fire by Jiang Junhao. They must be placed as soon as possible.


    Chen Luo had already moved into a mansion outside the palace under the arrangement of Gresham, and Tang Qingyu returned to his residence.


    Chen Luo reached out his hand, and the Hunyuan pen appeared in his hand. Then he took out Genesis. On the crease, he found the location of the kingdom of the gods, and wrote the "Underworld" under the pen.


    At the same time, on the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World, a black nebula gradually bloomed.


    This black nebula is a kind of bright black, which can be distinguished at a glance even in the dark universe.


    The black nebula attached to the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World, and began to rapidly expand and form, deeply embedded into the Western Fantasy World, forming an independent secondary plane.


    The black underworld just blocked the sun''s rays projected into the Western fantasy world in the universe.


    At this time, the Western Fantasy World was at midday.


    At the moment when the underworld appeared, the sky suddenly became dark, and it turned into a situation where you could not reach your fingers.


    All creatures on the continent of the Western Fantasy World are caught in inexplicable panic, because the sky changes without any sign, and the sky suddenly becomes dark.


    Even if it was originally the western hemisphere at night, the moon and stars in the sky lost their light.


    At this moment, the entire Western fantasy world fell into total darkness, and all creatures felt a tremor of mind.


    "Is this an eclipse!?"


    "There is no sun, this is a sign that a natural disaster is coming!"


    "God, is this your punishment?"


    ...


    Compared to the fear of the natives of the Western Fantasy World, the players of the Western Fantasy World have scolded their mothers.


    "Dog official, a bug again!?"


    "Isn''t it secretly updated again like the abyss world?"


    "This dog''s official program ape graduated from elementary school, why is there a problem with both ends in three days?"


    "No, I think the program apes can''t get through with the sun! Can you remember the three suns in the abyss world? This time, we just played the sun in the Western fantasy world. We will appear three suns later. Now."


    "Oh, I''m going, you don''t say I really forgot, this is called ��BUG out of the day��.��


    ...


    As everyone guessed what was going on, a new memory flooded into their minds.


    "Underworld is established, this world is the land of the dead, all the dead will enter the underworld to be judged, those with serious sins will fall into **** forever, and will not enter reincarnation."


    This idea is the same as when the hierarchical system was established, it was directly integrated into the minds of all creatures.


    At the same time, the sky is back to bright again.


    All the creatures in the Western Fantasy World understand that it was the birth of the underworld just now, which led to the vision of heaven and earth.


    "Go into reincarnation? Does this mean that you can still be reborn after death?"


    "Underworld, judge the land of sin... Then, after I die, am I eligible to enter reincarnation?"


    "The gods are watching us all the time, and the sinners will not be judged when they live, and will be punished after they die!"


    .....


    Some of the creatures in the Western Fantasy World are cheering. Most of these people usually behave in an upright manner and do not harm anyone.


    For example, many believers in the Guangming Church, most of them believe in the light, have not done any evil.


    Some people are in fear, such as those who do evil things.


    Players started spraying on the forums again, and they already regarded this as a system update announcement.


    "What, isn''t it just adding a hell, such a big battle?"


    "There is only one update announcement for the updated content."


    "Are you going to open a copy of the underworld in the future, let''s go to brush the underworld''s strange."


    "Is Hades the boss of the underworld?"


    "Bah, ha you sister, the boss of the underworld, of course... this king! Wait for this king to conquer the underworld and seal you as the crown prince!"


    ...


    With the formation of the underworld, the world has also stabilized, Chen Luo added the rules of reincarnation, and people have entered the underworld.


    There is no light source in the underworld at this time, and as in the universe, nothing can be seen clearly.


    Chen Luo waved with his hand, and a round of sun shining light appeared in the sky.


    Its light is not strong, but it is about the same as that of the full moon in the Western Fantasy World.


    And the light it emits makes people feel no warmth, but it feels cold and biting.


    In the light of the dark day, Jimu looked far and away to see the dark and barren land in the distance, where there are vast mountains and plains.


    In front of him was a raging black river, which blocked the way forward.


    "Then follow the setting of Western Fantasy World."


    Chen Luo turned to look behind him, and immediately after his thoughts moved, a huge door to the underworld rose up, traversing the necessary path for all creatures to enter the underworld.


    A three-height hellhound that was ten meters tall appeared inside the gate, ensuring that no one could return to the sun once he entered the gate.


    The three **** dogs saw Chen Luo coming over and immediately lay prostrate on the ground. The three revealed that they were deeply buried in the ground at the same time. Obviously, Chen Luo''s identity was known from the beginning.


    "You are still called Cerberus and are responsible for guarding the gate of the underworld."


    "Carefully obey your oracles."


    The three huge heads of Gerberus spoke in unison and respectfully.


    Chen Luo waved his hand and let the Hellhound leave, then turned and came to Styx.


    "This river is called the river of pain."


    After Chen Luo was named, he waved it again, and a ferry appeared on the bank of the River of Pain, as well as a bearded boatman and his boat.


    "Your name is Charon, who is responsible for ferry the dead to the other side."


    The boatman Caron immediately fell to his knees, "Thank you for the name given by the Creator''s crown."


    Chen Luo''s body disappeared instantly, and appeared on the opposite bank of the Stygian River. Here is a vast gray plain connecting two roads.


    "Left leads to reincarnation, right leads to infernal hell."


    As Chen Luo''s words ended, there was a gate made of white halo on the road on the left, and a black gate on the right. There were countless roars of evil spirits and the sea of ??swords in the vaguely visible inside.


    "The deceased will be tried before the trial stand, the guilty will receive different punishments according to their crimes, and the innocent will be reintroduced directly through the door of reincarnation. Those who are guilty of evil will be exiled to "infernal hell" and will always accept inexhaustible suffering and Torture."


    Chen Luo finished setting and glanced at the back of the trial platform. "There is still a temple of death."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, a majestic palace group appeared a kilometer away.


    "The Gate of the Underworld is the first screening."


    "Styx is the second baptism."


    "The Tribunal is the end."


    After Chen Luo determined that there was no problem, his thoughts moved, and he began to let the Underworld reincarnation rule work, absorbing the undead into the Underworld.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 241： Six wings dark angel

    In the Western Fantasy World, all the dead who died at this moment felt a horrible attraction passed on.


    These wandering souls wandering the world are finally called by the underworld.


    The weak undead soul has no ability to resist, and has left the Western fantasy world directly, entered the underworld, and reached the entrance of the underworld.


    The dead souls of those powerful transcendents can also resist this horrible attraction with their powerful souls.


    But they soon discovered that the more resistant this attraction is, the stronger it is.


    But for a moment, most of the dead souls of the Western Fantasy World were drawn into the underworld, but there are still some dead souls forced to stay in reality.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo laughed. He was above the Underworld at this time, watching the souls line up to enter the Underworld Gate, and also noticed that there were several outsiders who were desperately resisting the calling of the Underworld.


    Some of these dead souls were turned into imprisonment by Jiang Junhao using undead magic.


    If the underworld is the most unhappy person, it is naturally Jiang Junhao, and it is natural to think that the dog official has begun to target him again.


    Death soul entered the underworld, not only did Jiang Junhao have no way to create more soul fire, but also prevented him from purifying spiritual energy and enhancing his own spiritual power.


    Therefore, Jiang Junhao can only **** those dead souls at the moment of death.


    But the range that he can influence alone is the place covered by the army of undead, and the souls that can be left are extremely limited.


    The strength of these imprisoned souls of death was average, and it was quickly transformed into soul fire by Jiang Junhao, which naturally did not attract Chen Luo''s attention.


    Chen Luo finds it interesting that there are three more extraordinary people in the Western Fantasy World. They are using their powerful souls to fight against the summoning power of the underworld.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he identified the identities of these three people.


    Consistent with Chen Luo''s guess, all three were mages before their lives, and were fourth-order mages.


    The strength of their soul has surpassed that of ordinary people countless times, and it is solid enough to affect the reality.


    For example, through soul energy, they have been able to move the lighter substances in reality, similar to water glasses, tables and chairs, and so on.


    The three are one human, one elf, and one orc, from three different races.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, "It just happens that you are missing three trial angels, and you are."


    At the same time Chen Luo finished speaking, the three souls lost all their resistance and were forced into the underworld and appeared in front of him.


    At the moment of entering the underworld, they were erased by Chen Luo, leaving only part of their instincts.


    However, the original souls of these three people were stronger than ordinary people. Although they erased their memories, they could still feel the terrifying breath from Chen Luo in front of them.


    It was a breath that made their souls tremble, irresistible, unable to look directly, just want to worship.


    Chen Luo glanced at them with one finger, and then said, "From today, the three of you are the Underworld Judgment Angels Ayagos, Minos and Ladamantis."


    With the naming of Chen Luo, all three of them turned into human figures, and at the same time they grew three pairs of wings and became six-winged dark angels.


    Unlike the bright and holy angels of the Bright Church, they are all dressed in black ornate armor, and a black underworld spirit haunts them.


    "I give you the power of the underworld, you can appoint the underworld department, you can judge the soul of sin and death, and you are responsible for the operation of the underworld before the death reaches the **** position."


    When Ayagos and others were possessed by the power of the underworld, they already understood Chen Luo''s identity, and they knelt down respectfully, "Just obey the oracle."


    "Each responsibility."


    "Yes."


    The wings behind the three of them flew at the same time, and they had cut through the night sky and flew to the trial platform on the opposite side of the Styx.


    At this time, a large number of ordinary dead souls entered the underworld, and they became confused and confused. They didn''t know where they were or how to do it.


    The souls of the dead stood here and looked around, looking at the sky, there was only one dark day.


    The sky is gray, and no one can see through the layers of fog, giving them an extremely small feeling.


    And when they looked forward, they saw the towering gate of the underworld, and the huge three **** dogs standing on the black steps, so that they instinctively felt a very dangerous atmosphere.


    At this time, some souls had just passed through the gate of the underworld, and it seemed that they were scared by the three **** dogs, and after a burst of screams, they turned and ran out in horror.


    The six giant eyes of the three headed dogs of Hell showed fierce light at the same time, and the middle head suddenly spit out a long tongue, shot out like a lightning, caught the escaped dead soul, and then quickly rolled back, giving the dead soul Swallowed into the belly.


    "The retreating person dies!"


    Seeing this scene, the dead souls shuddered one by one. They understood at this moment that after entering the gate of the underworld to be judged, they still have the opportunity to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    But if it was swallowed by three **** dogs, it would be really distracted, and the dead could not die anymore.


    However, many people were still scared by this scene and began to mess up. The souls below were originally very large. These scared ghosts immediately triggered a wide range of riots.


    The three giant mouths of Hell''s three-headed dog screamed at the same time, and a red flame erupted at the chaotic place.


    All the dead souls touched by the flame uttered a wailing wailing, and there was no point left burning quickly.


    "Line up, the chaotic people die!"


    The roar of Hell''s three-headed dog is at the entrance of the underworld.


    After seeing its horror, all the souls were silent, and they quickly arranged a neat team and began to enter the door of the underworld in an orderly manner.


    Even the voice of the speech was gone, lest the **** three-headed dog say another, "The speaker is dead."


    Millions of souls were neat and neat, and the situation looked very strange.


    When a dead soul passed through the gate of the underworld and reached the Styx,


    When they wanted to cross the Styx by ferry boat Charon, most of them were rejected and asked to swim by themselves.


    Only when special souls enter the underworld, are they eligible to ride the ferry boat of the underworld.


    Otherwise, these millions of people, relying on only one ferryman, do not know when it will be shipped.


    The souls of the dead have no choice at all. If they do not cross the Styx, they will not be able to go to trial, and they will not be able to enter the reincarnation. They will only stay in the underworld forever, and eventually dissipate a little bit and become part of the underworld.


    So, countless dead souls jumped into the Styx and began to swim vigorously towards the trial bench across the river.


    But Styx seemed calm, but in fact the waves below were turbulent, and the souls who jumped into it could not swim far, and they were disappeared by the stormy waves.


    But the souls of the dead have no other choice but to go forward and jump into the Stygian River, struggling hard in order to get a chance to go ashore.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 242： Goblin History Manual

    "It''s time to arrange trolls and goblins."


    Chen Luo saw that the Underworld began to function normally in the air, and no other situation occurred, so he returned to the Western Fantasy World and appeared on a slightly barren plain.


    In front, there are more than a dozen barren mountains.


    The reason for barrenness is that there is almost no green vegetation here, and even if there are, they are all sparse and look very desolate.


    There were sounds of digging iron ore digging ore in more than a dozen mountains. These sounds gathered together and echoed in the silent valley, which was very harsh.


    Entering from the bottom passage of the mountain, you will find that the mine is scattered in a network of dizzying tunnels, caves and lava pipes. The terrain inside is extremely complicated, and most people can''t get out of it when they enter.


    Chen Luo became a human figure at this time, and slowly walked into the mine pit. Without being affected by the complex terrain inside, he walked directly towards his destination.


    He is looking for the battle of the ancestors of the goblin, which is the ability to choose to become the Hulk in the Marvel world, and then ran to the player who was hard and **** the streets of New York.


    After re-entering the Western fantasy world, Wang Zhan chose the goblin, but when he came in, he found that all the goblins had become slaves to the troll, and it had been hundreds of years.


    Wang Zhan almost spitted blood, seeing that the race he had created had become a slave, and he was in a good mood.


    But he also has no good way. In addition to the quantity and clever mind, goblins are completely crushed by trolls in terms of physical quality, and have no extraordinary power.


    Although there are a large number of goblins, they have been divided up by the big clans of the trolls and scattered in different places, mining and building houses and territories for them day and night.


    This leads to the fact that it is impossible to gather all the goblins against the trolls.


    Even worse, the average lifespan of goblins is only 70 years old. After hundreds of years, after the previous generations of goblins have died, all goblins have been slaves since birth.


    This made them even think they were born slaves, and they should be born to sell their lives for trolls.


    Ideological enslavement is far more terrifying than physical enslavement.


    The first step Wang Zhan came in was not to think about how to resist, but to change the minds of the goblins first.


    If the average person may have no effect, Wang Zhan has the title of ancestor, with aura of charm, and it took several years to become the leader of hundreds of thousands of goblins in this mine.


    At the beginning, Wang Zhan produced a lot of simple manuals on the history of goblins, bypassing the monitoring of troll supervisors, and secretly circulating them in this place called the Buya Mine like an underground worker.


    Of course, this "Goblin History Manual" has been beautified and distorted to a certain extent. The idea is that goblins, trolls and elves are all creatures created by gods. Goblins are loved by gods and have been given more wisdom than the other two groups.


    Just as their civilization was highly developed, the first goblin kingdom was established, and the trolls and elves were suspended. At the peak of becoming the overlord of the Alvin continent, they were jointly attacked by evil trolls and cunning elves, and eventually became slave.


    I have to say that the educational effect of this brochure is very good.


    In just a few years, Wang Zhan unified the goblin''s thinking.


    Then, he began the second step.


    In addition to being clever and clever, goblins also have ingenuity and cleverness. In terms of making tools, they have talents that other races cannot match.


    Wang Zhan took in the design drawings of some mining tools in reality, and the goblins didn''t even need to explain it. With only the rather scribbled design drawings he drew, he could understand the above and copy them.


    Not only do they have mechanical talents, they also seem to be naturally interested in these delicate things.


    With great joy, Wang Zhan immediately brought in the gunpowder formula and some chemical agents with greater lethality in reality.


    As expected, the goblins learned quickly and made them.


    At this time, all the goblins in the Buya Mine had already enshrined the war of kings as a god, because every time he took out the things, they could make the goblins amazing.


    They can''t believe that there are such exquisite tools in the world, and weapons that can match the power of the extraordinary.


    Gunpowder appeared, of course, the next step is the hot weapon, Wang Zhan began to get the design of the gun.


    This kind of thing is naturally unavailable in China, and he even spent a lot of money for it. He bought the design of the gun and the ancient artillery in the legendary dark web.


    The goblins saw such a magical machine, one by one, as if they were seeing a relic, and immediately began to study.


    It took less than a month for the goblins to make the first musket.


    Although it is just that kind of crude musket, its power is almost the same as that of ordinary guns. As long as it is improved for a while, the power will be further improved.


    With joy, Wang Zhan ordered the goblins to secretly forge more muskets.


    The Buya Mine was originally filled with various ores, which were used to forge various weapons for the trolls, so there was no problem in making muskets.


    The difficulty is just to build a musket under the eye of the troll, and how to get more gunpowder.


    After the rest of the trolls, Wang Zhan had to let the goblins work in shifts to secretly build muskets.


    In order to fear that the forging sound is too loud to attract the attention of the trolls, they don��t dare to forge too many rifles at one time, the efficiency is very slow, but the number is gradually increasing.


    Wang Zhan is not in a hurry, it has been in for ten years, and step by step to the present, it is not so short of time, just that he also needs to slowly collect gunpowder.


    When Wang Zhan finally prepared the muskets that hundreds of thousands of goblins needed, and was about to wipe out the troll clan that had enslaved them in one fell swoop, a bad news came that the Trond''s demonized army had attacked.


    Wang Zhan became a slave in the Puya Mine. Naturally, it is impossible to know the outside news. He saw it from a game forum post.


    When Wang Zhan entered the live broadcast room of other players and saw the horror of the Demonized Army, he suddenly felt cold.


    Because Wang Zhan is very clear, the Musketeers cannot deal with these demonized forces.


    After more than ten years of planning, he turned into a waste product overnight, which caused him a sudden blow.


    But things are like this, and Wang Zhan has no other way. He can only take one step at a time, and find a way to save the strength of this goblin first, so that they can survive this catastrophe.


    After that, they can become the seeds that change the fate of the entire goblin race.


    When Wang Zhan entered the game and wanted to attack immediately, he received news from his goblins that this clan clan even fled first...


    Countless grass and mud horses rushed past Wang Zhan''s heart, and he almost vomited blood.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 243： Most Popular NPC Ranking

    Wang Zhan knew that this troll clan was certainly not a goblin, and they did not put dirty and timid goblins in their eyes from beginning to end, nor would they think that they had created powerful power under their eyelids. Firearm.


    Wang Zhan knows from other players'' live broadcast rooms that Tronde''s demonized army is not far from the Buya Mine, and at most three days away.


    Otherwise, this troll clan would not run away in such a hurry, not even the slave goblin that they regarded as property.


    What else can Wang Zhan do now, can only find a way to go with the goblins before talking.


    Just as Wang Zhan summoned the goblin chiefs to prepare to discuss the escape route, a human walked in slowly.


    Wang Zhan and the goblin leaders all froze, because all the goblins guarding the passageway did not respond, as if they saw nothing, letting this human walk in.


    And the person in front of him looks somewhat similar to the elves, but only without the spiky ears of the elves, obviously they are not elves, so they don''t know what species they are for a while.


    There are no humans involved in the Alvin continent. The only people who have seen humans are the students from the extraordinary colleges of Arelia. The goblins are enslaved all the year round, and naturally there is no chance to see humans.


    Wang Zhan will naturally not be surprised. He is amazed by the ability of this human being to enter the pit silently, and the appearance of the other party. It seems that he has seen it somewhere, but he can��t remember it for a while.


    It was at this time that the elves of the elves had pointed their guns at Chen Luo.


    "who are you!?"


    Asked a goblin leader anxiously.


    Chen Luorao looked at the musket in his hand interestingly and took a light stroke.


    The musket in the goblin''s hand flew to Chen Luo''s hand, and then he took it in his hand and looked up.


    After seeing several other goblins, he shot Chen Luo without even thinking about it.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Several gunshots came, but the results made the goblins stunned.


    The scattered bullets were all still in front of Chen Luo.


    Then they saw Chen Luo inexplicably reached out and grabbed an iron bullet casually and continued to hold it in their hands to observe.


    "It''s kind of interesting, you can actually make such an interesting weapon."


    Of course Chen Luo knows what this is, but he is now playing the characters of the Western Fantasy World, of course, he cannot directly say that this is a gunpowder gun.


    The goblins looked at this strange scene, and they were shocked and speechless.


    Wang Zhan was also a surprised face, but he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have seen this person, but he was a little uncertain.


    Wang Zhan immediately opened the live broadcast and posted a message on the forum, "Did I meet Loves Lovely?"


    As soon as the title Wang Zhan came out, it instantly attracted countless people to point in.


    Today, Lofis Lovely is not as popular among players as Shang Wenxuan and Jiang Junhao.


    Some people on the forum produced one of the most popular NPC rankings in the Western Fantasy World, and voted on the forum.


    The ranking is as follows:


    1. Elizabeth


    2. Doggy Osiris


    3. Big dog


    4. Loves Lovely


    5. Elreia the Elf Queen


    6. Magic Emperor Chris


    ...


    This ranking is not only a few dozen hundreds of people voted, but a survey conducted by a special statistics website, a link was posted in the forum, let hundreds of millions of players vote on their website, each person has only one vote.


    The number of votes for Elizabeth is as high as 200 million, followed by Osiris 150 million, big dog 100 million, and fourth Lofis only 80 million.


    Chen Luo didn''t know that his popularity ranking was not as good as dogs, but even if he knew it, he would probably just laugh away.


    But this also illustrates the popularity of Lofis'' identity, mainly because, or because the top three of the popularity are related to him.


    In the past few years, Elizabeth''s players in the human race have been clear, because Fang Xingchen has live broadcast most of the time, letting players clearly understand their adventures over the years.


    When Elizabeth became famous on the mainland, her popularity reached its peak in the real world.


    Because everyone can see that Elizabeth is not like an NPC at all. She has a good character and treats the enemy but ruthlessly.


    Sometimes sophisticated and accessible, and sometimes confused.


    Two diametrically opposed characters blended perfectly into the same person, making her radiate an irresistible charm.


    Although Elizabeth looks very ordinary, the bright and pure temperament in her body can be felt even by the audience through the screen, but it makes many people think that she exudes the glory of women.


    When they went to the orc kingdom, Elizabeth was not only the most popular NPC in the Western fantasy world, but also the most popular virtual character in the real world.


    Especially in the Western world, it is even more exaggerated, because Elizabeth looks and the name is the Western world, which makes their sense of substitution very strong, and even set up a special fan club.


    Now many people in the real world regard Elizabeth as a goddess and want to go in and pursue her.


    Even after the Terran and Orc players knew Fang Xingchen��s location, they ran to find Elizabeth and asked for a screenshot photo.


    If Fang Xingchen hadn''t stopped them, these people would be killed by Elizabeth as a killer.


    As for the dog master Osiris, it is even more needless to say, arrogant, stupid, from time to time to do something that makes people laugh enough, but there is another expression of Laozi''s world, full of magic charm.


    Big dogs can be described in two words, that is, "dogs look at people low" and "dogs fight against people".


    The big dog followed the dog master not only to learn the arrogant pace, but also began to change his character. Once he got into trouble, he quickly shrunk behind Elizabeth and Osiris. Anyway, there was a boss covering him, and he didn''t panic.


    It can survive miraculously in so many pursuits, relying on this clever and cunning.


    The Luo Feis incarnation of Chen Luo is because of mystery and power. An existence that can release an epic mission can imagine how terrible his strength is.


    According to the player''s guess, Lofis estimates that he has at least a seventh-order epic strength.


    But Lofis has never appeared except for seven years when he traveled around the world with Elizabeth and others, mysterious.


    The more mysterious, the more likely it is to cause various guesses.


    Players even opened a dedicated post on the forum to guess what identity Lofis was.


    So when Wang Zhan issued this post, curious players immediately swarmed in, allowing the number of people in his live broadcast room to break through a huge five million in a short time, and it is still growing.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 244： alchemy

    "Lying trough, it''s really Loves Lovely!"


    "Why, these green monsters are goblins?"


    "This is in the mine?"


    "Wow, the anchor has the title of ancestor, is the ancestor of the goblin!?"


    "Anchor you are developed, hug your thighs!"


    "Yes, Fang Xingchen licked out a king of thieves, you go up and lick it, at least it is the king of goblins!"


    ...


    After a brief shock, the goblin leaders immediately loaded their muskets, preparing to continue firing.


    Wang Zhan had already confirmed Chen Luo''s identity at this time. Where would he dare to allow these goblin leaders to continue to work, and even if he did, he could not be Chen Luo''s opponent, only offending him.


    Wang Zhan shouted immediately, "Retreat!"


    The goblin leaders gave Wang Zhan a stunned look, but still obediently ordered to put away the rifle and stepped aside.


    "Are you Mr. Loves Lively?"


    Chen Luo gave a surprised look at Wang Zhan, "Do you know me? This is my first visit to Alvin."


    Hearing Chen Luo''s personal recognition of his identity, Wang Zhan couldn''t help but rejoice. This is the real big man in the Western Fantasy World. If he hugs his thigh, he may be able to solve the current crisis of goblins.


    "Of course, your reputation is well known even in the Alvin continent."


    Wang Zhan didn''t even think about it, he opened his mouth and flattered, without even considering the rationality.


    Chen Luo was funny, but he didn''t care. He said with a surprised face, "Is it?"


    "Of course!" Wang Zhan said decisively, in order to prove the truth of what he said, "can teach the youngest fourth-order strongman, your name has been spread all over the world!"


    The audience in the live broadcast all laughed crazy.


    "Anchor, you are a hard lick, this is a badass!"


    "Anchor, promise me, don''t be a dog lick?"


    "Lick the dog until the last thing!"


    "No, licking the dog to the end will return with full load!"


    "Lofis: MMP, why didn''t I know I was so famous, did you make me famous?"


    ...


    Chen Luo naturally ignored Wang Zhan''s flattery. He picked up the musket and looked at it seriously. He asked slowly, "Is this made by yourself?"


    Wang Zhan answered diligently, "Yes, can you still see it?"


    Chen Luoman said casually, "It''s a little interesting, but it''s just a bit weak. If you make a little modification, you should have a power that is not inferior to magic."


    Wang Zhan looked ecstatic, and since Chen Luo said that, there must be a way to transform. He busy asked, "Can you teach us how to transform?"


    Chen Luo glanced at Wang Zhan, and said with a smile, "Why should I teach you methods?"


    Wang Zhan was stunned, yeah, Chen Luo didn''t have any reason to teach them how to transform the musket.


    "Mr. Lofis, our family of goblins has been enslaved for hundreds of years, and finally made a musket that has the ability to change fate.


    However, there are abyssal demons outside. If there is no strong power to protect ourselves, we may be directly annihilated. On behalf of all the goblins, I ask you to help us! "


    After Wang Zhan said these words, he immediately fell to his knees on the ground, and his eyes were full of prayers.


    The other goblin leaders saw this scene. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they saw their king kneel down and immediately knelt down with him, shouting in goblin language together.


    "Pray for your help!"


    Even the players in the broadcast room were dumbfounded, and did not expect Wang Zhan to kneel directly.


    Players all have the memory of modern people, and kneeling is not as easy to accept as the natives of Western Fantasy World.


    And when Wang Zhan said these words, the emotions revealed were quite sincere, not like acting at all.


    This is enough to show that Wang Zhan really regarded the fate of the goblin family as something more important than his dignity.


    For a while, the broadcast room was quiet, no one spoke, and no one even mocked Wang Zhan for licking the dog.


    Chen Luo was also a little surprised. Although his style changed abruptly, he could see that Wang Zhan was sincere.


    Like Tang Qingyu, although Wang Zhan believes that this is a game world, he still regards the goblins here as real life and bears their fate.


    Chen Luo originally came to give the goblins the ability to change their destiny. Originally, he just wanted to pretend that when he saw Wang Zhan, there was no need to continue.


    "I feel the strong desire in your heart, you will be a qualified king."


    Chen Luo waved his hand, and all the goblins stood up. He smiled and said, "Exactly, I have a heritage that is very suitable for you. It is called-alchemy."


    When Wang Zhan heard Chen Luo agree to come down, there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart, and the tears of excitement almost fell.


    When he heard the inheritance of Chen Luo, Wang Zhan was stunned for a while. He did indeed hear the word in movies and novels about the Western fantasy world, but he did not hear its power comparable to magic.


    Wang Zhan recovered, and quickly asked, "Mr. Lofis, what is the alchemy you mean?"


    "It''s too complicated to explain. Let me give you a simple example. Do you all know the magic?"


    A group of green-skinned goblins nodded again and again. The goblins and trolls had memories of being alive by the magic of elves. How could they not know the horrifying power of magic.


    "Magic comes from all kinds of elements in the world. If you want to use fire magic, you must use the spirit to sense the fire elements, and then drive them in a special arrangement, and the magic is formed."


    "But the world is not just made up of magical elements. The origin of the world is full of various elements. As for the number of elements currently available, I don''t even know.


    Alchemy is to understand these elements, use the characteristics of the elements, use them to create matter, and then create the alchemy utensils you want.


    Like this..."


    As Chen Luo said the last sentence, the iron musket in his hand suddenly disintegrated into a pile of iron pieces, then turned from iron pieces into iron ore, and finally into a pile of fine iron particles.


    The goblins suddenly widened their eyes and stared dumbfounded at Chen Luo, unable to speak for a while.


    "It is made of iron elements, as long as you master them, you can combine them into the way you want through alchemy."


    With Chen Luo''s words exporting, the iron elements quickly combined together into a long sword, and then disintegrated again into a long sword.


    In a short period of time, this pile of black iron elements repeatedly deformed more than ten times.


    "As for how many elements can be mastered, alchemists need to study and explore from generation to generation."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, and finally added, "Understanding the composition of the world is equivalent to understanding the ultimate mystery of the world. And the alchemist discovered and used it, which is alchemy."


    [The author''s digression]: Alchemy is too difficult to write, and you need to check the information, and you can''t edit it randomly. Plus working days, there are too many things and headaches. There should be only four chapters today, I will try my best.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 245： Alchemy Cannon

    A group of goblins heard infatuation. They found that they could immediately understand what Chen Luo said. It seems that this alchemy is tailor-made for them.


    "The essence of alchemy is decomposition and integration, and the elements are the same. How to decompose and integrate will test the skill of the alchemist. But all this has a prerequisite. The alchemist must awaken spiritual power, only through spiritual power. Analyze the substance and then recast it."


    Chen Luo glanced at the thirteen goblin leaders present, then smiled and said, "A few of you are very lucky and have awakened your spiritual power. Now I have printed the alchemist''s meditation methods, learning and the production of casting materials into it all. In your mind, you will understand by yourself, how much you can learn depends on how hard you work."


    After Chen Luo finished, just a little bit.


    All the goblins felt a roar in their minds, and countless knowledge of alchemy poured into their minds, making them all stalemate on the spot, motionless, like losing their souls.


    It took a long time for them to recover, and was shocked by the huge and magical alchemy in their minds.


    It was a shock brought by great joy and happiness, so that they did not know how to describe their mood at the moment with words.


    But one thing they can be sure of is that Chen Luo in front of him is absolutely unimaginable.


    Headed by Wang Zhan, the goblin leaders once again knelt down together and sincerely expressed their gratitude to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo lifted them up with a wave of his hand. He groaned for a while and said, "Now that you have just been exposed to alchemy, you have not been able to refining the equipment that can withstand the abyss demon outside. I personally refining the alchemy cannon for you. On the basis of learning."


    The goblins were all overjoyed. Although they now have knowledge, they have not actually used it.


    Now Chen Luo personally demonstrates to them, that will be very different from the effect of learning by yourself!


    "On behalf of the goblin family, thank you Mr. Lofis again!"


    Wang Zhan''s excited body was trembling. What he was most worried about was actually the demonized army outside. Now Chen Luo personally works on refining the alchemy cannon, which is naturally the best.


    Although he doesn''t know what the alchemy cannon is, but Chen Luo''s people of this level will obviously not make any difference.


    "follow me."


    Chen Luo turned around and walked out, without the goblins leading the way, shuttled through the complex cave terrain.


    The goblin leaders followed busyly and respectfully, lest they miss something.


    When other goblins in the cave saw this scene, they were all surprised and inexplicable, thinking that their kings and leaders were evil.


    When they saw their expressions full of excitement, it was nothing like it.


    They did not dare to ask questions, but they were terribly curious in their hearts, and then followed one by one.


    So, a very strange scene appeared in the cave, Chen Luo walked alone in front, followed by a large area of ??goblins.


    But strangely, no one spoke, quiet and scary.


    "Poof, what a familiar pace...No, every time I see him walking, I inexplicably think of the dog, ha, hahaha~!"


    "(Godfather on tour.jpg) (Godfather on tour.jpg)!"


    "Haha, how can I have the sense of a kindergarten teacher taking children to go outings!"


    "In other words, did anyone inform me of the Elizabethan goddess, wouldn''t she look for this blame again, maybe she could take a photo with my goddess!"


    "Fang Xingchen is off the live broadcast. Where do you go to notify!"


    "Alas, why did this guy Fang Xingchen turn off the live broadcast, I still want to watch the secret ruling!"


    "Hey, don''t we look at the goblin, how did you go wrong!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s almost time to blame the milo for making a human cannon!"


    ...


    With a large team of goblins, Chen Luo quickly found them three artillery pieces hidden in the mountainside.


    "As I mentioned earlier, the first step in alchemy is to understand the structure of matter. The basic structure of these three artillery pieces is the element of iron. After understanding this, it can be decomposed by mental power."


    Chen Luo said that he put his hand on an artillery, and then saw that the artillery instantly decomposed into small black particles, just like the process of decomposing the gun.


    Although Wang Zhan and others had seen it just now, they still felt incredible when they saw it again. Their eyes stared at Chen Luo''s hands for a moment.


    Ordinary goblins all have their eyes widened and their jaws are about to fall. Why have they seen such a magical scene that has subverted their worldview.


    "The third step is to reconstruct. In the process of reconstruction, other elements, such as thunder, can be mixed in, thereby changing the nature of the alchemy."


    As Chen Luo''s words just fell, some blue light spots suddenly appeared in the air, blending into the black iron element.


    Immediately afterwards, the goblins saw that the iron elements quickly combined to form a new cannon.


    This cannon is completely different from the rough one they just forged. It is dark in color and almost black in reflection.


    The goblins forged irons all the year round, and they knew very much about iron ore and irons. They could see at a glance that this is the iron quality that can be achieved after repeated tempering.


    When the goblins marveled, Chen Luo waved his hand and adjusted the direction of the newly refined alchemy cannon, aiming at a small hill in front.


    "Put in shells and test the power."


    The goblins such as Wang Zhan heard Chen Luo''s voice and then woke up dreamily. They hurriedly found the hidden shells and put them in the barrel, and then lit up the lead with anticipation and nervousness.


    Boom!


    The roar of a huge cannon popped out, and all the goblins shaking could not help covering their ears.


    But then, they saw a terrifying situation.


    The moment the shell was expelled, it wrapped a layer of blue electro-optics, and countless fine electro-optics crackled around the shells, even in the daytime.


    It''s extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the shells hit the hillside.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering explosion sounded, and countless dense electric lights burst into the sky, making it extremely scary.


    The ground began to tremble slightly, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    The goblins were almost ten kilometers away from the location of the explosion, and still on the mountain, they could clearly sense this tremor.


    When the sound of explosion and the sky''s smoke dissipated, the hillside disappeared and disappeared as if it had never existed again.


    The audience was as quiet as death, and even the players in the broadcast room were frightened by this power, and no one spoke.


    [The author''s off topic]: Alchemy will be an important plot line, which will gradually expand from the goblin to the entire Western fantasy world, so it will take a little more ink.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 246： Warlock Legacy

    "Is alchemy so scary?"


    "This is the fourth-order magic of Nima Powerbi!"


    "Where is the cannonball, clearly the missile!"


    "Goblin seems to be rising. Who can stand this alchemy cannon!"


    "With the rise of the hammer, even if the goblin has the alchemy cannon, but the individual strength is not strong, it is still a question whether this thing can be kept!"


    ...


    After the players were shocked, they had heated discussions in the live broadcast room.


    Chen Luo didn''t pay attention to this, but continued, "Your current strength cannot yet decompose matter with only spiritual power, so you need to rely on the alchemy array."


    When Chen Luo spoke, he squatted down and reached for his hand on the ground.


    A blue six-pointed star emerged from the center of his palm, and quickly formed a circular array with a diameter of about five meters, extending below the remaining two cannons.


    The same thing happened just now, the artillery was decomposed and reorganized, and the element of thunder was merged into a new alchemy cannon.


    "Alchemy array is also in your brain, learn by yourself."


    After Chen Luo said this, he suddenly looked at Wang Zhan and said, "Alchemy can not only be used on weapons, it can create a variety of convenient alchemy items that can be used properly to change the world and change everything. People, I hope you don��t abuse it."


    There was a warning in Chen Luo''s eyes, which made Wang Zhanxin sigh and replied busyly and respectfully, "Please rest assured that we will not use it to do evil!"


    "It''s better to be so. Since I have the ability to give you alchemy, I have a way to take it back."


    After Chen Luo said this, the man had already flown into the sky and quickly disappeared into the sight of all the goblins.


    The history of "Book of Sage" contains: [The first year of the mainland, the abyss monsters raged on the Alvin mainland, and the three major races of goblins, elves, and trolls were almost annihilated. Lophis, the great sage, traveled to the Kingdom of Bua, and gave alchemy to the thirteen sages, saving the goblin from the crisis, thus opening the road to the rise of goblin and alchemist. ��


    Chen Luo left in a hurry, and he didn''t even go to the realm of the troll, because he felt Tang Qingyu went to find him.


    The reason was not that he was missed, but that the demonized army of Tronde had already arrived under Silvia.


    Chen Luo returned to his residence, transformed into an elf, and began to think about how to add warlock power to the troll.


    Chen Luo would personally give the Earth Refining Alchemy because he believes that alchemy will have an impact on the pattern of the entire Western fantasy world in the future.


    To some extent, alchemy is the black technology of the Western fantasy world.


    The excellent talents of goblins in making tools, in addition to allowing them to make alchemical weapons not less powerful than magic, can also enable them to produce more alchemical machinery.


    For example, like the industrial revolution, a steam engine or an alchemical agent that can cure illnesses and save lives is made.


    There are players in the Western fantasy world. They bring in the reality and combine it with alchemy to make more magical machines. It is not difficult.


    Like Wang Zhan, he brought in firearms and gunpowder in reality. Although the effect may not be as good as reality, when combined with alchemy, it can become a powerful alchemy item like an alchemy cannon.


    According to Chen Luo''s expectations, the highest level of alchemy is to create alchemy life with an independent personality.


    Creating life is already in the realm of God.


    Chen Luo has even considered adding a **** of alchemy to the Kingdom of God.


    This is far more profound than the creation of weapons to affect the Western Fantasy World and promote the overall development of the world.


    But the warlock of the troll, Chen Luo did not plan to pass by himself anymore, because he was lazy...


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he directly imprinted the complete warlock system into the minds of the voodoo priests of all troll clans.


    Trolls now have a total of six big clans, each of which has more than a dozen clans, forming an alliance like an orc.


    But they are the same race, and the relationship of this alliance is much closer than that of the orcs.


    They also did not elect a supreme king, but a parliament composed of the patriarchs of the six clans jointly led the troll.


    Now the Gula clan, one of the six major clans, has been completely demonized, and the clan has been sacrificed, leaving only five.


    The chiefs of the five major clans are now gathered in the "Chief Rock", the birthplace of the trolls, in a magnificent and tall stone house, to discuss how to deal with the demonized army of Trund.


    In addition to the five chiefs, there were also priest elders from their respective tribes.


    While they were violently discussing, all the priests and elders knelt down on the ground tremblingly, accepting the huge warlock heritage from their minds.


    The chiefs'' faces changed greatly. The elders of the priests were the spiritual leaders of the troll clan. Each of them was served by the venomous voodoo priests of the clan. Their authority was even above the chiefs.


    Seeing the five priest elders fall to the ground at the same time, they immediately felt something was wrong.


    But before they responded, many voodoo priests standing behind also knelt one by one on the ground, and the whole body began to tremble.


    The five chieftains were completely stunned by this change. If only the voodoo priests in the house reacted like this, even the voodoo priests outside also reacted in the same way.


    In fact, both the Chieftain Rock and the voodoo priests in their respective territories received this inheritance.


    When they finally accepted the inheritance in their minds, all the voodoo priests were ecstatic, but also had piety and fear and panic.


    "This is, is this magic given to us by the gods!?"


    "God, we have not forgotten us!"


    "Did the ancestor hear our call!"


    "We are finally saved! Praise the Creator, Praise the Ancestors!"


    ...


    "Boom!"


    The buzzing sounded as if the bells from the heavens were ringing in the mind of every voodoo priest at the same time, and they clearly showed a few rows of spell lists and how to use them.


    "Corruption, Panic, Death Armor, Explosion, Rage, Slowness, Acid Sphere, Flame Funeral..."


    "Death Cloud Technique, Mist of Mind, Confusion of Will, Fatigue Impact..."


    The first and second rows are both primary and intermediate spells, but the third row becomes advanced spells.


    "Hell comes, summons succubus, incarnate demon..."


    These spells only glance at the name, and the voodoo priests know what it means, especially the name of the advanced spell in the third row, and the detailed description inside, which stunned them.


    "Hellfall: Open the gate of Hell, summon the abyssal demon to descend, and destroy the caster''s enemies. This spell requires powerful spiritual power to control the abyssal demon. If you can''t control them, it will cause backlash, please use with caution."


    "Incarnation Demon: You can be transformed into an abyss demon, and adjust the demon strength according to the strength of the caster."


    .....


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 247： Plot mode, unable to exit the game

    On top of the high-level spells, there are forbidden curses, such as "Death Curse". This is a very terrifying suicide spell. It curses the enemy by sacrificing its own life, but how much effect depends on the caster and be The strength of the curse.


    However, the bar forbidden spells are all gray and cannot be learned and used.


    Because of the strength of the voodoo priests, they can''t be used at all, so there is only one name and a simple description, and there is no way to learn.


    After all the voodoo priests accepted the inheritance, everyone saw their corresponding spells that could be learned, and the spells that could be learned in the next layer of the realm. For example, the first-level warlock can only see the first- and second-level spell lists.


    All the voodoo priests fell to their knees, and began to thank the gods for their gifts in tears.


    For hundreds of years, they can say that they live in fear of elves'' powerful magic every day.


    The trolls also thought about getting magic books to learn to use this power, but the magic of the elves is recorded in the elf text. The troll and the elf are dead enemies. It is impossible to learn the language of the other. Text.


    Even if there is communication, the common language of the mainland is also used.


    Therefore, the trolls could only survive by the hardship of the number of people, but the house leak was suffered by the night rain, and at this time, it met the disaster star Trond.


    In just a few days, nearly ten million trolls were sacrificed to goblins and goblins. If it were not for them to see the plane early, all the tribes along the way would be evacuated ahead of time. .


    At this time, the inheritance of warlocks appeared. How could the trolls not be ecstatic.


    This is truly extraordinary power, even if only a small part is learned, the strength of the voodoo priests can be increased several times.


    Seeing this powerful warrior heritage that was ruinous enough, the troll priests all felt a surge of heart and deep awe.


    At this moment, something that made them more shocked happened.


    All voodoo priests start to advance at the same time, as long as the mental power reaches the standard of first-level warlock, the first-order corresponding mana is directly generated in the body and becomes a first-level warlock.


    In this way, second-level and third-level warlocks continue to appear until the priest elder Bilbom of the Fury Clan has become a fourth-level warlock.


    As the strength increased, all voodoo priests began to rejuvenate.


    The younger priests have not changed much, but they feel that their bodies have become more energetic, and the elder priests like Bilbom are over a hundred years old and have reached the end of their lives.


    But at this moment, he quickly became younger, and instantly returned to his middle-aged appearance, making all the chiefs present stunned.


    "God! Thank you for your gift!"


    "Our troll finally has his own extraordinary power!"


    "This is a miracle!"


    .....


    The voodoo priests had already stood up after accepting the warlock heritage. At this time, they knelt down on the ground one by one excitedly, and bowed to the unknown **** to calm down the ecstasy in their hearts.


    "Elder, what happened?"


    The chiefs saw the changes of their priests and elders, and the expression on their faces. Although they did not know what happened, they also judged that it was definitely a good thing.


    Bill Gbagbo and others wept with joy, and began to tell the chiefs the miracles just now.


    After they listened, they all showed ecstasy.


    The five major clans had just discussed for a long time, and they did not come up with a satisfactory solution.


    The demonized army can''t resist at all. They are strong and strong, their skin is hard like iron, they are tireless, they are not afraid of death, they are happy to kill.


    Such enemies have never been encountered by trolls, and the quantity has no effect in front of them.


    Although there are many people in the troll who can fear death for the clan, encountering such an enemy does not possess extraordinary powers, even if they are not afraid of death, rushing up is equivalent to death.


    Now that the miracles appear, the trolls finally have the opportunity to turn over!


    Then, under the auspices of Bill Gbagbo, the trolls quickly made a decision.


    Concentrate all the forces to bring together the voodoo priests, now the giant magicians, so that there is a chance of survival.


    When Chen Luo sensed the decision of the Chiefs'' Conference, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. The elves have centuries-old magical heritage. They bring all the extraordinary together, and they can really play the biggest role.


    But the trolls just got the inheritance, and they haven''t used the spells yet. Their combined effect is far less powerful than the elves.


    "Forget it, the power is given to you, how to use it is your own business."


    Chen Luo was too lazy to take care of it. He immediately carried a big sword on his back and walked slowly to the door of the room to open it.


    Tang Qingyu''s expression was stunned. She was just about to reach out and push the door. Chen Luo came out unexpectedly.


    "Quick, follow me to the city!"


    Tang Qingyu quickly recovered, grabbing Chen Luo''s arm with an anxious expression and dragging him out.


    Chen Luo said helplessly, "Hey, don''t pull me, I can go."


    Tang Qingyu didn''t listen at all, but kept running forward.


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled, so she had to go.


    Chen Luo ran, suddenly a playful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Want to go offline, is there such a cheap thing?"


    The elf players in Silvia City did not leave. It was not that they loved the city like Tang Qingyu and loved the indigenous friends here, but that they had the same idea as Chen Luo started, and it was a big deal to wait for the demonization army to come. Just go offline.


    Pay attention to the situation of the Western Fantasy World outside, and wait for the catastrophe to pass, then go online.


    Even if the Alvin continent is destroyed, they can find ways to go to other continents, such as griffins, ships, etc.


    But when they saw the dense and terrifying face of Sylvia''s enchanted army, these players were all circled one by one.


    Especially when they saw the elves wailing and being killed, most of them were timid.


    After all, it��s one thing to see an epic battle outside, but it��s a completely different feeling if you become a soldier inside.


    Just as they were going offline, the interface suddenly popped up a prompt.


    "At present, it has entered the plot mode and cannot withdraw from the game. Please help your country and compatriots to resist the enemy together. If you are forced to log off, they will be regarded as escapers and permanently lose the game qualification."


    This time, all players were dumbfounded.


    All of them collapsed in their hearts. What kind of game does this force players to die?


    But what can they do, go to the forum to post a complaint, and scold the game company?


    It''s not that no one has done this...


    But as a result, the dog official disdains as always, always loves to play, not to play arrogant attitude.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 248： All living beings are ants

    The same thing happened to all players in the Alvin continent, regardless of whether they chose elves, trolls, or goblins, they were all prompted by the system to prohibit offline.


    This time, it caused an uproar in the forum.


    "Dog officials are becoming less and less arrogant, whatever they want, there is no human rights!"


    "Oh, let you play games made by top-tier servers worth tens of billions for free. What human rights do you want?"


    "I think players in Alvin can''t withdraw from the game originally. They have taken away other people''s homes. If they can''t even replace their predecessors to defend their homeland and protect the country, they really are not qualified to continue playing this game!"


    "Although I don��t think the dog official is very pleasing to the eye, but I also think they did nothing wrong this time. They died in the game without pain, and there is only a seven-day cooldown, which is not a punishment at all. If the players even have this I''m afraid, why do you want to play this game without asking you a penny?"


    "That is, that is, your group of players still guard Alvin continent for me, and wait for this king to enter the unified continent and include the elves'' elder sisters into the three houses and six courtyards!"


    ...


    Unlike the previous official dog sprayer, most players support this system announcement.


    And at this time, as Jiang Junhao opened the live broadcast, players'' eyes have been concentrated on the Alvin continent, paying attention to the destiny of this continent.


    Chen Luo and Tang Qingyu came out of the mansion, round and round and immediately came up together, wherever a pair of thighs went, the expression I would go.


    Tang Qingyu saw another taste. She glared at Chen Luo and jumped on the back of the big cat, galloping toward the city gate first.


    Chen Luo glanced round and round, he immediately turned and jumped on its back, then patted his bear head with a smile, "Look at you for your eyesight, give you some benefits."


    Yuanfanwan seemed to understand Chen Luo''s words, and turned his head towards him, revealing a simple smile with a slightly flattering smile.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. The roundness seemed to be honest, but it was too clever.


    "Well, have you already eaten the Tier 3 pinnacle...then help you."


    While Chen Luo was speaking, he quickly broke through the third order and became the fourth order Warcraft.


    With its breakthrough, the figure has grown a bit out of thin air. Even when running on four feet, it is almost two meters tall.


    Was dumbfounded for a while, because it not only found itself advanced, but also awakened the ability of the earth system and was able to use some earth magic.


    Suddenly Yuanyuan stopped advancing, and looked up to Chen Luo again with overjoyed look. The sad face showed grateful colors and deep desire.


    Chen Luo looked interesting, this guy was not satisfied yet, and wanted more power.


    "Catch up."


    Of course Chen Luo wouldn''t be used to this round, he didn''t pay attention to it anymore, but directly commanded.


    Yuanren didn''t dare to stare at Chen Luo anymore, but spread his legs and immediately chased in the direction of Tang Qingyu.


    It was only at this time that Sylvia was not in the situation a few days ago.


    A large number of refuge elves entered the city of Sylvia, which was originally able to accommodate only three or four million people. At this time, nearly ten million people poured into the city and filled it.


    Chen Luo and Tang Qingyu ran less than a few hundred meters in the city, so they had to slow down and move forward with walking speed.


    Because there are elves everywhere in the city, there is no room for two large animals to run.


    Even the road was covered with large and small tents, and countless refugees were crowded.


    Fear and anxiety spread among the refugees. They have all seen the terror of the demonized army. They fled and migrated from the south, bringing fear and darkness here.


    "They are all cannibalistic monsters, and trolls and goblins are really demon incarnations!"


    "No sunshine, no warmth, only death!"


    "God, please help us!"


    .....


    Seeing this scene, Chen Luo did not have much waves in his heart.


    This is the catastrophe of the elves, and also an opportunity for them to become more powerful.


    If you can''t even bear this ordeal, then Chen Luo will have to re-evaluate the potential of the elves.


    For him, all beings are ants.


    Chen Luo cares about whether the entire race can continue to evolve and become stronger, providing him with more genes of godliness.


    Compared with Chen Luo''s indifference, Tang Qingyu saw this scene and his eyes were red.


    Seeing the streets and alleys of Silvia city, there are refugees everywhere, and there are some dark corners, and elf children curled up in a ball,


    It made her feel that her heart was all in a lump, and there was a feeling that she couldn''t breathe, which was especially uncomfortable.


    For the first time, Tang Qingyu felt that the power of the individual was so small. Although she wanted to do something for these elves, she found that she could not do anything.


    The biggest help she can do is to go to the front to eliminate the demonized army as much as possible, and let these refugees return to their homes.


    At this time, elf guards were distributing food in many parts of the city, so that the refugees would not be hungry.


    But they receive the only relief food once a day, that is, one day''s ration, which can only sustain life at most to ensure that they are not starved to death, and do not need to think about filling their stomachs.


    This is also something that can''t be done. The city of Sylvia can only accommodate more than three million people. The daily food consumption of these people is a very large amount.


    In addition, the elven tribe has been in peace for a long time, and it has no habit of storing grain and materials. Therefore, if the food in the city is not used sparingly, and a large number of people will starve to death if the demonized army is attacked.


    However, with so many elves crowded in the king city, there was not much confusion yet.


    The main reason is that all elves still have hope in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty Gresham will stop those **** demons, we must cheer up."


    "I''m going to learn magic and use magic to protect my family!"


    "We will definitely win the final victory."


    "We still have a strong mage group, and now they are all in the city, we still have a chance!"


    "As long as those demons are eliminated, we can take home."


    At this time, all the troops and extraordinary powers of the Kingdom of Baranya were brought together in the city, and everyone knew that it was time for the elves to survive.


    In such a critical situation, the elves no longer have the leisurely appearance of the past.


    The civilians have to join the army to resist the demonized army. The transcendental people are angry at the evil of the demonized army. They rub their hands one after another and want to avenge the dead elves.


    All the elves of the Kingdom of Balanya condensed into one, and their blood was also inspired at this time, and the preparation of the next one and the demonized creatures were fighting against each other.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 249： The breath of war

    Chen Luo and Tang Qingyu slowly approached the direction of the city wall, and all they saw were elven soldiers.


    Civilians have been isolated from the war zone, even though many of them are unwilling and want to come to help.


    The elven soldiers carried shields, bows and arrows and climbed to the head of the city.


    On the most central wall, Gresham stood there with a group of high-ranking Balan elf kingdoms, staring at the darkened, demonized army in the distance.


    Behind them on the left is a line of elven mages holding a staff. Along the wall of more than ten miles, there are tens of thousands of archers, including a large number of demon archers.


    Bards are beside the mage regiment, holding their harps or other magic weapons, and are always on call.


    There are not many elf warriors, and many of them have chosen to become archers, and the rest have either become grass-roots officers in the army or personal guards of high-level mages.


    At this time, all the power of the Kingdom of Balanya gathered here, and the power of the country was used to fight the demonized army.


    Even across the distance, Chen Luo and Tang Qingyu could feel a terrible atmosphere of war coming.


    The elves also seem to have been affected by this breath, one by one, with a grim look and a sense of oppression.


    If this battle is defeated, the Kingdom of Baranya will be destroyed, and their victory will not be better, so Gresham and other high-level looks are not very good-looking.


    Tang Qingyu originally had the status of an elf army ranger, and he easily entered the front line with his identity card. The two of them were taken to Gresham as soon as they arrived. Apparently he had ordered it beforehand.


    It was just that Gresham was discussing things with elf elders and others at this time, and when they saw them coming, they only nodded slightly, and they continued to discuss with others seriously.


    Tang Qingyu looked at the bottom of the city wall at this time. She had only heard of the horror of demonized creatures, but she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the city of Silvia, countless demonized creatures spread from the sky and surged from all directions.


    Silvia City was built on a cliff, originally more than a thousand meters away from the ground, and the original city wall is more than 100 meters high, forming a natural barrier that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Human beings will certainly not be able to adapt to it, and they will not even regard this place as a king capital.


    But the elves are different. They are light-weight, and they live in mountains and forests. They are very suitable for such an environment.


    Tang Qingyu possesses the eagle-eye talent of the elves. Even if it is more than a thousand meters from the ground, he can still vaguely see the appearance of the demon creature below.


    The body of the demonized troll is almost double that of the ordinary troll. The whole body is black and ink, **** eyes, and a tyrannical and crazy breath haunts every demonized creature.


    After only looking at a rough idea, Tang Qingyu knew why this creature was called a demon.


    At this time, the demonized army suddenly stopped, and did not move after a distance from the cliff, and did not attack at the first time.


    Gresham and others were all stunned. According to the information they received, the demonized army were all bloodthirsty creatures. When they saw the living creatures, they rushed like crazy.


    But now, there are nearly ten million creatures in front of them, but one by one does not move?


    Chen Luo has been paying attention to the reaction of Gresham and others, and seeing their brutality, he could not help but shook his head secretly.


    The Balan elven kingdom has never experienced such a large national war since its birth. The biggest war they used may be to let the magistrates bombard those old and weak sick and sick people who came to die.


    Chen Luo just saw it at a glance. The demonized army was waiting for the dark. More accurately, the demon warlocks who controlled the demonized army waited.


    Only they in the demonized army have wisdom. The others are puppets who only know about killing and do not have any wisdom.


    Chen Luo did not use any ability to sense the ideas of these warlocks or the like, but made judgments at first glance.


    Although one aspect is because the brain domain has been greatly developed and the thinking ability has been improved, this situation can be inferred as long as the brain is used a little.


    But Gresham and others have a strength, but they do not even have the most basic common sense on the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty! They are waiting for the darkness, we must take the initiative to attack!"


    At this time, a crisp female voice hurriedly rang.


    Gresham and others turned stunned and looked in the direction of Tang Qingyu, and the sight of all the elves on the city wall couldn''t help but focus on Tang Qingyu.


    "Afra, why do you have such a judgment?"


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Tang Qingyu''s expression could not see the slightest confusion. She quickly walked to Gresham and said quickly, "I heard from other rangers that these demons seemed to be because of the eyes. For the reason, they can march in the night without being affected by light. Night is a great advantage for them, but it is very deadly for our elves. At that time, night will offset the advantage of our terrain."


    Gresham and other elves looked at each other face to face, and soon showed a blank expression.


    Although they have no experience in leading the war, they have all lived for hundreds of years, and there are still some life experiences.


    After being so awakened by Tang Qingyu, they all reacted quickly.


    Gresham looked at Tang Qingyu with an admiring expression, and immediately smiled, "Afra, you come and discuss with us."


    When Gresham said this, all the elves present were stunned.


    They all know that Tang Qingyu is only a second-order ranger, let alone the identity of Gresham, and the elf elder elders are a thousand miles away.


    But Gresham actually let Tang Qingyu directly join the decision-making group to discuss, this is definitely the first time since the founding of the Kingdom of Balanya.


    Not only the elves were shocked, but even the players were surprised to shut their mouths.


    Several of the guards and archers on the city wall are the identities of the players. One of them, Lu Haoqi, opened the live broadcast when he entered the city wall.


    At this time, the players'' eyes are almost on the Alvin continent, and a considerable part of them are in Jiang Junhao''s live broadcast room. The vast majority of the rest are concerned about Silvia City. This will determine Balanya Battle of the fate of the kingdom elves.


    Now that all players in Alvin can''t go offline, they provide a lot of perspectives to players outside. At this time, there are more than 1,000 players in Sylvia.


    And Lu Haoqi''s position is just in front of Gresham and others, and he can hear the content of the high-level deliberations, so he has the largest number of live broadcast rooms, and this time has exceeded 20 million.


    Although it is not as good as the number of people in Jiang Junhao''s live broadcast room that has exceeded 100 million, it is also considered a very popular live broadcast room.


    When Tang Qingyu looked calm and calm, and walked towards the decision-making group without hesitation, Lu Haoqi''s live broadcast room exploded instantly, and countless players began to swipe the screen.


    [The author''s off topic]: There are many book review areas such as "I want to abandon the book, and I have to wait for the flowers to be thanked". In fact, this is automatically commented when casting a silver ticket. Don''t quarrel because of this... ..


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 250： It wants to ride me to the battlefield

    "Who is this elf lady elder, the aura is very strong, and there is Queen Fan!"


    "This temperament, rarely seen in elves, should be the player!"


    "I also feel like a player."


    "Huh, how about the players, you guys are still able to get a bunch of cocks?"


    ...


    "She is indeed a player, and she has become famous in Sylvia recently."


    When the players were talking about each other, Lu Haoqi spoke. Although he was inconvenient to open his mouth to speak, he could directly show what he wanted to say on the public screen of the live broadcast room.


    This is actually the same as the audience. Although the audience thought that they were typing on the public screen, they actually generated their souls in the live broadcast room after being drawn into the Western Fantasy World.


    The audience in the broadcast room boiled up one after another and asked Tang Qingyu''s information one after another.


    "The predecessor in her game was Afra, the second-order magic archer of the Rangers. I don''t know the actual name. A few days ago, she and a demon slayer gave the king the news of the emergence of the demonization army. It was also awarded by Gresham and is now the Captain of the Rangers."


    The players in the live broadcast room came to interest one by one, and began to question again in the live broadcast room.


    "This young lady is very beautiful, listening to what the anchor said, and her current performance, it should be the kind of bravery!"


    "But what the **** is the Devil Slayer? Isn''t this a profession in the abyss world?"


    "Abyssal demons have all appeared. The dog official got a demon devil who specializes in devil out, isn''t it normal operation!"


    "I seem to have seen the Demon Slayer. I was standing with Miss Sister just now, isn''t it the one carrying the Epee?"


    ...


    At this time, players only noticed Chen Luo, who was not very eye-catching in the elf team. Compared with the appearance, everyone will first notice the huge heavy sword behind him.


    Lu Haoqi did not pay attention to Chen Luo, but continued to introduce Tang Qingyu.


    "This young lady is not only famous among elven races, even the players in the kingdom of Balanya elves know her name. She was not an extraordinary person when she first came in, but she only spent three years. Become a magic bowman.


    But later, she suddenly lost interest in cultivation and became friends with the elves in the royal city, and they had a very good relationship with them. It is very cold to the players, and has always been indifferent.


    Well, I mean those who take the initiative to talk up and want to contact the young lady.


    After making a lot of friends, this young lady began to tame Warcraft everywhere, and she still enjoyed it.


    If I remember correctly, she seems to have only one player friend in the game and is also a beautiful young lady. "


    While Lu Haoqi was busy introducing the identity of Tang Qingyu to the audience in the live room, Chen Luo also looked at Tang Qingyu among the crowd quite unexpectedly.


    This chick seems to be the kind with its own halo, which can be the focus no matter where it is.


    Watching Tang Qingyu chatting in front of Gresham and others, while analysing the situation in front of him, and pointing out how to attack, Chen Luo couldn''t help smiling, his eyes suddenly flickering.


    After coming into contact with Tang Qingyu in the past few days, Chen Luo found that he had neither the feeling of throbbing that year nor the indifference that he did to other women.


    Chen Luo couldn''t figure out what it was like for a while, but felt that it was very easy to be with her, even if she had a deep grudge against herself because of the roundness, her attitude was not very good.


    Chen Luo felt very interesting, at least much more interesting than the Western Fantasy World.


    Since staying in the Western Fantasy World for a long time, Chen Luo found that invincibility is really a lonely thing.


    He began to feel that many things were boring, because he could satisfy all desires with one idea, eating, drinking and having fun.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Luo is becoming more and more indifferent and lazy. Now, only new species with evolutionary potential can arouse his strong interest.


    "Then check it out."


    While making judgments in Chen Luo''s heart, Gresham and others also discussed the results and decided to take the initiative to attack according to what Tang Qingyu said.


    It''s just not an out-of-city attack, but the long-range attack ability of the regiment and the archer, and first a long-range strike.


    Seeing how the demonized army responded, they made subsequent arrangements.


    "The mages are moving forward."


    With Gresham''s order, the rear mages began to walk orderly on the city walls.


    When all the mages lined up, Gresham turned his attention to the bards behind and quickly issued the second order.


    "Bard uses magic to bless!"


    All kinds of moving music came immediately from the bard team, and then gathered into a magnificent piece like a symphony, resounding across the city walls.


    The elves seem to have been strange for a long time, and they didn''t have any surprised expressions. On the contrary, the players stared at each other intently and looked over here.


    Everyone can see that the elves are undoubtedly using large combo magic.


    Most of the players have only heard of the power of combined magic and haven''t seen it. After all, the elves don''t have many opportunities to exert their power.


    The team of these bards is obviously also a combination of magic. What is even more magical is that this magic is actually performed in a musical way, and the combination is very beautiful.


    Bards were originally proficient in music theory, and it can be said that all of them can become big musicians. Today, hundreds of people play the same song together, and the effect is extremely shocking.


    Although the players outside could not feel any magic blessings, they were also heated up by this ferocious tune. They were so excited to go to the battlefield carrying their kitchen knife.


    "I''m on the bus now, and after hearing this performance, I have a feeling of sitting in a space battleship!!"


    "Looking at the dog beside me, I want to ride it to the battlefield."


    "Stop talking, looking at the roommate next to me, I want to ride him to the battlefield too!"


    "But my dog ??also listened, and from his eyes, he wanted to ride me to the battlefield..."


    "Again! Come! 20! Set! Volume! Son! Right! 20! Set!"


    "Listening to this magnificent and magnificent music, at this moment I am sitting on the toilet. Imagine this is the frozen throne. The following people bow down and claim their honor. Could it be...I am a child chosen by God?"


    ...


    At this moment, the players were conquered by the music played by the bard. They hurriedly opened the recording and recorded the blessing song, lest they miss a note.


    When they excitedly wished to go to the battlefield, all the elf mage of the mage group simultaneously glowed blue light.


    Immediately after that, it disappeared and disappeared.


    But the eyes of all the wizard wizards light up at the same time, and the magical breath emanating from the whole body surged.


    The magic blessing is already in effect.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 251： Combine the power of magic

    "The ice master uses icefall."


    "Earth Master, Slough."


    "Fire Master, Fire Hand."


    ...


    There are a total of more than half a million mages in the entire Kingdom of Baranya. At this time, the divisions were divided into different groups of mages standing on the wall. Due to the insufficient position, the archers and other arms had to be withdrawn from the wall.


    With Gresham issuing commands one by one, hundreds of thousands of mages began to chant spells from the wall to the wall.


    The air seemed to boil at this moment, making a harsh roar, and all the magical elements were controlled by hundreds of thousands of mages into various spells.


    The violent magical energy converged together, once again combined into a larger spell.


    After tens of thousands of "icefall techniques" appeared in the air, they quickly gathered together to form a huge ice bird that was hundreds of meters long.


    It made a loud whistle, the sound was screaming, with suffocating coercion.


    The huge ice bird spit out suddenly, and a huge ice mist hit. The bone-chilling chill is as if it is in the Nine Nether Hells. The cold wind can freeze everything.


    Immediately afterwards, the ice bird murmured again, and the huge body of several hundred meters dived straight down towards the demonized army on the ground.


    The wind and snow spread and the ice came.


    The ice bird has not landed, and the ground below has begun to appear white frost. When it is flying down, the ground has begun to freeze.


    The demon warlocks naturally noticed this scene, and their face changed as they saw the horror power of the elven race''s combined magic.


    The power of this magic is very different from the magic displayed by a single mage. It can be said that there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    But at this time, they want to control the demonized army to avoid it. It is too late to run. It is impossible to run over this ice bird in any way. Secondly, the number of demonized army is too large. The ice bird does not need to aim at directly. Just hit the most places.


    The demon warlock quickly made a judgment, and immediately ordered the back side of the demonized army, as far as the front was ignored, just used to test the power of elf magic.


    boom!


    The ice storm exploded as the ice bird crashed into the midst of countless demonic armies.


    The first thousands of demonized creatures were directly frozen into ice, and then the sky and the snow spread out, one by one demonized creatures were frozen in it, and then there was no movement.


    At the same time, the ground began to turn into a quagmire, linked together one by one, forming a large quagmire.


    Those frozen demon creatures plunged into it, and the ground immediately re-solidified and returned to its original state.


    For a while, the power of the combined magic of all departments burst out.


    The light and shadow of the extraordinary power in the sky are constantly flashing, and the rumbling explosions continue to spread along the city walls. The hardened iron body of the demonized army is broken like paper paste, and the movement is tens of hundreds of meters. Extraordinary strength tears.


    The elves know the power of combined magic, so it''s no surprise that the players in the broadcast room are shocked and speechless!


    They all know that the Western Fantasy World has a stronger extraordinary power. It was no longer Shang Wenxuan. At that time, the whole mainland only had one or two first-order and second-order.


    Although the human races on the Yani continent also have magicians, their power is far from such exaggerated spirits of elves.


    The terrible power in front of him seemed like the end of the world.


    "I''m going, this power is too scary! Scare skr people!"


    "The wizard wizard feels much stronger than the human wizard!"


    "There is no way for racial talent... But Alvin has only one fifth rank, but Yani has three, and it seems that Yani is stronger."


    "I have decided, I must join the elves in the game in the future!"


    .....


    Under the bombardment of this set of combined magic, the demonized army lost at least one-tenth in an instant.


    But at this time they were also under the control of the demon warlock and retreated to a place beyond the magic attack distance.


    Seeing the demonized army being repelled, the elves on the city wall burst into cheers and seemed to see hope of victory.


    Chen Luo shook his head secretly, and the elves were too happy.


    Although combined magic is powerful, it actually has many drawbacks.


    First, the casting time is too long, and it takes a long time to release it.


    Because combining magic does not mean that you release a spell, I can release it by combining the same spells.


    The mental power needs to be synchronized and adjusted to the same frequency before the magic can be combined.


    This requires precise coordination, and the mental energy it consumes is actually stronger than a single magic.


    Secondly, each combined magic requires a core mage to combine, and ultimately he controls the attack of combined magic.


    Such a huge amount of magical energy cannot be sustained by mages below the third level, and can only be done by third-level or even fourth-level mages.


    But even a fourth-order mage must stop and rest for a period of time after using several combination methods in a row, not to mention a third-order mage. It takes at least one week to recover from the control of two or three combination magic at most. .


    The elves now only temporarily repelled the demonized army, but did not give them a fatal blow.


    Once it was dark, these demonic forces returned, and the results were still unknown.


    Tang Qingyu actually understood this, and explained to Gresham and others, but there was no good way.


    The elves can''t take the initiative to attack, and the physical quality is too different from the demonized creature.


    Even Tier 4 and Tier 5 World of Warcraft were siege, and they were all killed by siege. Once they were close, they only got killed.


    And the probability of this happening is extremely high, because the demonized creatures are not afraid of death at all.


    Therefore, the elves can only passively defend and let the masters control the core to take turns to rest to ensure the combat power of the wizards.


    As expected by Chen Luo, the demonized creatures started to attack by nightfall.


    The dark clouds gathered in the sky, covering all the moon and stars. The dark night saw no light at all, and the city and the lighthouse in the city burned flames, illuminating the walls of the city and the city. outer.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sound like a roar of a beast. In the distance where the fire of Sylvia was not exposed, a sudden turmoil was heard, neat footsteps and weird roars came.


    The closeness of the Demonized Army, so that those who have not seen the Demonized Army before, finally see their true colors.


    I only saw countless black-skinned goblins running at the forefront at an extremely fast speed, and they wore armored weapons that fought a large number of elves from the raids.


    They are extremely fast, and seem to be more flexible than the elves. In a blink of an eye, they are thousands of kilometers away, rushed to the bottom of the cliff, and began to dig on the mountain wall with their weapons.


    [The author''s off topic]: Well, watch the military parade, the update meeting will be delayed~ Long live the great motherland~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 252： Victory or death

    Immediately behind the goblins, there are endless demonized trolls. Although they don''t run as fast as the goblins, they are huge in size, just like small giants, running together, stomping on the ground.


    Especially the eyes of these trolls have no pupils, and all have the same bizarre patterns. The blood-red eyes are like wild animals, exuding tyranny and madness.


    Its horrible form and speed of running like a thunderbolt create pressure that makes all the elves who see it feel cold in the back


    What made the elves even more shocked was that these trolls were carrying a lot of excavation tools such as mountain axe and mountain shovel, and the target was the mountain below the city of Sylvia.


    Gresham and other high-level leaders changed their expressions one by one, and they had realized what the demonized creature wanted to do.


    The mountain road leading to Silvia has been completely blocked by the elves. If you want to go up the mountain, you can only open the mountain road again.


    However, the elven mages and archers are on the top of the blow, and it is very difficult for the demonized army to kill them.


    This group of demonized creatures holding these tools is obviously used to cut roads for mountain climbing.


    The excavation technology of hundreds of goblins is already very skilled, and it is not difficult to reopen a mountain.


    Especially in this dark night, the eyes of the elves are affected, and the attack effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Attack!" Gresham took a decisive decision and immediately began to order, "First use the quagmire to turn all the land in front of the mountain into a quagmire. They cannot be brought close to the mountain!"


    The mages received orders and immediately began to take turns attacking the combined magic.


    There is a dense army of demonization everywhere, and the wizard wizards don''t need to look at it, just hit the magic blindly below.


    Soon, countless powerful combo magics fell into the demonized army.


    Under the horror power of magic, hundreds of thousands of demonized creatures were destroyed in an instant.


    But none of them stopped and rushed forward like crazy.


    After the first round of magic bombing, hundreds of thousands of people still rushed down the mountain.


    It doesn��t matter if the ground turns into a quagmire at this time, they will throw the demonized demons on the quagmire as stepping stones, or simply let huge trolls fill the pit.


    Let the relatively light-weight demonized goblins first step on the companion''s body and rush over, and then the following trolls continue to move the body and continue to fill the mud.


    At this time, the second round of combined magic fell again, leaving the demonized army with hundreds of thousands of corpses.


    But these corpses were quickly used and turned into stepping stones to fill the mud.


    The combination magic of the elven race is even more powerful, and the swamp has not penetrated into the center of the earth, and it is only a few hundred meters in depth.


    Filled with nearly a million corpses, the swamp was quickly filled.


    Seeing the mudflat become stronger, the demonized army accelerated crazily and rushed towards the mountain.


    At this time, the vast magical heritage of the elven race was fully revealed.


    The combined magic of the third and fourth rounds fell again, and in less than an hour, millions of demonized forces disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the elven seniors such as Gresham could not help but relax slightly, because at this time the demonized army survived less than one million people.


    Even if they are all killed, the current army of elves can respond.


    But soon, Gresham and others discovered something was wrong.


    Because the demonized army did not continue to climb!


    Tang Qingyu also noticed something strange, and her expression changed slightly, and she immediately walked to the side of the city wall, and looked down at the bottom of the mountain by the fire magic in the sky.


    The only remaining army of millions of demonized creatures entered a cave created by the goblins at the foot of the mountain, and then there was a sound of Ding Ding''s chiseling.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw the trolls throwing rocks out of the cave.


    Tang Qingyu froze a little, and a chill suddenly appeared in her heart, because she had already guessed what the demonized army would do.


    There is the digging race of goblins, plus the power to demonize trolls, and they don''t know that they are tired, they can easily penetrate the mountain.


    The Demonized Army does not need to attack Silvia City at all, as long as it digs up the ridge and hollows the entire mountain, so that the whole mountain collapses, then the elves do not attack themselves and do not need to attack the city. .


    All they need to do is to survive the first wave of elven magic.


    Now, at the cost of millions of corpses, the demon warlock has successfully delivered more than one million demonized troops to the mountain.


    With their number and strength, it takes at most one night to dig a ridge.


    At that time, no matter whether the elves were willing or not, they could only be forced out of the city to face the battle.


    Seeing this, Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel a little bit interesting.


    There are even talents in the demon warlock. It is obviously not a brainless person to think of this trick.


    "Your Majesty, they want to dig this mountain! We must take the initiative to attack!"


    Tang Qingyu realized that it was not good and rushed to Gresham in a few steps, then said anxiously.


    Gresham and others were stunned for a moment, they were not stupid, they immediately reacted to what Tang Qingyu said.


    They all walked up to the wall and looked down.


    From this point of view, Gresham''s face instantly became ashen, because he knew that Tang Qingyu was right.


    Gresham''s expression changed, knowing that there was not much time left for the elves, he did not hesitate and made a decision quickly.


    Gresham''s figure slowly flew into the sky, so that all elven soldiers and extraordinary forces could see him.


    "The warriors of the Kingdom of Baranya have reached the point of our life and death today, and you are holding the hope of the thousands of people of the Kingdom. If we are defeated, not only will our homeland cease to exist, and even the elves may be extinct. So in this battle, we can only win, not lose."


    Gresham withdrew his long sword from the waist. Numerous elven soldiers underneath pulled out the longsword. The sword light and the shield were raised on the walls of Sylvia.


    Gresham''s sword pointed under the cliff, "I! Gresham Baranya will never give up any of my people, nor will he leave Silvia for half a step!"


    Immediately followed by his angry roar, "Warriors! Follow me to kill the enemy! Win or die!"


    All the elves above the city walls felt as if they felt their chests lit by a flame, their hearts seemed to be burning, and everyone shouted desperately at all.


    "Win, or die!"


    "Win, or die!!"


    After Gresham finished the sentence, his figure flew first, leading all the elven soldiers and extraordinary powers, and rushed down the mountain.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Let''s talk about a problem that many people find unsightly recently. In fact, it is very simple, and the energy is not enough. Usually you have to go to get off work before you can code. Brainpower is seriously insufficient, sometimes sitting in front of the computer, unable to write a word for a long time.


    As a matter of fact, many people will only find excuses. After all, readers only care about whether they are good or not.


    I actually want to express it very simply, I can improve the quality by slowing down the update speed, but when it is slowed down, some people will abandon the book a lot. After all, it is free and can be discarded at any time, so it is very contradictory.


    I''m still going to change it for a while. The **** will certainly not be an **** and adjust his status.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 253： Why didnt you say

    "I''m going, this King Balanya can beat chicken blood too!"


    "It hurts me again, and I want to ride my dog ??again! (dog, let''s go.jpg)"


    "Originally, I thought he was a soy sauce maker. It seems that people can be kings, not because of his ancestry!"


    ...


    Chen Luo glanced at Gresham somewhat unexpectedly, but did not expect this elven king to be so courageous.


    Watching Tang Qingyu also followed the elven army, rushing down the mountain together, Chen Luo moved, and immediately followed.


    The mountain road that was originally destroyed by the elves is now re-constructed by the magicians of the earth system, and at the same time, more mountain roads have been opened for the passage of a large number of elven soldiers.


    After all, there are also nearly one million soldiers in the elven tribe, and a mountain road simply cannot accommodate so many people.


    When Chen Luo appeared next to Tang Qingyu, she couldn''t help but stunned for a while, it seemed that he would take the initiative to catch up with some surprises.


    But Tang Qingyu just looked at Chen Luo, didn''t say much, but accelerated his pace and rushed forward at a faster speed.


    But Tang Qingyu soon discovered that no matter how fast she was, Chen Luo could always appear behind her without any hassle.


    Tang Qingyu was too late to be surprised at this time, because the first unit of the elven army, namely Gresham and others, had reached the foot of the mountain and began to engage with the demonized army.


    Watching the fight beneath, Tang Qingyu these archers immediately found a position and began to aim at the demonized army below to start shooting with bows and arrows.


    The mages also landed on the ground at this time, and began to cast spells at a distance, attacking the demonized trolls and goblins that rushed out of the cave.


    The purpose of the demon warlock was to force the elves out of Sylvia. At this time, the purpose was achieved. Of course, no more energy was wasted to dig the mountains, and all the demonized troops immediately began to attack the elves directly.


    The war is on the verge.


    The demonized army did not know the fear, and the elves did not fear anyone in order to protect their homes, so the war was extremely fierce from the beginning.


    There are few elf warriors, and they mainly rely on the power of the mage, so the demon warlocks directly control the demonized army and rush to the direction of the mage group.


    The elf warriors and ordinary soldiers became the shields of the wizards, and they used their bodies and lives to resist the front.


    Once someone fell, a new elf soldier stepped forward to block the gap with his body, so as not to allow the demonized army to have a chance to break through Fang Yu.


    But after all, they are only flesh and blood, and even the flesh of the second-order fighters is only equivalent to the demonized creatures.


    Almost no ordinary elf soldiers are their enemies, they can be easily picked up by the opponent, even without any weapons, they can be torn apart with bare hands.


    If it was not for the mages to keep fire support in the rear, they were afraid that they would have been slaughtered.


    The location of the Masters has turned into a meat ground, and around them, there are constantly corpses falling.


    There are elves and demonized creatures, but most of them are ordinary soldiers of the elven clan.


    At this time, there are also a large number of demonized creatures rushing up the mountain road, and the purpose is obviously these archers who also have long-range lethality.


    Chen Luo took out Dajujian without hesitation and stood before Tang Qingyu. "I have something very important to tell you."


    Tang Qingyu''s spirit was highly tense, and he was full of bowstrings, and released an arrow towards the entrance of the mountain road.


    Hearing Chen Luo''s sudden words, she looked cold, "I have nothing to say when this war is over!"


    "Ah, that''s right, but I don''t think I can wait until then. You see, with so many demonized creatures, in case I get killed by them, there is no chance for me to say it again."


    Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but glanced at Chen Luo, and he hesitated when he saw, "There is a fart! Let''s play here! This is the battlefield!"


    Chen Luo glanced at Tang Qingyu, "Actually I..."


    "Wait! If you want to say you like me, shut up!"


    Chen Luo froze for a while, and suddenly couldn''t help but laugh, "Hey, how narcissistic do you have to think that I will confess to you on the battlefield?"


    Tang Qingyu sneered, "I see too many people like you, even those who confessed to the women''s bathroom, what''s strange on the battlefield."


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment. What he just said did give people some illusions.


    He smiled and continued, "Actually, I just sensed that these demonized creatures are controlled by people, and they have no spiritual intelligence. As long as those who manipulate behind the scenes are killed, they will not be threatened."


    Tang Qingyu was suddenly dumbfounded. Her face was full of annoyance, and she exclaimed, "Why didn''t you say it early?"


    Chen Luo said with a surprised face, "Miss Tang, do you listen to me seriously? The word I said was "just now", don''t you understand the word?"


    A little embarrassment appeared on Tang Qingyu''s face, but he quickly returned to normal, and asked anxiously, "Where are the people controlling them, can you feel it?"


    Chen Luo nodded, pointed to a jungle in the distance and said, "The abyss there is the strongest, it should be there."


    "follow me!"


    Tang Qingyu''s figure moved quickly and rushed towards Gresham.


    Of course Chen Luo knew what Tang Qingyu wanted to do. He smiled and immediately followed her.


    Tang Qingyu and Chen Luo bypassed the encircled circle of enchanted creatures, found Gresham, and reported the information they had just obtained to him.


    Gresham was sad and indignant for the great sacrifices of the elves. When he heard the news, he immediately said excitedly, "Avra, Ocassie, thank you for providing such precious information. I represent The Balan Elf Kingdom thank you again!"


    After Gresham finished, he immediately turned to the elves behind him and said, "President Dean Byron and Elder Markas, you lead a team of mages to solve the people behind you. Harrison, Fred, you Go protect them both!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Hearing Gresham''s order, everyone quickly took orders and was ready to go.


    Tang Qingyu also asked for help when he saw it, "Your Majesty, I will go too!"


    Gresham hesitated for a moment, but did not immediately agree to come down. Although he did not know what power was behind the scenes, he would never be worse than the demonized creatures in front of him.


    In Tang Qingyu''s second-order strength, I am afraid that there will be great danger.


    Tang Qingyu is very talented. Whether it is cultivation or strategic ability, Gresham has regarded her as the future pillar of the Kingdom of Baranya, so she does not want her to take risks.


    "Your Majesty, I also have the strength of second-tier fighters and can protect the dean!


    Gresham saw Tang Qingyu''s eyes very firm. He thought for a while and sighed, "Well, you need to be more careful."


    When the people set off, they found that Chen Luo followed behind, and his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t panic.


    [Author off topic]: Hey, thank you friends who support the book review area~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 254： I like dragon slaughter so much

    "You only have first-class strength, are you going to die?"


    Tang Qingyu asked with a frown.


    "Who said? I broke through just now, and it''s already second order."


    Chen Luo had a stern expression.


    Gresham and others looked at it stunnedly and found out that Chen Luo''s breath had become second-order.


    "Your Majesty, Ocassie is the Devil Slayer. He has restraint on the abyss demons, and he can sense the abyss breath and know the position of the controlling person behind the scenes, which will be of great help to us."


    Harrison said suddenly.


    "So, then please come to the Ocassie Warriors again."


    Gresham saw Harrison say this, and did not dissuade him.


    Next, under the leadership of Chen Luo, Byron and others quickly drove towards the depths of the jungle.


    While on the road, Chen Luo deliberately sensed the position of Trund.


    The next moment, he frowned suddenly.


    At this time, Tronde went to the Yongye Forest with a large group of demonic warlocks and nearly ten million demonized troops.


    There is no elf in Yongye Forest, there are only a large number of high-level Warcraft, and the two dragons Chen Luo had thrown into before.


    Now more than a thousand years have passed, and the three offspring of the two green dragons have also become adult giant dragons, becoming the masters of the Yongye Forest.


    And here has also become a forbidden place for the Alvin continent. No matter if it is an elf, a troll or a goblin, knowing that there is a terrifying and powerful dragon inside, no one dares to step inside.


    Green Dragon also adhered to Chen Luo''s 1,000-year deadline and did not step out of the Yongye Forest, but did not have any impact on the situation in the Alvin continent.


    But at this time, Tronde personally took the demon warlock and thousands of demon creatures in the past, obviously not for the Warcraft inside, but for the few dragons.


    "Do you like dragon slaughter so much?"


    Chen Luo suddenly smiled, but did not take it seriously.


    Tronde''s trip was only for death. Adult dragons have the power of the seventh-order epic. The hard skin of the demonized army is actually no different from paper in front of them.


    The dragon breath spit out of the green dragon is a highly corrosive venom, which can be eroded in a single bit and can corrode the earth within a few miles. The most feared thing is that there are many people, and there are five adult green dragons.


    The smile on Chen Luo''s mouth suddenly solidified, because he had just discovered that Jiang Junhao also led the army of undead towards Yongye Forest.


    "You really owe it."


    Chen Luo''s mouth suddenly showed a touch of arc, and finally felt less boring. "Maybe it will become very interesting."


    Jiang Junhao, the monster, really remembers Tu Long, and it seems to have become his obsession.


    Chen Luo didn''t have to think about it. Someone must have told Jiang Junhao that there are also dragons in Alvin''s continent, and that the demonized army of Tronde had already been killed.


    Jiang Junhao was afraid that as soon as he heard the news, he would not care about picking up the body immediately.


    No matter how many corpses are picked, is it tremendous to pick up the corpse of a dragon?


    Jiang Junhao was really excited at this time, his current army of undead has exceeded ten million levels, most of them are the bones left after the sacrifices of trolls and goblins, and there are a lot of Warcraft and Elves. The number is not too large.


    But with the rapid increase in the number, Jiang Junhao has become more and more difficult to master.


    Because the undead need his mental power to control, although not much is needed, but at the level of ten million, he feels more and more powerless.


    Later, Jiang Junhao had to give up part of the control, and let the Skeletal Mage with spiritual power control part.


    And Jiang Junhao also found a very serious problem, he lacked high-end combat capabilities.


    The strongest in the team is only the fifth-order Warcraft, but after they are transformed into undead, they only have a reinforced iron bone, but they have lost the ability to use elemental magic, and even less than one tenth of the original strength.


    Jiang Junhao himself is only a third-order mage. Although the mental power has the strength of fourth-order, there is still a gap compared with the current fourth-order.


    If the enemy fights against this point and directly sends a level 4 or level 5 transcendent to kill him, the army of undead will immediately disappear.


    Jiang Junhao has realized that Binggui Jing is not much more expensive, and now needs high-end combat power to protect him.


    So when Jiang Junhao knew that there were giant dragons in the Alvin continent, and the demonized army was still rushing towards the dragon, he didn''t even think about it, and immediately adjusted the direction of the undead army towards the Yongye Forest.


    If the demonized army kills the dragon, Jiang Junhao can transform the dragon into a bone dragon, then it is truly invincible in the Western Fantasy World!


    Jiang Junhao has even begun to imagine himself carrying a large group of bone dragons, transforming all the dragons of the Western Fantasy World, and then destroying all the maps, leaving the dog official bloodless scene.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the Demonized Army can kill the Green Dragon.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it, Jiang Junhao can use the army of undead to help.


    Anyway, there are too many now, and he can''t control it, so he just used it as cannon fodder.


    It is of course good to be able to cause damage to the dragon, and it does not matter if it does not cause damage.


    The players in the live broadcast room also knew the purpose of Jiang Junhao, one by one was more excited than him, and it was not too big to see the excitement. They all advertised for him outside, attracting more players to run in.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) (Broken sound)!"


    "Haha, the dog official hasn''t sealed the ant emperor''s number?"


    "I don''t accept anyone in this game, just serve Ant Emperor!"


    "Life doesn''t stop, it''s going to die, my ant emperor is here to make trouble!!!"


    "I think Emperor Ant is going to be targeted by dog ??officials again, wow ha ha ha!"


    "Dog Official: Dog Day, how can you stop for a few days?"


    ...


    The advertising effect of the players is amazing. They just artificially pushed the post of "Ant Great Emperor and Double Dragon Slaughter!" on the forum, and then countless players clicked into Jiang Junhao''s live broadcast room.


    The four words "ant great emperor" belong to the words of self-traffic in the forum. As long as these words appear, they will attract many people''s attention.


    Coupled with Jiang Junhao''s slaughtering dragons again and again, they failed again and again, and each time the ending was very happy, let all players remember.


    When these two keywords are combined together, the effect can be called an explosion.


    In less than an hour, the number of Jiang Junhao''s live broadcast room reached an exaggerated 200 million!


    This has broken the record of the highest number of single player live broadcast rooms to date, and it is still the world record.


    When Jiang Junhao saw the number shown in the live broadcast room, he was more excited than playing chicken blood.


    Everyone knows that the number of people in the live room of "Second Life" is real, they do not need to fake.


    At this moment, Jiang Junhao felt that he had the general world, and he could not wait to order the army of undead to speed up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 255： I seem to be advancing again

    After sensing the movements of Trund and Jiang Junhao, Chen Luo decided to quickly end things in the Kingdom of Balanya.


    In one night, nearly half of the elven''s army and extraordinary power were lost, which was a great injury.


    An elf grows too slowly, and if it continues to fight, it will not be long before the kingdom of Balanya regains its power.


    It will be difficult to deal with any crisis in the future.


    "Huh, I seem to be on the rise."


    Chen Luo placed the Dajujian on the shoulder of a demon warlock, and then let go.


    boom!


    Dajuan sword weighed so much power that it smashed this third-order demon warlock into puree like a mountain peak.


    The demon warlock''s body rose with a black breath and quickly integrated into Chen Luo''s body.


    "Ah? I really advanced."


    Chen Luo''s surprised voice caused Byron and others who were caught in the bitter battle to turn their heads side by side.


    A quarter of an hour ago, when Chen Luo and Byron and others rushed into the jungle, they encountered a hard fight.


    Because the demon warlocks not only noticed their arrival in advance, their strength is also unusually strong.


    Although the demonic warlocks here are only fifty people, but half of the fourth order is half, and the worst is the third order peak.


    You have to know that there are only so many Tier 4s in the entire Kingdom of Baranya, and only ten people came to the scene, even if the number differed by half.


    The strange magic spells used by the demon warlock are also something they haven''t seen before. His various negative states and curses make them unpredictable.


    Accidentally hitting their curses and dark spells, they instantly turned into sewage, which made people have to fight a hundred thousand spirits.


    And the biggest headache for Byron and others is that these demon warlocks have also been transformed by the abyss breath. Their physical strength and body hardness are stronger than those brainless demon creatures outside.


    The demon warlock is actually equivalent to a battle mage, not only has a strong melee combat ability, but also can use dark magic.


    Therefore, they can easily take one enemy and two. Once the wizard on the elven side is close, there is only one way to die.


    At this time, Chen Luo, the devil-slayer, suddenly played a role.


    No matter what curse the demon warlock uses, Chen Luo can lift it, and when the curse and dark power of the demon warlock attack him, the effect will be greatly reduced, or even no effect at all.


    Chen Luo became a shield in the team, always blocking bullets at critical times.


    What made them more shocked by Byron''s jaw was that Chen Luo had resisted so many attacks of dark power. Not only was he not injured, but his strength continued to improve.


    After killing the demon warlock, Chen Luo seemed to be able to absorb the abyssal power of them and improve his strength little by little.


    That is, just after Chen Luo killed five third-order demon warlocks with the big moment sword, he automatically advanced to third-order.


    "Hey, I can use my new skills."


    Chen Luo showed a surprised expression, and then stretched out his hand to raise the Daju sword that fell to the ground.


    "Demon."


    A black flame appeared on the Daju sword.


    "Xi Ying."


    At the next moment, Chen Luo''s figure had disappeared in place, and a residual image was drawn in the air before a fourth-order demon warlock.


    The look of the demon warlock changed greatly, but when he tried to avoid it, he found that his body could not react at all.


    His thoughts had just moved, and Da Ju Jian had already shot him towards his head.


    The demon warlock knew that it was too late, he used a great skill on himself first, and then slammed his fist against the big sword, trying to get a hard hand.


    boom!


    With a crisp sound, Byron and others looked at it in full, and saw that the demon warlock was slapped by the big sword.


    It felt like Chen Luo was killing a fly with a fly swatter.


    Tang Qingyu also had a stunned expression at this time, and she never expected that the Devil Slayer would be so strong.


    Even if you can get stronger in the battle, you can kill the fourth-order demon warlock who can''t help them in the third-order.


    Where did this guy get the plug-in?


    Tang Qingyu froze for a moment, and a thought rose involuntarily in his mind.


    "Dark Moon."


    After Chen Luo shot the fourth-order demon warlock, his figure disappeared again. Among the more than ten demon warlocks, a black moon rose suddenly, and then burst into burst.


    The demon warlocks were unexpectedly blown away by the horror energy erupted from the black moon.


    Immediately afterwards, Byron and others were stunned to see that Chen Luo turned into a black shadow and appeared in front of a recent troll.


    Daju sword waved violently upward, with a huge sound of breaking the sky, slammed on the huge head of the demon warlock.


    With a snap, like a kitchen knife patting garlic cloves, the demon warlock''s head shattered instantly.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared again, and the person had appeared like a phantom in the landing of the second demon warlock, smashing the head of the second demon warlock in a normal way.


    In a short span of time, Chen Luo has one sword, one will fly into the air, and he will shoot a dozen giant magicians who are too late to shoot.


    Byron and others were dumbfounded, almost wondering if they had hallucinations.


    Several of their fourth-order mages couldn''t even beat a demon warlock. Chen Luo easily killed a dozen or so, making it difficult for them to accept such a gap for a while.


    What makes Byron and others speechless is that Chen Luo popped another sentence at this time.


    "Hey, I seem to be on the rise again."


    If Tang Qingyu had just suspected where Chen Luo got the plug-in, he has basically determined that Chen Luo has opened the plug-in.


    Is this really a spawn upgrade?


    It took Tang Qingyu three years from cultivation to the second level, which is still her outstanding talent.


    The reason why she doesn''t practice is because Tang Qingyu knows that it takes at least double the time from the second to the third order. She doesn''t have much interest in cultivation, and the life of the second order is enough, so she is too lazy. Practice and do what you like.


    Tang Qingyu''s dislike of cultivation does not mean that he does not know the difficulty of cultivation.


    Chen Luo just broke through to the third order just now, but the third to fourth order is a big threshold.


    It takes four to fifty years for ordinary elves to be considered gifted. It almost takes one to two hundred years, and some even have no hope of advancing for life. Otherwise, there can be more than 20 people in the Bala Elf Kingdom. Fourth order.


    Chen Luo just broke through the third order ten minutes ago, and now he has killed a dozen fourth-order demon warlocks, but he is about to advance again. What a joke?


    When Tang Qingyu was certain and sure that Chen Luo opened the plug-in, he was surprised and said, "Ah? I really advanced."


    Byron and others were so startled that they couldn''t even take care of the opponent in front of them. Qi Qi stared at Chen Luo and looked over, then they found...


    Chen Luo really is the fourth order.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 256： The Green Dragon

    At this time, all the living demon warlocks were frightened, and the third-order Chen Luo was able to kill more than ten fourth-order demon warlocks.


    Now they have moved up to Tier 4 again, and they almost didn''t even think about it, they turned around and began to escape in different directions.


    Chen Luo glanced at it, and Da Ju Jian waved it with a stroke of "Starfall".


    The fleeing demon warlocks had just ran halfway, and a black blade appeared on the top of each person''s head, crossing them and cutting them off.


    After all the demon warlocks were cut into countless pieces and fell to the ground, Chen Luo shook his figure, looked like he was physically weak, and then fell down towards the ground.


    When Byron and others saw all the demon warlocks being killed, they were a little ignorant for a while.


    When they saw Chen Luo fall to the ground, they reacted and rushed to check his situation.


    After Chen Luo turned this avatar into a comatose state, the man had reached the sky above Yongye Forest.


    The reason why Yongye Forest has this name is because this place has twice the night time than during the day, and the high tree density makes the forest have little light and most of the time is in darkness, so it only has The name.


    Tronde''s demonized army has arrived outside the Yongye Forest and is pushing inwards.


    At this time, thousands of demonized armies destroyed all the creatures on the road. When they encountered trees and cut trees, they encountered Warcraft and killed Warcraft, and they advanced directly towards Sato Marsh, the core hinterland of Yongye Forest. Ground.


    Jiang Junhao''s army of undead is not far away, the two are only tens of miles apart.


    Tronde''s army opened the way for Jiang Junhao first. He almost didn''t need to do anything. He just walked along the path of the demonized army. By the way, he could pick up the corpses of Warcraft.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jiang Junhao''s smug expression on his face.


    Tronde came with the main force of the demonized army, and did not even make sacrifices, of course, not for pure dragon slaughter.


    Trond''s brain is not ill. Tulong is extremely risky and sees no obvious gains. How could he do it?


    Chen Luo just guessed what Trande wanted to do with a little thought. He wanted to transform the green dragon into an abyss creature and become an abyss magic dragon.


    The Green Dragon is already the strength of Tier 7, if it is transformed by the abyss magic energy, although it can not break through to Tier 8, it will be much stronger than before, at least it can reach the peak of Tier 7.


    In today''s Western Fantasy World, Tier 7 is almost invincible.


    Once Trand has transformed all five green dragons into abyssal dragons, no one will be his opponent except for the dragons of several other continents.


    So Jiang Junhao wanted to pick up the body behind Trund, it was simply delusion.


    Chen Luo found it interesting here. When Jiang Junhao found that he could not find the dragon''s body, he would definitely find a way to grab it from Trund.


    It''s impossible for them to even fight.


    What made Luo Luo wonder was why Trund thought he was capable of slaughtering dragons.


    The strength of Tlander has been transformed by the abyss magic power, and it is only a fifth-order demon warlock. Even if he counts hundreds of fourth-order demon warlocks under his hand, and there are nearly ten million demonized troops, it is still not enough for the five-headed dragon of.


    In fact, it didn''t take long for Chen Luo to know the answer.


    Tronde''s demonized army is extremely powerful, making the scene of wolves rushing everywhere in the Yongye Forest. Although the Warcraft in it is very powerful, when you see this dense demonized creature, you can only escape first. .


    Such great movements made them noticed by the green dragons before they reached Sato Marsh.


    The body of the Green Dragon Gasker hundreds of meters slowly emerged from the swamp. It was the male dragon created by Chen Luo at the beginning, and it was also the patriarch of the Green Dragon branch.


    Although the green dragon currently has only five heads, there are five green dragon eggs deep in the swamp, and the female dragon Geraldine is hatching them.


    The fertility of the dragon is lower than that of elves and dwarves. In the past thousand years, only three offspring have appeared.


    What makes Gasker even more troublesome is that all three of his descendants are male, even if he wants to reproduce more offspring.


    Gasker had no choice but to continue his efforts with the mother dragon to complete the mission given under the creator''s crown.


    As the saying goes, as long as the kung fu is deep, and the iron pestle is ground into needles, Gaskell worked hard for a thousand years. When the three sons were all grown up, a second batch of descendants was born.


    But even if these dragon eggs hatched with a female dragon, the three grown sons could not wait a thousand years.


    So when a lot of Dragon Warrior Warcraft appeared near Sato Marsh, Gasker opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    These descendants produced with other Warcraft hybrids will naturally not be recognized by the proud dragon.


    Just as Gasker was worried about the breeding mission of the Green Dragon family, the huge movement in the Yongye Forest had already attracted its attention.


    "This bad smell, and this power...not belong to this world!"


    Gaskell''s huge nose twitched, and when he smelled the smell, his huge lizard''s pupil narrowed slightly, and then flew his huge wings into the sky, looking at the source of the stench past.


    Less than five kilometers from the Sato Marsh, countless demonized troops rushed towards its territory like tide.


    Gasker''s huge eyes revealed a deep rage, and it naturally appeared at a glance. These outland demons came to the great Green Dragon family!


    Gaskell felt not fear but boundless anger.


    "I want you **** ants to know the consequences of angering the green dragon Gaskell!"


    Gasker''s slender neck twisted and opened his mouth quickly, raising a loud and angry dragon roar.


    The other three adult dragons playing and playing around in the Yongye Forest stayed for a while, and heard that this was the father''s call to them to go back, and then they flew back in the direction of the Sato Marsh.


    Roar!


    With a huge roar, Gasker''s wings fluttered and flew in the direction of the demonized army.


    Its huge body is like a hill, covering the sky and the sun, making the dark night forest darker.


    Many of the Warcraft in the forest heard Gaskell''s angry roar, one by one trembling with fright, they panicked and fled in a direction away from the swamp.


    When Gasker flew in front of the demonized army, he saw a green dragon breath spit out from his mouth.


    The green dragon''s breath with a diameter of five meters directly hit the demonized army.


    The hardened iron skin of the demonized army is like tofu made in front of the highly venomous dragon breath. Without any ability to resist, it begins to rot directly and turns into a pool of green venom.


    And these green venoms continue to spread, stepped on by other demonized creatures, they will quickly corrode their legs, and then merge into the green venom.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 257： Power of curse

    As Gaskell''s huge body continued to fly forward, the poisonous dragon breath continued to corrode the demonized army, but only a moment of effort, a clear trace of death appeared in the middle of the demonized army.


    The poisonous water of the green water on the ground began to spread rapidly. Not only the demonized creatures were corroded, everything on the ground began to corrode, and a vacuum zone of five miles was quickly formed.


    At this time, dense bows and arrows and black magic flew up from the ground and directly hit Gaskell''s huge body.


    However, whether it is a physical attack or a magic attack, it hits the dragon without any effect at all.


    The dragon''s indestructible scales and ultra-high resistance easily resisted all attacks below.


    These attacks not only did not hurt Gaskell, but angered it even more.


    Gasker roared angrily and flew back again, spitting a green dragon breath inside the demonized army.


    After furiously spitting it back and forth several times in the Demonized Army, nearly 10 million of the Demonized Army have disappeared by one-tenth.


    At this moment, Gasker suddenly shook his body slightly, and his huge eyes turned to look at his back, where a small wound appeared, and the black gas like flames was coming into the wound. Drill.


    Gaskell''s eyes showed a look of anger, and he didn''t expect magic to hurt himself.


    This black gas is very strange, like magic energy, but it is not the same as magic.


    And this evil force wants to penetrate into its body through the wound.


    Just digging in a little, Gasker felt a bit of a piercing feeling swept through his body, making it slightly stiff in the air, almost falling out of balance and falling down.


    "Huh, it''s really a dragon. The curse of a sacrifice of life can only cause such a little damage."


    Trunde laughed strangely, his blood-red eyes shining brighter, and he turned and immediately commanded another demon warlock, "You, continue."


    Without any hesitation, the demon warlock immediately began to chant incantation.


    With the completion of his spell, Gaskell got the black flame out of the body again, and it seemed to be more powerful.


    The demon warlock who had just completed the spell turned into a black mist and disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Luo saw this, and finally knew why Trund had the guts to kill the dragon.


    The dragon''s scales have enough magic resistance to withstand almost all magic. Low-level magic is almost useless. Even the dark magic that was just born is not to mention, but its resistance to spells such as curse is extremely low.


    Because curse is between magic and mental power, it is not completely magic, so Gaskell can resist all magic, but there is no way to curse.


    In particular, the other party sacrificed the life of the fourth-order demon warlock and used the curse technique.


    No wonder Trond brought so many demonic warlocks here, he was planning to use his life to kill Gaskell.


    Immediately afterwards, the demon warlocks sacrificed one by one and used their lives to curse the green dragon.


    The wound on Gaskell''s back was getting bigger and bigger, and the black gas was getting denser, and he began to drill into his body to do crazy destruction.


    Roar!


    Gasker uttered an angry roar in pain, waving his wings violently and rushing into the higher sky, wanting to temporarily avoid these cursing forces.


    "Hey, hey, I want to run, it''s too late!" Trander grinned strangely, and immediately turned around and screamed at the five demon warlocks behind him, "You, sacrifice together!"


    When the five demonic warlocks sacrificed according to Tronde''s orders, the painful roar of Gaskell resounded through the clouds.


    There was a fear in his voice, and there was a smell of dying struggling.


    The power of the curse will not disappear because it can''t see the target. As long as the curse spell is hit, even Gaskell can''t escape even if he escapes to the end of the world.


    Hearing the dragon''s painful roar, Tronde looked overjoyed, and the trip was not in vain.


    Although he thought it would only take about fifty life sacrifices to solve a giant dragon.


    But the strength of the green dragon was a bit unexpected, so he sacrificed nearly a hundred fourth-order demon warlocks, so that the green dragon entered a state of frequent death.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he smiled slightly, "It''s over so early, it''s not fun."


    He was now in the clouds, less than a kilometer away from Gasker.


    Chen Luo glanced at the painfully green dragon twisting his body frantically in the clouds. He thought about it and directly added resistance to the cursed force to all the dragons.


    Gasker, who was still snarling just now, suddenly stopped struggling, because he felt that the force that wreak havoc on his body suddenly disappeared.


    Gasker applied a dragon spell to himself and began to heal his body.


    Although it didn''t understand what was happening at this time, it was very clear why it was so painful. It must be the outsider bugs below.


    Because it can use the power of the curse in the body to sense that the caster is in the demonizing army below.


    Gasker roared with extreme rage. When he saw the wound behind him slowly healing, it swooped from the cloud like an arrow off the string, piercing the cloud and falling straight down.


    When Trand saw the green dragon falling from the clouds, he looked ecstatic, thinking that Gasker was finished, and was about to order the demonized army to control the green dragon.


    But at the next moment, the smile on Trender''s face froze.


    Because at the time of the fall, Gasker opened a huge dragon mouth, and the dragon, which was thicker than before, roared down and ran straight to the position of the demon warlock!


    "Flash off!!"


    Trander growled in exasperation, reached out and grabbed two demon sorcerers and threw it out, followed by the same method, after throwing out six successively.


    He kicked the ground violently, and his four-meter-tall figure rushed out like a shell.


    In just one second, Trander crossed a distance of nearly 100 meters.


    The aquamarine dragon''s breath also rushed down at this time, and fell directly to the position of the demon warlocks just now.


    boom!


    The thick dragon breath hit the ground, making the whole ground tremble slightly.


    Too late to run, or the slower demon warlock to turn into green venom, even the opportunity to scream.


    When the terrifying dragon''s breath dissipated, the ground eroded a circular giant pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of tens of meters.


    The nearby demonized creatures and demon warlocks disappeared cleanly, and all the green venom poured into the giant pit.


    Trond''s face became extremely ugly in an instant, and Gasker''s blow made most of the demon warlocks disappear.


    Except for the eight demonic warlocks he had just rescued, only a hundred demonic warlocks survived.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 258： Gate of the Abyss

    At this time, on the big trees not far away, there were several bone-bone birds with green soul fire in their eyes, observing the battlefield situation from different directions.


    Everything these few bone birds saw was conveyed to Jiang Junhao''s eyes thousands of kilometers away, and also appeared to the players in the live broadcast room.


    When seeing such terrifying power of Gaskell, the players in the broadcast room were all surprised.


    "This green dragon looks green, not worse than the red dragon!"


    "This abyss monster is being hanged."


    "The great army of undead ant emperors are estimated to be the same in the past."


    "Green Dragon: Wings of Death in my name, Destroyer of Heaven, Terminator of all things. Unstoppable and irreversible, I am a cataclysm!"


    "Let these abyss monsters consume a wave, the dragon breath cannot spit all the time!"


    "Oh, naive. Even if the green dragon has no dragon breath, you can use the paw to shoot you into mud."


    "Lying trough!!! Three green dragons again! What the hell!?"


    "I''m going to go, really! It''s fun now!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Ant Emperor is no longer playing, is this into the dragon''s nest?"


    "Ant Emperor''s face is so dumbfounded!"


    "Ant Emperor''s face is stunned!"


    "Ant Ant covers his face and runs!"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao was indeed embarrassed at this time. He only heard that there was a dragon in Yongye Forest, but he never expected that there were four heads.


    Just now, the other three green dragons flew in the direction of the swamp, and they were only one size smaller than Gasker, which was an adult dragon.


    He also saw the terrifying strength of Gasker, and if he said one or even two ends, he still felt a little hope, because with his army of undead, there are more than 20 million troops.


    With so many numbers, even a pile can pile up a giant dragon.


    But now suddenly three giant dragons ran out again, making Jiang Junhao full of excitement as if he was suddenly splashed with a pot of cold water.


    And he couldn''t tell if there were more dragons.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao suddenly noticed a strange change in the situation in the demon army below.


    When Tronde saw three more dragons flying at the same time, the expression on his face was very ugly, and suddenly a strange smile appeared.


    "let''s start!"


    With the order of Tronde, the more than one hundred demon warlocks who were still alive looked stunned, but quickly rushed in the direction of Tronde.


    At this time, Gasker destroyed a large number of demon warlocks, and was cleaning the ground with a large number of demon creatures with his three sons.


    The demon warlocks quickly took advantage of this opportunity to gather together, and under the leadership of Trande, chanted the spell together.


    It didn''t take long for a demon warlock to explode suddenly, as if it were a gun battle.


    But what is very strange is that the demon warlock did not become anything else, but turned into a black flame.


    Immediately afterwards, the demon warlock continued to turn into black flames, condensing with the black flames at the beginning.


    As more than one hundred warlocks exploded, the black flames continued to condense, and the surrounding air became black, and strange sounds continuously diffused from the black flames, as if whispers from the abyss.


    A tiny crack was born in the fire of the demon, which was continuously twisted and expanded, and quickly expanded into a door that could accommodate a person to float in the air.


    Trund was very excited. He reached out and grabbed a hand. He didn''t know when there was a blood-red heart the size of a human head.


    He slammed the heart with one hand, and immediately saw a red light shoot into the crack of the door.


    The entire door gap quickly rose into the sky, constantly expanding, and making a sharp roar, as if some kind of wonderful change had occurred, and contacted with the evil forces outside the world.


    The power of the abyss continuously invades the Western fantasy world and affects everything around it, while the power of the plane constantly repels the erosion of this power, as if to push this crack out of this world.


    "The door of the abyss, open!"


    "Demons come to this world, there are blood and food that you crave, please come!"


    Trond spread his arms, roaring wildly, laughing wildly.


    This is one of the most important skills of the demon warlock. It is the same as the "Hellfall" that Chen Luo left to the giant magicians. This is the "gate of the abyss" created by Trand.


    Its role is to build a door to the abyss, so that demons that could not have come to this world, open a channel and stronghold, and borrow the powerful power from the abyss.


    Using the power of the Abyssal Gate requires not only a large amount of demonic warlock sacrifices, but also the heart of a demon lord.


    The heart of the demon lord condenses all the power of the abyss demon. If used properly, it takes a certain time to grow a demon warlock into a demon lord.


    This heart was originally intended to be used by Trand to turn himself into a demon lord, but now he sees a better opportunity.


    The four-headed dragon, if all become abyssal dragons, it will be far more powerful than a demon leader!


    With the opening of the door of the abyss, countless ugly abyss demons appeared in the door cracks. They seemed to smell the flesh and soul of another world, stimulating their crazy roar, squeezing towards the outside. Came out.


    One demon fell to the ground, and each one was ugly and ugly.


    At the same time, the nearly 1 billion players who brushed monsters on the first floor of the abyss suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Because those abyss species that were besieging them seemed to be crazy, they suddenly left them alone, and rushed towards the same place frantically.


    Players in the abyss world are also dumbfounded, don''t know what happened, and thought that the dog official has a bug.


    Players curiously followed the direction of the demon''s departure, and soon saw a huge light door radiating light in the center of the first floor of the abyss.


    Players can vaguely see the world outside the light gate, there are countless towering giant trees, and from time to time see green dragons flying past, and then there is the extremely angry dragon roar.


    Watching the demons dig into the other world through the light door one after another, the players are all stunned. I don''t know if this is a bug, or what the dog official has secretly updated.


    But soon, they received news on their respective guild channels, and quickly spread throughout the world of the abyss.


    Someone opened a space crack in the Western Fantasy World. That light door is just a portal. As long as you pass it, you can reach the Western Fantasy World!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 259： Persecuted delusions

    Players in the abyss world suddenly became excited. Although the abyss world is not bad, they are all players and monsters.


    Here also gradually established a perfect social system, but in fact it is almost the same as the real world.


    Those who stood at the top of the pyramid were still those people, because it was those big forces in the real world who built the town.


    Although ordinary players have established guilds, they still have a big gap with those big forces. After all, the strength gap is there.


    Players want to use better services, such as trading, buying repair equipment, etc., most of them can only go to those powerful sites,


    This is also impossible. Although it is the second world, but people have energy in reality that ordinary people can''t reach, they can copy the forces in reality to the abyss world.


    After a long time, ordinary players began to look forward to the kind of gameplay based on reincarnation technology in the Western Fantasy World.


    If the reincarnation is good, the royal family and the extraordinary are not to mention, and it is completely fair to see luck.


    Moreover, most of the Western fantasy world is now indigenous, and it has a variety of novel species. Both the social system and the ecological system are basically perfect, which is much more fun than always interacting with players.


    Therefore, in addition to the military and those of the big consortiums and large organizations, most players actually want to go to the Western Fantasy World.


    When they learned that the portal could lead to the Western Fantasy World, the players suddenly shone their eyes.


    Because they now have equipment and ranks in the abyss world, they have passed the appropriate transcendence of the Western Fantasy World!


    "Go to Western Fantasy World!!"


    I don��t know who shouted first, the players boiled, and they killed the portal towards the portal like the abyss species!


    "Hahaha, there is finally a way to go to the Western Fantasy World!"


    "Brush these ugliness every day, and the lad I want to vomit! It is said that there is the elven continent over there!"


    "Wow haha, elf sister, we are here!"


    "A handsome elf brother, wait for me!!"


    ...


    Players are crazy one by one, following the abyss species towards the portal, and even those who are large organizations and powerful forces are pushed by themselves.


    No way, there are too many players!


    Among the more than one billion players, even if they are unwilling, they can only be pushed towards the portal by the players.


    But it didn��t take long for all players of these powerful forces to receive the order, "Offline."


    When the people who blocked the road disappeared, the players swarmed towards the abyss species and killed them.


    They are now working harder than usual to blame monsters. The huge light door in front of them is like a beacon, which makes all players in the abyss world excited!


    Chen Luo was of course aware of this scene after the clouds, and he was stunned for a moment. Although at the beginning, he knew that Trand had the ability to open the door of the abyss, but he did not expect him to use it at this time.


    However, he thought about it, this time is indeed the best time.


    The four-headed abyss dragon is enough to sweep the entire Western fantasy world.


    But what makes Chen Luo cry is that this group of players in the abyssal world has also killed like crazy.


    "How much do you want to come to the Western Fantasy World..."


    At this time, Jiang Junhao''s army of undead had arrived near the battlefield. It happened to see the abyssal demons pouring out of the gate of the abyss like mountains and seas, just like locusts, covering the earth and the sky.


    The demons roared in the sky with excitement and infiltration, they felt the flesh and blood of this world, longing for them.


    Trunde opened his hands and laughed loudly. His high voice seemed to overwhelm the voices of all demons. "Follow my call in the name of my lord Anglazte!"


    In the eyes of the surging demons, Angrasst''s iconic lines appeared at the same time, and then in accordance with Tronde''s order, he rushed towards the dragons in the sky and other creatures in the forest of Yongye.


    "My Nima...this is too disgusting!"


    Jiang Junhao had watched the video of the abyss world before, and knew the appearance of the abyss demon, but after seeing so many abyss species with his own eyes, he felt scalp numbness and a nausea.


    In addition to the disgusting appearance of the demons, the number of them is simply uncountable. They are densely packed together, no matter where they are in the sky or underground, they completely block the sun like dark clouds, and the darkness instantly covers the entire night forest.


    "Grass! Laozi is here to help!"


    Jiang Junhao suddenly widened his eyes and scolded.


    In addition to the four dragons, the endless abyss demon also attacked his army of undead.


    When the players in the live broadcast room saw the door of the abyss, they all looked stunned. When they saw the abyss demon rushing to the army of undead, the live broadcast room suddenly fry.


    "Hahaha, ant emperor is stupid, the abyss demon will not reason with you!"


    "Poof, the ant emperor is really hard, and has made thousands of undead army, so he has to work for the dog official?"


    "Hahaha, I laughed to death, the ant emperor''s heart is bleeding!"


    "However, this dog official can really play, really got through the abyss world and the Western fantasy world!"


    "Huh, my friend just sent me a message saying that players can also go to the Western Fantasy World through the portal!"


    "Really!? Ah, I''m online now!"


    "I go, it seems to be true, our guild now calls on everyone to go online and attack the portal! Let''s go, let''s go!"


    ...


    In just a few moments, the number of Jiang Junhao''s live broadcast room has plummeted by nearly two-thirds from more than 200 million, to less than 60 million.


    Players who can''t enter the Western Fantasy World are known in the abyss world.


    If you can enter the Western fantasy world through the abyss world, of course you must seize this golden opportunity.


    What should I do if the dog officially reverts to the file because of the bug?


    Most of the remaining people are in the death cooling time. If there is not this cooling time, I am afraid that Jiang Junhao will run clean again in the live broadcast room.


    Jiang Junhao''s face was dumbfounded, and he didn''t know why the number of people in the live broadcasting room had generally collapsed, leaving only such a few people.


    But soon, he knew the reason from the news sent by people in the live broadcast room.


    Jiang Junhao immediately felt that the nameless fire was on his mind, and the dog''s day must have been aimed at himself by the dog official!


    This is not to blame Jiang Junhao for having such an idea that every time he wants to do something big, there will always be some unexpected situations. He has now been dogged by dog ??officials with delusions of persecution.


    But at this time Jiang Junhao was too late to think about it, because the abyss demon had already rushed towards his army of undead, he had to save his life!


    [The author''s off topic]: I recommend a friend''s book "Eating Evolution: I Turned into a Radish". That''s right, the name is so ridiculous. It''s a very interesting brain hole, you can go and see it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 260： Abyssal Majestys horror strength

    The endless abyssal demons flowed towards the army of undead, they also did not know the fear, the idea was pure and direct, the army of undead in front blocked their way to devour blood, then they would be destroyed.


    Jiang Junhao was helpless, his heart was really bleeding.


    If these abyss demons rush out, it will definitely cause a devastating blow to the Western Fantasy World.


    Jiang Junhao is very willing to help them destroy this world, but these abyss monsters are coming towards themselves, what can he do?


    He didn''t want to hang now, and waited seven years before he came in, when the ghost knew what would happen.


    So Jiang Junhao is very helpless and depressed now, knowing that this is helping the dog official, and he can only command the army of undead to protect himself and destroy these abyss demons.


    The number of the two sides is tens of millions, and they are not afraid of death. The scene of rushing together is extremely shocking.


    The remaining players in the live broadcast room watched the white army of undead and the army of black demon entangled, and their eyes widened one by one.


    "My Nima, spicy eyes, ugly monsters vs ugly monsters! It''s all about vomiting!"


    "Dog officials are burning money again! Lying trough, tens of millions of monsters, how much does it cost to make!"


    "This is more spectacular than the previous epic battles!"


    "Does it mean that the abyss demon killed points?"


    "Lying trough... really count points!"


    "The points list of the abyss world has been updated, and the ant emperor is on the list!"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao also discovered this at this time, there was a red scorer beside him.


    As the abyss demons continue to get rid of, this red scoreboard number keeps rising, and it keeps rising at an alarming rate.


    Players in the abyss world also discovered abnormal fluctuations in the standings. The score of a person named "Ogros" began to increase madly, and this person''s name is the name of the elf of Ant Great in the Western Fantasy World.


    "I''ll go, this will do!? (Ant Emperor Spit Blood.jpg)"


    "It also counts to kill the abyss demon in the Western Fantasy World....The dog official Zhenima will play!"


    "Ant Emperor made a lot of money. With so many undead armies, wouldn''t it soon become the first!"


    "The first is rewarded with legendary weapons! Ant Emperor is in the Western Fantasy World, wouldn''t it be possible to get legendary weapons in the Western Fantasy World!?"


    "Lying trough, ant great you have developed!"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao was stunned for a moment. He was also a very intelligent person, and he thought of this in just a moment.


    However, Jiang Junhao is not as excited as the players.


    But now even if it is a pit, Jiang Junhao can only be forced to jump inside.


    In fact, Jiang Junhao did think too much, because Chen Luo did not expect Jiang Junhao''s army of undead to calculate points for him after killing the abyss demon.


    After Chen Luo was surprised, he didn''t take back points.


    The current points system is managed by the Hundred Yuan Pen. Jiang Junhao did kill the abyss monster. Now that the Hundred Yuan Pen judges that there are points, Chen Luo has no reason to take it back.


    It''s just that there are enough abyss demons in it now, and the players in the abyss world are about to kill near the portal.


    Abyssal species come in again, and under the rules of the Western Fantasy World, Chen Luo''s fingers can be destroyed.


    But Chen Luo did not dare to put more than one billion abyss players into the Western Fantasy World. If they come in, they can destroy the newly established system of the Western Fantasy World in minutes.


    Chen Luo frowned and was about to close the portal, but at this time he found that the portal expanded suddenly and suddenly became more than a hundred meters in size.


    A huge arm, like the pillar of Optimus, stretched out from the end of the abyss and ran straight to the sky, and Gasker grabbed it.


    This arm is extremely huge, just a palm almost as big as the green dragon''s body.


    It also carried a strange black flame, as if igniting the world, making a sizzling sound, and even all the abyss demons around it were burned to ashes.


    The demons around the abyss immediately fled away in horror, and no demon dared to stand in the way of this arm.


    Such a horrible scene has caused the players in the live broadcast to start to tremble.


    They are in fact the soul of God in the Western fantasy world, so they can really feel the impact of this terrorist force.


    All players have the feeling that the world is collapsing and collapsing, especially Jiang Junhao below, who is just under that huge palm, and feels the terror power most strongly.


    It was a feeling that all the souls were trembling, and it was far stronger than the pressure of the adult dragons.


    The speed of the huge palm was extremely fast, and the moment he reached the portal, he caught Gasker, who was breathing out the dragon''s breath.


    "Catch you."


    Evil thoughts came from the other end of the door of the abyss, and no sound could be heard, but the sharp cry brought by the fluctuation of consciousness rang through the minds of all live broadcast players.


    At this time, players in the abyssal world are all frightened away from the portal.


    Because there was a huge thing with a body size of nearly a thousand meters, and I couldn''t see its complete shape at a glance. It was really like a big mountain.


    The terrifying coercion radiated out, causing players close to them to tremble.


    Not to mention continuing to kill the abyss monster, there is no way to move.


    "The Abyssal Archangel Anglazte!"


    "Don''t you keep sleeping, why is it coming!"


    "It''s going to the Western Fantasy World!?"


    "My god! This is terrible too!"


    "Is this game terrible, uncle''s, I almost got pee!"


    ...


    At this time, Gaskell became extremely panicked, and he could feel that the owner of this palm was a powerful demon in another world, and the opponent showed at least eight orders of myth.


    The gap of the first order may seem small, but as the level continues to increase, the actual gap will expand geometrically for each step of the upgrade.


    Starting from the fifth to sixth order, it is actually like a different species, and the strength is different.


    This is why the fifth order of Western Fantasy Continent has been around for so long, and no one has been able to break through to the Holy Order.


    The main reason is that there is an essential difference between formal and ordinary life in this step, which can be called a truly extraordinary life.


    And in the seventh and eighth order, this gap has reached a very disparity.


    Gaskell knew that he was not Angrazte''s opponent, so he was so frightened because he sensed the breath of death.


    Gasker struggled violently, spitting dragon''s breath desperately at Anglazte''s black palm.


    However, the highly venomous dragon''s breath is effective for ordinary abyss demons, but it has no effect on Anglazte.


    Before Dragon Breath spewed into the black palm, he was burned by the black flame.


    [The author''s digression]: Many people say that the abyss starts to look bad. Indeed, because I saved the manuscript and the outline until the abyss began, the back is written now, so it will be a bit messy.


    The abyss will end as soon as possible, and a small amount will be covered later. The main thing is that I find that I am very good at writing hegemony in the mainland, and I am very high in writing, so the Shang Wenxuan returned.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 261： Abyssal Dragon

    Gasker struggled and growled in horror, only to find that he couldn''t get rid of this huge palm anyway.


    All players can feel Gaskell''s embarrassment and crisis. Listening to the sound of fear, the players are silent.


    At this time, no one can save Gaskell except the gods.


    A whirl of black flames penetrated into Gaskell''s body from the hands of Anglatzt, and everyone saw Gaskell''s skin start to change from green to black and black.


    Its struggles were getting weaker and weaker, and finally stopped.


    "Escape! Leave here!!!"


    This was the last sound made by Gasker, which was the location of the swamp, where there was the female dragon Geraldine and its three sons.


    Geraldine and the other three dragons also felt the horror of Anglazte. They looked at Gaskell, who was being transformed into an abyssal dragon, with anger and grief in their eyes.


    At this time, under the transformation of the abyss magic gas, Gaskell not only turned the skin into black, but each scale was like metal, and the light on it began to be absorbed, as if completely turned into night.


    Its size also expanded in half in an instant, and the original size of more than 400 meters became six or seven hundred meters.


    The dragon''s eyes turned into blood red, with the iconic pattern of Anglazte.


    Roar! !


    Gasker, who was completely transformed into an abyssal dragon, gave a huge roar in the sky, and all the nearby creatures began to shake.


    Even the soul fire in the eyes of the undead creatures below was shocked by this huge roar.


    Gasker''s blood-red eyes suddenly stared at Geraldine and his three sons. It was a murderous murder, and a desire to devour. All kinds of emotions were intertwined, making it exude a tyrannical and brutal atmosphere.


    Geraldine looked at the abyss dragon in front of him and realized that the creature in front of him was by no means her husband.


    "Go away!"


    Geraldine made a decisive decision, and a dive rushed into the swamp, preparing to escape with the five descendants.


    "You can''t escape!"


    At the other end of the Abyssal Gate, Anglatzt''s greedy gaze and consciousness have completely locked the remaining four green dragons.


    These four-headed dragons are all born under the rules of the Western Fantasy World. Even if they are transformed into abyssal dragons, they will not be rejected by the world rules. They are the most important weapons for conquering the world. How can they be escaped!


    "Quack quack!"


    Anglatzt''s arrogant laughter resounded all over the world. His palm had long released Gasker and put it on the door of the abyss. Then, with a sudden force, he pulled this crack in the space. Hundreds of meters in size.


    The other arm protruded from the door of the abyss, grabbed Geraldine swiftly, and the other hand grabbed the other dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the two dragons waved their wings in fright and wanted to escape.


    But these two huge palms seem to be very slow, and the speed is actually amazing, but they came behind them in an instant, and grabbed them in the palm of the hand.


    The arrogant laughter of the devil echoed in the hearts of everyone, and the black in the sky was crushed, and all the players in the live broadcast room were watching the live broadcast, but they felt a sense of inexplicable suppression in their hearts.


    The remaining two green dragons saw that their mother and brother had been caught. They were horrified not knowing whether to escape or to save them.


    "Bring the dragon egg and escape!!"


    Geraldine struggled constantly, but like Gaskell��s result, Tier 7 couldn��t fight the Tier 8 mythical creature at all, and it struggled for a long time without any effect at all.


    Seeing the dragon in the hands of the abyss prince seemed to turn into a chick. This terrifying strength and powerful evil made all players in the broadcast room feel a tremor from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this moment, the dark sky suddenly burst out with two golden lights.


    At first there was only a little bit, and soon these two light spots began to expand rapidly, and then the dark clouds in the sky were torn apart, illuminating the entire Yongye Forest.


    Jiang Junhao and the players in the broadcast room were stunned at the same time, all looking at the sky together.


    I saw two huge and unmatched, nearly a thousand kilometers long, as if the golden sword light like a giant peak in the sky roared and cut down.


    Not only the dark clouds were disturbed, but the golden sword light passed by, all the abyss species wailed into black smoke, and was finally destroyed by the divine light on the golden light.


    The golden swordlight thundered quickly and quickly slashed on the two arms of Anglazte.


    "Ah!!"


    A screaming scream came, and the huge arm that could not be injured even by Dragon''s Breath, but fragile under the golden sword light, looked like a paper paste, and was cut off at this instant.


    Two huge black palms fell straight from the sky.


    At the same time, a large amount of black blood spattered from the broken arm like a waterfall.


    The black blood spilled over the ground, eroding holes on the ground.


    Whether it is an abyss demon, a demonized creature, or an undead creature, they have disappeared cleanly under the corrosion of black blood, so that they are peeled off on the ground, and they sink into the depths of nearly tens of meters.


    Jiang Junhao and the audience in the live broadcast stared at the two sword lights in shock, which was almost like a miracle, so that their jaws were about to fall.


    "This is the official dog shot!"


    "It must be, the abyssal princes are all on the court. Isn''t it the proper meaning of the gods of the Western Fantasy World to expel the demon from the outside world."


    "But why is Jian Qi... this is the Western Fantasy World!"


    "Fuck, finally took a breath. Especially, this sense of reality is too strong, you can feel such a strong impact in the game!"


    "When I see such a picture in the future, I have to be careful, and my little heart can''t stand it!"


    "Your uncle, scream, I don''t see a devil so arrogant!"


    ...


    Just when the players were applauding, Jiang Junhao suddenly yelled.


    "Dog official, I drafted the eighteenth generation of ancestors!!"


    The audience in the broadcast room was shocked, and some did not understand what Jiang Junhao suddenly ran away.


    When looking at Jiang Junhao''s location, everyone instantly went crazy.


    Jiang Junhao was just below Anglazte''s palm. When the golden sword light cut off its arm, the black blood poured out in an unbiased position, and was showering down on him.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao couldn''t run even if he wanted to run. He was blocked by the army of undead and abyss monsters in front of him, and it was difficult to take one step, let alone run.


    And the black blood is not much compared to the size of Anglatzt, but for the creatures below, it is really like an ant under the waterfall.


    At the same time that Jiang Junhao finished scolding this sentence, he was poured onto the head by black blood, and he didn''t even make a hum.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 262： Ant Emperor has become a ghost

    "Hahaha, I laughed at my father, and the ant emperor suffered a tragic disaster. Behind all this is the moral loss, the distortion of human nature, or the dog''s official red fruit target!"


    "Poof, this is too coincidental, the Emperor Ant just stood under the palm of the Abyssal Majesty!"


    "I don''t think it was deliberately aimed. The dog official really wants to destroy him. It can make the sword smooth and kill him directly, why bother."


    "It''s not obvious that way. It''s too technical. Don''t be sprayed to death!"


    "Oh, when is the dog official afraid of being sprayed. At first, even the excuse for such a shameless emergency maintenance has been made, and would you care about this?"


    "Huh, huh, right, isn''t the ant emperor dead? Why can we still see the live broadcast?"


    "My grass! The great ant is not dead yet!!"


    "Longevity! Ant Emperor has become a ghost!"


    ...


    When Jiang Junhao was extinguished by the gray blood smoked by the black blood, the grudge in his heart reached the extreme.


    "Ah! You group of dog days must be intentional! It must be intentional!!


    Jiang Junhao was inexplicably hit by an indiscriminate disaster, and it has been determined that the dog official has targeted him again.


    But at this time, Jiang Junhao suddenly froze for a moment, because he found that he did not quit the game, but was still in place.


    Jiang Junhao looked at his current body in amazement, and found that he had become a translucent soul state. There was a horrible attraction that was pulling him, trying to pull him into another world.


    Jiang Junhao froze for a moment, and reacted violently. This should be the power of the underworld attracting him, and wanted to pull him into the underworld.


    Jiang Junhao feels that something is wrong, because the player automatically quits the game when he dies. He has never encountered this situation and can become a soul state.


    He couldn''t understand it for a while, but he knew it was not the time to think about it.


    The attraction from the underworld is getting stronger and stronger. If he is not mentally strong enough, he has been pulled in at this time.


    Underworld is the official territory of dogs. They have been aiming at themselves, and the ghost knows that he can''t get out after entering.


    "I''m not going in!!"


    Jiang Junhao shouted unwillingly, while desperately resisting the attraction of the underworld, while quickly thinking of a solution in his mind.


    He looked around, and suddenly stopped at a skeleton mage in the distance.


    Jiang Junhao''s heart moved abruptly, thinking of the situation in which he turned his soul into soul fire before, since he can turn other souls into soul fire and stay in the world.


    So can you turn yourself into a state of soul fire?


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t think of other ways at this time, he immediately chanted the mantra.


    At the next moment, Jiang Junhao saw his original body turned into a green flame.


    At the same time, the attraction from the underworld suddenly became much smaller, but it did not disappear.


    Jiang Junhao was overjoyed in his heart, and immediately controlled himself with a pattern of green soul fire, and flew towards the nearest Skeleton Master.


    Jiang Junhao instantly penetrated into the body of the skeleton mage and merged with the original soul fire to control the body of the skeleton mage.


    And the attraction of the underworld disappeared at this moment.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that it really works!!"


    Jiang Junhao was ecstatic in his heart. Although he turned into a skeleton, he survived, and as long as his soul was not extinguished, he would almost never die!


    Even if this body is destroyed, he can transfer the soul fire to the next undead and continue to live!


    "Dog official, you absolutely can''t think of it! Let me have an endless life!"


    Jiang Junhao''s skull opened his mouth and seemed to want to laugh, but after a few laughs, he found that only the meaningless upper jaw bone collided with the lower jaw bone, which looked very funny.


    The players in the live broadcast room watched for a moment, and did not expect such a change at all.


    "It''s not dead, the ant emperor is really awesome!"


    "Lying trough, this is a lich!?"


    "Ant Emperor is about to become the Lich King again... Just ask who else can do it, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Really kneel, the emperor invites me to worship!"


    "Poof, Emperor Ant wanted to laugh?"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao was reborn, but he didn''t dare to stay here. Now two gods are fighting in the sky. He was killed somehow just now.


    If you continue to stay, if you don��t know how to give the dog official a second visit, it will be really sad for Le Ji.


    Jiang Junhao made a decisive decision, controlled the body of the Skeleton Master, and ran out of the Yongye Forest.


    Just a short time before he left, a golden swordlight that cut off Anglatzt''s arm hit the ground.


    boom!


    The golden sword light exploded, and the violent energy swept out, and the shock of the mountain shaking came.


    Jiang Junhao had rushed out for nearly a thousand meters at this time. When he noticed the movement behind him, he couldn''t help but glance back at it, and then he was shocked to find a shock wave that was visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Junhao was so scared that he flew into the ground without thinking about it.


    Crazy vigour burst out, blowing away the robe on this Skeleton Mage''s body and disappearing, and then the bones clucked, as if they were about to fall apart at any time.


    After finally passing through this violent storm, Jiang Junhao was surprised to find that all abyss species, including demonized creatures and undead creatures, disappeared in the golden light.


    Apart from him, there is no longer a living creature.


    Jiang Junhao stayed in a daze, this situation was terrible, as if the tens of millions of demons and undead had never existed at all, and was directly wiped out.


    Even more weird is that, except for these non-human creatures, everything on the ground is intact, and even the tree has not fallen down, as if this sword was specifically targeted at the abyss demons.


    Just when he was stunned, the second golden sword light passed through the door of the abyss and went straight to Anglazte in the first floor of the abyss to cut through.


    "Do not!"


    Anglatzt saw the golden light of his sword, and his huge eyes showed a terrifying color.


    boom!


    It wanted to avoid it, but the sword was lightning fast, and before it could act, it had penetrated a huge body and disappeared.


    "what!!"


    Anglatzt''s body showed a clear crack in the middle, and the crack became larger and larger, and finally broke into two in the middle, falling down to the ground like two mountains.


    Players in the abyss world looked at this scene with dumbfounded eyes. Anglatzt, who had just been arrogant, had already issued a screaming scream and turned into a corpse.


    At this moment, the unmatched players who were still lamenting the abyss demon looked at each other.


    [The author''s digression]: Actually, I have the idea of ??turning Jiang Junhao into a grim reaper, emmm.... but Grim Reaper has its own arrangements


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 263： Tier 8 Mythical Dragon

    Countless abyssal species on the ground were corroded by Anglazte''s black blood, but the nearby abyssal species were all mad, and they didn''t even need any fresh blood from other worlds.


    The flying abyss demons frantically rushed towards a soul fire in the sky, and that was the soul fire of Anglazte.


    And the remaining abyssal demon flies to Anglazte''s body like a tide, and began to **** its body.


    For a time, the abyssal species fought madly to fight for the body and soul of Anglatzt.


    A large number of abyssal species died in fierce fighting, and the fire of the soul was everywhere.


    Players are crazy when they see this scene. The abyssal species kill each other, they don��t have to do anything, just rush to pick up the money.


    This is more convenient than the dog official made the bug of three suns at that time, because almost all the demons on the first floor of the abyss gathered here.


    Even if standing still here, all the coins will hit the head.


    Players don''t go to the Western Fantasy World anymore, and start flocking to rush to grab spiritual coins.


    Although most players go to pick up cheap, but many players secretly rushed towards the door of the abyss, still want to run to the Western Fantasy World.


    Just as they were about to rush, from the side of the Western Fantasy World, a dark shadow overshadowed the sky.


    The whole door of the abyss is directly blocked, so that these players can''t see the western fantasy world outside.


    Before they could react, the black shadow hit them directly, and...


    Then they didn''t have time to see what was flying, and they just hung up.


    A group of players followed followed by a startle. Those players who were spiked could not see clearly. They saw it from a long distance. It was a black dragon with a size of six or seven hundred meters.


    Roar!


    Gaskel, the abyss dragon, roared all day long and was about to fly out of the abyss gate again.


    At this time, a huge white palm suddenly stretched out from the Western Fantasy World.


    Even the gate of the abyss, which is seven or eight hundred meters wide, is barely able to accommodate the palm that glows with divine light.


    The huge palm backhanded the door of the abyss, squeezed hard, and directly squeezed the door of the abyss, and then the blur disappeared into the air.


    All the people present opened their eyes wide, as if they had not recovered from this sudden change.


    After a while, the players rushed over and sighed regretfully one by one. Even the fool knew it. The dog official sealed the portal manually, and there was no chance to pass.


    Chen Luo''s figure appeared in the abyss world. He reached out into the sky and grabbed the angry abyssal dragon Gaskell, and took it to a place where players could not reach.


    "wake up."


    Chen Luo looked at Gaskell, who was constantly struggling with anger, struggling violently, and spit out two words in his mouth.


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, the strange red patterns in Gasker''s eyes disappeared instantly, and the original clarity was restored, and his body stopped struggling.


    Gasker looked at the surrounding environment, and his eyes first showed a confused color. When he saw Chen Luo in front of him, he immediately sensed the breath of the creator.


    In a short moment, Gasker quickly reacted and knew what had happened.


    "Great Creator, thank you for your kindness."


    Gasker bowed his huge head and said respectfully in Dragon''s language.


    Chen Luo said lightly, "This is also your chance, don''t thank me. You are now transformed into an abyssal species, although you can live in the original world, but I need you to help me do something in this world. If When you are done, you can continue to choose here or you can return to the original world."


    Although Gasker wanted to live with the tribe, he also knew that Chen Luo''s tone was not a discussion, but a command, not something it could refuse.


    "Great Creator, I am willing to obey your will."


    "Very good, you now have the strength of the seventh-order peak, I want you to do it very simply, and become the eighth-order mythical dragon here."


    There was a bewildered color in Gasker''s eyes, and he didn''t understand Chen Luo''s meaning.


    Gasker certainly wants to be an eighth-order mythical creature, but this is not what it wants to accomplish.


    Although dragons are naturally strong, they also have an obvious disadvantage. That is, most dragons start from birth and often determine the height of future growth.


    For example, Osiris is born with the power of rules, as long as he can resist the invasion of the power of rules, he can naturally become a dragon god.


    After Chen Luo reformed his body, Osiris could automatically become a dragon **** even if he slept every day. There was no shortcoming except that the growth time was too long.


    However, the Green Dragon is not powerful among the dragons, nor is it the most potential race, unless there is any special chance, at most it is like a 7th-order dragon before it, and it may be at the peak of the 7th-order throughout its life. .


    Chen Luo seemed to see Gaskell''s doubts and said directly, "You were born in the Western Fantasy World, but now after being transformed by the abyss magic energy, you can be accommodated by the rules of the two worlds at the same time.


    The rules of the abyss are very simple. If you devour the most powerful people, you can become the abyssal prince of this level, and naturally you can master the rules of this level.


    So, your way of becoming an eighth-order mythical dragon is simple. You can devour Anglazte, who transforms you into an abyssal dragon. "


    There was a moment of excitement in Gaskell''s eyes. Chen Luo had already pointed it out, as long as he walked in this direction.


    However, Gasker soon hesitated, "Under the great creator''s crown, the demon possesses the power of the eighth-order myth. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent."


    "No, it''s just like you now, it only has the strength of Tier 7."


    Chen Luo''s sword actually only cut through Anglazte''s flesh. It possesses the ability of "immortal evil", and as long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, it can continue to regenerate.


    Before Luo Luo did not synchronize the rules of the first level of the abyss, even if he killed it ten thousand times, the result would be the same, so he needed to use the abyss rules to completely destroy Anglazte.


    This is why, when seeing Anglazte transform Gasker, Chen Luo stood idly by.


    Anglazte wants to use the abyssal dragon to collect more sacrifices in the Western Fantasy World, then Chen Luo in turn, let Gaskell go to the abyss world to destroy Anglazte.


    Chen Luo''s sword has destroyed its flesh and caused its strength to be greatly damaged. Even if it is reborn, it can only have the strength of Tier 7 at most.


    It is also the seventh level, and there are endless players to help. It is only a matter of time to clear the first layer of the abyss.


    ��Author''s digression��: I''m in a good state today, and I''ll post another chapter.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 264： A well-known hero

    Gasker heard Chen Luo''s words, his eyes suddenly showed a happy look, if it is also the seventh order, then the difficulty will be much smaller.


    "The group of humans below will help you eliminate Anglatz."


    "Just follow the oracle."


    Gasker also noticed the weird emotions below, a group of abyssal species desperately snatching the body of Anglazte, a group of humans desperately slashing them in the back, and then shouted excitedly, grabbing the fire of the soul .


    Although this group of humans is weird, it seems that they are all fearless, and they are used to deal with those large numbers of low-level abyss demons.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, "I will give three more abilities."


    Chen Luo pointed at Gaskell a little bit, "The first ability, the soul of the dragon will not be extinguished. The second ability, the endless black hole. The third ability, the mark of the magic dragon."


    Gasker suddenly froze and began to adapt to the ability Chen Luo had just given himself.


    When Gaskell understood what these three abilities were, his eyes showed a deep sense of excitement, and his huge body fell down again, "Thank you for the great Creator''s gift!"


    These three abilities can be understood literally. The immortal dragon soul is the same as the immortal evil of Anglatzt. As long as the dragon soul does not disappear, Gasker can be reborn indefinitely.


    The endless black hole can create a small black hole to destroy the enemy. The mark of the dragon can leave a mark in the soul fire of the abyss species, thereby enslaving the other side.


    These three abilities are extremely powerful, and any one of them is undesirable for other dragons. Now Chen Luo has given it to him, showing how much attention is paid to this place.


    "Go, Anglatzt has been reborn, you can start, I will let those humans help you."


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo disappeared, returned to the Western Fantasy World, and issued an announcement in the Abyss World.


    Abyssal World version 0.5 update announcement:


    1. Add a new NPC abyss dragon gaskell.


    The abyssal prince Anglatzt opened the portal through the demon believers in the Western Fantasy World, and attempted to transform the dragon to obtain sacrifices for it and destroy the Western Fantasy World.


    The Genesis God sensed Anglazte''s conspiracy, chopped Anglazte''s flesh, and rescued the demonized Gaskell.


    It will join the players'' camp and help you eliminate Anglatz.


    Second, the battle between the monarchs.


    Angratiz has the ability to "immortal evil", and the soul fire can be reborn continuously.


    But the physical body was destroyed. After the rebirth of Anglazte, he only possessed the strength of Tier 7 and lost his qualification to become an abyssal prince.


    There will be a vacancy in the position of the first layer of the abyss prince, and there will be countless competitors. Please players to help Gasker become the new abyss prince.


    3. Adjustment of points settlement method.


    After Gasker becomes the new abyssal prince, he will begin the first stage of point settlement.


    ...


    This update announcement did not have much impact, because at this time players are still busy grabbing spiritual coins, and they have no time to watch any system announcements.


    However, when Anglazte''s soul fire escaped and was resurrected, its flesh was also cleaned by the food, and there was no longer any spiritual coins to pick up.


    The players finally calmed down, and only then thought of a system announcement.


    "Huh, lying trough, this announcement is interesting."


    "It seems to balance the high-end combat power of our players and monsters."


    "Abyss Demon Dragon.....This is a strong NPC plugged in, ready to end the first layer of the abyss early?"


    "The strongest of us now can only kill a demon lord. Without an NPC comparable to Anglazte, when will the first layer of the abyss be cleared."


    "Ouch, I finally saw the hope of clearing points, although I ranked 16546541..."


    ...


    Chen Luo had arrived in the Kingdom of Balanya at this time and returned to the body of Okasi, the demon slayer.


    At this moment, a beautiful elven beauty holding a bowl of water seemed to be trying to feed him, but he just saw Chen Luo open his eyes.


    "Yeah, you''re awake." The beauty of the elven beauty was quite surprised.


    Chen Luo sat up from the bed casually, glanced at the surrounding environment, and then stared up and down at this elven beauty with a few smiles, "I remember you."


    Of course Chen Luo knew where this was, but it was too obvious that he couldn''t show it.


    After he pretended to be unconscious, Byron and others anxiously sent him to the palace.


    After losing the command of all the demon warlocks, the demonized army became a headless fly, and the threat was greatly reduced. One night, Kung Fu was solved by the elves of the Balanya Royal Palace, but their loss was also quite considerable. heavy.


    After the end of this war, the elf "Okassi", who was incarnation of Chen Luo, became a well-known hero in the kingdom of Balanya Elf.


    He not only solved more than twenty fourth-order demon warlocks with his own strength, but also played a decisive role in solving the crisis of the elven kingdom. He also created the myth of breaking the third-order one night.


    Now it is not only the Balan Elf Kingdom that has heard of his name, but also the people of the other two Elven Kingdoms have sent messengers over to want him to go to the other two kingdoms to solve the threat of the demonized army.


    It''s just that Chen Luo has been in a comatose state, and they have to guard in the Kingdom of Balanya.


    As for the beauty in front of her, it was Princess Letizia, the daughter of Gresham, who was sitting next to the queen when she saw the king and his wife in the hall.


    Faced with Chen Luo''s staring eyes, Leticia was not shy at all, but instead covered her mouth and chuckled softly, "I remember you too, my eyes were not honest in the main hall."


    Chen Luo laughed and stared at her momentarily, "My eyes will never be honest."


    Leticia''s smile was unabated. Chen Luo''s eyes did not contain any lust. Instead, he was appreciating some kind of artwork, which was not disgusting.


    "How is your health? The doctors in the palace said that you are in good health, but even if you have been in a coma, they can''t figure out what is going on."


    Chen Luo stood up from the bed. "It''s okay. The Devil Slayer''s skills are a little special. After using it, he will fall into a state of powerlessness for a while. It has now recovered."


    Leticia couldn''t help but express a relief on her face, "That''s good, you don''t know, many people worry about you as a big hero."


    "Right, what about my sword?"


    Leticia froze for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing, "Your sword is still being watched in that forest, and I don''t know what is going on, no matter how many people can''t pull it up."


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, but forgot about it.


    He smiled and stretched out his hand, grabbing the void.


    Chen Luo was very close to Leticia. His hand stretched almost against her face, giving the illusion that she wanted to touch her face.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 265： Fresh and delicious

    Leticia''s eyes widened, but her eyes flickered, but she did not avoid them, but instead looked at Chen Luo with a smile.


    Chen Luo also looked at her with a smile, and the two looked at each other for a long time.


    Chen Luo''s hand has been stretched in the air for half a day, less than a few centimeters from Leticia''s face.


    "Poof, it''s boring." Leticia snorted and stretched Chen Luo''s hand away. "What the **** are you doing."


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "You will know right away. Well, come."


    In the jungle where Chen Luo beheaded the demon warlock, more than a dozen of the soldiers of the Baranya Kingdom were guarding the Great Sword, and there were a large group of elves nearby to draw the sword.


    These guards looked at each other with a smirk-like expression, watching the elf warriors and the rangers draw their swords there.


    In the past three days, people with a little strength in the whole Balanya kingdom have come to try. No one can pull this sword at all.


    In the end, Gresham also gave up the idea of ??moving the sword back, and had to send guards to stay here, not to fear that someone might take the big sword away, but to prevent any accidents.


    But the accident happened just now, and Dajujian spontaneously flew up from the ground, and went straight to the direction of Silvia.


    The elves around were stunned, their brains didn''t react for a while, and they never thought of weapons that they could fly.


    The guarded elf soldiers froze and hurriedly ran to report to them.


    At this time, Daju Jian roared through the Silvia city and the royal palace, and came to the palace where Chen Luo was.


    When Leticia saw Dajujian flying into Chen Luo''s hands, she stayed a little bit and finally realized what Chen Luo was doing just now.


    A blush appeared on her pretty face, and Chen Luo said with a white glance, "Can your sword fly by itself?"


    Chen Luo didn''t answer, but suddenly grabbed Leticia''s waist and kissed her lips.


    Leticia opened her eyes suddenly, she was stunned at this moment, and she was kissed by Chen Luo before she could react.


    Just when her small heart was beating, and she was about to close her eyes, Chen Luo suddenly let go of her, and laughed with a laugh, "It was so tender and delicious, this kiss should be your return to me."


    When Leticia was about to speak angrily, she was shocked to find that Chen Luo disappeared out of thin air.


    Soon, a group of people ran in outside the palace, among them Gresham and Tang Qingyu.


    "How about the Warriors of Ocassie?"


    The scene where Da Ju Jian flew just now was so amazing that it was reported to Gresham by the court guards.


    When they knew that Dajujian was flying towards this position, they guessed that Chen Luo might be awake.


    But when he came in, Gresham and others found that only Leticia was blushing and stiffened in place, but Chen Luo was nowhere to be seen.


    "No, I don''t know, he was there just now, and suddenly disappeared when you came in..."


    Tang Qingyu was stunned. Why did the **** go offline as soon as he woke up?


    Chen Luo had already appeared in the Kingdom of God. Before leaving, he gave Yuan Yuan a command to let it follow Tang Qingyu.


    After dealing with this, Chen Luo''s idea was shrouded in the other three elven kingdoms of the Alvin continent.


    In the elven kingdom of the moon, Aeriya has a deep blue aria in her hand, and the range of protection is huge, and she is not afraid of the attack of demonized creatures.


    And at this time, they have learned from the Kingdom of Baranya that the demon warlock is the core of the demonized army. As long as they are eliminated, they can solve the demonized creatures.


    Arielia now has the power of the fifth-order peak, and it''s totally unnecessary to solve a group of fourth-order demon warlocks.


    Although the remaining two elven kingdoms also have a large number of enchanted creatures, their stress is much smaller than the previous two.


    After the main force of Tronde''s demonized army was wiped out by Chen Luo, the moon elves and the Balanya elf kingdom became the main forces of the demonized army.


    And their position is behind the two elven kingdoms in the front. These two kingdoms shared a lot of pressure for them. In the end, less than one million demonized troops entered their territory.


    Their strength is almost the same as that of the Kingdom of Balanya, and they can solve it at a price.


    After most of the troops are taken over by the elves, the pressure on trolls and goblins is even less.


    After Wang Zuo left Chen Luo, he immediately led the goblins to study endlessly, trying to imitate the three alchemy cannons.


    After spending a week, although he did not produce the alchemy cannon that was as powerful as Chen Luo''s, he made a less powerful alchemy cannon.


    Wang Zhan named the three alchemy cannons as Thunder Roar, and then used them as the core to dig turrets around the Buya Mine. Assuming it was full of alchemy cannons, the Buya Mine was made into a cannon formation.


    When the demonized army rushed over, hundreds of alchemy cannons fired in a round, the power of the magic power of the elven family was not worse, and hundreds of thousands of demonized army were extinguished in minutes.


    The greatly inspired goblins immediately chased after the victory and again took the second and third rounds of volley.


    Directly save this demonized army for ten, and finally, under the leadership of a demon warlock who survived, he embarrassedly changed the direction of the march.


    When the last point of the demonized army reached the troll''s territory, there were only hundreds of thousands of them. It was not a problem in front of the trolls with new power.


    Chen Luo roughly sensed that the threat of the Demonized Army will slowly disappear, but all three intelligent races have suffered heavy losses. Alvin Continent should have no major changes for a long time.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Chen Luo was about to go to the species pool, he suddenly startled, "You are not dead yet?"


    At the northernmost end of the Syldi elven kingdom, there is a small elven village with only two hundred people.


    The location of this village is very remote, only half a day away from Yongye Forest, but one day away from the nearest elf town.


    Therefore, the news here is very blocked, and even the news of the appearance of the devil has not been received.


    At this time, this originally peaceful and beautiful elven village became very strange.


    On the blank square in the middle of the village, a strange statue was erected. This is a dark, beautiful and picturesque elf image. It was placed on a wooden sacrificial altar to accept the elves. Worship.


    A young elf, wrapped in black cloth and imitating the appearance of a priest, was standing on the altar to preach to more than one hundred elves under the stage.


    The elves on the stage knelt down on the ground and shouted, "Praise the great dark goddess, she will be the redeemer of the world, and her glory will shine on the world!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 266： Goddess of darkness

    "It''s kind of interesting, I learned to teach and teach."


    Chen Luo glanced in the Kingdom of God, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, this dark goddess was made by Trond. The sword was cut off. Although all the inhuman creatures were killed, Trond escaped.


    When this guy saw the two sword lights, he knew that the gods of the Western Fantasy World had shot. When he saw that Anglatzt had no power to fight back, he cut off his arms. He knew that his master was not an opponent. So I slipped away immediately.


    But not far away, he was seriously injured by the sword light blasting on the ground.


    Trond didn''t dare to stay long, dragging his dead body, and fled all the way to this elf village not far away.


    It happened to meet Leopold, an elf who heard the earth-shattering movements of the Yongye Forest and was going to check it out.


    Although Trent had only one breath left, it was still very easy to deal with a normal elf who was not even a transcendent.


    He immediately took control of Leopold and transferred the fire of his soul to the opponent''s body, seizing his physical body.


    This time, Trent knew that the Western Fantasy World had gods watching the world, and he didn''t dare to preach as wildly as he did before, and create demonized creatures.


    Using the identity of Leopold, Trundish claimed to be inspired by the Dark Goddess and began to preach in the small village.


    He changed his original faith, first of all, he replaced the ugly Anglazte with a beautiful female elf.


    There is no doubt that this trick has a certain effect. Although the elf family has not had any faith, they have a very high sense of aesthetics. If a **** grows into Anglazt, it is obviously not convincing.


    Immediately afterwards, he used his dark spells to continuously affect others in the village, gradually corroding the spirits of some elves and joining his dark church.


    For those elves in the village who are unwilling to obey the faith, Tlander secretly started to kill them all, and then publicized this to be the result of not belief in the goddess of darkness.


    In this way, in just one month, Trunde turned all the people in this village into faithful believers of the Dark Goddess.


    "Dark goddess... interesting, just want to get a **** who masters the rules of darkness, then use the dark goddess."


    Chen Luo smiled, but he didn''t care. It only took one thought to kill Trund.


    Let him work hard for a while to build the dark church.


    When the belief of the Dark Goddess is getting bigger and bigger, it is enough to pick another person to receive the faith.


    And once the dark church grows up, it will definitely cause a stimulating conflict with the elven kingdom, which is also a good whetstone, so that the elves are always in crisis.


    "However, it can''t be as comfortable as your development."


    Chen Luo disappeared into the Kingdom of God, and appeared on a hillside hill outside the village.


    At this time, a 16-year-old female elf was lying on the hillside. She stared at the missionary Trund in the village with deep hatred in her eyes.


    This elf girl is called Yu Yu, and both her parents and her brother were killed by Trund using dark spells. The reason is naturally not to believe in the dark goddess.


    A family of four, leaving her alone to escape.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Just as Di Yu stared at Trander with all his attention, a voice suddenly came from behind her.


    When Yu Yu heard her words, she suddenly jumped from the ground, grabbed the bow and arrow behind her backhand, and shot a arrow in the direction of Chen Luo without thinking.


    This time Chen Luo was a little surprised. The response speed of Yu Yu was extremely fast. The whole movement was done in one go without any trace of obstruction. Obviously, he had been trained countless times.


    call out!


    Of course it was impossible for this arrow to cause any harm to Chen Luo. When he flew to Chen Luo, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the arrow in his palm.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Chen Luo threw the arrow away and asked again if he didn''t want to.


    With a vigilant expression on his face, Yu Yu stepped back step by step, not relaxing at all because of his words.


    When Chen Luo was seen approaching again, Yu Yu stretched out his hands and quickly pulled out two arrows from the back, put them on the archer and fired them out.


    "Two arrows burst, good talent."


    Chen Luo smiled, before he waited for the two arrows to fire, he waved his hand casually.


    Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly widened, because the two arrows flying halfway stopped suddenly in the air, and then fell to the ground in full.


    "You, who are you?"


    Shao Yu backed off again and again, she felt a very strong sense of oppression from Chen Luo, and she had to keep a distance to feel better.


    "I only asked one last time. If you haven''t answered, I will say you refused. Do you want to take revenge?"


    Di Yu''s eyes turned red instantly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I want to take revenge! Of course I think, I want to take revenge in my dreams! But the devil, me, I can''t beat him!"


    "Very well, since you want to take revenge, then I give you the power to take revenge."


    "who are you?"


    Chen Yu stared at Chen Luo closely, and after losing all her family, she was no longer a naive child.


    She knows very well that no one in this world will treat someone for no reason.


    "Forget it, I have no time to waste on you."


    Chen Luo pointed at the Yu Yu a little, and printed the Devil Slayer''s heritage into her mind, and then reached out and grabbed the big sword behind her and threw it away.


    "Practice according to the method in your mind, and one day you will gain the power of revenge."


    Chen Luo left this sentence, the figure disappeared silently in place.


    Dajujian drew a long parabola and slammed into Yu Yu''s feet.


    Di Yu glanced around with wide eyes, but found that Chen Luo was like he never appeared, and he could not find his figure anywhere.


    At this time, Yu Yu felt the huge amount of information coming from her mind, which made her feel as if her head was about to burst, and she kneeled on the ground with her head in pain.


    I don''t know how long it took before Yu Yu finally absorbed the information in her mind.


    "Demon Slayer..."


    Daoyu stood up with sweat, she looked at Chen Luo''s disappeared position in surprise, and muttered in her mouth, "Who the **** are you?"


    Di Yu calmed down quickly. Although she couldn''t guess Chen Luo''s identity, she knew that the other party didn''t mean to harm her.


    Otherwise, the strength shown by Chen Luo, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    And the inheritance of this set of demons in the mind is also so true. According to the above description, practicing to the extreme can indeed have great power.


    [Author''s off-topic]: Why is this female elf''s name so secondary... because a certain secondary two reader has to satisfy him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 267： Wait for their king to return

    When Yu Yu walked to the big sword, she reached out to try to pull the big sword, but found that no matter how hard it was, the sword was still.


    "Sure enough...Is it necessary to reach Tier 4 to pull this sword?"


    Di Yu learned from the information in her mind that the weapon of the Devil Slayer was the Epee.


    This sword is called Daju, and it is a weapon that can recognize the Lord.


    Unless it is recognized, no one can pull it up, and the first condition to recognize the Lord is that it must first reach the fourth-order demons.


    But now she doesn''t even have the strength of the first order, and she can''t take away this great sword at all.


    "It seems that I can only put it here, and wait for my fourth order to pick it up. Since he said that no one can pull it, then no one should be able to pick it up."


    Shi Yu finally glanced at Daju Jian, without any attachment, and turned and ran quickly towards the forest.


    Chen Luo had already returned to the kingdom of God at this time, and it was enough to cause a little trouble to the Church of the Dark Night, and it did not matter how much trouble he could cause.


    Chen Luo finally sensed Jiang Junhao''s position and found that he secretly found a place to hide and practice, so he stopped paying attention.


    Jiang Junhao could survive, of course, Chen Luo deliberately let him go.


    Chen Luo originally intended to pull this skin monster to go to the underworld to suffer a bit, let him taste the beatings of the society. Unexpectedly, he turned himself into an undead creature and avoided the power of the underworld.


    Chen Luo was also interested in seeing him working so hard, and did not continue to kill him, so when the sword exploded, he was left alone.


    "Then let me see, if you are so persistent, what step can you do?"


    Chen Luo smiled, his figure disappeared again in the Kingdom of God, and appeared in the Ansino Kingdom at the southernmost tip of the Yani continent.


    The Ansino Kingdom is located in the southernmost forest and marsh area. The area here is very large, and it is also backed by the southern coastline of the mainland, but the population is not large, and most of the regions are in the state of lord autonomy.


    The predecessor of the Kingdom of Ansino was the great merchant dynasty established by the Knights of Glory and the Glory Knights who supported him. However, the resources here are barren and the population is scarce, making it difficult to develop.


    And in the third generation, the power of the state fell into the hands of the Ansino family of prime ministers. In the fourth generation, the Ansino family was ousted from the throne.


    The Knights of Glory was fighting against the rebellious Anto province at that time. When this news was learned, the head of that generation immediately led the 30,000 Knights back to the capital of the city of Carlo.


    But when they arrived, all the merchants'' clan had been killed.


    The merchant''s vein has completely disappeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    The Knights of Glory have been loyal to the royal family of merchants for hundreds of years. The Knights of Glory do not believe in gods. They believe in the knighthood belief established by Shang Wenxuan who founded the Knights of Glory.


    "Strong enemies are present, fearless, loyal and upright, worthy of heart, protecting the weak and honoring our people!"


    The Knights of Glory have never violated this belief and are loyal to the merchants, even if they are sent to death.


    Any country on the mainland wants to have such a knighthood, but no matter what method they use, they cannot create such a knightly knighthood that is loyal but powerful.


    The merchant''s blood was cut off, and the Honor Knights suddenly lost their allegiance.


    The Ansino family and other lords in the country all wanted to surrender the Knights of Glory. No matter whether it was intimidation or temptation, none of the 30,000 Knights of Glory accepted.


    The Ansino family was forced to help but had to order the major lords to encircle and suppress the Knights of Glory.


    After a fierce fight, the Glory Knights died in battle for nearly half, while the Ansino family and the major lords paid a total of 200,000 deaths and injuries. However, the Glory Knights were killed.


    The great lords of the Ansino family and the kingdom were seriously injured, which also led to the subsequent establishment of the Ansino dynasty, which became the weakest of the many kingdoms in the south.


    And afterwards, the major lords no longer obeyed the orders of King Ansino because of this matter.


    Today''s king is only equivalent to the status of the largest lord. Except for the territory near the capital of Carlo, the other places are only nominally sworn to allegiance to the king.


    After the Knights of Glory broke out of the encirclement, a dominion of the Knights was established in a place called Lansas Province in the northern Ansino Kingdom.


    They have no kings, no lords, or even a knighthood, and they are still the original knightly organization.


    Although the Knights of Glory were self-governing in the territory of the Kingdom of Ansino, no lord and other kingdom forces dared to provoke them.


    Deterred by strong force, several neighboring lords even had to send a sum of money every year in exchange for peace.


    After the major lords in the Kingdom of Ancino discovered that they were only training daily and did not take the initiative to attack any country, they slowly reassured themselves.


    But from the news that they spy on the spies in the dominion, the Knights did so, waiting for their king to return.


    The lords in Ansino are more at ease. At this time, the blood of the merchants has been completely cut off, and even the merchants in the original Bright Church have already died under the Pope''s arrangement.


    The glorious Knights, a group of uninformed elm knots, are afraid to go to the Underworld to find their king.


    Time flies and another hundred years have passed.


    With the rise of maritime trade, King Ansino has also achieved great development because of its location on the southern coastline.


    The capital of the city of Carlo became the largest city in the southern part of the mainland, as well as a trading capital and a commercial port. A large amount of wealth and money continuously flowed into the city of Carlo.


    The Ansino family not only became the richest family in the kingdom of Ansino, but also became the richest royal family in the twenty-seven kingdoms of the south.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    "Hurry up!"


    Chen Luo appeared on the streets of Carlo City at this time, watching a group of knights guarding a large number of goods, crossing the main road of the Wang City and heading out of the city.


    This group of knights were all wearing body armor, wearing silver helmets, all eyes were sharp, and the body was full of vigor, at first glance it was the elite in the army.


    As they passed by, everyone on the street immediately gave way.


    "who is it?"


    "Did you see the sign? It was the royal guard!"


    "Huh, did our Majesty the King send money to the Knights of Glory again?"


    "Hush, although this is a well-known thing, if it is heard, it will still be punished with disrespect for the royal family. Don''t talk about it blindly."


    ...


    Chen Luorao watched this team of cavalry leave interestingly, of course he knew what the people on the street would discuss.


    The Ansino royal family made a lot of wealth through maritime trade, and through these countless wealth, they supported and maintained their rule of the country.


    But they also have a lot of trouble. The huge wealth has caused covetment of countless countries around the world, and even those big lords in the kingdom have become jealous.


    Although they also have an army, they are dangerous in the face of countless hungry wolves with red eyes, even if the whole people are soldiers.


    Therefore, the Ansino royal family thought of a way to spend money to buy peace.


    The key object they bought was the Knights of Glory.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 268： Religious belief

    The Knights of Glory accepted the "protection fee" of the surrounding lord and enemy Ansino''s royal family.


    The Kingdom of Ansino is already barren in resources. If it were not for the rise of maritime trade, it would be almost impossible to develop. Lansas Province is the most resource-scarce region in the whole Kingdom.


    Not only is the land unsuitable for the growth of crops, the population is sparse, and the geographical location is also awkward and special.


    The embarrassment is that the province of Lansas is on the border of many countries in the north, which also causes the Knights of Glory to actually become a barrier to the north of the Kingdom of Ansino.


    The special thing is that the southwestern part of Lansas Province is a terrible poisonous fog swamp, and the southeast direction is the endless Shakyi Mountains.


    This means that the northern nations must invade the Ansino Kingdom and must pass through the province of Lansas, or they can only make a detour to enter the Ansino Kingdom from the west or east.


    In this way, it seems a little outweighing the gains.


    The northern countries have negotiated with the Knights of Glory more than once. They just took the road to conquer the Ansino royal family. Not only did Autumn not make a crime, but they also gave a large amount of borrowing expenses. group.


    But the Knights of Glory don''t buy it at all, because their knighthood has a "protect the weak".


    Although the Ansino royal family and them are enemies, most of the people in the Ansino kingdom are the people of the Dashang dynasty. What they protect is not the Ansino royal family, but the people in the kingdom.


    The northern countries also have a headache, and they hate these brainless glory knights, but no one dares to provoke them.


    The Knights of Glory has maintained the number of 30,000 people since escorting the agreed Wunan to go down hundreds of years ago, no more and no less.


    The Knights of Glory has its own unique training method, and it has been persevering for decades, never slacking, and always maintains a strong fighting power.


    Although they only have 30,000 people, they do not take out more than ten times the number of people. No country dares to say that it can win the Knights of Glory. The Ansino royal family is a lesson.


    Even if they wiped out the Knights of Glory at any cost, then what would they do to deal with the Ansino royal family, and there are other countries watching from behind.


    Since the appearance of the Transcendence, the strength of the Knights of Glory has been advancing by leaps and bounds. Each generation of the commander is at least a third-order strength. After the appearance of the fifth-order transcendence, the current head of Irving Harris has a fourth-order warrior Strength.


    Since then, no one dared to easily provoke the Knights of Glory.


    The Ansino royal family is also extremely wise, sending a lot of money and military supplies every year to ensure the strength of the Glory Knights.


    Because they know that there is a Knight of Glory in one day, they do not need to worry about the defense of the north, even if the Knight of Glory has always hated the royal family.


    Chen Luo glanced at the team of the Annosi Imperial Guard, and he secretly shook his head. The peace he bought with money was tantamount to putting his own safety on the powerful force of others.


    At present, this situation can only be maintained for a while, and it is simply delusional to want to rely on this model for long-term stability.


    A hundred years have passed now, and as the wealth of the Ansino royal family is getting larger and larger, I am afraid that there will be a big mess soon.


    However, Chen Luo immediately left it behind because he didn''t care about it at all.


    He came here not for the Ansino royal family, or for the glory of the Knights, but for the choice of death.


    The southern countries are located in a remote area at the southernmost point of the mainland, far away from the bright church country in the north, and there is a huge Chris Empire in the middle. They want to preach in the south and can only travel long distances around the west or east of the mainland. It took more than a month to get here.


    And even here, all the rulers of the southern countries have adopted the same method for the church of light, without merciless expulsion, if they have not left, then they will kill them directly.


    Without the existence of the Bright Church, there will naturally be other invasions of faith, and the number is very large.


    The current state of the southern countries are mostly mixed beliefs and multi-gods, but no matter what kind of faith, there is a very interesting common point, their belief in death and piety.


    Perhaps it was because of the barrenness of the southern countries in the early years, and countries fought violently in order to seize resources.


    They have seen too much death, and believe in the afterlife and the world after death, so no matter what faith, their gods will master the kingdom of death, let his believers be blissful, or reincarnate.


    After the establishment of the underworld, it was undoubtedly an endorsement of these beliefs. Even ordinary people and rules who had no beliefs began to join these religions, so that many religions in the southern countries that contained death beliefs have been greatly developed.


    Today, there are more than ten religious temples in the city of Carlo alone. The worship of these temples has many believers in the city and has very large rights.


    And not only in the city of Carlo, the power structures of the southern countries are basically the ruling institutions formed by the three classes of the royal family, nobles and temple sacrifices.


    Chen Luo is going to choose one of these religions as the ultimate belief of death. As for who can ascend to the throne, it is up to him.


    Chen Luo was not in a hurry, he walked slowly in the city of Carlo, admiring the style of this southern port city.


    Unlike the various architectural styles of Biba City, most of the buildings here are magnificent and spectacular, revealing a burst of rich temperament.


    Here houses and buildings are generally seven or eight meters high, almost three floors.


    The tallest building in the city is, of course, the kingdom of the Ansino royal family. The main hall there is almost 100 meters high. Even Chen Luo can see the magnificent palace group at the gate of the city at this time.


    In terms of the current construction technology of the Western Fantasy World, it has reached the extreme that humans can currently do.


    The style of the royal palace is roughly similar to the Gothic palace in the European Middle Ages, and the construction of the Florentine style makes Chen Luo feel a bit like crossing the European Middle Ages.


    But the prosperity of Carlo City, I do not know how many times more than those of the European cities in the Middle Ages.


    Merchant ships from the west coast to the east coast of the mainland, or from the east coast to the west coast, will stay in Carlo City after a long voyage.


    This also made Carlo City a meeting point for transactions between the east and the west of the mainland. A large number of chambers of commerce have gathered here, and the city has become rich soon after the maritime trade has been booming.


    Carlo City now handles a lot of goods every day. There are more than 100,000 busy workers and slaves in the port alone, and there are countless people serving the port.


    Chen Luo spent half a day roughly browsing the city of Carlo, and also saw the dozen temples.


    After having a taste of the city, he already had a rough plan in mind.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 269： I want to live

    After dark, Chen Luo casually found a hotel in Carlo City and stayed in. He chose the luxury room on the top floor.


    The city is not only rich in the Ansino royal family, nobles and priests, but most businessmen are also very rich.


    Because they are running for money, in order to take out the money in the pocket of the ruling class, the merchants have exerted their endless imagination and provided many services that are difficult for ordinary people to enjoy.


    For example, the luxurious suites of this hotel now provide bathrooms, living rooms, bedrooms, and even good-looking maids to provide services at any time.


    These maids provide guests with things including changing clothes, bathing, washing feet and wearing shoes. Of course, other requests can be made as long as you can afford it.


    The room where Chen Luo lives now is 50 gold coins a night, which is equivalent to 100,000 yuan outside according to currency exchange.


    After Chen Luo waved the room maid back, he walked to the balcony and looked at the night view of Carlo City.


    This hotel is more than thirty meters high. From this perspective, the buildings in the city are undulating and brightly lit. It seems to be more lively than during the day.


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, and was about to turn back to the house when he heard a strange movement coming downstairs.


    Chen Luo stopped and looked towards the alley on the left.


    Dark night and sight are naturally no problem for Chen Luo, he saw the situation below at a glance.


    A skinny teenager, fifteen or sixteen, was trying to find something in the dump in the alley.


    He couldn''t see his face with a dark face. The clothes on his body were supposed to be an adult, and wrapped in him like a robe.


    At this time, the clothes were broken, almost like a few large rags wrapped around the body with cloth strips.


    The skin exposed by the teenager was also dark, and many places were still wounds, and some were ulcerated.


    He used his hands to grab the cold rubbish, carefully distinguished each **** one by one, and then left it aside, looking for the food that almost did not exist.


    Chen Luo didn''t have any waves in his heart, so he looked at it quietly.


    Like Biba City, Carlo City also has a huge gap between the rich and the poor, the rich can enjoy a luxurious life, the poor can only struggle at the bottom of the society, and eventually become a beggar.


    This will exist no matter in what era or society.


    Everyone has their own destiny. Although Chen Luo is a **** here, there is no love overflowing until he sees a person suffering and he will be saved.


    No matter how hard the teenager tried in the garbage dump, he still found nothing, but the expression on his face was calm, and it seemed to have been expected.


    He hasn��t eaten in three days. If he can��t find something to eat today, then he may be starved to death before dawn.


    This hotel is one of the high-end hotels in the city of Carlo, and there are often food that guests can''t finish being thrown out by people in the hotel.


    But even in the city looking for food in the trash, there will be a stronger beggar gang than him to search it first, and when they can''t find food, it will be the turn of a single person like a teenager.


    "I want to live! I want to live!"


    The extreme desire for survival prevented the teenager from giving up. He kept turning through the garbage. Many wounds on his body also cracked again because of too much force, and he bleeds, but he didn''t realize it.


    Soon, the teenager rummaged through the garbage dump, but still found nothing.


    Just when a trace of despair finally appeared on the teenager''s face, something suddenly flew from the window of a certain room in the hotel, and then fell to the ground.


    "Dad! I want chicken legs, I don''t eat bread!"


    A tender voice came from that room.


    "Okay, I''ll have someone send chicken legs to the baby right now. Be good, don''t be angry."


    ...


    The teenager stared at the loaf of bread on the ground, his eyes widened, and he suddenly rushed toward the loaf of bread on the ground with great sensitivity.


    At this time, Chen Luo was a little surprised. After getting the fist-sized bread, the teenager did not eat it for the first time, but carefully hid it in his clothes.


    Then he looked up at the window that had just flown out of the bread just now, as if waiting for the possibility of another piece of bread falling.


    After waiting for a while, the teenager determined that it was impossible to pick up the food, he dragged his weak body and ran out of the alley, but still did not eat the piece of bread.


    Chen Luo thought of locking this young man in an instant and wanted to see this young man who had been hungry for three days. When he took this piece, he wanted to go somewhere.


    The teenager ran not far, and because of lack of physical strength, he had to slow down.


    Twenty minutes later, the boy came to a deserted house outside the city.


    At this time, he suddenly ran wildly and rushed into the house that was about to collapse, shouting, "Oliver! Oliver! I found something to eat!"


    When the teenager entered, he froze at once, because there were a group of teenagers in the same ragged clothes who were staring at him with bright eyes.


    Behind this group of juvenile beggars, there is another juvenile covered in blood and lying on the ground in agony.


    "Hey, Boss, I said that An Mixiu can always find this wild species! Squatting here is definitely not wrong!"


    Patted the shoulder of the person with the strongest body for the first time, and then lazily directed at Amishiu, stepped on Oliver''s chest and said, "Take the food!"


    An Mixiu froze in place, watching Oliver struggling on the ground, slowly taking the piece of bread hidden in his arms.


    He knew very well that if he did not take out the bread, that man would kill Oliver without hesitation.


    Even among beggars, there is also competition and snatching, and even killing is not new!


    And a beggar is dead, nobody cares.


    The cruelty is not inferior to the world of adults.


    "You let Oliver go first."


    The young leader groaned angrily, stepping **** Oliver''s chest even harder, causing the other party to spit out blood.


    "Dare to tell me the conditions!?"


    An Mixiu''s expression changed dramatically. He watched Oliver scream in pain while coughing up blood, and he suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Oliver hadn��t eaten for several days, and was beaten up by the gangster again. I��m afraid I can��t hold it anymore.


    An Mi Xiu snapped his teeth, and suddenly put the bread in his hand and took a bite.


    The young leader and other people''s faces changed wildly, and he shouted angrily, "You are looking for death!!!"


    After Amisu swallowed this piece of bread, he stared at the young leader coldly and said, "Let him go!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 270： Power of god

    Threatening people with bread is ridiculous, but it is normal in the world of beggars.


    The head of the teenager showed a ruthless color. An Mixiu had just bitten off a third of the bread just now. Even if they started now, when he rushed past, he could put a bread in a few seconds. Give it to finish.


    "Even if you eat, we can open your stomach! You can''t digest it in such a short time!"


    Another thin, dark boy shouted fiercely.


    Others have heard evil in their eyes, and they seem to think that this is normal.


    The young leader''s face was full of killings, and he waved, "Go, kill him!"


    An Mixiu''s expression changed abruptly, and he knew very well that if he ate it himself, this group of people could really cut open his stomach and take out the bread.


    In Carlo City, the dark world is so cruel.


    When hungry, even the cannibalism happened.


    An Mixiu hardly thought about it, and took the bread in his hand and threw it toward the outside.


    The group of young beggars stayed at the same time, and then rushed out in the direction of the bread flying out like crazy, and they were no longer in charge of Amy and Oliver on the ground.


    Seeing this, An Mixiu quickly rushed to Oliver on the ground, picked him up, and ran away in the other direction.


    "Ann, An Mixiu, you are fast, run fast! Wait, wait for them to come back, we can''t leave any of them!"


    The young Oliver coughed up blood while struggling to push Amisu away.


    An Mixiu didn''t say a word, but with a little effort just recovered, he helped Oliver to run out.


    "An Mixiu!!"


    Oliver shouted angrily with blood on his face.


    An Mixiu still ignored Oliver, but with almost all the strength of the body, he dragged him and ran forward.


    At this moment, An Mixiu suddenly felt a huge force coming from behind him.


    Then his body fell uncontrollably towards the ground, and even Oliver with him rolled to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the gang of young beggars punched and kicked around them, using their full strength with each stroke. An Mixiu and Oliver were beaten around like a rag pocket.


    An Mixiu suddenly rushed to Oliver, protected him with his own body, and withstood all the attacks of the young beggars.


    "Yeah, it''s quite loyal, then just beat him one."


    The young leader came in with bread at this time. He took a deep breath of bread, with a pilgrimage, and then quickly grabbed a large piece of stuffed into his mouth and swallowed it, looking at the young beggar beside him. They swallowed.


    Seeing that the body could not support it, An Mixiu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I still have food."


    The young beggars froze at the same time, stopped the beating movement, and quickly searched on An Mixiu''s body, but found that there was nothing at all.


    "Say, where did you hide the food?"


    The young leader stepped on An Mixiu''s head, stepped his face into a pile of rubble on the ground, and asked fiercely.


    "In the....."


    An Mixiu opened his mouth several times, and each time he wanted to say the position, his voice became very soft, making it impossible for him to distinguish clearly.


    The young leader squatted down, reached out and grabbed An Mixiu''s hair, hated, and said, "Speak louder!"


    An Mixiu''s right fist suddenly flew, and punched hard at the throat of the young leader.


    The young leader responded very quickly, and he immediately turned his head away in a hurry.


    However, due to the close distance, he still couldn''t avoid it completely and was hit by a fist on the face.


    The young leader screamed, covered his face violently, staggered back.


    Blood was dripping on his face, and An Mixiu quietly grabbed a sharp piece of rubble on the ground when he was beaten and rolled. At this time, the sharp edge protruded from the finger joints and severely cut the face of the young head.


    If he had reacted a little slower just now, the sharp rubble might only have cut his throat.


    "Give me all! Kill this bastard!!" The injured young leader covered his face and yelled like crazy.


    An Mixiu''s move just now has exhausted all his strength, and at this time there is no ability to resist.


    Seeing the young beggars rushing up and kicking him again, An Mixiu killed his teeth, and the body guarded the vital point, neither begging for mercy nor making any noise.


    However, this beating didn''t last long, because the young beggars were all hungry stomachs, where can they get up.


    Now the bread was held by the young leader again. Although they were playing An Mixiu, they stared at the remaining half of the bread.


    Slowly, they became more and more tired, and they could hardly exert any strength in the back.


    "Go away!" The young leader covered his wound, picked up a stone from the ground, and walked to the front of Ami, who said with a terrible face, "Dog, you dare to count me!"


    The young leader shouted angrily, grabbing An Mixiu''s hair with one hand, and lifted the stone in his hand to smash it against his head.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, An Mixiu did not know where the strength came from. He looked up sharply, hitting his head where the young leader was just injured.


    "what!!"


    He screamed while covering his face, and the rest of the young beggars looked at An Mixiu, chilling in the bottom of his heart, and a fear came out for no reason.


    "I killed you! I killed you!"


    The blood flowed across the young boy''s head, but his expression was firm and mad. He raised the stone high above his head, and then slammed it down on his head.


    At this moment, a breeze suddenly passed through the abandoned house. At night, the cold night seemed to enter the cold winter, and it became extremely cold. Everyone suddenly fought a chill.


    The stone on the young leader''s hand was about to touch An Mixiu''s head, but at this time it seemed like he had been sedated, and he couldn''t divide it down any more.


    A figure slowly walked in from outside the abandoned mansion. His pace was slow, but every step of the walk, the slight footstep sounded like thunder to all the young beggars, and their faces were all white.


    Chen Luo walked slowly to the front of An Mi, and with his right hand flicked gently, the young leader burst into a cloud of blood mist without any warning, and drifted into the air.


    The young beggars who saw this scene all had shocking expressions on their faces. Such a weird situation, the two battles that scared them all, instinctively wanted to turn around and run away.


    But what made them even more frightened was that they were so frightened that they wanted to run away, but their feet couldn''t move for half a step, like being nailed to the ground.


    When Chen Luo waved his hand again, he saw that An Mixiu''s injuries recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and in an instant he became intact.


    Everyone present, including Amishu and Oliver, who had fallen to the ground, were stunned.


    They don''t need to think about it and know that it was caused by the mysterious man in front of him. ?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 271： Give you a choice

    "your name."


    Chen Luo looked at An Mixiu and asked faintly.


    An Mixiu was still in shock. When he heard Chen Luo''s question, he looked at Chen Luo in awe, a little flinching, and finally he had the courage to say, "Ann... Messy Ophir."


    "You are very interesting." Chen Luo''s mouth showed a smile, "I still lack a servant, you are willing to follow me."


    An Mixiu was startled, but at the next moment, an unbelievable, joyful, and shocked emotion appeared in his heart. It seemed he couldn''t believe Chen Luo''s words at all.


    When An Mixiu recovered, he didn''t even think about it, and his whole body was shaking with excitement, "I will! I will!"


    "Good, let''s go."


    Chen Luo turned and walked outside the abandoned house.


    An Mixiu was stunned. He glanced at Chen Luo''s back, but he didn''t follow him for the first time, because his eyes stayed on Oliver.


    "It''s just you who''s interesting, I won''t bring extra burden."


    Without even looking back, Chen Luo knew what An Mixiu was thinking, but after leaving this sentence, he went straight out of the abandoned house.


    "An Mixiu, quickly, keep up!"


    Oliver''s eyes showed anxiety. The man in front of him was as powerful as a god. He was willing to accept Amisu as a servant, which was definitely an opportunity for Ami to change his life.


    At least, at least not hungry anymore.


    An Mixiu was obviously caught in a fierce ideological struggle. His complexion changed a few times, his eyes showing pain.


    Soon, he snapped his teeth and immediately took possession of Oliver.


    "An Mixiu, what are you doing!!"


    Oliver was so shocked that he wanted to push Amisu away. The meaning of the mysterious man was obvious. As long as Amisu alone, if he also keeps up, the other party may not even bring Amisu.


    But he was seriously injured at this time, where to mention half the strength.


    Oliver couldn''t push Amisu anyway, he couldn''t help but anger and anger, he said angrily, "I don''t want you to control, you can get me off!"


    An Mixiu still did not speak, silently put Oliver''s arm around his neck, and walked out step by step towards the outside.


    The group of young beggars looked at the situation and forgot even the panic in their hearts.


    For a long period of time, they know the tempers of those big men, and the disobedience usually ends in death.


    The mysterious man was so powerful that his boss was wiped out between flipping hands, which undoubtedly shows that for him, killing is just as easy as stepping on an ant.


    When that character spoke, An Mixiu even dared to follow Oliver.


    They also don''t know whether to sigh Ann Mi Xiu''s love for Oliver, or sigh his stupidity.


    Outside the Abandoned House, Chen Luo stood hand in hand and said indifferently, "I just said that the only interesting thing is you. You want to take him with him, then continue living with him in this garbage dump."


    Amishu let go of Oliver, fell to his knees with a thump, and said with tears in his eyes, "Sir, I don��t know your identity, but it must be an unimaginable existence. Please be merciful and bring Oliver Well, we don��t need any compensation, as long as we have a meal, we are willing to do anything for you!"


    "You guys?"


    Chen Luo turned around and glanced at A Mi Xiu asked.


    An Mixiu shook his head. "We are all orphans and have lived together since childhood. Although we are not brothers, we are each other''s only family."


    "Since you are so affectionate, then I will give you a choice. I can only take one of the two of you. It is up to you to decide who to bring. If you take him, you cannot follow me."


    Chen Luo asked, looking straight at An Mixiu''s eyes.


    An Mixiu''s expression changed drastically again, and apparently did not expect Chen Luo to give such a difficult choice.


    An Mixiu was stiff on the spot. After a while, he snapped his teeth and said, "Sir, please bring Oliver!"


    "No!" Oliver screamed. "Even if you choose me, I won''t follow him!"


    "Oliver, listen to me, you are almost unable to support your body now. Without this gentleman, you will die!"


    The tears came down in Oliver''s eyes instantly. The tears mixed the blood and mud on his face, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    But the more determined the light in his eyes was, the more he suddenly grinned, "Like you said, anyway, I''m dying too soon and can''t be your drag. An Mixiu...bye!"


    After Oliver finished speaking, he opened his mouth violently and bit his tongue.


    But at this time, he found that no matter how hard he tried, his chin seemed to be fixed and he could not bite anyway.


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, "You also have a little meaning."


    An Mixiu realized that something was wrong when Oliver said that "goodbye".


    An Mixiu immediately looked up at Oliver and saw his mouth wide open, a decisive expression, and nowhere to know what he was going to do.


    Shocked in his heart, he stood up immediately, reaching out to stop Oliver.


    But soon An Mixiu discovered that Oliver had kept his mouth open and could not bite for a long time.


    An Mixiu''s eyes widened, and the conditional shot looked in the direction of Chen Luo.


    At this time, Chen Luo was seen waving a hand, and Oliver''s body that was dying just now recovered instantly.


    "Come here."


    Chen Luo turned and walked in the direction of the city.


    Oliver touched his body up and down in amazement, and found that all the pain had disappeared, and even the scars left on him had disappeared.


    An Mixiu also looked at Oliver in shock and joy, "Oliver, how are you?"


    "Well, it''s really amazing, more than one thing is gone, and the stomach is not hungry!"


    An Mixiu and Oliver glanced at each other. At the next moment, the two men desperately chased toward Chen Luo''s back.


    The two people found a very strange thing after chasing for a long time. Chen Luoming was walking, but no matter how fast they run, they have been a few meters away from him, and they can��t keep up.


    But when they thought about what happened just now, they thought it was nothing.


    Of course they did not dare to let Chen Luo stop and wait, but just ran harder, hoping that they must not lose Chen Luo''s shadow.


    An Mixiu and Oliver are not stupid. Chen Luo in front of them is their only chance to change their destiny. If they are missed, there will be no such opportunity in this life.


    After running all the way to the city of Carlo, the two of them began to feel difficulty breathing, their arms were getting weaker and weaker, and their throats were about to smoke. Chen Luo still didn''t mean to stop.


    But even if they knew that their body reached the limit, they still dared not slow down, but they stared closely at Chen Luo''s back and gritted their teeth.


    When An Mixiu was feeling exhausted, Chen Luo finally stopped. The location was the high-end hotel where he had just found the bread.


    An Mixiu suddenly understood at this moment, why Chen Luo would find him, and found him interesting again, it turned out that this mysterious man has been watching him!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 272： Ocean Temple

    "Take them to take a shower, buy them a set of clothes, clean them up and bring them to my room."


    Chen Luo arrived at the door of the hotel, throwing two gold coins to the waiter at the door.


    The two waiters originally wanted to drive away Amishu and Oliver who were obviously beggars. After hearing Chen Luo''s words, they hurriedly took the gold coins.


    They glanced at each other and responded with a respectful rush, "Okay, Mr. Lofis."


    Here, as long as the gold coins are provided, the guest is the god. No matter how unreasonable the guest''s request is, as long as it can be satisfied, we must find a way to meet it.


    Taking in two beggars is not a fuss. The rich people have seen stranger hobbies than this.


    An Mixiu and Oliver also heard Chen Luo''s words, their eyes showing surprise, knowing that they no longer have to worry about Chen Luo throwing them away.


    Not long after Chen Luo returned to the room, An Mixiu and Oliver, who had cleaned up, walked in again under the leadership of the waiter.


    The two looked pretty good. At this time, they put on neat and clean clothes, but they seemed quite heroic.


    After seeing Chen Luo, they immediately fell to their knees on the ground, "Have seen the master!"


    "Get up, you don''t need to be the master in the future, just call me Mr. Lofis just like them."


    "Yes, Mr. Lofis."


    An Mi Xiu and Oliver responded respectfully, then stood up at the same time.


    Chen Luo first glanced at An Mixiu, "Do you have faith?"


    An Mixiu didn''t know what Chen Luo meant, but said very honestly, "I grew up following my parents to believe in the **** of the sea, but then..."


    An Mixiu said here that although his face was calm, there was a hint of pain in his eyes. Obviously, he recalled some bad memories, and some could not continue.


    But when Chen Luo looked at him indifferently, An Mixiu quickly recovered as usual and quickly said, "Later I had a strange disease when I was seven years old, and my parents searched all the doctors in the city and couldn''t cure it. .


    In despair, they placed their hopes on the gods and prayed in front of the **** of the sea who knelt down every day, hoping that the priests of the temple of the sea would cure my illness.


    And under their persuasion, all the property was dedicated to the Ocean Temple.


    The final result is... My illness is not only not cured, our family has also become a beggar.


    At that time, my illness was still not good. My father went to the hospital to steal medicine to treat me. When he was found, he was beaten and beaten. After returning, he was seriously injured and died.


    My mother couldn''t bear the blow. She was going to strangle me, and then the family went to the underworld to reunite.


    But she couldn''t stop her hand, and committed suicide in front of me... but it''s ridiculous that after they died in front of me, the strange disease suddenly healed. "


    An Mixiu finally couldn''t control his emotions, he clenched his fists tightly, his figure trembling slightly.


    Although Oliver had heard An Mixiu talk about this, he felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw his painful expression.


    Chen Luo''s face hasn''t changed much. What happened to An Mixiu abounds in the city of Carlo, and it''s not something that encourages people to hear.


    On the day of Carlo City, Chen Luo deliberately went to see the twelve temples in the city.


    Each temple represents a different faith. In addition to the temple that believes in the **** of the sea, there are also the gods of the sky, the **** of the earth, the **** of the swamp, and so on.


    Regardless of the beliefs of the temples, their temples have one thing in common, that is, they are all magnificent and extremely luxurious.


    The priests of these temples are not productive and live a life of luxuries and cravings every day, but they receive a lot of donations from the royal family and nobles every year.


    However, they are not dissatisfied with this, but instead try every means to create a name to extract a lot of wealth and tax on ordinary people.


    But those who are poor and unable to eat enough food are still willing to give up everything and send them to the temple, where they are squandered indiscriminately.


    This is also one of the reasons for the growing gap between the rich and the poor in Carlo City.


    Chen Luo did not speak, but turned to Oliver and asked, "What about you?"


    Oliver heard Chen Luo''s question and hurriedly replied, "Mr. Lofis, I don''t have any faith. I vaguely remember that before my loss, my parents seemed to take me to worship the **** of the sky. But since I lost my parents After that, I was looking for food every day, and I had no time to believe in the gods. If those gods can really protect the believers, we will not be reduced to even eating."


    "Sky, ocean, earth, underworld... but a complete system."


    After listening, Chen Luo didn''t say anything, just said something that neither of them understood, and waved, "Go to sleep, there is something to do tomorrow."


    When dawn came the next day, Chen Luo took two newly received servants and walked towards the direction of the Ocean Temple.


    The location of the Ocean Temple is next door to the port of Carlo, because they believe in the God of the Sea, so the temple was built specifically near the ocean.


    Within twenty minutes, a magnificent temple appeared in front of them.


    There is not only one ocean temple, but more than a dozen temples are connected together to form an active and extensive temple group.


    Each of these temples is about the size of almost five standard football fields, linked together, and the total area is nearly as large as 100 football fields.


    To enter the Ocean Temple, you must first climb more than three hundred steps to reach the first temple at the entrance.


    In order to show the greatness of the **** of the sea, the temple built at the entrance is the most spectacular. The eight stone pillars that support the temple at the entrance are nearly 100 meters high. The person standing underneath is as small as an ant.


    Chen Luo sometimes wonders how these humans can build such a tall temple. Although there are extraordinary people nowadays, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to make so many tall stone pillars.


    Tall temples and stone pillars are sculpted with a large number of marine warcraft, and through the gate into the aisle inside the temple, there are huge statues up to ten meters high.


    These statues have gods, warcraft, and humans, but without exception, they kneel down toward the huge middle **** statue.


    At this time, a large number of priests and believers kneeled over the hall, praying prayerfully to the gods.


    Chen Luo and An Mi Xiu and Oliver had just arrived at Port Carlo, and were walking towards the Temple of the Sea.


    The port of Carlo is as busy as usual, and many supervisors use their whips to scold the porters and slaves, letting them hurry up to ship the goods.


    The merchants started bargaining at the port to deliver the goods.


    Countless gold coins flowed here and quickly turned into goods and other resources flowing to other places.


    At this time, a sudden change appeared on the distant sea.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 273： miracle

    "what is that!!?"


    After someone yelled, the people at the port looked up toward the sea, and saw a wall of white waves suddenly appearing in the distant sea that was originally calm.


    This turbulent and turbulent wave came from far and near, surging like thousands of horses, advancing side by side, making a rumbling sound.


    As the distance got closer and closer, it soared to a height of hundreds of meters, covering the distant skyline, and thundering toward the port of Carlo.


    No matter whether it is a merchant ship or a fishing boat on the sea, it is swallowed by this terrifying monstrous wave.


    "It''s a tsunami!"


    Everyone in the port saw this scene, and their faces turned pale, and they realized what had happened.


    At the next moment, all the people in the port were like frying pans, madly escaping around.


    The city of Carlo has not experienced a tsunami in decades. At most, it occasionally blows typhoons without causing much damage.


    Even if there is a tsunami, there is a record of 20-30 meters of waves. Now this tsunami is hundreds of meters high, even the sky is blocked.


    If this goes ashore, I''m afraid the entire Carlo City will be finished.


    Some smart people did not escape into the city, but rushed towards the ships in the port as soon as possible.


    At the scale of this tsunami, even if you enter the city, you can''t escape. If you stay on the ship, it will be safer.


    "Don''t you run?"


    Chen Luo looked back at An Mixiu and Oliver behind him, and asked with a smile.


    The two of them also turned pale, obviously frightened, but when Chen Luo didn''t move, they didn''t even run first.


    "Mr. Lofis, let''s drive in front of you, let''s go!"


    Oliver watched as the storm was about to reach the port, he immediately said anxiously to Chen Luo.


    At this time, the port has become a mess. People push me, I push you, and if you accidentally fall, you will be trampled to death by countless people in an instant.


    Chen Luo''s position was close to the beach, and the panicked crowd ran in the opposite direction, but they were not affected in any way.


    An Mixiu didn''t speak. When he saw the smile on Chen Luo''s face, he was calm with a little panic.


    An Mixiu did not know what was going on, and had some inexplicable confidence in Chen Luo. He felt that this godlike Mr. Lofis seemed to be able to solve anything.


    Chen Luo smiled and turned to look at the monstrous waves that were roaring.


    At this time, there were only three Chen Luo left on the port. Facing the huge waves like mountains, their figures were extremely small and so thin below.


    At this time, An Mixiu and Oliver saw Chen Luo stretched out a left hand, pointed in the direction of the waves, and lifted up slightly.


    At the next moment, the roar of the trembling sea waves suddenly disappeared, and the hundreds of meters of the wave wall was frozen strangely, and could not move forward anymore.


    At first, it felt like a landslide, and now it is quiet at once. This contrast is so great that the people who fled the port immediately noticed it.


    They stopped one by one and turned to look at the beach.


    At this time, as long as his eyes were not blind, he noticed Chen Luo and the three men standing under the giant waves.


    Hundreds of thousands of people on the port stared at Chen Luo with one hand in amazement. He seemed to prop up the whole world with one hand and resisted this huge wave.


    Many people exclaimed, and more people cheered for their escape.


    "This... this is incredible!"


    "This is simply a miracle!"


    "Did that person resist the tsunami!?"


    "God! Is he the angel of the gods?"


    There was heated discussion among the crowd, and I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    But at this moment, no one dared to get close to the past, because although the giant wave stood still, it did not disappear.


    Who knows if this tsunami will break out again?


    Soon, everyone saw Chen Luo''s left hand raised and pressed down slowly.


    And the huge wave of hundreds of meters also seemed to have a sense of general, as Chen Luo''s palm thought down a little bit, began to shrink sharply.


    The heart and breath of hundreds of thousands of people in the port also seemed to be affected by this palm. Everyone felt a sigh of relief when watching this miraculous scene.


    When Chen Luo''s palm finally dropped, the waves and tsunami disappeared instantly.


    When I saw this picture, people who didn''t believe that Chen Luo resisted the tsunami had to believe it.


    The waves disappeared with the man''s movements. There can be no such coincidence in the world. Except for Chen Luo, they really can''t think of other possibilities.


    "It must be the messenger of the **** of the sea!"


    "In addition to the messenger of Poseidon, who can have the power to change the ocean!"


    "It was Poseidon who heard our prayers and sent God to save us!"


    ...


    The power displayed by Chen Luo has surpassed everyone''s imagination and belongs to the power of gods and demons.


    Many believers who believed in the **** of the sea had already regarded Chen Luo as the messenger of the **** of the sea and began to kneel down on the ground to pray.


    They kept meditating in silence, crawling on the ground, trembling.


    However, more people looked at Chen Luo and the three people with curiosity and shocking eyes. There were awe, curiosity, admiration and yearning in their eyes.


    And An Mi Xiu and Oliver were already stunned by the miracles in front of them. Although they had seen Chen Luo''s power last night, they seemed nothing compared to the spectacular scene before them.


    One person has the power to change the world. The two of them believe that even the most powerful magic emperor, Chris, who is known as the mainland, does not have such ability.


    Chen Luo''s expression was very indifferent, as if doing something insignificant, he suddenly looked at the distance of the sea, and then laughed silently.


    In the endless sea thousands of meters away, a black dragon two to three hundred meters long slowly emerged from the sea. It stared at the direction of Porto Carlo with its eyes wide.


    Amazing colors appeared in Augusta''s dragon eye. Did the tsunami that it just created using water control capabilities disappear like this?


    what happened?


    Augusta did not feel any fluctuations in extraordinary power, but the tsunami just disappeared in such a miraculous way.


    Augusta couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t rush into another tsunami.


    As a cunning, no, as the world''s most wise and savvy dragon, Augusta felt that it was necessary for him to figure out what power was ruining his plan.


    Could it be the helper found by the **** Ansino royal family?


    This **** group of ants!


    How dare they refuse the requests of the great endless sea master, the king of the black dragon, the guardian of the world, the icebreaker, Augusta, the roar of hell, and try to resist! ?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 274： The Great Black Dragon Augusta

    Of course Chen Luo knew that the tsunami was made by Augusta, but he was too lazy to bother.


    Now that the millennium period set by Chen Luo for the dragon race is approaching, the giant dragons on all continents are not limited to their own territory and have begun to explore this vast world.


    Their appearance has made people in the Western Fantasy World feel the threat.


    For the dragon, whether it is an elf, a dwarf, a human or an orc, it is no different from a ant.


    However, these ants have a lot of golden treasures that the dragons like very much, and these races taste good, especially the elves and humans with fine skin and tender meat, which are very in line with the tastes of the dragons.


    As a result, the intelligent races on several continents began to suffer one after another, and they were looted by the dragons without moving, and caused a large number of casualties.


    It''s just that those who did these things are descendants of the first generation of dragons created by Chen Luo. The first generation of dragons are actually honest, and they know the horror of the creator.


    Since it is a thousand years, it is a thousand years. If the time is not enough, they will definitely not take a step forward.


    But the control of the descendants is not so strict, especially in the millennium, there are less than ten years left.


    Although they have warned their descendants not to mess up again and again, those young or adult dragons have long been bored in their nests, and will always sneak out and engage in things while the first generation of dragons are not paying attention.


    For example, the current Black Dragon family, they live in the endless sea of ??endless, when the young dragons do not care, but when they are young, facing the vast world outside, where can they still sit.


    Augusta is like this. It likes treasures and delicious food, especially human beings. Compared with the unpalatable World of Warcraft and fish in the ocean, human taste is more in line with its taste.


    When he accidentally knocked over a merchant ship of humanity, Augusta saw the glittering gold coins in the shipwreck and immediately regarded these glittering things as his favorite things.


    When Augusta returned to the lair with a lot of gold coins and explained the source, he was beaten up by his father, Croft, the patriarch of the Black Dragon family, and ordered to stop attacking any human merchant ship. .


    Although Augusta was very wronged, he did not dare to violate his father''s orders.


    After being quiet for a few years, it couldn''t restrain its love for gold coins. It accidentally knocked over a merchant ship. It also "accidentally" swallowed several human beings, and then chewed a few times "accidentally". After the mouth, it immediately fell in love with the smell.


    As a result, Augusta secretly built his own secret lair outside and used it to collect gold coins.


    Augusta considers himself to be the greatest and most powerful being in this world. No one, no one can be stronger than it...


    Uh, of course, except Croft who hanged himself.


    However, that was the father of the great Augusta, it was normal to fight.


    When it reaches adulthood, it will definitely become the king of the black dragon, no, the king of the world!


    As a result, Augusta, dreaming of becoming the king of the world, began...the road to robbery.


    At the beginning, in order to be afraid of being discovered by Croft and beaten again, Augusta did not dare to mess up, just "accidentally" once a month.


    But in the back, it became more and more unable to control the greed in his heart, which became twice a month and three times a month.


    The merchants on that route knew that there was a black dragon out there, so they chose to detour.


    After all, the loss can be tolerated once. When it occurs three or four times a month, they would rather choose to go a little farther than to take the original route.


    When Augusta couldn''t wait for the merchant ship, it was suddenly angry, and this humble group of ants didn''t even give himself gold coins!


    You are looking for your own way!


    Augusta took the initiative to attack the merchant ship. With his strong body and powerful magical ability, Augusta looted in the endless sea and devoured living people.


    From the beginning of being cautious, to later discovering that his father had not noticed it, he began to unscrupulously, flew directly into the city, plundered the southern coastal city, and everyone was trembling under the power of Augusta.


    This made Augusta''s greed swell to the extreme. It slept on a pile of gold and silver coins every day. With a small action, you could hear a lot of gold coins flowing down like water, with a clattering sound.


    This voice made Augusta so obsessed that it needed more treasures and more gold coins to satisfy itself!


    One day, Augusta knew that the richest country in the south was the kingdom of Ansino, and the richest man was the royal family of Ansino.


    However, there are even magicians in the city of Carlo who can use magic, as well as powerful warriors and sharp siege crossbows, which pose a great threat to Augusta.


    Although the great Augusta is the most powerful and invincible existence, but it has not yet reached adulthood, and the scales cannot withstand the damage of the siege crossbow.


    So the wise and wise Augusta chose not to confront the extraordinary power hired by the Ansino royal family, but from time to time make a big fuss in the city of Carlo, threatening the Ansino royal family to send himself enough gold coins, otherwise he will often come Patronize Carlo City.


    Of course, this is definitely not the strong Augusta fearing the power of many human transcendents, nor the threat of siege crossbows.


    Just because the clever Augusta pityed the humble group of humans and chose not to use force, he used his extraordinary wisdom to force the Ancino royal family to succumb.


    Augusta waited a week, and had not seen the gold coins sent by the Ansino royal family, which made it a little impatient.


    It decided to use its own talents to launch a tsunami and overwhelm the city of Carlo, when the treasury of Ansino''s royal family was its own!


    It can also be used as a new lair!


    Augusta had never done this before, definitely not because he was afraid that his father would be beaten again, but because of the great black dragon with compassion.


    "Well, yes, it is pity."


    That''s what Augusta thought.


    But now it seems that the old thing of the Ansino royal family is not very obedient. Not only did he not send obediently jewels and gold coins, but also found someone who wanted to deal with the invincible Augusta!


    The great Augusta will make the Ansino royal family pay the most and most painful price!


    Augusta sank into the sea and rushed towards the port. He decided to explore first what forces had calmed the tsunami he had created.


    Before that, the great Augusta needed to be low-key and could not be discovered by the enemy.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 275： In the name of God, give you the death penalty

    Chen Luo interrupted the tsunami, and no matter who was gradually surrounding him, he walked straight towards the Ocean Temple.


    An Mixiu and Oliver have now regarded Chen Luo as a real angel. Otherwise, humans will never be able to accomplish such miracles. When they saw Chen Luo, they immediately followed him.


    This time they maintained a distance. Previously it was only one meter away. Now it seems that they dare not approach Chen Luo''s side and maintain a distance of three meters with him.


    From time to time, they quietly looked at Chen Luo''s back with awe, and then immediately withdrew their gaze, as if afraid of being aware of the same.


    The people in the nearby Carlo City who had just seen the miracle saw Chen Luo walking towards the Ocean Temple, and they were excited one by one.


    Is this the messenger who wants to convey the oracle?


    The believers who originally believed in Poseidon immediately followed, lest they miss this sacred moment.


    The team of Chen Luo''s three quickly grew, and soon changed hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands, until nearly a third of the people on the port followed.


    When Chen Luo walked to the Ocean Temple, the team had quickly become hundreds of thousands.


    Chen Luo walked slowly and alone in front of him, three meters behind him were Amishiu and Oliver, and four or five meters behind them were the mighty Carlo City people, forming three distinct strangenesses. Team.


    The news of the emergence of the Poseidon messenger, and the people who witnessed it through the port quickly spread throughout the city of Carlo. Not only the civilians knew it, but the priests of the royal family, nobles and other temples all learned this amazing news.


    King Jerome Ansino knew about the monstrous tsunami that just happened, in addition to the appearance of the Poseidon messenger.


    Although Jerome did not see the tsunami in person, but the news from the spies said that it was enough to destroy the entire city of Carlo, and he couldn''t help but sweat.


    Jerome couldn��t believe it. It was seen by hundreds of thousands of people at the port. The spies had ten lives and they didn��t dare to lie or exaggerate.


    But Carlo City has not experienced such a large-scale tsunami in decades, and even if it happened, it cannot be exaggerated.


    Because there are many islands outside the city of Carlo, the tsunami hits those islands and then comes back, the power will be much smaller, and it is difficult to produce the kind of stormy waves hundreds of meters high.


    He just thought for a moment, and quickly guessed that the black dragon had done it.


    Jerome sat on the throne and his face changed for a while. He jumped up immediately, and he rushed towards the outside of the palace. "Go to the Ocean Temple!"


    At the same time, some of the great nobles and temple priests in the city of Caro also went in person like Jerome, and some even sent their confidants to check the news.


    For a time, the entire city of Carlo heard the wind.


    The high priest Walter of the Temple of the Sea was now in the square in front of the temple, looking at the amazing team in front of him.


    The Ocean Temple is on the seashore, closer to the tsunami than the people on the port, where they can''t perceive.


    When they finished their prayers, they saw the waves like mountains down.


    At this time, they did not care about praying for Poseidon''s blessing, but just like all ordinary people''s reactions, they fled first and then said.


    When they ran halfway, they found that the waves in the sky were strangely still.


    Immediately after that, the waves disappeared.


    Walter thought it was really the protection of Poseidon, and immediately ecstatic took the believers to pray in front of the Poseidon statue, thanking Poseidon for his kindness.


    As soon as half of the prayer was over, a subordinate came to report that a large number of people came.


    There was a ecstasy in Walter''s heart. He took it for granted that the people felt the miracles displayed by Poseidon, so he came to the Ocean Temple to worship.


    But when he came out and saw the situation in front of him, Walter knew that something was wrong even if he was stupid.


    When Chen Luo walked down the steps, he did not walk the wide steps, but disappeared in place instantly. The next moment appeared on the tens of meters high steps.


    Behind them, An Mixiu and the hundreds of thousands of people behind were shocked.


    They looked around for Chen Luo''s figure. When they saw him appearing in the square in front of the temple, there was no doubt in their hearts. Chen Luo must be the envoy!


    "God, the angel came!"


    "I am going to listen to the Oracle!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the envoy must go to preach the oracle!"


    "I''m going to admire the appearance of God''s envoy!"


    .....


    The crowd suddenly rushed towards the temple square like crazy.


    An Mi Xiu and Oliver saw the crowd behind them crazy, they were startled, they could not help running away, otherwise the group behind them rushed up, fearing they would be trampled to death.


    Walter looked at Chen Luo dumbfounded at this moment, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    Teleport! ?


    The group of temple priests and thousands of followers who followed Walter also widened their eyes and looked at Chen Luo in shock, unable to say a word.


    "Walter Clive, deceive the believers in the name of the gods, blasphemy, and sin cannot be forgiven. In the name of God, you are given the death penalty."


    Chen Luo''s tone was indifferent and his voice was very small, but surprisingly, the hundreds of thousands of people present felt like they were speaking in their ears, and they heard every word clearly.


    When Walter heard Chen Luo''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then found it ridiculous and ridiculous.


    An inexplicable person actually sentenced him to death on behalf of the gods?


    What a joke!


    But before Walter laughed, Chen Luo held out his finger and lightly pointed at him, and he saw that Walter burst into a cloud of blood and flew into the air.


    Other temple priests have seen such terrible pictures, one by one trembling with fear all over the body, looking at Chen Luo inexplicably, the body is more like the general unconscious shaking of the chaff.


    At this time, most of the hundreds of thousands of people below had already rushed to the square, and they just witnessed the execution of Walter.


    But not many people were afraid, but many people cheered loudly.


    "I have known for a long time that Walter is a blasphemy! I usually do bad things under the name of the sea god!"


    "This blasphemy finally accepted the punishment!"


    "God makes Master wise!"


    "The true spokesperson of God appeared!"


    "Master God, please let us listen to the true oracle!"


    ...


    "be quiet."


    Chen Luo''s calm voice resounded through the square again.


    The boiling crowd suddenly fell silent, and no sound could be heard.


    The people gazed at Chen Luo enthusiastically, then knelt down one by one, ready to listen to the Oracle.


    Chen Luo reached out and pointed at An Mixiu, and said lightly, "From today, you are the high priest of the Ocean Temple, the spokesperson of the gods, and the human administrator selected by the sea god."


    As soon as this remark came out, no one was stingy with a dull thunder exploding at the scene, and everyone looked at An Mixiu inexplicably.


    And An Mixiu was stupid.


    [The author''s digression]: By the way, the dragon''s blood is left to Jiang Junhao, so... don''t expect to slaughter this black dragon.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 276： Because i want, so i can

    Everyone can see that although An Mixiu looks very mature, but that childish appearance, it seems that it is only 16 or 7 years old at most, and it is estimated that it is not an adult.


    God made the first oracle of an adult turned out to be this minor child as a high priest?


    The others were okay, but the believers in Poseidon were unable to accept it for a while.


    But before they could respond from the shock, Chen Luo pointed to Oliver again, "You, will serve as the new high priest of the sky temple."


    When he heard that An Mixiu was appointed by Chen Luo as the high priest of the Temple of the Sea, Oliver was still in shock, joy, and envy.


    When I heard Chen Luo say the second sentence again, Oliver was also ignorant, feeling like he was struck by lightning, unable to say a word.


    After a while, Oliver began to tremble with excitement.


    No wonder Mr. Lofis, no, Lord God asked their beliefs yesterday, was it originally for them to be high priests of these beliefs?


    An Mixiu also felt like he was dreaming at this time, but when he saw the expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred cast in the surrounding crowd, he knew that he was sober now, and all this was true.


    Since the death of his parents, An Mixiu has deeply hated the Ocean Temple, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a bone of hatred.


    But now Chen Luo let him come to the high priest of the Ocean Temple, which gave An Mixiu a ridiculous feeling, and at the same time he developed a strong sense of mission in his heart.


    The first evil Walter has been slaughtered by the gods, and for An Mixiu, the enemy has already been reported.


    Since God made adults let himself be the high priest, then he felt that whether he did it well or not, but at least he should be able to stop the matter of harming believers!


    For Chen Luo, it doesn��t matter who is the high priest of the Ocean Temple, or even who is the **** of death, because even if it is not done well, it can be changed at any time.


    Since someone must go up, then Chen Luo will definitely choose interesting people, such as Amishu and Oliver.


    "Even if you are the messenger of Poseidon, why should you designate the high priest of our sky temple!"


    Although most of these hundreds of thousands of people are believers in Poseidon, there are still a lot of believers from other faiths who come to see the bustle.


    When they saw that Chen Luo had even started to appoint the high priest in the sky temple, they could not care about any gods and gods, and immediately stood up and began to question Chen Luo.


    "Because I want to, I can."


    Chen Luo glanced at the believer of the sky **** who questioned loudly, and then clicked on it, "questioning the gods and giving you death."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, the person in question burst into a cloud of blood, and spilled the faces of the people around him.


    Thousands of people in the audience were horrified at the same time, and then looked at Chen Luo''s eyes in addition to awe and deep fear.


    Some believers of the **** of the sky have quietly left the crowd, and after leaving the crowd, they rushed towards the direction of the sky temple, obviously intending to report.


    And believers of other religious beliefs also stood up one after another and began to prepare to leave this horrible place.


    Chen Luo didn''t even care about the thoughts of these people, or the behavior of those people. He looked around and said lightly, "The gods are so ruthless that they offend the mighty gods, and they will die when the dust blows away.


    You may think you are a believer in gods? Will the gods get used to you and satisfy your desires?


    No, you are nothing to the gods. Whether it is a priest, or a king, a beggar, for them, it is the same humble existence. "


    Chen Luo''s voice exploded beside everyone''s ears like thunder. Those believers of other faiths who stood up shuddered, and only felt the coercive pressure of the power beyond their control. They couldn''t help it. Kneel fell to the ground.


    "You, now go to the sky temple and take over the position of high priest."


    Chen Luo looked at Oliver, his tone calm and indifferent, as if he was talking about eating and drinking.


    Oliver was stunned again. Chen Luo meant to let himself go to the sky temple to take over as the high priest.


    Did he pass, would the high priest of the sky temple obediently give up his place?


    It is estimated that it may be directly killed as a lunatic?


    But seeing Chen Luo''s expression, he did not dare to ask more.


    Oliver thought of Chen Luo''s mighty power, he settled inexplicably in his heart, and immediately responded respectfully, "Yes, Lord God."


    Oliver stood up, turned and walked down the steps.


    The person who was kneeling on the road automatically made a way for Oliver to pass.


    "It''s all gone."


    Chen Luo saw Oliver leaving, throwing a word, and walked towards the Ocean Temple.


    An Mixiu stood up immediately, followed by Chen Luo and entered the magnificent temple.


    After hearing Chen Luo''s voice, more than 100,000 people on the square and down the steps dared not follow, leaving the Ocean Temple with various faces.


    The incidents encountered today have subverted the cognition of most of them. The gods are so ruthless and sentenced to death.


    Some people believe, some people don''t.


    But soon, the news about Chen Luo''s words and deeds spread throughout the entire city of Carlo, which caused countless heated debates.


    Both the noble class, the civilians, and the slaves began to discuss this big event that caused a sensation in the royal city.


    But there is one thing that the people of Carlo City can still confirm. That is, Chen Luo did prevent a tsunami that could destroy Carlo City. After all, hundreds of thousands of people have seen it, and they can��t make it if they want to fake it.


    As Chen Luo entered the Ocean Temple, the remaining Ocean Temple priests turned pale, and after seeing Chen Luo''s horror, what else could they do, to block it was just to find their own way.


    They froze on the ground for a moment, and finally chose to follow in.


    After entering the Ocean Temple, Chen Luo went directly to the main hall.


    Looking at the towering statue of Poseidon made of gold in front of him, he smiled and waved it, and the statue of Poseidon began to distort and become a tall throne.


    The pedestal that originally carried the idol also began to increase step by step, becoming a huge step of seven or eight meters high. It seems to automatically become larger in order to carry the magnificent throne.


    The priests, priests, and believers in the Ocean Temple are all dumbfounded. They were all in the Ocean Temple just now. Naturally, they have not seen the miracle that Chen Luo personally shot.


    Now seeing this situation in front of them, they could hardly believe their eyes.


    In addition to the true angel messenger, who else can do such a miracle.


    When Chen Luo disappeared and appeared on the throne, everyone instinctively knelt down.


    Even if the throne that Chen Luo is sitting on now is derived from the original Poseidon idol, which is obviously blasphemy, they chose to turn a blind eye.


    [The author''s digression]: Some people say that chapter by chapter is not interesting, so let''s post three chapters together, but it should be like six or seven in the evening.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 277： God of gods

    When Chen Luo sat on the throne and looked at the hundreds of people kneeling below, there was no surging feeling in his heart.


    I used avatars in the past, this is the first time that my own body is used as a **** worship, and it is no different from the previous feeling.


    Chen Luo is calculated according to the age in reality. He is less than 27 years old, but if calculated according to the way of the Western Fantasy World, he has lived there intermittently for almost a hundred years.


    Chen Luo can adjust everything at will in the Western fantasy world. Even in the real world, his body is at the peak. He looks more than old, but looks much younger, even if he says he is 18 years old, it is estimated No one would doubt it.


    However, Chen Luo''s mentality is no longer young, and he can''t keep up with many things. He feels boring about things and enjoyment that he once liked to do.


    It was a feeling that all desires were about to disappear, so he wanted to find something interesting to stimulate himself and make him live like a human, not a **** without desire.


    When Chen Luo was thinking on the throne, the following people were still kneeling. Without his words, these people would not dare to show up, let alone stand up.


    At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside, extremely harsh in the quiet temple.


    When someone looked back, they saw a temple guard eagerly saying, "Master God, the king is down, you need to go out to meet..."


    Chen Luo said faintly, "If you don''t see me, you will all fall back."


    Everyone was stunned. The strength of the Ansino royal family in Carlo City was still very strong, with multiple fourth-order extraordinarys, and more than 100,000 imperial guards.


    No matter what religious beliefs are in the city of Carlo, they pay respect to the Ansino royal family. They know their position very well and help the Ansino royal family control the foolish people.


    The royal family does not interfere with the divine power, allowing the priests to enjoy a luxurious life.


    Now the king personally went to the door to see him, but Chen Luo actually disappeared. If Jerome knew it, he would be afraid of violent jumps, and it would be possible to send troops to catch Chen Luo.


    The guard of the temple was stunned for a moment, and did not dare to have any nonsense.


    When Jerome was rewarded outside, he did not expect the anger, but said very politely, "Trouble, please report again, I will visit again when the **** is convenient."


    Jerome finished, when even left the Temple of the Sea.


    When the news that His Majesty the King was rejected by Chen Luo refused to meet, the people who had originally rushed to visit the God Envoy all went home.


    Jerome has been rejected. Isn''t they just asking for fun now?


    Of those destined to fail, of course, few people are willing to try.


    Chen Luo came to solve the problem of the belief in the **** of death, but not to meet irrelevant people.


    The vacancy of many gods makes Chen Luo feel very troublesome, and the feeling of hands-on is also very tired, so I must get a few important gods as soon as possible and let them manage the Western Fantasy World.


    This time he did this directly as an envoy, just because this time he couldn''t wait for thousands of years to get a bright goddess like the light church.


    When the king ate a closed door, what happened next made Carlo City completely messed up.


    When Oliver took over as the high priest of the Temple of Sky in the past, he was naturally ridiculed by the priests and believers of the Temple of Sky, and even ordered the temple guards to drive him away with sticks.


    But the strange thing is that as soon as anyone hurts Oliver with intent, it will automatically explode into a blood mist.


    And whether it is ordinary people or extraordinary, the result is the same, without exception.


    This time, not only the people in the sky temple were terrified, but even Oliver was terrified, and thought he had a physical problem.


    However, Oliver soon thought of Chen Luo, since he had allowed himself to take over the position of high priest, he should not be unprepared.


    What is happening now is obviously from Chen Luo.


    When Oliver wanted to understand and entered the sky temple with his head high, no one dared to stop him.


    In this weird situation, Oliver sat in the position of the high priest in the Temple of Sky. Although no one was convinced, no one dared to expel him.


    The original sky temple high priest also encountered this situation for the first time. He had no way to take Oliver, so he ordered all the priests and guards of the sky temple to leave, leaving only an empty temple to Oliver.


    The high priest of the Temple of Sky in turmoil ran to Jerome to complain, but the other party did not see him at all, only saying that Chen Luo was a god''s envoy.


    At the same time, in the Temple of the Sea, Chen Luo looked at Amy Xiu, who had put on the high priest costume under the throne, and asked, "Amy Xiu, there are so many **** beliefs in Carlo City, each **** has its own Doctrines and ideas, which one do you think is the real god, the true faith?"


    An Mixiu did not adapt to his identity at this time, but when he heard Chen Luo''s question, he immediately bowed back and said, "Master God, which **** do you represent, which is the real deity."


    Chen Luo laughed silently, "Oh, then which **** do you think I represent?"


    An Mixiu was startled, and seemed to be thinking. He quickly replied, "God made the Lord not represent any faith in Carlo City. I think you are representing the gods of the gods, the **** king above all gods. !"


    "Oh... why do you see it?"


    Chen Luo asked again with a chuckle.


    "You turned the statue of Poseidon into the throne, which means that you are not representing Poseidon, even if your status is still above Poseidon, and you ordered Oliver to take over as the priest of the Temple of Sky, then it means that the God of Sky is also represented by you Under the gods, besides the **** king, I really can''t think of the second possibility."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, "You are really interesting."


    After learning about the confusing belief systems of the southern countries, Chen Luo planned to integrate all beliefs with the underworld as the core without denying the existence of other gods.


    On top of these many gods, add another **** of death, which is the king of gods that Amishiu said.


    "So what do you think the God''s thoughts and beliefs should look like?"


    Chen Luo slowly stepped down from the throne and walked to the front of An Mi.


    An Mixiu froze again, apparently not expecting Chen Luo to ask himself this question.


    "No need to be timid, panic, or think about it, and answer according to the truest thoughts in your heart."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 278： Underworld Scripture

    When he heard Chen Luo��s words, An Mixiu calmed down quickly, and then said without much thought, ��Both good and evil are rewarded, everyone��s heart is bright, the world no longer wants to enjoy it, the weak have dignity, and the strong have restraint. "


    Chen Luo can naturally sense that this is the most authentic idea of ??An Mixiu, although it is too idealized, it is impossible to realize every one.


    However, both good and evil are one of the core rules of the underworld. This idea of ??An Mixiu fits well with the underworld rules.


    Chen Luo smiled and immediately reached out to point at An Mixiu''s brow.


    "Then I will give you the power to realize your ideal country."


    An Mi shook her body slightly, because as Chen Luo''s fingers became brighter and brighter, he felt that endless knowledge and power constantly poured into his mind, making his soul tremble.


    At this moment, he finally knew what **** Chen Luo represented.


    Underworld **** of the gods of the gods!


    The knowledge and power imprinted in An Mixiu''s mind is precisely the system of underworld magic that Chen Luo just sorted out.


    Underworld magic is the same as light magic, which belongs to special magic and drives dark elements.


    It didn''t take much effort for Chen Luo to figure this out, just follow the light magical system and draw a scoop.


    For example, the Light Judgment of the Light Church, the Underworld Divine Art became a Hell Trial, while the Light Divine Art called the Unicorn, and the Underworld Divine Art called the Hell Three-Headed Dog and so on.


    Chen Luo did this, of course, because... laziness.


    An Mixiu knelt down on the ground excitedly, "Thank you for your gift!"


    He is very clear that this is the legendary enlightenment!


    After accepting this divine heritage, An Mixiu will serve as the spokesperson of the **** of death in the world.


    And what can directly give him divine skills and power is simply not a god, but a god!


    "Now you are not only the high priest of the Ocean Temple, but also the high priest of the underworld, let the underworld faith shine through the world."


    An Mixiu knelt down on her knees, trembling, "I will not let down the oracle."


    "Go, the Light Church has the "Light Canon", and the underworld must have its own holy scripture. Use the knowledge I just taught you to compile a holy scripture belonging to the underworld and unify all the thoughts and ideas of the city of Carlo. faith!"


    "Yes!"


    An Mixiu burst into tears with excitement. He responded respectfully and got up and left the hall backwards.


    The following time, under the auspices of Amishiu, all the priests of the Ocean Temple began the compilation of the Hades.


    The first step for Amishiu was to establish the divine system. The scriptures stipulated that the sky, the earth, and the ocean are the three main gods. The rest of the gods like the harvest, the swamp, and so on are all small gods.


    Above the world and all gods, there is the death of the king of the gods, which rules everything.


    The sacrament also established the basic beliefs of the underworld. The difference between good and evil will enter the underworld and accept the trial of good and evil after death. The good will enter the reincarnation, enjoy the afterlife, and the evil will fall into **** forever, suffering and torment, and Chen Luo The rules established when the underworld was established are the same.


    After that, Amishu took the priests of the Ocean Temple and began to preach around the city of Carlo.


    Many of the beliefs of Carlo City were actually fabricated at random from the beginning, and those ordinary people who flickered did not have a complete system.


    But at that time the belief was blank, as long as it met the expectations of the civilians, so there were many believers.


    When the latter religions become stronger and stronger, the upper classes gradually begin to corrode. Every day, they are greedy for pleasure, thinking about Faer''s exploitation of believers, where will there be a mind to make something like religious sacred things.


    Although only part of the "Underworld Holy Book" compiled by An Mixiu has a complete ideological system and belief, even ordinary people and slaves who can''t read can understand it at a glance, so it is very suitable for spreading.


    Especially if you believe in the **** of death, you can still get the inheritance of the underworld divine magic. The power is not lower than the power of traditional magic. At once, many ordinary people who expect to obtain extraordinary powers are crazy.


    First of all, the priest of the Ocean Temple who had been stunned by Chen Luo��s terrifying power and had to succumb changed his belief in the first place in the hope of gaining the inheritance of Underworld Divine Art.


    For them, in fact, it is not a change of faith. Poseidon is also a member of the Underworld Department. They only need to believe that there is a **** of death above the sea god.


    When ten priests of the Ocean Temple received the powerful inheritance of the underworld magic, within a day, all the priests of the Ocean Temple became faithful believers of the **** of death.


    Immediately afterwards, all the ordinary followers of the Ocean Temple began to change their faith quickly.


    When ordinary people also obtained the inheritance of the underworld magic, people of other religious beliefs also changed their faith to join the underworld faith, and even many nobles tried to change their faith in the hope of obtaining the inheritance of underworld magic.


    For people who believe in other gods, this is also not a change of faith, but a death is added to it.


    And when the underworld was established, all the creatures in the Western fantasy world received enlightenment, knowing that the underworld is certain and definitely exists, which is more convincing than those ordinary beliefs.


    As a result, the high priests of other temples could not sit still.


    In less than a month, they passed away nearly half of the believers. Although the believers said that they did not change their faith and still believe in the original gods, but the sacrifices they provided all went to the original sea temple, now the underworld Temple.


    And looking at this trend, it will not take long for their believers to all convert to death.


    By that time, they would all become lonely and widowed, and where did they enjoy a luxurious life.


    On a certain night, all the temple high priests gathered together to discuss how to solve the threat of underworld faith.


    "Those **** scammers, we are the spokespersons of the gods, and the gods chose us to manage the world!"


    "What a **** of death, I think it is obviously a blasphemy, a demon sent by the evil god!"


    "We can no longer tolerate these demons, let them pay the price!"


    "Then what should we do? His Majesty the King has made it clear that this is a battle of theocracy, and he will not intervene."


    "We directly organized believers to attack the Underworld Temple!"


    "Organizing believers will do, but we need a reason."


    "So, I have a proposal."


    The high priest of the original sky temple suddenly lowered his voice, and began to whisper his plan quietly.


    The rest of the high priests of the temple began to nod frequently, and then joined the discussion. They all put forward their own opinions and constantly improved his plan.


    After spending one night, they determined that the plan was foolproof, and immediately began to implement it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 279： Interesting things

    On the second day, a rumor spread quickly in the city of Carlo.


    Chen Luo is not a **** ambassador, but a blasphemy in the name of a deity, a demon sent by an evil god.


    The tsunami a month ago was deliberately created by the evil god, the purpose is to create the identity of his deity, in fact, this is just a conspiracy of the evil god.


    Otherwise, how could the gods give the believer the death penalty at random, even without trial.


    Moreover, Chen Luo directly occupied the temple, and directly destroyed the statue of Poseidon into his throne. Such a blasphemous act cannot be the messenger of Poseidon.


    There are also demon Chen Luo in the name of the gods, who are utterly obscene in the temple. Every day a lot of maids and waitresses are sleeping.


    The gossip weavers are very good at this, they are mixed with some real in these rumors, and then add materials to supplement a lot of false stories.


    For example, turning the statue of Poseidon into a throne was witnessed by many people.


    Soon, all kinds of rumors about Chen Luo being a demon incarnation and various demon acts were deliberately processed and spread throughout the city in just one day.


    Under the general rules, most people have difficulty in stabilizing their thoughts and beliefs, and nobody in the Underworld Temple came out to explain. Many people began to believe these rumors.


    Over the past month, thousands of believers came to kneel and pray in the square outside the Underworld Temple every day, hoping to see the angel.


    The nobles and wealthy merchants brought a lot of money to donate to the temple, just to get the blessing of Chen Luo.


    By the second day of the rumor spread, the number of people in the square was reduced by half, and by the third day there were only a few people.


    At first, the believers who seemed to come to the pilgrimage dispersed like clouds of smoke.


    But so far no one from the Underworld Temple has come out to explain or clarify, but these rumors have begun to ferment, and more rumours against Chen Luo have emerged in the city.


    "Under the crown, don''t you really care about them?"


    Chen Luo was wearing a large black gorgeous robe at this time, with his right hand supporting his chin, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be closing his eyes to refresh himself.


    Chen Luo just enveloped the whole world with his thoughts to see if there are any things worth noting.


    Soon, he discovered a very interesting thing.


    Shang Wenxuan appeared in the province of Lansas, which is the dominion of the Knights of Glory, and went alone to the Knights'' resident.


    After breaking through the third tier, Shang Wenxuan has undergone nearly ten years of hard work, at this time he already has the peak strength of the fourth tier, only one step away from the fifth tier.


    At this time he appeared in the province of Lansas, of course, not to come to play, apparently went to the Knights of Glory.


    Since Shang Wenxuan is here, he must be sure to conquer the strongest knightly group created by him.


    Shang Wenxuan and the Knights of Glory will never take them back to the Lamb Kingdom to farm.


    Chen Luo didn''t have to think about it, and guessed what Shang Wenxuan would do next.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself, "It seems that it will become lively soon."


    After Chen Luo laughed, he didn''t even bother to open his eyes and said lightly, "Don''t care, just a group of clowns, let them continue to trample for a few days."


    Oliver saw that Chen Luosi didn''t care and couldn''t help but worried. "Under the crown, I''m worried that this is just their first step. There may be further actions later."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, "Your worry is right, and they will take the next step immediately. This is just right, but I will save one by one."


    Over the next few days, the disappearance of young girls in the city of Carlo began.


    And more than a dozen cases occurred in one day, and in just five days, nearly one hundred girls were missing.


    On the seventh day, the bodies of these girls appeared near the Temple of the Underworld, some on the seaside outside the temple, and some in the city.


    What''s even more terrifying is that these girls were violated during their lifetime, and everyone was taken away from their hearts, and the death was extremely miserable.


    This sensational thing immediately shook the city.


    The girls in the city are self-defeating, and even dare not go out easily during the day.


    "All appearing near the Underworld Temple, certainly not a coincidence!"


    "I heard that the priests of the Underworld Temple once declared that people will go to Underworld after death. There, the trial angel will weigh the dead man''s heart to judge the sin..."


    "The devil must have eaten their hearts!"


    "Needless to say, it must have been done by the people of the Underworld Temple! It was rumored that the devil was ridiculous! Now the nature is finally revealed!"


    "Yes, he has been hiding in the temple and never came out, there must be untold secrets there."


    ...


    Subsequently, the remarks about Chen Luo and the Underworld Temple became loud again.


    At this time, the high priests of the major temples came out and announced amazing news among their believers.


    All the gods lowered the oracle at the same time. The **** in the underworld temple was not only a fake, but also an incarnation of the evil god. He committed all kinds of crimes in the city.


    Most of the people in the city were shrouded in this fear, especially the families of the dead girls, who uttered their own roars with great anger.


    "Kill those demons! Revenge for them!!"


    "Yes, kill him! The demon should be put on the torture rack and burned to death!"


    "The demon and his followers must be killed! Otherwise, would you dare to let your daughter go out!?"


    With the encouragement of the people in the crowd, the masses immediately boiled.


    Especially those believers who had originally converted to death, immediately felt as if they had been strongly deceived, and anger flooded everyone''s heart.


    Encouraged by the priests of the major temples, the believers in front of the temples all raised their fists, angered roars, and quickly gathered together, resounding throughout the city of Carlo.


    People in front of the temples flocked to the streets. Some of them went home to take swords, and some even ran directly into the weapon shop to loot the weapons inside.


    Everyone is holding a weapon and their eyes are red, just like getting rabies.


    Most of the ordinary people in the city have faith, and when the high priests of these temples encouraged them, half of the people in the city of Carlo were sent out.


    Nearly one million people took to the streets, shouting slogans of burning demons and rushing towards the underworld temple in a raging mood.


    Of course King Jerome knew the news long ago, and he knew that the high priests were stalking from it, but he did not stop it. He wanted to see if the angel was real or not.


    Therefore, neither the survivors nor the guards in the city took any action, but increased the protection of the important areas such as the palace and the treasury to prevent the deliberate people from taking the opportunity to mess up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 280： The dragon is here

    "Under the crown, it''s not good, there are a large number of civilians approaching the temple with weapons!"


    Oliver hurried in from the outside, panic-stricken.


    Chen Luo glanced at Oliver, and then at An Mixiu, who was standing on the lower right step of the throne. He couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    Although only one month has changed their fate, the gap between the two has gradually emerged.


    An Mixiu was tough and tenacious. Even though he can now enjoy a luxurious life, he still only has rough tea and light rice every day, and only eats food that can fill his stomach. He never indulges himself in desire.


    Although Oliver did not run wild because of his power, he suffered from hunger and hunger all year round, and he had a crazy obsession with food. Every meal was big fish and meat, and he gained at least 20 pounds in a month.


    For example, now, after hearing the amazing news that Oliver shouted, An Mixiu''s expression on his face did not fluctuate, which was in sharp contrast with Oliver.


    This is only a month, and as time goes by, the gap between the two people is just getting bigger.


    Now in the Underworld Temple, the two men have the same status, and they are the high priests appointed by him.


    At present, the influence of the underworld faith has not yet left the city of Carlo. Once the underworld faith spreads, the power of the two of them will also expand, and it is still unknown whether they can sacrifice their lives for each other as they do now.


    "Let them come." Chen Luo tilted his head and supported his chin with his hands, looking like a boring man. "It just happened to be boring."


    "Under the crown, but they are too many..." Oliver said anxiously.


    "Oliver, let them come under the crown, we just need to take countermeasures. You and I will prepare."


    An Mixiu interrupted Oliver''s words, bowed to Chen Luo, and then summoned the priests and believers in the temple that had the inheritance of the underworld magic.


    At this time, the Underworld Temple was also in a panic. There were originally more than 2,000 priests, priests, guards, servants, etc. When they learned that half of the people of Caro City were killed with weapons, no Minority believers and attendants fled when they received the news.


    Even though many of them have seen Chen Luo show miracles, but more than a million angry people, they dare not take their own lives to gamble.


    When Amishu and Oliver went to gather the priests and guards, they found that there were only a few dozen people left in the temple, and the rest slipped ahead of time.


    When Oliver heard the news, his angry eyes were red. "Damn bastards! How dare you run away at this time!"


    An Mixiu was not surprised at all. After accepting the inheritance of the underworld divine magic, his temperament was more pressing than before, and his temperament was not like a 17-year-old boy.


    "They are all ordinary people, and they can only add chaos when they stay, and can''t be angry."


    The people left behind are all those who have inherited the magic of the underworld after they converted to death.


    These people are the people with the strongest faith, otherwise it is impossible to obtain the inheritance of the underworld divine magic.


    They don''t believe the rumors about Chen Luo outside, they can see Chen Luo in the temple every day, have they done those things, they are very clear.


    Chen Luo spent most of his time on the throne and closed his eyes to raise his mind. The maids in the temple were indeed beautiful women, but Chen Luo looked at them just as they saw grass and cats and dogs. There was no mood swings and indifference. Is like a **** in the clouds.


    "We are holding the entrance of the first hall, and we cannot let them be disturbed." An Mixiu summoned these dozens of people and began to order leisurely, "The door there is only five meters wide, so many of them at the same time. Only more than a dozen people can come in. As long as the entrance is blocked by magic, they will be difficult to kill in a moment and a half."


    The eyes of the underworld priests who were still at the scene were very firm. After hearing the order of An Mixiu, they immediately followed him and went to the door of the first hall, preparing to coexist with the temple.


    Soon, there was a crowd of people outside the Underworld Temple, the next to each other was to fill up the exaggerated square outside, and then extended towards the distance infinitely, without seeing the head at a glance, quite a sense of magnificence.


    And most of them have weapons in their hands, and some do not have weapons, and they also hold things like sticks.


    Everyone''s eyes were murderous, as if they were going to peel them off, and looked at the temple fiercely.


    "Kill the devil and his running dogs!"


    "Destroy the demon from the world!"


    "Rush!"


    Countless people shouted loudly, filling the air with a twisted murderous intention.


    Rao is in a state of mind that An Mixiu has not been surprised.


    Just as they rushed toward the temple with great force, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking the sun from covering the sky, and suddenly the excited civilians suddenly froze and couldn''t help looking towards the sky. Gone.


    In the sky appeared a behemoth with a length of two or three hundred meters. It had a lizard''s head, a pair of bat-like wings, thick limbs with blade-like claws, and black hair. Bright, metal-like scales.


    "Ah! It''s the black dragon!"


    "It''s coming again! Run away!"


    "God, this evil dragon is also here! Is this God''s punishment for us Carlo City!"


    ...


    The murderous people were panicked. Augusta would come to Carlo City every once in a while to attack. Either catch people to eat or destroy the buildings of Carlo City. Every time it would cause very serious damage.


    The people in the city can say that the smell changed, and its name was enough to make children cry.


    "Roar!!"


    Augusta roared with a thunderous sound, the dragon chanted throughout the world, and the terrifying dragon''s power spread out, causing countless civilians below to tremble.


    At this time, they had forgotten what they came to do, just want to stay away from this evil dragon.


    But now more than one million people are crowded together, even if they want to escape, they can''t escape.


    Augusta looked at the trembling crowd below, and his eyes showed a satisfying color, immediately swept down with pride, stretched out huge claws and picked up five or six humans, threw them into the air, and then opened huge ''S head swallowed these people into the mouth and chewed.


    Augusta has been cruising on the seabed of the port this month, trying to find out the extraordinary power that undermined his plan.


    But the great Augusta had endured the burden for a month on the bottom of the sea. Without eating human flesh, he was unable to sleep on his obsessed babies, and it has made it almost lose its last point of patience.


    When I saw more than one million delicious food coming towards the sea, the great Augusta could not bear it!


    ��Author''s digression��: Let''s make three bursts, the same way, around six or seven.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 281： You are very happy

    Augusta tasted the **** smell and immediately roared with excitement. It swooped down again, this time with its claws, and once again picked up more than ten ordinary people and threw it into his mouth.


    Watching Augusta swoop down again and again, the people in front of the temple were completely messed up.


    Most of them are ordinary people, where is the opponent of this evil dragon.


    Even if there are extraordinary people among them, no fourth-level mages or warriors can threaten Augusta at all.


    At this moment, they can''t care about eradicating demons. Everyone is thinking about how to protect their lives from being eaten by evil dragons.


    Of course, Chen Luo in the shrine has noticed everything outside for a long time, and he can''t be bothered to move things that can be solved by a thought.


    Human nature is sometimes so interesting. When agitated, they don''t think it''s too much fun to be lively, and even lose their ability to distinguish.


    Once it''s about his own life, he can''t care about anything.


    The people behind the team fled first, and they even dropped their weapons, lest they affect the speed of their escape.


    Soon afterwards, one by one joined the escape, and in the blink of an eye, the square outside the temple that could accommodate tens of thousands of people began to become empty.


    Countless people scrambled to escape, and a series of trampling incidents occurred.


    Instead of dying in the evil dragon''s mouth, the crowd died hundreds of people first because of trample.


    In the temple, I saw the changed underworld priests one by one, and I didn''t expect such a big crisis to be solved by a dragon.


    At this time, An Mixiu suddenly said, "Attack the black dragon with magic skills!"


    The priests of the Underworld were stunned all at once, including Oliver could not understand why Amishu had such a command.


    "An Mixiu, that black dragon is now helping us, why attack it!?"


    Oliver didn''t understand, and asked directly.


    "No, it hurts us."


    An Mixiu shook his head and walked out of the temple while quickly saying, "These people regarded us as demons. If the evil dragon drove them away, what would they think afterwards?"


    Oliver was stunned for a moment, and he thought about it after a little thought.


    Those outside would definitely think that the evil dragon was with them, so they would attack them.


    The Temple of the Underworld was originally a devil''s belief, and was originally only framed. When they were so engaged in evil dragons, their crimes were completely convicted.


    The other underworld priests are not stupid. He heard what An Mixiu said, and they all reacted at this moment.


    They looked at each other with a wry smile and had to follow An Mixiu and walked out.


    I thought I didn''t have to face the millions of angry people, but in the end I had to deal with the more brutal black dragon.


    Augusta, who dived repeatedly in the air, was eating happily, but at this time he suddenly felt a tingling in his abdomen, and he immediately felt the power of magic.


    This magical power is very weird. It is not an ordinary kind of ordinary magic. Even its powerful magic resistance seems to be unable to resist. The dragon scale that corrodes it little by little makes it feel pain!


    Augusta was furious, and his huge head looked towards the square outside the temple.


    When he saw the underworld priest headed by Amishu chanting a spell, releasing grey magical energy in its direction, it screamed, turned over in the air, and rushed towards the temple.


    This group of humble ants dare to attack the great Augusta!


    Destroy under Long Wei!


    Augusta screamed, and when he flew to the group of underworld priests, his mouth opened like a black corroding dragon breath and spit at them.


    The faces of the priests in the underworld were all horrified, and this dragon breath carried a terrible corrosive breath. Before they approached them, even the air was corroded and made a violent sizzling sound.


    An Mixiu looked very ugly at this time. Augusta was too fast, and they had no time to react at all.


    Just as Dragon Breath was about to spit on An Mixiu and others, he suddenly stood still.


    At this moment, the dragon''s breath, which had a diameter of about three meters, seemed to solidify and turned into a black pillar.


    And more than the dragon breath, Augusta waved huge wings in the sky, set strangely in the air, and even the greasy expression on the face was frozen at this moment.


    Augusta''s eyes widened, and he found that, except for his dynamic eyes, the rest of the place seemed to be frozen, unable to move.


    what happened?


    Augusta was caught in a huge panic, and this was the first time he encountered this situation.


    Is this time still?


    Is it the **** human magician below?


    impossible!


    This is a power that only legendary gods can master!


    When Augusta turned his eyes suspiciously and looked down, he found that the group of underworld priests also had a shocked expression, looking at themselves and the dragon breath in the sky.


    It was not only the underworld priests who discovered this strange situation, but also the people who fled in panic and fled and found that the situation was wrong.


    They saw that the dragon was fixed in the air, and the expression of panic on their faces became doubtful and stunned, apparently stunned by this strange situation.


    At this time, a man wearing a gorgeous black robe slowly walked out of the temple.


    He looked average and couldn''t see any temperament, but he instantly calmed down the riots present.


    Everyone on the scene couldn''t explain why. When the man came out, they inexplicably felt that the fear and panic in his heart had disappeared and became quiet.


    This stable emotion spread quickly to nearly one million people as if it were contagious. The people who had raced to escape calmed down and looked at the square in surprise.


    Chen Luo walked slowly to the front of An Mi, and looked at him with a smile. "You''re not guilty."


    An Mixiu blushed and knelt down in a hurry, shouting angrily, "Please forgive your sins."


    An Mixiu dared to order the Underworld priest to attack Augusta. Of course, he was not arrogant enough to think that the Underworld Divine Skill could kill it, but knew that Chen Luo was behind.


    He was betting that Chen Luo would not sit idly by, and he was quite sure.


    Chen Luo waved his hands indifferently, looking at Augusta in the sky, "You''re pretty happy jumping. Come down, let''s talk."


    When Chen Luo waved it, Augusta realized in horror that his huge body chased down and hit the huge square fiercely.


    boom!


    Half of Augusta''s body was smashed into the ground, leaving only a huge head outside, with a very strange posture.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 282： A watchdog

    Chen Luo glanced at Augusta, who was still a lot taller than his body, and he reached out a little more.


    The black dragon let out a wail, and the huge head completely smashed into the ground, and the body of hundreds of meters was all at Chen Luo''s feet.


    "your name."


    "My name is Master of the Endless Sea, Guardian of the World, Icebreaker, Roar of Hell, Son of Black Dragon King..."


    "Shut up and focus."


    "...Augusta."


    Augusta stared at the human in front of him with wide eyes. At this moment, he had fully understood that everything he encountered was from Chen Luo in front of him.


    But it could not understand anyway why the weak human beings have such a horrible existence that they even have no ability to resist!


    "Well, forget it, ask what your name does." Chen Luo suddenly shook his head and smiled, "Anyway, ready to slaughter dragon meat, ask what to do more."


    Augusta''s huge dragon body couldn''t help but tremble. Although Chen Luo''s tone was very indifferent, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all.


    "Ignorant humans, you, you, you, you, you eat the great dragon! I''m the son of the Black Dragon King Croft, the endless sea, you, you, you, you, let go of the great Augusta, or wait for it The flames of the Black Dragon King are swallowed up!"


    Augustus opened his mouth wide and yelled in a nearly wailing tone.


    Chen Luo looked interesting, this black dragon is stupid a bit stupid, and also knows to move his father out.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, you were dead at that time, and you can''t see it anymore."


    Chen Luo touched his chin and looked at Augusta��s huge body. "Gee, I haven��t eaten dragon meat before, and I don��t know if it��s delicious. Where should I get the knife?"


    "Wait, wait a minute!" Augusta yelled hurriedly. "Dragon meat is not tasty! It''s sour and hard. You can''t bite you!"


    Chen Luo laughed and said, "It happens, I like to eat very sour, hard meat, it seems that you are in line with my taste. So, let''s start now."


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand, and a lightsaber composed of golden light appeared.


    As soon as this lightsaber appeared, it exuded a holy atmosphere of horror, forcing An Mixiu and others to dare not look straight at them, and repeatedly backed away for a long distance before they felt much better.


    The people in the square have been stupid for a long time. Just now, the fierce dragons were so fierce that the insatiable dragon even started whizzing beneath Chen Luo''s body and uttered a horrified cry.


    When they saw the lightsaber, they were all stunned.


    "The power that even the dragon fears, only the gods can do it!"


    "I don''t feel like a demon!"


    "Yeah, if it is a demon, how could it have such a holy light!"


    ...


    Compared to their amazement, Augusta was really scared to pee. It could clearly sense the powerful energy emitted from the lightsaber, which is something that can really destroy himself.


    "Woo, don''t kill me! Dragon meat is really bad! I didn''t lie to you!"


    Augusta wowed with a cry, and huge tears flowed out of the dragon eyes, looking very pitiful, "Father and mother help!"


    Chen Luo watched Augusta become a dog in a second, but it made him inexplicably think of a big dog. He couldn''t help but smile, and he wiped the lightsaber.


    If Chen Luo wanted to kill this stupid dragon, there wouldn''t be so much nonsense at all. He just scared it, and it''s still useful to keep it.


    "You stupid dragon, there is only one way if you don''t want to die."


    Augusta heard the words and immediately looked at Chen Luo, "What, what way."


    "This temple is still missing a watchdog. Starting today, you will be guarding the gate of the temple here, and you can roll away when you are an adult."


    Augusta heard Chen Luo''s words, and suddenly he was furious, "How could a great dragon show you the door!! You are an insult to the great dragon, you you you **** human, you will bear all the giants Dragon''s anger! More than you, all humans in this city..."


    Before Augusta roared, he saw Chen Luo reappearing the lightsaber in his hand, and looked at it with a smile, "Let''s eat dragon meat today."


    Augusta��s words came to an abrupt halt, and he immediately counseled again. His huge eyes turned and suddenly said, ��That, that��s not bad, but such an important thing, I��m going back to my father, My mother talked about it. I''m still a child and I have to ask them."


    Chen Luo looked at Augusta with a smile, "Yes, then go back and ask."


    Augusta''s long eyes revealed the color of surprise, but Chen Luo unexpectedly agreed!


    But it quickly disguised this joy, lest it be discovered by the human being in front of it.


    "Then let me go, I will go back and ask them now!"


    Chen Luo waved his hand and sent Augusta into the air. Instead of looking at it, he looked at the nearly one million people in front of him.


    Augusta was relieved, and he couldn''t help being ecstatic.


    "This stupid human being has insulted the great dragon. I will go back and tell my father! Prepare to bear the anger of the great black dragon king!"


    Augusta fluttered with huge wings in panic, lest Chen Luo repent, and quickly flew towards the settlement of the Black Dragon family.


    At this time, the people were still stunned. The evil dragon shivered and wailed under Chen Luo''s hands. It looked so weak and helpless, making them hardly believe their eyes.


    When Chen Luo looked over, they felt a panic for no reason, because they suddenly remembered what they were doing.


    Can even the evil dragon be afraid of it?


    Chen Luo recently showed a playful smile and reached out and waved his arm gently.


    Then I saw the temple sacrifices in the crowd that started to stir and push people''s hearts, and all of them flew out of control and floated above the sky.


    Before everyone understood what was going on, they saw that the first exploded into a haze of blood, followed by the second and third explosions.


    The pungent **** smell permeated in the air. This horrible scene made the people present fight one by one and wanted to escape again.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Link High Priest let us do it!"


    "It was Joseph the High Priest who ordered us to secretly catch the girls and play with them, and then took out their hearts and blamed the Underworld Temple!"


    "It''s true, please, don''t kill me, we are all commanded by the high priests to encourage the believers to deal with you!"


    These are the priests of the major temples. After seeing the deaths of their associates one by one, their hearts have been filled with fear, and they can take care of others.


    [The author''s digression]: There are a lot of things on the working day. Let''s send two chapters first. The fourth chapter will be late.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 283： Why is it different from the expected plot

    The people present heard the words of the temple priests one by one, and all of them were ignorant. They had never imagined that the masters behind the scenes turned out to be the temple priests whom they could trust and revere.


    Everyone felt a little overwhelmed, and then there was boundless anger flooding their hearts, and they were fooled like fools.


    "You demons! It''s you who killed people, and even framed God''s Master!"


    "You are blasphemers!!"


    "Kill these blasphemers!!"


    "Kill them!"


    ...


    The angry people took out the weapons in their hands. Before Chen Luo killed them, they jumped up with weapons and aimed at the temple priests floating on it.


    In a flash, hundreds of temple priests were chopped into flesh by the angry people, and none survived.


    Next, all the people knelt down and looked at Chen Luo enthusiastically, praying to him piously, as if he had been regarded as a true deity incarnation.


    Chen Luo felt a little bored, and solved a few jumping beam clowns, what could be exciting.


    "It''s all gone."


    Chen Luo lost a word, turned and walked towards the temple.


    But there are still a large number of people who are still reluctant to disperse and kneel for a long time outside and refuse to get up.


    They believed in the rumors and were agitated to deal with the messenger. This was a big sin. When the messenger did not clearly express mercy, how dare they leave easily.


    By the next day, there were almost half a million people outside who had not left, and the water surrounding the Underworld Temple could not be drained.


    Chen Luo felt troublesome when he looked at it, so he let An Mixiu say that he didn''t care at all and let them hurry.


    Of course, An Mixiu did not express such a straightforward expression, but used a very euphemistic way, just saying that the angel had forgiven them and let them go first.


    The people who got affirmative answers dispersed a large part of them again, but there are still tens of thousands of people outside, begging the underworld priests to bless them, and they want to convert to the **** of death.


    An Mixiu and others were naturally desperate, and immediately blessed these fanatical believers in the temple, allowing them to join the underworld faith.


    Since then, thousands of people have come to the Underworld Temple every day to change their faith.


    Some of them carry a lot of belongings, and some bring their children in order to let them serve the **** of death.


    An Mixiu refused all the belongings of the poor civilians and only received donations from the nobles and rich people. At the same time, he assigned the underworld priests in the temples to take over the position of high priests in other temples, so that the believers could be in those temples. Accept baptism, change your faith, and share the pressure of the underworld temple.


    Until the fourth day, two scary figures appeared in the sky, flew over the endless sea, and only flew towards the Underworld Temple.


    One of them is Augusta, the people in Carlo City who are very familiar with it, and the other figure is twice as large as it is, with a body size of four or five hundred meters.


    The dragon power exuded by this black dragon is even more terrible. Everyone who has passed by is directly scared and paralyzed. Some people can''t move in a stiff place, and some are so scared that they are sweating and sitting on the buttocks. On the ground, then looked at the sky with horror.


    Not only ordinary people, but even the response of the extraordinary, and the stronger the strength, the more aware of the terrible black dragon.


    In the palace of Ansino, Jerome stood on the palace tower and looked at the two huge black shadows in the distance, his entire face turned pale.


    The two fourth-order mages and two fourth-order warriors behind him also changed their faces. Although Augusta was not an adult, he also possessed the fifth-order strength, but the four of them were still able to cope.


    But the now appearing black dragon, with its larger body, only knew the terrifying coercion from that, they knew it was an adult dragon!


    Every adult dragon has the power of a seventh-order epic. It is estimated that the four of them will be shocked to death by this dragon prestige.


    "Your Majesty, they should have been directed towards that emissary, you can rest assured for now."


    Jerome smiled bitterly and shook his head. "How can I feel at ease, if that **** is not the opponent of these two black dragons, do you think they will let us go?"


    The fourth-level mage who spoke was speechless. Augusta went to Carlo City three times and five times to make a fuss, just to go to the treasury.


    Now it comes with an adult dragon, even the most powerful Chris Empire on the mainland and the Church of Light Church can not resist, not to mention the Ansino royal family.


    "Your Majesty, the result may not be as bad as you think." The mage said again, "You also know the news from that day, that God Emperor can clean up a fifth-order black dragon at will, and there are at least sixth-order sanctuaries. Power, but I think he conservatively estimates that he has a seventh-order strength, and the result is still unknown."


    Jerome shook his head and sighed, "You can''t pin your hopes on others. Order the people below to act first and transfer the property in the treasury."


    The mage had no other choice at this time, so he bowed down and turned around to execute Jerome''s orders.


    At the same time, the two dragons have roared outside the Underworld Temple.


    Thousands of believers worshipped outside the square every day. When they saw two dragons descend from the sky, they were all terrified and collapsed on the ground. They couldn''t even move.


    "Who is it!" Croft looked at the temple''s direction and shouted angrily, "Dare to let the great dragon guard..."


    Croft hadn''t finished roaring yet, and then stuffed it back stiffly, because it saw a human coming out of the temple.


    Although the person in front of him does not have any momentum, he can not feel the slightest fluctuation of power, just like an ordinary human.


    But Croft''s huge body trembled, and he felt the breath of the Creator from this man.


    Although Chen Luo''s appearance is different from that when he created them, he can still feel that this human being is the creator!


    "Father! It''s him! It''s this humble, damn, stupid human, trying to make me a watchdog for him!"


    Augusta''s face was "I''m coming from the mountain, I''m so arrogant".


    The arrogant expression on his face had not disappeared, and he was shocked to see Croft holding his paw against his head.


    "Damn it! How many times have I warned you not to leave the territory!"


    Croft smashed Augusta while observing Chen Luo''s reaction with his eyes.


    "Leave you disobedient! Let you mess up!"


    Croft hits several times in succession, beating Augusta, how is it different from the expected plot!


    Why are you beaten yourself! ?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 284： Cry like a child of hundreds of tons

    When Croft smashed into chaos, Chen Luo looked indifferent and could not see the anger. His heart was fierce and he added a little force.


    Boom!


    The square that had just been repaired and not long after was smashed into a pit again, while Augusta had been smashed out of his full bag, still looking aggrieved, not knowing what happened.


    "Under the crown of the great creator, this **** thing does not know your identity, and it offends your majesty, please forgive it."


    Croft lay prostrate, with a humble and flattering expression on his face.


    Chen Luo finally knows why the stupid dragon Augusta should give himself such a long list of titles, that is, if he has a father, he must have a son.


    The dragons all have one thing in common, which is arrogance, but each character is different.


    Croft is a typical bully and fear. If another person comes out, the Underworld Temple is afraid that it will be gone long ago.


    "Okay, stop acting, leave it, you can go."


    Chen Luo naturally can see that Croft is acting hard, and he is too lazy to debunk and said with a wave of his hand.


    Croft did not dare to have any nonsense. He climbed up respectfully and turned to stare at Augusta, "It''s your pleasure to be a janitor here! If you dare to run back, I Kill you!"


    Augusta was trembling. It still didn''t understand what was going on. When Croft was speaking, his voice was blocked by Chen Luo, so he didn''t hear what he said.


    But Croft suddenly made a 180-degree turn, making it incomprehensible for a while.


    Augusta looked pitifully at Croft. "Father, father, before you came, you said that you are going to eat..."


    "Shut up!" Croft slaps in a hurry and slams Augusta''s words back.


    Augusta was full of grievances, but at this time Croft had fluttered into the sky, which was different from the time when he came, and the great father''s movements were a bit panic.


    "Father, wait, wait for me!"


    Augusta was crying. He just wanted to swing his wings and rushed up, but he saw Chen Luo looking at him with a smile.


    "come."


    Chen Luo turned and walked into the temple.


    Augusta looked at Croft''s figure away, and then looked at Chen Luo''s back. It wanted to escape, but his father just said that he would kill him when he went back. It was not like talking casually. of.


    When Augusta didn''t know how to be good on the spot, suddenly a force of terror surged over and dragged it towards the temple.


    "I don''t want it!!"


    Augusta was desperately grabbing on the ground of the square with his claws, trying to resist this terrifying power, but the bricks and stones on the ground were all cracked. It still failed to resist this power and was dragged directly into the temple. Inside.


    The believers in the square did not close their mouths when they saw them from the beginning to the end. When they saw Augusta clenched to the temple and cried like a child of hundreds of tons, their jaws almost fell.


    Even an adult dragon feared the power of the angel and ran away in fright, leaving the other dragon behind.


    Does God make adults really want to eat dragon meat?


    Shock, worship and other emotions flooded the hearts of all believers, and everyone kneeled down again respectfully and worshipped prayerfully in the temple.


    Soon, what happened on the square quickly spread throughout the city of Carlo.


    Even the adult dragon fears the existence, who can do it except the true angel of the gods.


    The entire city of Carlo was boiling, and countless believers rushed out of the Underworld Temple, hoping to see the angel.


    Even King Jerome came to the Underworld Temple in person, determined to change his faith and join the Underworld faith.


    Before this, in order to ensure the separation of church and state, all members of the royal family had no faith.


    Jerome''s decision not only caused a sensation in the city of Carlo, but the whole Ansino kingdom was shaken.


    An Mixiu, a seventeen-year-old high priest in the underworld, personally blessed Jerome and performed a huge ceremony. Nearly one million people in the city went to observe the ceremony.


    Originally, An Mixiu and Jerome hoped that Chen Luo would come to bless him even if he showed up.


    Chen Luo was interested in such boring things, but refused without thinking, because he was busy training dogs, to be exact, how to train dragons.


    After Jerome changed his faith, the Underworld Faith became the only faith in Carlo City overnight, almost reaching the point of universal faith.


    What followed was the emergence of a large number of believers who had obtained the inheritance of the underworld magic arts, and the power of the underworld temple quickly grew.


    Under the auspices of An Mixiu, only a part of the "Netherworld Holy Book" was finally compiled, and at this time the Netherworld faith finally had its own name-the Church of the Underworld.


    The two original street beggars, Amishu and Oliver, became the first pope and high priest of the Hades Church at the age of only seventeen.


    However, they did not dare to question their status, because they were designated by the personal messenger and could not be changed by anyone.


    Underworld temple.


    Chen Luo was high on the throne, holding his head in one hand to keep his eyes closed.


    Below the throne steps, Augusta prostrate on the ground, raising his head from time to time, sneaking a glance at Chen Luo, intertwined with fear, anger and deep grievances.


    The hall was empty, except him and Augusta, who seemed extremely deserted.


    Originally there were a lot of gods and guards inside, but most of them could not bear the dragon power emitted by Augusta, and Chen Luo did not need any servants, so they all retreated.


    In the past few days, Augusta repeatedly tried to escape, but found that he could not fly out of the temple at all. As long as he flew to the sky, there would be a strong force to pull it back.


    Augusta was reluctant to try several times a day, but the same result.


    Augusta knew this was done by this despicable human in front of him. As long as he was killed, the great Augusta could go home!


    So, Augusta began a new round of death journey.


    It only wanted to seize the opportunity to attack Chen Luo, but without exception, the attack was unsuccessful, and then was beaten badly.


    Moreover, Chen Luo was even more ruthless than Croft. Although it was only a human body, Augusta felt that his soul was twitching.


    After several repetitions, Augusta could not help but start to tremble when he saw Chen Luo.


    At this time, An Mixiu in a black robe walked in. He knelt down to the ground, and after worshipping, he said respectfully, "Under the crown, you call me."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 285： Quake

    "You did well during this time."


    Chen Luo opened his eyes and glanced at An Mixiu, and slowly stood up, "From today on, you will be in charge of all affairs of the Church of the Underworld, no need to ask me anymore."


    An Mixiu looked at Chen Luo on the throne, at this moment he felt something, and his tears came down in an instant.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, "Don''t use such sentimental sentiment, what I can do is done, and now history will be written by you. According to what you have in mind, build an ideal country you want."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, it was just a point, and a law was imprinted in An Mixiu��s mind. "The Church of the Underworld now lacks high-level transcendence. This law can control this black dragon. During this time, it will be It��s to protect the Hades Church. As it matures, this tactic will automatically fail."


    An Mixiu didn''t care about this law, but knelt down on the ground again, with tears in her eyes, "Please don''t leave!"


    An Mixiu originally lived in the dark world at the bottom of the society.


    The appearance of Chen Luo not only avenged his parents, but also gave him the opportunity to change his destiny.


    An Mixiu began to have his own beliefs and pursuits, determined his life goals, and possessed the achievable power.


    For An Mixiu, Chen Luo is definitely not as simple as a divine envoy. He is his own regenerative parent, his ultimate belief, and his own mentor.


    As long as Chen Luo was present, An Mixiu felt that the world seemed to be lit up, full of power all the time.


    Chen Luo smiled, his figure had already drifted away with the wind, and disappeared in place.


    "Under the crown!!"


    Seeing this scene, An Mixiu shouted excitedly, and his body continued to tremble.


    He rushed to the throne in a few steps and seemed to want to catch Chen Luo''s shadow, but of course he finally found nothing.


    An Mixiu''s breathing became rapid, staring blankly at everything around him, and he still couldn''t accept the fact that Chen Luo had left.


    As Chen Luo left, the Hades Church began to develop rapidly.


    Compilation of "Underworld Sacred Code" was completed and the thoughts and beliefs were completely unified. The influence of the Church of the Underworld increased gradually, and gradually began to spread to other areas controlled by the royal family, and soon spread throughout the Ansino Kingdom.


    More people began to accept the belief of the Hades Church, and people in the kingdom began to become their faithful believers.


    Even those big lords and nobles in the kingdom can��t stop it, because the belief in the Church of the Underworld has the opportunity to obtain a powerful divine heritage.


    Even if they themselves want to obtain this extraordinary power, this makes the belief of the underworld priest spread to the whole kingdom at a faster rate.


    As the first generation of Pope, An Mixiu personally took the sacrifice of the Underworld Temple and traveled all the major cities in the kingdom. He personally promoted the belief in the death, so that his prestige grew to the extreme.


    An Mixiu''s name not only resounded through the Kingdom of Ancino, but even the southern countries were aware of the changes in the Kingdom of Ancino and knew his name.


    When the Church of the Underworld became the only faith in the Kingdom of Ancino, the extraordinary power of the Kingdom of Ancino exploded sharply, and began to penetrate into the southern countries, making them feel threatened.


    The southern nations have long coveted the wealth of Ansino''s royal family, but they only have a headache for the Knights of Glory and have never dared to go south.


    However, now this problem is gone.


    According to the news from the spies in the province of Lansas, the Knights of Glory took an oath allegiance to a man named Dewey Proll a month ago under the leadership of Owen, the leader!


    After this amazing news came out, the southern countries shook, and no one could believe it.


    They didn��t have to until the Knights of Glory spent a month organizing their outfits, leading all their relatives, a total of more than 100,000 people, and leaving the province of Lansas in a mighty way towards the kingdom of Lamb in the west. Believe it.


    The people of the southern countries immediately began to investigate this man named Dewey Proll, and at the same time asked what happened.


    A month ago, Dewey Proll went to Lansas Province alone, broke into the Glory Knight''s station, and had a fight with the leader Owen.


    According to spies, the scene of fighting at that time, the golden grudge against the sky, no one can approach the battlefield, vaguely visible golden swords appear in the sky.


    But it was only for a while that Owen, who had the strength of a Tier 4 fighter, was defeated.


    Next, Dewey Proll held a close meeting with all the high-level Knights of Glory.


    When they came back, Owen called all the members of the Knights of Glory and announced his loyalty to Dewey Proll, who was the King of Honor Knights waiting for.


    The royal families and great nobles of the southern countries were all ignorant. With their knowledge of the Knights of Glory, Irving was definitely not the kind of person who would succumb to the other party''s strong force.


    And the Knights of Glory are not the only ones in Irving. They also have three deputy commanders. If they want to swear allegiance to the entire Knights of Glory, they must also find a reason to convince them.


    The southern countries have used their own intelligence systems to find out the eighteen generations of this ancestor called Dewey Proll.


    When they learned that he was only a Viscount of the Lamb Kingdom in the western part of the continent, and the real territory was not one-tenth of the province of Lansas, they were stunned again.


    Although the Prorol family was once glorious, it can only be regarded as a broken nobility. The only thing that can be taken is perhaps the strength of Dewey Proll''s third order.


    No one can believe this information. How could a third-order fighter defeat the leader of the fourth-order Glory Knights!


    Can all the members of the Knights of Glory be loyal, and he will not hesitate to bring all his relatives away from home, and relocate to the Kingdom of Lamb?


    The only possibility is that Dewey Proll concealed his strength.


    Synthesizing the information they got from the Kingdom of Lamb, the royal families of the southern countries quickly concluded that Dewey Proll may really hide his strength.


    Because after he was promoted to Tier 3 ten years ago, he returned to a state of closed doors, and even the people in the Viscount House could only see him once every ten and a half months.


    The outside world knows that Dewey Proll is practicing, but no one knows what level of strength he has reached.


    The trip to Lansas Province was the first time Dewey Pror had walked out of the Viscount House in ten years.


    The southern countries are puzzled, but they are not in charge of this matter, because it is the royal family and nobles of the Lamb Kingdom who have to worry about this matter.


    Whatever the origin of Dewey Proll, is it the king waiting in the mouth of the Knights of Glory? Their departure is definitely great news for the royal families of the southern countries.


    This cleared the last obstacle for them to go south.


    Soon, the southern countries formed the 13-nation coalition with the strongest Kingdom of Boa as the core, and organized nearly a million troops to invade the Ansino Kingdom.


    [The off-topic of the author]: The next two chapters are issued continuously, probably after six o''clock.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 286： Four ciphers

    Chen Luo had already returned to God''s homeland at this time. After being aware of the joint actions of the southern countries, he did not intervene.


    He stayed in Augusta in the Temple of the Underworld, just to prevent the new Church of the Underworld from encountering such problems.


    Although Amishu and Augusta are difficult to deal with the million troops, but the most unlucky escape is possible.


    This is also a test for An Mixiu. If it can last, it will not take long for the Church of the Underworld to unify the beliefs of the southern countries, and eventually it will develop into a belief as strong as the Guangming Church.


    Unable to survive, the Church of the Hades can only start again.


    Chen Luo was somewhat curious about how Shang Wenxuan re-conquered the Knights of Glory.


    Chen Luo immediately backtracked on what happened after Shang Wenxuan entered Lansas Province, and soon he couldn''t help laughing.


    After defeating Owen in World War I, Shang Wenxuan said an ancient Chinese poem, "If you have love, you will grow old."


    Owen was stunned then, because he had heard this sentence.


    Each Knight of Glory will inherit a secret from the previous leader before taking over as the leader.


    The founder of the Knights of Glory, the "King of Gold" Shang Tang will be resurrected one day in the future, and the King of Gold has left four secret codes that do not belong to this world.


    This secret code does not belong to any language and text of the Western Fantasy World, and only King of Gold Shangtang knows what it means.


    The four secret codes are remembered by the head of the Glory Knights and the three deputy commanders. The four people do not know each other''s secret codes.


    They only need to memorize the pronunciation according to the pronunciation, without understanding what it means.


    As long as these four secret codes can be spoken out, and the golden sword energy can be released, that person is the reincarnation of the King of Gold.


    What makes Luo Luo feel funny is that the secret codes that Shang Wenxuan left for four people are:


    "If there is love, the sky is old, and if there is love, people die early."


    "Who hasn''t died since ancient times, just died in order."


    "The Spring Festival Gala is worth a lot of money, and I know I have to do it."


    "Yangtian laughed and went out, twisting his waist accidentally."


    Where do the people of the Knights of Glory know what this means, so they have to memorize this strange syllable.


    Fortunately, there is only one sentence for each person, as long as they memorize it dozens or hundreds of times.


    Owen had doubts when he saw that Shang Wenxuan could release the golden sword spirit.


    Hearing his secret code, he was called by the three remaining deputy commanders, and the secret codes were issued one by one.


    At this time, Owen and others no longer doubted, and after confirming the identity of Shang Wenxuan, immediately sworn allegiance.


    The Knights of Glory waited for more than 100 years and finally waited for their king to return.


    Irving proposed to go south to destroy the traitor Ansino, and use their vast wealth to restore the glory of the big merchant dynasty.


    Shang Wenxuan refused, because Chen Luo was in Carlo City.


    Although Shang Wenxuan did not know the identity of the deity, but judging from the information obtained, it was definitely not his current strength.


    And Ansino''s royal family was invaded by the black dragon every day. Even if he surrendered Carlo City desperately, he still had to guard against the black dragon.


    The most critical issue is that Shang Wenxuan''s name is not correct, and there is no reason to attack the Kingdom of Ansino.


    Western Fantasy World pays great attention to lineage and heritage. His nominal identity is Dewey Proll, not a merchant.


    Therefore, Shang Wenxuan immediately ordered the Glory Knights to prepare and follow him back to the Proll family territory of the Lamb Kingdom.


    After Chen Luo figured out the reason, he couldn''t help but sigh, the guy Shang Wenxuan was really far-sighted.


    When he died in the last life, he secretly left a hand, knowing that he would re-enter the Western fantasy world, so he made a reincarnation.


    If the Glory Knights are still there, then it is equivalent to adding a powerful help. If it is not there, it does not matter. It is a big deal to rebuild a Knights.


    In 734 of the Gregorian calendar, Shang Wenxuan led the Knights of Glory. It took nearly three months before finally returning to the Kingdom of Lamb.


    But before entering the country, he encountered an order issued by King Ording, not allowed to enter, and deprived him of the title of Viscount.


    Shang Wenxuan had already endured more than ten years at this time, and may break through the fifth order at any time, and had such a powerful help of the Knights of Glory, where would Olding be in his eyes.


    Without saying anything, Shang Wenxuan directly cut off the messenger who came to announce the king''s decree and killed him in the kingdom of Lamb.


    The powerful fighting power of the Knights of Glory, coupled with Shang Wenxuan''s strong personal strength, they will be defeated in the battle and attacked.


    In just one month, nearly one-third of the territory of Lamb Kingdom was captured.


    After setting up the relatives of the Knights of Glory, Shang Wenxuan personally led the Knights of Glory and directly killed Riva, the capital of the Kingdom of Lamb.


    Ording panicked the major lords in the country and concentrated all the strength of the country to deal with the rebellion of Shang Wenxuan.


    However, the four heads of the Knights of Glory all have the strength of the fourth-order fighters, plus the peak of the fourth-order Shang Wenxuan, a total of five fourth-order extraordinary, and the entire Lamb Kingdom has only eight fourth-order.


    Although the numbers seem to be unequal, the actual results of the war shocked the entire Lamb Kingdom.


    Shang Wenxuan, one person and one sword, faced three tier four warriors and two tier four mages alone, and all of them were cut under the sword at the cost of a minor injury.


    After this battle, Shang Wenxuan''s invincible prestige of the same rank spread, and his soldiers pointed out that all cities had no desire to engage in war, and directly fell in the wind.


    In the autumn of the same year, it took only a month to carry Shang Wenxuan with the Knights of Glory all the way down to the bottom of Riva City.


    Ording had to shrink all his forces into the royal city, and sent a large number of envoys to the surrounding kingdoms to send troops to help suppress the rebellion.


    Ording, who was forced to extinction, sacrificed a lot of benefits, and in exchange for the support of many neighboring countries on the condition of property and a lot of fertile land.


    They formed a multinational coalition, and a total of more than 300,000 people entered the Lamb Kingdom to deal with Shang Wenxuan.


    Shang Wenxuan was not surprised when he heard the news.


    In other words, he was Olding, and was forced to do this.


    Shang Wenxuan is very clear about what is the most important thing now. If he does not break through Wangdu as soon as possible, he will face the predicament of being enemies.


    However, Riva City was also a strong city that had been built for hundreds of years. The siege methods of this era were relatively scarce, and they could only be siegeed with catapults and siege ladders.


    The Knights of Glory are mostly cavalry, not good at this kind of siege.


    In the ordinary city walls in the past, the highest wall was not more than ten meters. Shang Wenxuan, Owen and others could forcibly climb to the wall with their personal strength, and then opened the city gate from the inside to allow the Knights of Glory to enter the city.


    But the city wall of the king capital is nearly 100 meters high. It is impossible for Shang Wenxuan to forcibly climb into the city, unless he reaches the sixth order, and flies up with his grudge.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 287： Familiar picture

    Within the capital, there is sufficient food and water, and it is sufficient for a few years.


    And the more serious problem is that the family members of the Knights of Glory are in the rear, and most of the forces follow Shang Wenxuan to the Wangcheng, and the guard force is insufficient.


    Once the coalition forces of other countries are killed, how can the people associated with the Knights of Glory be let go.


    If the king capital cannot be broken before they come over, the Knights of Glory will surely be unstable.


    Just when Shang Wenxuan was in a dilemma, someone posted a post on the forum.


    "The Shangtang Emperor is back! Come and watch!"


    As soon as this post was issued, it caused a sensation.


    Because Shang Wenxuan has not started live broadcasting since entering the game, it seems that he is disdainful to let others watch his life.


    For Shang Wenxuan, what he pursues is completely different from others.


    Ordinary people want to be famous, want fame and money, but Shang Wenxuan wants longevity!


    Through dealing with such people as Song Zhengxian, Shang Wenxuan already knows that "Second Life" is definitely not an ordinary game. The speed ratio between the reality and the game world is too terrible. It is simply not possible with the current human technology.


    Therefore, Shang Wenxuan is prepared to be promoted to the tenth-order **** here according to the official grading system, whether he will gain eternal life.


    "I''m relying on it, it''s really a big business man!"


    "Did you not find out, this is the official live channel!"


    "I go, the big guy is the big guy, the treatment is different from the ordinary people! Everyone can only open the live broadcast by themselves, and the dog official directly opened an official live broadcast channel for him!"


    "So, what is the situation now?"


    "In short, it was the Shang Tang Tang who was originally the king''s little nobleman, and now he rebelled with the Knights of Glory!"


    "Wait, what''s the matter! If I remember correctly the Kingdom of Ansino in the south of the Knights of Glory?"


    "The ghost knows what happened. The boss of Shang Tang has never started live broadcasting. God knows how he has conquered the Knights of Glory again."


    "This may be the spirit of Wang Ba that I and other mortals cannot understand..."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!, the boss of Shangtang rushed out of the rivers and lakes. Isn''t it the case that the light church country is going to be miserable. They directly lost the dynasty of the big merchants, and the boss of Shangtang must find them to settle their accounts!"


    ...


    Although Shang Wenxuan is not as famous as Jiang Junhao, he is also the most famous wave among all players.


    With the posting of this post, coupled with this eye-catching title, the number of people who quickly attracted official live channels began to skyrocket.


    In just a few minutes, the number of people became a huge 40 million.


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t know about the official channel opening at this time, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care, because he was having a headache and how to break through Wangdu, leaving him little time.


    After Shang Wenxuan repeatedly thought about it several times, the only feasible way was to use force to break the gates of Riva.


    Riva city gate has three layers inside and outside, the front two layers are only five or six meters thick, and the innermost layer is made of ten thousand pounds of fine iron, and the thickness is ten meters.


    This door is a gate, which is usually included in the city wall, and is integrated with the whole city wall. It can be said that it is both a city wall and a city gate.


    It will not be easy to put it down unless it is a last resort, because this door is too heavy and it is easy to put it down.


    Now that the triple doors have been put down, it''s no less difficult to fly through the wall than to fly up the wall.


    But Shang Wenxuan had no retreat at this time, either to break through the city gate, or to flee.


    On the day when the coalition forces entered the Lamb Kingdom, Shang Wenxuan stopped Owen and others who wanted to follow him, and walked to Riva City with a sword.


    The soldiers on both sides, including the tens of millions of people in the live broadcast room, did not know what Shang Wenxuan wanted to do.


    It didn''t take long for them to know what Shang Wenxuan wanted to do.


    Shang Wenxuan''s body suddenly burst into a golden grudge, as crazy as a raging flame, it seemed to break through the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden sword of his height appeared around his body, followed by the second and third tracks, and stopped until the seventh.


    These seven sword qi lingered outside his body, slowly rotating, but there was no movement.


    "Lying trough, this picture is familiar!"


    "Can you be familiar with it, let it go once when the Marvel World Lawyer Letter warns the Americans, but it looks like it is three or four times smaller."


    "Looking at the density of grudge, at least order four!"


    "My God, the emperor really is the emperor. He is the strongest person in the players right now!"


    "I just want to know if the boss of Shangtang is taking drugs, how long has it been since I went to the fourth level!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the apprentice! I''ll go in and find you a teacher!!"


    .......


    Just when the players were shocked by the strength of Shang Wenxuan, his fighting spirit suddenly increased again, as if the actual golden fighting spirit burned up.


    In the astonishing eyes of everyone, the seven sword spirits outside Shang Wenxuan also quickly doubled.


    Then, taking the sword qi in the middle as the center, the three sword qi on the left and right suddenly merged into it.


    The sword light, which blended seven sword qi, quickly changed to almost seven or eight meters.


    Shang Wenxuan''s body trembled slightly, and a trace of blood suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, which seemed quite painful.


    He slowly raised the long sword in his hand, raised it over his head bit by bit, and then, as if exerting the strength of his whole body, he waved fiercely in the direction of the gate of Wangcheng.


    After getting the golden sword light, there was a sharp whistle, tearing the air, screaming out, slashing towards the position of the iron gate.


    The dazzling golden light seemed to be more eye-catching than the sun, and the sword light hadn''t arrived.


    And Shang Wenxuan also shook his figure at this time, almost fell to the ground.


    Burning cultivation is not an easy thing. Even if he has done it in the Marvel world before, his body is still very uncomfortable.


    This sword caused Shang Wenxuan to fall directly from the peak of Tier 4 to the early stage of Tier 4. Although it is not difficult for him to re-cultivate, it will inevitably cost him a lot of time and will affect his next plan.


    Shang Wenxuan did not go to see the effect of that sword, but walked a little under his feet, quickly turned back to the Glory Knights, and ordered, "Ready to enter the city!"


    Owen and others looked at the golden sword light in astonishment at this time, and did not react for a while.


    When Shang Wenxuan said this, Jianguang was already on the first gate.


    boom!


    The sound like thunder exploded, the first gate was not blocked for a moment, and was directly bombed.


    Golden Sword Light broke through the second gate without any obstruction, and slammed on the thickest iron gate in the third.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 288： Too special

    When Jian Qi bombarded the third iron gate, all of them exploded in an instant.


    The ten-meter-thick iron gate was blasted into the sky, and the soldiers who were too late to respond were cut by the sharp iron pieces coming from the face and immediately fell.


    With a loud bang, the entire city wall of Riva shook violently, and more than one hundred thousand soldiers on the city wall looked at the city in horror.


    Although they knew that the sword of Shang Wenxuan was slashed at the gate of the city, although the power was amazing, most of them disagreed.


    Because the three iron gates add up to a thickness of nearly thirty meters, which is specifically designed to prevent the power of the extraordinary, it was deliberately built with such thick iron.


    "The city gate was broken!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. All the soldiers on the wall were shocked.


    When they were shocked, they found that horseshoes thundered beneath the city walls, and everyone in the Knights of Glory had charged towards the gate.


    In just ten minutes, they rushed to the city gate from far and near and entered the king city.


    The next thing is very simple. Although Shang Wenxuan abolished the nearly first-order cultivation, it is still not something that ordinary fourth-order extraordinary can deal with. Plus there are four fourth-order soldiers of the Knights of Glory, even Soldiers of ordinary Knights of Glory can also achieve one-on-ten.


    Supported by such a powerful fighting power, the resistance in the city quickly disintegrated, and the soldiers of the Lamb Kingdom either surrendered or fled. The war in the entire city ended in only one hour.


    But the moment King Ordin broke through the city gate, he slipped ahead with a lot of wealth.


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t care about him either, a bereavement dog could not have much climate.


    While sweeping the remaining forces of the Lamb Kingdom in the city, he ordered Owen to bring the relatives of the Knights of Glory into the royal city.


    In fact, Shang Wenxuan''s concerns are correct.


    While Owen led the army to take over all the family members of the Knights of Glory, more than 300,000 coalition forces killed their station, the purpose is self-evident.


    Even if Shang Wenxuan only delayed a day outside the Wangcheng, the relatives of these glorious knights would be taken hostage.


    When Irving escorted his relatives into the Wangcheng, Shang Wenxuan received another bad news.


    Ording, who had escaped, appealed to the Guangming Church State to the north. As long as the Guangming Church State helped him recapture the Kingdom of Lamb, he converted to the Guangming Church, making the Lamb Kingdom a subsidiary kingdom of the Guangming Church State and spreading the belief of the Goddess of Light.


    When Shang Wenxuan learned of the news, he also felt that he was a little bit big.


    The Bright Church State is now the most powerful country on the mainland. No matter whether it is a high-end combat power or an ordinary soldier, no one can match it except the Chris Empire.


    The most frightening thing is that they are still the unity of politics and religion, and everyone is willing to dedicate themselves to religious belief.


    Although Shang Wenxuan now has the Knights of Glory, the number is only 30,000, and the newly recruited soldiers are only more than 100,000, which is not comparable to the province''s military strength of the Guangming Church.


    However, Shang Wenxuan soon received another message.


    Pope Innocent V did not seem to be in St. Gallis, and the messenger of Ording did not see him for several days.


    The people of the light church state only told the messenger that His Majesty the Pope is now dealing with an urgent matter, and he has no time to distract, so that the messenger can wait patiently.


    Sending troops to support another country, such a major event, only the Pope can decide.


    Ording''s messenger waited anxiously for a week, and still did not see Innocent V. Every time he asked, he received the same reply. He had no choice but to leave Ording''s letter and return to life.


    Shang Wenxuan knew that the situation in the Lamb Kingdom must be stabilized as soon as possible, otherwise Innocent V, who did not know what to do, would reappear, and it would be dangerous.


    The Kingdom of Lamb and the Church of Light Church are separated by a mountain. When the Chris Empire rose, they also expelled the pastor of the Church of Light, and it was strictly forbidden to believe in the Church of Light.


    Innocent V had long thought of launching wars abroad to further expand the influence of the Bright Church, but there was only one reason missing.


    Nowadays, the wealthy Lamb Kingdom actively seeks help to convert to the Bright Church. It can be said to be in the middle of the heart. If Innocent V did not agree to it, he would see a ghost.


    Therefore, the first order of Shang Wenxuan was to maintain the domain and power of the nobles of the original Lam Kingdom.


    When this order continued, soon half of the lords went to the royal city to swear allegiance.


    The reason why they surrendered so quickly, in addition to this order, the most important thing was that the sword of Shang Wenxuan outside the Wangcheng was scared.


    They didn''t know that Shang Wenxuan did it by burning cultivation, because this trick was conceived by Shang Wenxuan himself. No one in the Western Fantasy World can learn it.


    In the eyes of the big nobles, Shang Wenxuan''s strength is almost equivalent to Tier 5, and it seems to be about to break through Tier 5.


    With such terrible strength, coupled with the most powerful Knights of Glory on the mainland, they refused to imagine what happened.


    The rest of the nobles who were unwilling to surrender were far away from the Wangcheng, and they were not afraid that Shang Wenxuan would trouble them at this time, because the multinational coalition forces had already moved towards the Wangcheng.


    They are watching the situation, preparing to wait for the outcome of this war.


    Of course, Shang Wenxuan knew what this group of people was thinking. After entering the Wangcheng, he did not waste time. He spent a week in the Wangcheng to fix the repair to the fourth level.


    At this time, the multinational coalition forces were also in the city.


    As soon as they arrived, they found that the gates of the Wangcheng had not been re-sealed, and even if they opened in all directions, they could enter directly.


    This scene made the commanders of the multinational coalition forces stunned. They naturally believed that there must be an ambush in it, but they did not dare to attack easily.


    When they got together to discuss what traps were inside, they received news from the soldiers that a large army in the city took the initiative to leave the city and killed them in their direction.


    The commanders of the multinational coalition army went out in shock, and saw a cavalry of about 30,000 or so rushed towards their base camp like an arrow.


    These people were dumbfounded, and they naturally recognized it as the Knights of Glory.


    But they only have 30,000 people, dare to actively attack their army of more than 300,000!


    Even if you can really compete against ten, it is too special to look down on people!


    The commanders were all euphoric and immediately ordered the whole army to meet the enemy.


    But soon, they discovered that the Knights of Glory could really defeat ten, and they really looked down on them.


    Shang Wenxuan dashed forward at the forefront of the army, and no one could be the enemy of his sword, whether ordinary or extraordinary, the same result.


    The only thing that can be a little threat is the long-range spell attacks of the mages, but the Knights of Glory are cavalry. This threat is very short-lived.


    As long as the first wave of magical attacks was sustained and the cavalry''s mobility, it rushed into the coalition camp and rushed to the mages.


    The huge gap in combat effectiveness of the two sides was also revealed at this moment. The direction of the Glory Knights was unstoppable, and soon a huge gap was ripped out in the 300,000 army and went straight to the direction of the handsome account. And go.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 289： Verdict theft

    The Knights of Glory were like sharp knives, inserted straight into the handsome tent, and the superheroes and soldiers who guarded them fell down after only a short while, and then they were the commanders.


    Shang Wenxuan''s goal is them, naturally they will not let them run away.


    Although he is now down, he still has few opponents in the same rank.


    Shang Wenxuan led the Glory Knights back and forth for a while, and these coalition commanders died dead, and none of them escaped.


    As they died, the coalition forces that had lost their command system, like headless flies, collapsed instantly.


    However, in just five hours, from noon to the evening, more than 300,000 coalition forces collapsed, and nearly half of the battle was killed. Only the rest were surrendered.


    With 30,000 to ten times the force, it has caused such exaggerated results, not only shaking the surrounding countries, but even the Yani continent has become a sensation.


    The prestige of Shang Wenxuan and Glory Knights resounded throughout the continent.


    When the big nobles who were still observing the situation were informed of the news, they were so shocked that their jaws were about to fall, and they went to the Wangcheng one by one to express their surrender.


    Next, Shang Wenxuan made the royal families of the coalition countries pay a large amount of compensation, and sent all the prisoners back.


    In the 735th year of the Gregorian calendar, Shang Wenxuan did not use the name of the original Shang Dynasty, but changed the name of the Kingdom of Lamb to the Kingdom of Holy Sword.


    The name of the Dashang Dynasty is too sensitive, and the Kingdom of Lamb is too close to the Guangming Church State. Once this name is used, I am afraid that it will be targeted by the Guangming Church State.


    Shang Wenxuan has been quiet for more than ten years, allowing the Proul family to rise rapidly from a small nobleman in the country in one year, and then became the royal family, becoming a new legend on the Yani mainland.


    Shang Wenxuan did not conquer the outside world again, but started a recuperative life to consolidate his control of this new dynasty.


    This may be very difficult for ordinary people, but Shang Wenxuan has been doing it for many years, and for him, it is just to regain the original feeling.


    The area of ??the original big merchant dynasty was more than ten times larger than that of the current holy sword kingdom. Shang Wenxuan was able to handle it. Soon it was now a small country.


    Shang Wenxuan did not spend much time, completely mastered the entire Holy Sword Kingdom, and even had to deal with the busy state affairs every day, and still have time to practice.


    At this time, Shang Wenxuan finally knew where Pope Innocent V had gone.


    A news shocked the world from the Suva dynasty of the orcs, ruling that the Excalibur was missing from the Beast Temple!


    Although the Suva dynasty tried to cover up the news, the paper enveloped the fire and was eventually passed on.


    Pope Innocent V seemed to have learned the news long ago, and went to the orc territory with all the secrets of the high-level church of the Bright Church.


    And there are traces in the orc territory, and the magic emperor Chris, they seem to know the whereabouts of the ruling sword, and they all gathered in the orc kingdom.


    Shang Wenxuan couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed after hearing this news. If he is still the top of Tier 4, he can now try to break through Tier 5, so that he has the strength to **** the ruling.


    This may be difficult for others, but it is not a big problem for Shang Wenxuan.


    In the Marvel world, he is the strength of the sixth order. After the abolition of cultivation, he has re-cultivated to the fifth order.


    What Shang Wenxuan lacks is only time, as long as the time is up, it will naturally be able to break through.


    But he just fell to the beginning of Tier 4 and it will take at least a few years to rebuild.


    Can the ruling sword wait for him for a few years?


    Obviously impossible.


    Whether the ruling is in the hands of the Light Church or the Chris Empire, don''t think it''s easy to get it.


    Of course, Shang Wenxuan also wanted to get the ruling sword, and he never missed it in his first life.


    Shang Wenxuan''s self-determined arrogance comes from the arbiter of the arrogant sword. There is absolutely no one in this world who is more suitable for exerting the power of the arbiter.


    Shang Wenxuan can even conclude that even if he now receives the Judgment Excalibur, Tier 5 transcendents are not necessarily his opponents.


    It''s just a pity... Now that the power is not allowed, and to stabilize the situation of the Holy Sword Kingdom, Shang Wenxuan finally had to temporarily give up the idea of ??the ruling.


    Shang Wenxuan began to focus his attention on the countries around the Holy Sword Kingdom. His goal was to unify the western part of the Yani mainland first.


    When he broke through to the fifth level, it was time to return to the top.


    When Shang Wenxuan began planning for the reunification of the kings of the western mainland, the curtain of unification in the south had already begun.


    The million-strong army with the Kingdom of Boa at the core, after the assembly in the province of Lansas, went southward.


    In front of the million troops, the nobles in the kingdom of Ancino surrendered without any resistance.


    They originally thought they would receive preferential treatment, but they did not expect that the people of the Kingdom of Boa would simply ignore these, even if they surrendered, they would slash and loot on their territory.


    This time they mobilized a million troops to confess that they were here to rob, how could it be because these nobles surrendered and would abandon the property in the city.


    Wherever the coalition forces passed, cities and villages were transformed into flames, shining on the sky, and the thick black smoke could be seen from tens of miles away.


    As more and more people were slaughtered, a mad mood spread among the millions of armies. They turned into beasts one by one, and a large number of cities were destroyed by the madness of the coalition forces.


    They wantonly robbed their wealth, raped yin and plundered, and there were corpses and blood everywhere in the kingdom of Ansino, and it really became a **** on earth.


    Both the nobles and the civilians were frightened to escape in the direction of Carlo City, hoping that the royal family could come up with a way.


    But what they absolutely did not expect was that Ansino��s royal family had now secretly moved a large amount of property to a cargo ship at sea, preparing to escape.


    In the Ruman province of the Kingdom of Ansino, a black dragon appeared in the sky. It flew slowly with its wings.


    An Mixiu stood on the back of the dragon, his body trembling slightly, and looked down at the ground with grief and anger.


    The ground is now shrouded by a layer of black crows and vultures, and under the smoke, countless scavengers are nibbling at the layers of corpses.


    The black evil birds in the sky, layer after layer, hovered constantly above the sky, and there were endless horror and strange calls.


    When they felt the dragon power emanating from the black dragon, this group of crows and vultures were immediately frightened and fled around, some of them simply fell to the ground.


    An Mixiu had just heard about the evil deeds of the coalition forces. He couldn''t believe that human nature was so evil, so Augusta personally took him to see him again.


    Along the way, they flew seven or eight provinces, and they saw the same picture.


    The anger in An Mixiu''s heart reached the extreme, and he also made a shocking behavior.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 290： Augusta

    "Humble humans, how dare you lie to the great Augusta! No one eats meat here!"


    Augusta is certainly not interested in corpses, and they are still rotting corpses.


    During this time, Augusta had a very hard time, not only could not see his precious treasures, he could not even eat human flesh, he could only eat animal flesh with bad taste every day.


    What made Augusta even more annoyed was that the shameless humanity gave the man named An Mixiu a recipe in front of him. As long as the human named An Mixiu read the recipe, it felt that the soul was being treated. The same as electric shock.


    And when it actively attacks An Mixiu, this method will automatically trigger, and even the thoughts can''t arise.


    "This day can''t be over, the great Augusta is really too bitter."


    Augusta felt irresistible and sighed daily in the temple.


    Until a few days ago, the humble human said that he would take himself to eat human flesh, and Augusta suddenly felt that the gray sky suddenly had color again.


    In order to eat human flesh, Augusta was forced to endure this humble human ride on his back.


    But after flying for a few days, it only saw a decaying human body, and there was no one at all.


    Augusta sees this tragic scene, of course, does not feel anything, it just wants to eat human flesh!


    At this time, An Mixiu''s eyes were red, and the tone was cold, "Fly back, there is the human flesh you want."


    After being deceived once, Augusta is now reluctant to believe in An Mixiu, but when he heard the bitter chill in his tone, it couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This humble human has always been calm and relaxed, rarely showing emotions out of control. The killing intentions revealed from this voice made Augusta feel a little chill in his heart.


    Augusta believed what Amisiu said without reason, and immediately turned around and flew in the direction of Carlo City.


    When they flew back again, Augusta really saw a large group of human beings, and the number was very large, and the end was not visible at a glance.


    It''s just that this group of human beings are slaughtering their own kind in the city, all with a terrible look and red eyes, like crazy.


    Augusta''s eyes immediately showed excitement. It didn''t matter what these humans did, as long as there were humans eating it.


    "Only eat humans wearing armor!"


    Augusta roared, "Great Augusta eats whoever he wants!"


    As soon as Augusta finished roaring, he heard that Amishu on his back began to chant tactics, and then there was a tingling sensation in his soul. Humans, I only eat those who wear armor!"


    When Amishu stopped, Augusta vented all his grievances to the soldiers wearing armor below.


    The coalition soldiers below are plundering the city in front of them, throwing all the valuable things they see into their pockets, and even infighting in order to **** the property.


    Just as they burned and looted, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a terror and coercion that made them palpitate came.


    All the people in the city looked up in amazement. When they discovered a black dragon, the soldiers below suddenly made a mess.


    "God, that is, that is a dragon!?"


    "I can''t move my body, this, what the **** is going on!"


    "Run!"


    Most people have only heard of dragons and others have described them, but have not seen real dragons.


    When they saw this horrible creature appearing in front of them, they recognized it at a glance. This is a giant dragon!


    Holding a belly, Augusta swooped and rushed into the coalition camp. With his claws stretched, he grabbed a dozen soldiers and threw them into the mouth.


    The armor and weapons on them were no different from the dragon''s teeth, and they were not blocked for a moment. They were bitten by Augusta and swallowed into the belly.


    "Roar!"


    Augusta tasted the smell of fresh blood and human flesh, and immediately issued an excited dragon roar, immediately dived down again, rushed to the middle of the soldiers below, grabbed more soldiers and threw them into his mouth.


    With nearly a million soldiers inside and outside the city, Augusta rushed down to pick up a large number of people.


    In this way, Augusta dived repeatedly in the middle of the coalition forces, and in less than a quarter of an hour, nearly 1,000 soldiers entered its stomach.


    At this time, the wizards and soldiers in the coalition finally rushed over and began to attack Augusta.


    Although their attack caused some damage to it, Augusta became furious.


    The days of the great Augusta are already very bitter, and now it is finally possible to eat meat, and even to be attacked by a small group of humans, are you living impatiently!


    The irritable Augusta opened his mouth and began to spit the dragon breath. The effect of the highly corrosive dragon breath spitting in the crowd is just like throwing a person in a strong sulfuric acid liquid. Even the bone residue that is corroded instantly is not Left.


    After Augusta spit back and forth several times in the middle of the army, at least nearly ten thousand people melted under the dragon''s breath.


    The coalition camp was in chaos, and the frightened soldiers began to flee, avoiding where Augusta was.


    Seeing the black dragon succeeded, the coalition quickly summoned all the fourth-order transcendents totaling more than one hundred.


    Under the joint attack of them, and the heavy crossbow in the army also began to attack, so that Augusta finally could not carry it, so he had to fly back to the city of Carlo with An Mixiu.


    Before leaving, Augusta did not forget to grab a bunch of unlucky eggs and eat them in his mouth.


    According to the statistics of the coalition military, Augusta caused such a disturbance. The coalition lost nearly 20,000 people, and their attack caused only a little skin trauma to the dragon.


    The terrible dragon gave the coalition commanders a deep experience.


    But they did not give up to continue to march, because at this time it was less than two hundred miles from Carlo City.


    Although the dragon is terrible, it is not invincible, otherwise it will not run away just now.


    Under the proposal of the Kingdom of Poa, the coalition quickly reached an agreement, abandoned the surrounding cities, and went straight to the city of Carlo, where is the richest place in the Kingdom of Ansino.


    Because of this, nearly half of the cities in the Kingdom of Ansino escaped.


    While the Allied Forces were heading straight to the city of Carlo, Amishu immediately sent orders to the priests of the Church of the Underworld in these cities, so that all the urban people should not come to the city of Carlo, but go north.


    Underworld priests now have high prestige in the Kingdom of Ancino. With their persuasion, most people still chose to follow their advice.


    At the same time, An Mixiu went to the palace and saw King Jerome.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 291： So good, so vicious heart

    "Your Majesty, we have another chance."


    When An Mixiu saw Jerome, there was no nonsense, and the one who opened the door said.


    Jerome smiled bitterly. He didn''t know where this young pope''s confidence came from. That was nearly a million troops!


    Now the entire city of Carlo has a strength of just over 100,000, where can it withstand so many enemy troops.


    Although Jerome also heard that An Mixiu had taken the black dragon to the brain before, but it was just that.


    It is impossible to deal with a million troops with an underage dragon. Even an adult dragon will not have a chance.


    "Pope Ni Xia, is God really making the Lord gone?"


    Jerome had no interest in the chance that An Mixiu said, but asked with expectation.


    With the presence of Carlo Port, it means that there is an endless stream of gold coins flowing into the Ansino royal family. Less than a last resort, no one wants to easily give up Carlo City.


    Without thinking about it, An Mixiu said, "Under the crown, he has returned to the underworld, and he will not intervene in the things of the world."


    "So, can that adult black dragon come over?"


    Jerome asked unwillingly.


    An Mixiu frowned and said directly, "Your Majesty, please listen carefully to me."


    "Oh..." Jerome glanced casually at An Mixiu, and his thoughts had floated to his dozens of cargo ships full of belongings. On the other hand, he persuaded Amish to repair the Tao, "please say to Pope Ni Xia."


    An Mixiu could not see that Jerome was a little absent-minded, and knew what he was thinking.


    When the royal family secretly sent money and treasures to the sea, they were discovered by the underworld priests.


    An Mixiu had no interest in the majesty of this king, but he knew that what he was going to do was indispensable to this person, and he had to patiently speak out his plan.


    Jerome didn''t take it seriously when he first started listening. When he heard the whole plan of Amishu, he instantly opened his eyes and wondered, "This, this, is this really feasible?"


    An Mixiu said indifferently, "Why not? Since they have already done something worse than pigs and dogs, they should be treated as animals."


    Jerome opened his mouth wide and didn''t close his mouth for a long time. An Mixiu''s plan was too crazy and terrible. Even he felt a bit overwhelmed by his heart.


    After Jerome''s expression changed several times, he looked at An Mixiu''s eyes unconsciously with a trace of fear.


    Jerome repeatedly weighed it several times in his mind, and he had to admit that An Mixiu''s plan would not only solve the crisis, but might also make the Kingdom of Ansino rise.


    "Okay, just do it! If there is any need for help, please ask Pope Ni Xia! We will cooperate with the royal family!"


    "So good!"


    An Mixiu nodded and told Jerome all the upcoming arrangements.


    After the close meeting between the two, Jerome immediately issued an order to collect the ships found in the port, both nobles and civilians, by the royal family, and even foreign cargo ships were forcibly collected by the royal family by force.


    At this time, when the people of Carlo City learned that a million troops were approaching, they were already panicked.


    Those big nobles and merchants had planned to sneak away by boat, but at this time, the royal army forcibly seized the boat and could not walk away if they wanted to go.


    Immediately afterwards, they removed all but the necessary facilities from the ship to carry people.


    In the end, Jerome also ordered the convening of artisans throughout the city to start building more ships day and night.


    The nearby woods and the wooden boards in the homes of the people were removed and used to build ships.


    An Mixiu used the prestige of this time to call on the people in the city to get on the transformed ships.


    The ships in Port Caro are basically large cargo ships, which can usually carry hundreds of people. After dismantling those facilities, each ship can hold one or two thousand people.


    Hundreds of large cargo ships call at the port all the year round. In addition to those civilian ships and fishing boats, as well as ships that have been rushed to work overnight, more than two million people in the city have been installed.


    When the coalition learned of the news, they immediately accelerated their march, and at the same time they all started laughing at the people of the Ansino royal family.


    These stupid people don��t run on their own, but they want to run with the people in the city, which is simply stupid.


    And they also learned that in order to load the people, Jerome moved the treasure back to the treasury and used it to escape.


    What made them speechless even more was that they didn''t even bring food to pretend to be people.


    When the coalition soldiers approached the city of Carlo, all the people in the city had already boarded the ship and went out to sea in batches.


    The coalition was originally for the property, and since the property is there, there is no need to chase it.


    Anyway, they didn''t even bring food, and they will starve to death sooner or later.


    After nearly one million coalition forces entered the city, it was like entering heaven, because the city of Carlo was so prosperous.


    They began to search for property like crazy, and everyone''s soldiers smiled and blossomed.


    The commanders of the coalition forces have now reached the door of Ansino''s royal treasury and are ordering the soldiers to break the door with violence.


    Just at this time, a trembling roar came from the sea.


    All the soldiers on the street looked up in a stunned direction and saw a wave on the sea.


    At the beginning there was only a little bit. As the distance got closer and closer, they saw that the little wave suddenly turned into a huge wave of hundreds of meters.


    The stormy waves from far and near, like a thunderous roar, made a roaring roar, engulfed Carlo Port in an instant, and then surged into the city.


    Wherever the waves passed, everything was engulfed in it, including of course the coalition soldiers who were searching for property around the city.


    When the coalition commanders discovered this scene, everyone''s face turned pale.


    Seeing the overwhelming terror of the huge waves, they knew the coalition was over.


    Except for those magicians who can use wind magic, no one is expected to be spared.


    But at this time, they all understood why the people of the whole city of Carol would not want anything, even leave Carol City without even eating.


    This stormy sea must have been driven by the people of Carlo City!


    But how can they have such a powerful ability! ?


    What a terrible heart!


    This obviously makes it a desperate strategy. Once the one million coalition forces are destroyed, the nations of the south will be seriously injured, and it will not be possible to recover within ten years.


    But no matter how they cursed or how angry they were, they could not change the fact that they were swallowed up by the tsunami.


    But within a quarter of an hour, Carlo City completely disappeared and became an underwater city.


    Also disappearing at the same time, there are millions of coalition forces in the southern countries.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 292： The name of death

    When the tsunami stopped, many people survived the monstrous tsunami. They were struggling with things like wooden planks. They wanted to follow the buoyancy of these things and swim towards the north.


    Most of these people are extraordinary. Ordinary soldiers are shot on the body by such high waves. In fact, they are no different from tens of thousands of pounds of iron block hammers on the body. They are shot almost instantly.


    The wind magicians they thought could fly were actually not so good. The waves were hundreds of meters high, and even if they had wind magic, they could not fly that high.


    Moreover, their flying speed is far less than that of the tsunami, and a few wind magicians are engulfed before they can escape.


    Some of the surviving survivors are still competing with ordinary soldiers for planks that can float on the water. At this moment, their lives are at stake, and they don��t care so much at all.


    Not far from the city of Carlo, there is a big mountain, as long as you can swim to that mountain, and when the sea water gradually fades, you have a chance to live.


    Their wishes are beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.


    These surviving survivors did not swim far, and a huge black shadow appeared in the sky.


    This monstrous tsunami was naturally created by Augusta. The Black Dragon family has the water control ability granted by Chen Luo, and it is not too difficult to create such a large-scale tsunami in the sea, but it cannot be used frequently.


    Augusta launched this tsunami, and Amishu promised it that it would eat these extraordinary people.


    The transcendent has a strong physical body, and the sense of flesh is better than ordinary people. It can be said that it is one of Augusta''s favorite foods.


    Now seeing hundreds of delicious food in front of you, where is Augusta tolerant.


    Every time a dive went down, several extraordinary people were fed into its stomach.


    They may be a threat to Augusta in droves, but now in the water, they have no place to stand, and they can''t play their strength at all.


    But also scattered around, where can be Augusta''s opponent.


    After eating nearly a hundred survivors, Augusta found that the survivors got into the water and tried to escape through the water by holding their breath.


    "Stupid and poor human being."


    Augusta''s disdainful face immediately plunged into the seabed.


    The black dragon has the ability to control water. The speed at the bottom of the water is not much different from that in the air. It belongs to the amphibious species of water, land and air.


    The transcendents on the seabed died faster, Augusta swam under the water, and all transcendents entered its stomach.


    Augusta, who was extremely satisfied, launched the water control ability and returned all the seawater in the city of Carlo to the endless sea.


    Three days later.


    The water in Carlo City is almost gone. The water on the street is only deep at the knees. Most of these are overflowing from the water in the houses, and they will be completely dried in a few days.


    Augusta can control a wide range of water, but there is no way for the water in the house.


    At this time, corpses were floating everywhere on the water in the city, and a large number of corpses were soaked in pale white, emitting a burst of stench.


    Above the surface of the water, such corpses stretched all the way to the sky.


    Inside and outside the city, even the boat blocked by the corpse could not be separated, and everyone who observed this tragic situation was spitting out.


    The people in the city returned to the city of Carlo at this time. The first thing was not to return to their homes, but to organize to clean up the corpses.


    With so many corpses and the flood, once the plague broke out, they who survived could not survive.


    Except for the elderly and children in the city, almost all of them were dispatched. They began to salvage and search for the dead bodies of the soldiers in the city, and burned them to dry places outside the city.


    It turned out that a ship carrying living people was built at this time, and it was used to carry corpses.


    There are ships everywhere in the city. There are soldiers and ordinary people. They rowed up and picked up the bodies in the city, then put them on the boat and sent them out of the city.


    Thick black smoke and the foul smell of burning corpses filled the city, and even the sky seemed to be dimmed.


    Although Carlo City was full of joy for the rest of the life, it was also filled with a chilling, creepy breath.


    Millions of people died here, making them seem to hear the silent roar of these million undead.


    "This, this is really the same as hell..."


    "The Pope Nixia does this... is it really right? This is nearly a million lives!"


    "Did you not hear about the evil actions of these beasts in other cities? They killed more than a million people in our kingdom!"


    "Yes! They are in the butchery city! You even suspected Pope Nixia''s approach! I suspect you are their spy!"


    "Hum, don''t think about it, if there is no Pope Nixia, you are among these corpses!"


    "The Pope Ni Xia is right, these beasts should go to hell!"


    ...


    From time to time in the city came voices questioning Amishu, but they were quickly refuted by the faithful believers of the Church of the Underworld.


    After all, if it were not for Amishiu, it would not be difficult for the people in Carlo City to end.


    It took another half a month before Carlo City finally cleared the nearly one million dead bodies.


    The water in the city finally faded, and Carlo City resumed its normal operation a little bit, but most people still felt that the atmosphere in the city was not the same as usual.


    The Ghost Church seems to be the center of Carlo City.


    The Underworld Temple is located by the sea. When the tsunami happened, it was the first to be destroyed.


    After the catastrophe, the people in the city cleaned up the corpses, and even ignored their own homes, they immediately rebuilt the Underworld Temple.


    No matter how An Mixiu dissuaded him, he finally had to force all the believers to go home, which made them want to go home.


    An Mixiu did not spend a soldier and a soldier, without any casualties, and easily killed millions of coalition forces.


    This extraordinary courage and fierce means shocked the world. What is even more shocking is that An Mixiu was only 17 years old!


    Soon, An Mixiu won the title of "Death God", plus he can also drive the Black Dragon, and another "Dragon Knight" title.


    After flooding millions of armies, An Mixiu won the prestige over Jerome not only in the Kingdom of Ansino, but his name of "death" quickly spread to the entire continent, and even the orcs were heard.


    In the 735th year of the Gregorian calendar, while the Shangwenxuan established the Kingdom of the Holy Sword, the Kingdom of Ancino, after a year of rest and recuperation, under the leadership of An Mixiu, opened a magnificent road of conquest to the surrounding kingdoms.


    All the living forces of the southern countries were destroyed a year ago, and they have no power to block the Ansino Kingdom.


    Soon, An Mixiu conquered the three countries at the border of the Annosi Kingdom.


    After this, he did not rush to the next expansion, but spread the belief of death in these three kingdoms first, and after consolidating his thoughts and beliefs, he carried out a new round of conquest.


    Under the steady strategy of Amishiu, the southern countries were destroyed one by one.


    The unification of the southernmost part of the mainland came to the end.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 293： The worlds first city

    Of course Chen Luo also noticed the situation here in the Kingdom of God, and he couldn''t help being surprised when he learned.


    "It''s so cruel." Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that the first choice was the right one."


    But after Chen Luo smiled, he focused his eyes on the orc, because at this time Fang Xingchen had already stolen the verdict sword, and Elizabeth and others were being hunted down by the orcs in the orc kingdom.


    Chen Luo was quite curious in his heart. There was a fifth-level peak warrior Ghosn, and a large number of high-level shaman priests. How did they steal the ruling from the beast temple?


    Chen Luo immediately backtracked the process of Elizabeth and others, and soon understood the reason.


    The royal city of the Suva dynasty was the city of Qiluo, and the Beast Temple is naturally located here.


    The city of Chilo was originally known as the first city on the mainland, and after hundreds of years of expansion, it has doubled on the original basis. Now there are nearly ten million orcs living in it, which is indeed the first city in the world.


    When Lei Chengyang was the beast king, he made a large-scale reorganization of the commercial economy here, so the prosperity here is no less than any city on the mainland.


    There are merchants from all over the mainland on the mainland, busy markets and shops. There are orcs of all races settled here. You can even see many merchants of the ethnic trade.


    The orcs and human races have been hostile since their birth, but with the battle between the Light Church and the Chris Empire, the human races and orcs haven''t experienced any major conflicts for hundreds of years, let alone wars.


    The human race has no interest in invading the orc''s territory. As the territory increases, their own territory can''t be managed. Where can they be interested in the orc''s territory.


    The number of large and small countries in the orcish territory is several times greater than that of the human race. Most of these countries are built with one or several races at the core.


    There are only three orc kingdoms like the Suva dynasty, and most other orc countries are dependent on these three kingdoms, and they can only pay certain taxes every year. These three kingdoms provide them with asylum.


    This model is similar to the model of the Great Development era, except that the lord became king.


    But the three orc dynasties only provide protection by force and do not intervene in their internal affairs and other things. Moreover, these three dynasties can''t control it either. Their respective territories are also not small, and they are also not interested in going south to grab the territory of the human race.


    This also led to the harmonious development of the two communities, and the rapid development of trade between the two sides.


    In addition to retaining a large number of commercial and trade areas, the city of Chilo is basically designed and built in accordance with the war fortress.


    Unlike the original loose alliance, the Suva dynasty was a centralized system. Before Ghosn returned to the orc kingdom, the Fergus royal family combined monarchy and divinity.


    After Ghosn and other orcs spread the extraordinary power to the orc kingdom, after the establishment of the orc temple, he became the spokesperson of the beast **** in the world, and the divine power transferred to him unconsciously.


    But secular power is not attractive to Ghosn. He has never forgotten the truth of the world Chen Luo showed them.


    "Gathering the beliefs of all beings, condensing the power of faith through the divine body, igniting the fire, condensing the **** position, calling for the divine presence, and finally reaching the kingdom of God.


    Since Ghosn heard this sentence, it has been engraved in his mind like magic, and he has never forgotten it ever since.


    Therefore, his vision has not been limited to a single orc kingdom, he is determined to do what Chen Luo said, he wants to be a real god.


    With the prestige to bring back extraordinary power, the beast temple created by Ghosn has easily obtained a large number of loyal believers, and quickly spread within the orc kingdom.


    After hundreds of years of spreading, almost all orc kingdoms have beast temples and their shaman priests.


    In addition to cultivating the core children of the Beast Temple, Ghosn is focused on spreading the belief of the Beast God, and every king of the Suva dynasty is his disciple.


    After hundreds of years, it has finally evolved. To become a king, you must first become a disciple of Ghosn.


    In addition, the Beast Temple has an excellent reputation. It usually does good deeds. Ghosn also prohibits anyone in the Beast Temple from bullying, even his own son.


    When Elizabeth and her team reached Qiluo City, they all felt a headache when they learned that the Temple of the Beast had such terrible prestige in Qiluo City.


    Because the Beast Temple is simply impeccable, regardless of the strength of Ghosn��s fifth-order peak, there are more than ten fourth-order extraordinary people stationed in the Beast Temple all the year round.


    And even if they steal it, how to take it out is also a big trouble.


    As long as the city gate is closed in Qiluo City, the hundreds of meters high wall is an insurmountable gap for them, and it is impossible to fly out with long wings.


    Even if they grow a pair of wings and exit the city of Quirrell, it is difficult to leave the orc kingdom.


    Because the Suva dynasty is in the core hinterland of the orc, no matter which direction it is in, it is the kingdom of the orc, and it takes ten days and a half months to fly before leaving the orc''s territory.


    Just when they were frowning, an orc came to the door and offered to help them.


    Elizabeth''s first reaction at the time was to kill the orc called Carlyle, because they never told anyone that the Suva dynasty was going to the ruling.


    Now that she was called by an orc to break their purpose, how could Elizabeth not be surprised?


    Fang Xingchen had been with Elizabeth for more than ten years, and she knew her very well. At the moment of her murder, he realized it, and then hurriedly stopped Elizabeth.


    Because Carlyle suddenly said a Chinese sentence and told Fang Xingchen that he admired Elizabeth very much, so when he saw their strange team, they guessed they came to steal the ruling.


    Chen Luo gave Fang Xingchen the epic mission. Players outside knew that as long as they were not stupid, how could they not guess the reason why Elizabeth and others suddenly appeared in Qiluo City.


    Fang Xingchen also considered this, so he turned off the live broadcast while entering the orc kingdom.


    Because once the players know, where can there be any secrets.


    Especially Lei Chengyang is now in Qiluo City, and he is also a member of the Beast Temple.


    It was his hard work to rule the Excalibur, and it was easy to get back to the orc. How could it be possible to sit back and watch Fang Xingchen steal the decision.


    Although Elizabeth was puzzled, she did not start anymore, but asked Fang Xingchen why.


    Where this kind of thing is explained clearly by Fang Xingchen, because the official clearly stipulates that any information about reality, including information that they are players, will be obliterated.


    [The author''s off topic]: There are too many things, and the remaining two will be very late.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 294： "Player" Organization

    Fang Xingchen''s response was not slow, and he soon thought of a method that could be perfectly explained.


    Fang Xingchen told Elizabeth that when he was in Biba City, that is, before he met Chen Luo, he joined a secret organization called "player".


    This is a top-secret organization that only a few people can join. Both the orcs and the human races have their members, and there are even "players" in the races of elves, dwarves, and other races on other continents.


    The way they recruit members is extremely harsh, not looking at strength, only luck.


    Some of them are members of the royal family, some are ordinary civilians, some are even beggars, and each person has a different identity.


    When Fang Xingchen said here, he paused because players would be warned by the system if they leaked information about the real world to the natives of the Western Fantasy World.


    Someone once tried unbelief, and the result was that more than one person was wiped out and lost the qualification to enter the Western Fantasy World forever. Even the natives of the Western Fantasy World who heard the news were cleared of all relevant memories.


    So Fang Xingchen just tried it and found that there was no system warning, and he knew that this was not a violation.


    He immediately began to explain the players'' existence in a way that people in the Western Fantasy World could understand according to his own understanding.


    Fang Xingchen told Elizabeth that the "player" organization belongs to a chamber of commerce called "Second Life", which is affectionately called "dog official" by players.


    Although the identities of players are very different, they all speak a language that only players can use to identify each other.


    So when Carlyle spoke the language of the player, Fang Xingchen recognized his identity.


    The news that they came to steal the ruling was also Fang Xingchen told the "player" organization, hoping to get their help.


    Elizabeth and others listened stunned. They have traveled the world for so many years, and they are well-informed, but they have never heard of this organization.


    However, they did not doubt what Fang Xingchen said.


    Needless to say, Fang Xingchen''s younger siblings will not doubt his brother.


    Elizabeth also chose to believe Fang Xingchen. After more than ten years of life and death, she and the Craw family are not relatives, but better than relatives.


    Carlyle saw the trust of Elizabeth, and was overjoyed. He unconditionally helped Fang Xingchen and others. There was only a small request to take a photo with Elizabeth and sign.


    Fang Xingchen was speechless. Of course he knew Elizabeth''s popularity in the real world.


    Since he opened the live broadcast, it is not him who is most famous, but Elizabeth, so who is the reason to go.


    These players are all the same as the fanatics who saw the stars, whether they are men or women, as long as they find them, they will come up and ask for a group photo signature.


    Elizabeth looked stunned until Fang Xingchen explained that she was very famous in the "player" organization and was an idol for many players.


    The way they treat idols is to ask for group photos and autographs.


    Elizabeth just had to stand with him and sign his name on the white paper.


    Elizabeth couldn''t understand Carlyle''s bizarre requirements, but when they first arrived in the city of Chilo, they were unfamiliar with their life, and they really needed Carlyle''s help.


    Anyway, it was not difficult, and she agreed on the spot.


    When Carlyle''s excited photo was finished, this only informed Fang Xingchen and others of his identity in the orc kingdom.


    This guy turned out to be the prince of the Suva dynasty, the ninth son of Emperor Lawson Fergus.


    This time, not only Elizabeth and others were speechless, but even Fang Xingchen was drunk.


    What Elizabeth and others did not expect was that the prince of the Suva dynasty was going to help them steal the dynasty''s artifact of the kingdom, is this orc crazy?


    Fang Xingchen didn''t expect Carlyle''s reincarnation technology to be so good, but he didn''t enjoy the status of a prince. He even wanted to help himself to steal the ruling. Is it too comfortable to live the life?


    Carlyle saw the suspicious expression on Elizabeth''s face and knew what she was thinking, so she immediately explained it.


    Carlyle''s mother died prematurely, and her mother has no relatives.


    Father Lawson Fergus had more than two dozen sons, only three of whom were most in love, and Carlyle was obviously not among the three princes.


    The emperor sometimes saw that Carlyle could not remember his name and had to ask the secretary.


    Carlyle did not have the qualification to become a transcendent himself, not even the warrior talent that the orcs could easily become.


    In addition, because the predecessor stopped communicating with people after her mother died, she became lonely and offended many people.


    The other brothers and sisters will pull together to form a group and walk around in the ordinary, but no one will see him.


    Even if Carlyle was reborn, there have been no small changes, and this has not changed.


    In a very simple sentence to describe his current situation, it is that the grandma does not hurt the uncle and does not love, and belongs to the marginal figures of the royal family.


    Although he didn''t worry about food and clothing, he lived suffocatingly.


    However, Carlyle was not idle, he posted a message on the forum, summoned a lot of its players in Quilo City, said that he could eat and pack in Quilo City, and uploaded videos and screenshots of his mansion.


    The Suva dynasty is the most powerful kingdom of the orcs, and of course the richest kingdom. Although the prince Carlyle is not to be seen, he has been given a large manor in the small city of Chilo.


    There are more than one hundred players in Qiluo City. After knowing Carlyle��s identity in Qiluo City, he will not refuse to see that he has eaten and wrapped up, and the pie has fallen in the sky.


    Soon, most players in Chilo City gathered in his mansion.


    The identity of these more than one hundred players in the city of Qiluo is also strange, and there are three masters and nine masters.


    But no matter what identity, Carlyle also believes that he has raised this group of players.


    As a prince, there is no problem raising more than 100 people.


    And this is not a rare thing in the city of Chilo. Most of the princes of the Fergus royal family will raise some people, and some have real talents and can do things for their masters at critical times.


    Their identities and servants are different. They usually do not have a fixed job, do not have to do chores, and still receive salaries.


    Only when the host needs them to do something, they arrange work with them, which is very similar to the gatekeepers in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods.


    However, most of the princes raised extraordinary people and artists with various talents, etc. It was the first time for people like Carlyle to raise a bunch of messes, which also made Carlyle a laughing stock for the princes again.


    It''s just that Carlyle didn''t care, because he was used to it.


    Carlyle explained his situation, and then gave Elizabeth and others an idea that could steal the ruling sword.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 295： Beast God

    "One month later, it will be the Beast God Ceremony once every 100 years. That is the most important pilgrimage day for believers. As long as the believers who believe in the Beast God, those who can reach the city of Chilo will come. .


    At the same time, the Temple of the Beast also sent an invitation to the royal family of all orc kingdoms three months ago. With the prestige of the high priest of Ghosn, whether they belong to the belief of the Beast God, they will come to observe the ceremony on that day.


    At that time, the ruling sword will also leave the beast temple, that is our only chance. "


    When Carlyle said this, Elizabeth and others looked at each other, and now they really think Carlyle is crazy.


    It is ruled that the Excalibur is usually enshrined in the hands of the beast **** statue in the beast temple.


    Because Ghosn knows that his own strength is fundamental, if he relies too much on external forces, he is not really a strong man.


    And Ghosn lived in the Beast Temple, ruling that the Excalibur was always within his range of perception, and he could be aware of any changes.


    Even if the beast **** decree leaves the beast shrine on the day of the ruling, the sword will be in the hands of Ghosn. A fifth-order peak warrior still holds the ruling sword, and no one is his opponent.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the verdict is not in Ghosn''s hands, it will be under the attention of countless orcs.


    Wanting to steal the Judgment Excalibur under the eyes of everyone is simply a fantasy.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of look." Carlyle shook his head with a smile, "I''m not crazy, it''s normal, you listen to me first."


    "The process of the Beast God Diandian is fixed, and it has been announced long ago. The first step will be the high priest of Ghosn to invite the ruling sword, and then put it on the outside of the beast **** statue to start the parade, let all Believers worship the beast **** and the sword.


    After the parade, the beast **** statue will return to the square in front of the palace of Chilo City, and the high priest of Ghosn will lead all the believers to worship again in front of the palace square.


    When the pilgrimage ceremony ends, the ruling sword will be returned to the Beast Temple. At that time, it was our only chance. "


    Elizabeth heard this and frowned, "Even if the ruling sword is sent back, it will definitely be guarded by a large number of high-level transcendents. Once the ruling of the ruling is lost, or there will be a fight. With the strength of Ghosn, It won��t take long to get there, and it��s still a dead end.��


    "What if ruling that the Excalibur hasn''t disappeared?"


    Carlyle suddenly smiled mysteriously, lowering his voice and saying his plan.


    After listening to Carlyle''s plan, Elizabeth was completely stunned. It was not that his plan was impossible, but that this method had a great chance of success.


    It''s just that the risk is too high, and even if something goes wrong, it can never end.


    "Or forget it, there is no need to take risks for a sword."


    After thinking about it, Fang Xingchen decided to give up.


    They have been inaccessible in the human race, but the theft decision is of a completely different nature.


    Once they miss, they have to finish.


    Even if he escaped by chance, he would face the pursuit of a fifth-order fighter, who had no place in Yani.


    An epic mission is nothing compared to the lives of others such as Elizabeth.


    "No, it must be stolen. I still have a lot of things to ask my uncle. Since he has given you this task, it will be there when it is completed!"


    Elizabeth refused without even thinking about it. She glanced at Carlyle and said, "Just prepare according to what you said."


    Fang Xingchen was dumb, but also knew that Elizabeth could not be convinced. Her expression was obviously determined.


    In this team, Elizabeth is the one who speaks, and once she decides something, others will unconditionally support it.


    And Fang Xingchen also thinks that Elizabeth said makes sense. According to the mission description, if they have stolen the ruling Excalibur, then Chen Luo will definitely appear, passing on the rest to him.


    With the strength of Lofis, shouldn''t he deal with a Ghosn?


    The time flickered, and a month passed in an instant.


    As the day of the Beast God Ceremony is getting closer and closer, the orcs of the city of Qiluo are getting more and more every day. On the day of the Beast God Ceremony, there are more than 20 million people in the city, and there are many people everywhere.


    Fortunately, the city of Chilo doubled on the original basis, and the design took into account all aspects of the problem. In accommodating so many passengers and pedestrians, there was no collapse.


    But even Chilo, known as the world''s first city, has reached its limit after accommodating nearly 20 million people.


    With so many people, public security, security, shelter, etc. are a very serious problem.


    So from the week before the ceremony, unless it is a special identity and permission, Chilo City will not be allowed to enter.


    A large number of believers were stopped outside the city, so they had to set up tents along the way outside, just to look at the glory of the gods at close range.


    The entire city of Chilo also became a sea of ??joy. The poets sang the legendary stories of the beast gods. The shaman priests proclaimed the belief in the beast gods around the city. All the shops in the city began to launch free events and programs, as if A century carnival.


    Various performances can be seen on the streets, in taverns, and alleys, and countless orcs gather to drink and have fun, celebrating the festival.


    On the day of the Beast God Ceremony, Qiluo City was even more lively like a pot of boiled porridge. All the orcs swarmed on the streets. The whole city seemed to be lit and fell into a carnival feast.


    At the entrance of the magnificent beast temple, a huge beast **** statue dragged by dozens of wolves appeared, wearing a sacrificial robe, and the great-looking Ghosn hand came out of the beast temple with a ruling sword.


    There are orcs everywhere in front of the Beast Temple, and there is no end in sight at all. At the moment when Ghosn appeared, he was silently silent. As if the mute button was pressed, no sound could be heard.


    Ghosn''s right hand pulled the excalibur out of the scabbard and raised it high.


    The divine breath on the ruling sword suddenly exploded, and a white ray of light directed at the sky.


    The endless crowd of animals in front of the Beast Temple shook their knees together, as if they had fallen dominoes, and quickly spread to the whole city.


    Even if you can''t see Ghosn, you can judge the divine sword by looking at the divine light.


    "Let us pray to the great gods of the gods to protect the supreme existence of the world, and the supreme ruler of the kingdom of stars under the crown of the beast god, may the beast **** shine around the world!"


    Ghosn''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted outside the quiet Beast Temple.


    All the beast **** believers showed a fanatical color, and shouted at the same time as Ghosn''s voice.


    For a time, the entire city of Chilo became a voice.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 296： The person closest to the sanctuary

    After the orcs worshipped, Ghosn placed the adjudicating sword in the hands of the idols, and the wolves carried the idols and began to patrol the city.


    The artifact was placed on the beast god''s raised wrist, glowing with divine light, and exposed to the eyes of the people throughout the city.


    In the dark, many people looked at the ruling sword, their eyes showing greed.


    There are humans and orcs among these people, and most of them are mischievous.


    But when he saw Ghosn wearing a simple sacrificial robe under the idol, everyone had to give up the idea of ??the ruling.


    Ghosn had the status of a **** in the Suva dynasty, but he was dressed like an ordinary person, never greedy for pleasure, and the simplicity of food, clothing, housing, travel was extremely extreme.


    In addition to his daily practice, he spreads his faith and makes him almost impeccable.


    Even if Ghosn just stood there at random, he did not deliberately exude any momentum, but the presence of all the extraordinary made him feel a very strong pressure.


    "It''s a terrible breath, he should be breaking through the sixth order."


    Elizabeth was in a loft not far away, looking at Ghosn under the statue, she couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The more advanced, the stronger the sense of oppression felt from Ghosn.


    And the fourth-order surpassers like Elizabeth, foresee that Ghosn is already at the peak of the fifth-order, only one step away from the sixth-order.


    The looks of Fang Xingchen and others have changed, which is not good news for them.


    The strongman of Tier 6 is absolutely invincible except the dragon on the mainland today.


    At this time, surrounded by many believers, accompanied by music and dance, plus the sky of rain, the beast **** idol spent half a day, and finally arrived at the square in front of the palace at dusk.


    Shamans and priests with petals and splashing water can be seen everywhere along the way. Many people kneel down on the ground or follow the idol to cheer all the way.


    In front of the Palace Square, the Suva Emperor Lawson Fergus and the kings or envoys of nearly a hundred orcish nations greeted the arrival of Ghosn and the beast gods.


    When the idol was placed on the square, the flowers were scattered all over the square, the bells chirped, all the kings bowed to salute Ghosn, and the rest fell on their knees directly to worship.


    It is irrelevant that many ceremonial kings and grand dukes and noble groups, no matter what they think in their hearts or whether they are believers in the beast god, at this time, they must maintain sufficient respect for Ghosn.


    In front of the square, Ghosn once again led countless believers to worship the beast **** statue.


    Immediately afterwards, Ghosn held a grand dinner in the royal palace to entertain the kings of all countries, and the ruling sword was put into the sword box by the extraordinary persons of the Beast Temple and respectfully returned to the Beast Temple.


    Beast Temple.


    Among the main shrines holding the adjudicating swords, there are magnificent murals above the temple, depicting the scene of the kingdom of heaven on both sides, and the front is the picture of the beast **** standing high, holding the adjudicating sword above the gods.


    Just below the mural is a beast-god idol. At this time, the ruling has been solemnly placed back in the hands of the idol.


    The ruling divine sword is generally used only when major celebrations are held in the beast temple, such as the beast **** ceremonies like today, or when the emperor is crowned, most of the time in the palm of the beast god.


    Even though Ghosn can use the Judgment Excalibur at will, he never takes the initiative to touch the sword because he is afraid of being affected by the power in the Judgment Excalibur.


    This is a grindstone made by Ghosn for himself, used to hone his mind, if he restrains his desire for adjudicative power, how can he become a god.


    A person who depends on foreign objects can never become a god.


    The Beast Temple has been guarding the ruling sword for more than two hundred years, and Ghosn has been living with the ruling day and night for so many years, and has been fighting with his inner desires repeatedly, and his strength has also made rapid progress in this struggle.


    Therefore, among all the students of the first generation of extraordinary colleges, it became the person closest to the sixth order sanctuary.


    At this time it was completely dark outside, but the beast shrine was brightly lit, revealing everything in the shrine.


    A priest wearing a shaman robe slowly walked in from outside and walked towards the main shrine.


    Before entering the main shrine, he encountered the guard''s investigation while outside.


    Even though the cleric showed the identity token in his hand, the guards knew the shaman and even saw him every few days, still carefully inspecting all the places on his body according to the process.


    After confirming that he had no problems, he let him pass without a trace of emotion.


    This cross-examination was carried out ten more times before this cleric finally reached the main shrine.


    There are special shaman priests entering the main shrine every day to wipe the ruling swords and beast **** statues. Everyone must be a devout beast **** believer. Strength is not important. What matters is whether the faith is pious.


    Except for Ghosn, they are only allowed to enter and exit all year round, and no one else is allowed to enter the temple.


    And even if these shamans enter here, they need to go through eleven rigorous investigations, and they will come out the same.


    Not to mention bringing things out, even bringing things in is impossible.


    As soon as the clergyman reached the main temple, a long sword with a scabbard suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There was no figure in the temple, and the guards were facing outside, and no one found at all.


    The clergyman did not have any surprised expression. He quickly covered the long sword with a large sacrificial robe and hid it in the robe. Then he took out the soft gauze and wiped the beast **** statue casually.


    After wiping everything that could be reached underneath, he moved a long ladder frame from the side hall under the idol and began to wipe the upper part of the idol and the ruling sword held in his hand.


    During the wiping process, the shaman used his tall body and wide sacrificial robe to block the outside vision, and then gently pulled out the long sword in the sacrificial robe to replace the ruling sword in the idol''s hand. Lost.


    The whole movement is quick and smooth, obviously after numerous exercises.


    Regardless of the size or style of the long sword, it is the same as the real adjudicating sword, and even exudes a strong sacred breath. No one will see any difference at first glance.


    The shaman inserted the real adjudicating sword into the scabbard in the robe, and then wiped it pretendingly, then moved the long ladder back to the side hall.


    While putting it back, he took out the ruling sword in his robe and handed it out.


    Silently stretched out a hand in the air to hold the ruling sword, and then disappeared.


    There was no wave in the shaman''s eyes, and he turned and walked out of the main temple.


    After a lot of cross-examination, it was confirmed that there was nothing more in him before he left the beast temple.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 297： Shadow Stealth

    Waiting for the Beast Temple, a figure suddenly appeared behind the shaman, and this person was Fang Xingchen.


    He just used the thief''s skill "Shadow Stealth" just now, which is a higher-level stealth skill than stealth, which can produce stealth effects at night.


    Although this skill is very powerful, it is not effective for people who are much higher than their own level.


    Fang Xingchen now has only third-order, and the effect of dealing with the same order may be very strong, but the effect is very poor for the superiors of the fourth order.


    He must be careful to hide the smell and footsteps on his body, and to constrict his breathing, otherwise he will be quickly sensed by the spiritual consciousness of the fourth-order transcendent.


    As for the fifth order, Fang Xingchen launched this skill so that he could be perceived by Ghosn as soon as he stepped into the Beast Temple.


    This is also the reason why Fang Xingchen has this divine skill and dare not break into the beast temple.


    Today is the only time Ghosn left the beast temple. The fourth-order transcendents in the temple do not need to watch at the door like the guards at the door of the temple.


    So Fang Xingchen took the fake adjudicating sword and followed the shaman to the main shrine without hindrance.


    The shaman is of course arranged by Carlyle, and is still a player, otherwise the orcs dare to do such a thing.


    Before they entered the beast temple, they simulated a scene roughly equivalent to the environment in the beast temple. In this scene, there is a **** as high as the main temple, and two fake adjudicating swords, so that the shaman does not Stopped the drill.


    After more than a month of repeated training, when the shortest time can be achieved, and there is little movement, only tonight''s action.


    Fang Xingchen came out of the beast temple, his heart jumped in a sudden, it felt that his heart was almost out of his throat.


    Fang Xingchen opened the recording function throughout the whole process. Such a historic moment must of course be recorded.


    However, Fang Xingchenlu is listed, but it is not stupid to announce it now.


    Fang Xingchen was excited to find Elizabeth and others while holding the ruling sword. After they were excited, they immediately set off to get out of the city.


    Because when Ghosn returned to the Beast Temple, I was afraid that I would notice something strange immediately.


    The sacred breath of the ruling sword was added by Elizabeth using light magic, which could hide the transcendence of the fourth order, and absolutely not the Ghosn.


    If they don��t leave now and wait for Ghosn to return to the Beast Temple, they can��t walk away if they want to.


    When Elizabeth and others indicated that they wanted to leave, the shaman said that his goal was too large to follow them, and he needed to escape the city alone.


    Elizabeth and Fang Xingchen didn''t think much, so he left alone.


    Elizabeth and others did not attract much attention when they went out of town. Now the whole city of Chilo is carnival, not only without curfews, even the city gates are not closed.


    After they ran a distance away from the city of Chilo with the ruling sword, Elizabeth suddenly felt something was wrong.


    It all went so smoothly, and it didn''t make sense.


    They did almost nothing, only Fang Xingchen ventured into the beast temple with the fake ruling, and then came out like that.


    "Brother Russell, let me see the ruling."


    Elizabeth suddenly said.


    Fang Xingchen didn''t think much, thinking that Elizabeth wanted to see the ruling of the ruling, when the ruling was handed over.


    After Elizabeth pulled out the ruling slowly, she immediately felt a force of terror rising from it.


    She immediately put the sword back again, daring not to pull it out, fearing that something might happen.


    Elizabeth frowned, even if she had not seen the ruling before, but only from the power exposed by this blade of sword, she knew that the sword could not be fake.


    But why do I always feel something is wrong.


    Elizabeth''s instincts were sharpened in years of life and death, and few mistakes were made.


    Elizabeth thought for a while and suddenly said, "Brother Russell, we haven''t seriously thought about one thing. Carlyle only helped us because of the worship of us, and because you belong to the player organization together?"


    Fang Xingchen said strangely, "Do you suspect that he has a problem?"


    "Most people in this world will be driven by interests. Even though Carlyle is a player, he is still the identity of the Suva dynasty. Even if he lives alive, he will not betray his own country''s interests. And we steal out the ruling , Does nothing for him."


    Fang Xingchen did not doubt Carlyle from the beginning. Players play games. Most people do it for fun and do things that the indigenous people cannot understand.


    But now that I heard Elizabeth say this, Fang Xingchen did feel a little unreasonable.


    Even though Carlyle was unwilling in the orc kingdom, he was a prince after all. Every month there are a lot of gold coins that he can squander. He can use these gold coins in exchange for a lot of money in reality, and it is no problem to become a multimillionaire.


    In the real world, he can live extremely moisturizing, but also care about how the western fantasy world lives?


    But once the matter of helping them steal the ruling was revealed, let alone saying that he was a prince, even the prince would be finished.


    Carlyle was lying down to make money, but taking such a big risk, just for Elizabeth''s signature and group photo, wouldn''t he play like this when he was amused?


    Fang Xingchen thought of this, his expression changed abruptly, "Is it a trap?"


    Elizabeth shook her head, "It''s just an intuition, and there is no definite evidence. Their preparation is too complete, from preparing the idol to making a fake ruling sword, and scheduling the shaman to enter the main temple in advance. , Do you believe this is ready in a month?"


    Fang Xingchen was stunned for a moment and reacted quickly. "You said that I felt something was wrong. The idol and the fake sword were still okay. It was okay to prepare within a month. The shaman had to work hard in the Beast Temple for at least ten years. Belief must be absolutely pious in order to have the opportunity to enter the main temple to wipe the idol and the sword. This is obviously not something that can be prepared overnight! This guy wants to eat black?"


    Elizabeth shook her head again. "It''s not like. He is a prince who can''t be a transcendent. Even if he gets a ruling sword, he won''t use it even if he gets it?"


    "So what is he for?"


    Elizabeth frowned, and said without thinking, "There must be some conspiracy we can''t think of, let''s leave the orc kingdom as soon as possible, regardless of what it is."


    Fang Xingchen nodded and said, "What you said makes sense, no matter what he wants to do, anyway, this ruling is true! When we leave the orc kingdom, he is useless for any conspiracy."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 298： conspiracy

    In the city of Chilo, in a secret room in the palace of the Nine Prince Carlyle.


    "Boss, the news came from Kaiyu just now that they had left the city with the ruling."


    Carlyle smiled and said to the orc in front of a bear-human race.


    Lei Chengyang laughed and stood up, his eyes glowing, "Very well, let Kaiyu go offline immediately, and don''t go online without my orders. Once flying, let them take the next step."


    Carlyle''s identity in reality is Lei Chengyang''s secretary Xu Yifei. He responded quickly and then left the room.


    The man named Kaiyu was the shaman who just stole the ruling sword with Fang Xingchen.


    When the dinner in the palace ended, it was already midnight, and when Ghosn left the palace, he was already drunk.


    Most of the orcs were generous, and the kings naturally toasted the most honorable Ghosn at the dinner.


    And Ghosn is also very face-saving, almost coming to refuse.


    After a few rounds, even the strength of his fifth-order surpasser was somewhat overwhelming.


    When he returned to the Beast Temple, Ghosn felt the position of the ruling sword as usual, and after feeling the divine breath above, he fell asleep safely.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    When he woke up, Ghosn''s expression suddenly changed. When he was drunk yesterday, his spiritual consciousness was much slower than usual. Now, when he is sober, he immediately finds that the breath of the ruling sword is a bit wrong.


    Ghosn''s figure disappeared in the bedroom instantly, but a moment went to the main temple, and he reached out a hand, and the ruling sword in the hands of the beast **** statue reached him.


    From the moment he started, Ghosn knew that the sword was fake.


    "Damn!!"


    Someone was in the city of Qiluo, in this beast shrine, under his own eyelids, he dropped the ruling sword!


    And it was still on the day of the Beast God''s Ceremony!


    A violent emotion spread in Ghosn''s chest. He hadn''t experienced the emotion of anger for more than 100 years.


    Along with anger, there is endless killing intention!


    "No matter who you are! You will pay a price you can''t bear!!"


    Ghosn screamed, and the whole beast temple shook suddenly.


    The transcendentals and guards outside the temple had just noticed that someone had broken into the main temple, but Ghosn was so fast that they did not know who it was.


    But at this time, when they saw Ghosn roaring with the ruling sword, they changed their faces one by one and did not know what was happening, making the high priest, who was always angry and indifferent, so angry.


    Ghosn turned around and looked coldly at the guard outside the temple. "All the people who guarded the temple last night are called."


    The group of temple guards did not dare to neglect and hurriedly ordered to call the responsible guard last night.


    In less than ten minutes, all the guards who guarded the temple last night knelt in front of Ghosn, and did not know what happened.


    Ghosn''s expression was cold, holding the false ruling, and a golden grudge in his hand poured into the sword.


    In the horrifying eyes of the guards, the "Judgment Sword" split and shattered instantly, and turned into a small piece of iron splashing on the ground, making a crisp sound of impact.


    "Who tells me what''s going on."


    Ghosn''s tone did not have any trace of temperature, so everyone present couldn''t help but shudder.


    The guards stayed for a moment, and the reaction came in an instant. The verdict is an artifact, which cannot be destroyed by humans at all.


    If it can be destroyed, it means that the ruling sword is fake!


    Everyone present finally realized why Ghosn was so angry. The guards were instantly covered with cold sweat on their foreheads, and their bodies began to tremble.


    The ruling was dropped, but they did not know, enough for them to die 800 times!


    The guards were about to cry one by one. Where did they know what was going on? There was no abnormal situation last night. Why did the ruling of the sword become a fake! ?


    Ghosn saw no one talking, he snorted, stepped out with a violent kick, the ground of the temple was broken, and the two guards standing in front of him were shocked into the air, and suddenly burst into a blood mist .


    "All the delinquent personnel dragged on, interrogated closely, and no result could be asked, everyone guilty!"


    Dozens of beast temple adjudicators came in and dragged down the shivering guards and related personnel of the main temple.


    Everyone else in the scene began to sweat coldly. The adjudicator was the torture organization in the Beast Temple, which was specifically responsible for handling heretics and enemies.


    Taken away by the adjudicator, few came out alive.


    Regardless of whether these guards have betrayed the beast temple, throwing a ruling that the sword is so important, once spread, it will be a heavy blow to the prestige of the beast temple.


    So someone must assume this responsibility, whether or not these guards are involved.


    "It is strictly forbidden to disclose half a word for the stolen thing, and the offender will kill without amnesty!"


    "Yes."


    Everyone on the scene knelt in panic, leading the command in unison.


    "Submit my order to close the city gates. Anyone who leaves Chino, be it a beggar or a king, must strictly investigate!"


    "Yes."


    As Ghosn issued commands one by one, the shaman priest quickly left the beast temple.


    Less than half an hour later, Horn, the person in charge of the adjudicator, came in and knelt in front of Ghosn on one knee. "The high priest, Qi investigation. Okam, the priest. When wiping the idol and sword last night, a shaman had noticed a slight movement, but he didn��t care. But among the people who called the deceased sword yesterday, only the priest Occam is gone, I have ordered someone to pursue this person."


    Ghosn��s words didn��t look good. He gloomed and almost dripped out water. ��There��s a shrine servant. There is absolutely no guts to dare to play the sword. Give me a check, no matter who the main messenger is behind the scenes. , Must pay the price!"


    "As you wish."


    Horne responded respectfully and slowly retreated.


    While the undercurrents of the city of Chilo were surging, ordinary people, including the royal family, did not know what happened. They only felt that the soldiers on the street were inexplicably changed, and they were all under the leadership of the shaman priests in the Beast Temple. .


    When the believers asked why, the answer was surprisingly consistent. The Beast Temple was arresting heretics, so that they should not worry and continue to enjoy the celebration carnival.


    After dark, another earth-shattering event happened in the palace of Chilo City, shaking the whole orc kingdom.


    At the same time, Horne once again saw Ghosn in the Beast Temple, reporting on the latest progress of the investigation.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 299： The only heir

    "The high priest, after Occam left the temple last night, he disappeared and could not find any clues, as if he disappeared out of thin air. But after our investigations, he had secretly met several people. According to According to the investigation, these people are members of the blood clan, and it is very likely that the ruling sword will fall into their hands.


    I guess that this incident is probably the action of the blood group, and it has been planned for a long time, just to steal the ruling sword on the day of the beast **** ceremony. "


    Horne knelt on the ground and reported the information to Ghosn without any emotion.


    "Bloodlines?"


    Ghosn''s words were cold, and he didn''t believe it for the first time.


    After losing the first ancestor Cain in recent years, the blood race has been very low-key, and it rarely appears in the shadows.


    Most of them are scattered in the area outside the influence of the light church country, and there are many in the orc, but since the extraordinary powers have appeared, they have gradually disappeared.


    Although people killed by vampires appeared from time to time, they did not dare to be too rampant.


    If it was not hundreds of years ago, the elite of Lily Ribbon led the blood race to kill the saint chosen by the goddess of light, and the outside world would almost forget their existence.


    Of course, Ghosn knew the existence of the blood clan, but they did not make much noise and did not take them seriously.


    But the blood race that had been quiet for many years suddenly ran out to **** the ruling Excalibur, and dared to provoke themselves, which was obviously unreasonable.


    Did their Prince Lilith suddenly have a fifth order?


    Ghosn felt something was wrong, if Lilith really broke through the fifth order, the blood race would have no reason to remain silent for so long.


    "Except for the blood clan, the subordinates really can''t think of anyone daring to make a decision to rule the Excalibur, and now the only suspects are them."


    "Whether they are or not, since they have contacted the **** thief, then I will bring back all the blood of the Qiluo city! I dare to have a rebel, kill!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Just as Horne was about to retreat, a shaman rushed in panic and fell to his knees on the ground with a thump. "Great priest, bad! There are many blood assassins and emperors in the palace. Both His Majesty and the Kings who came to observe the ceremony were assassinated. It is said that..."


    Ghosn''s expression changed abruptly, shouting anxiously, "Say!"


    The shaman''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of apprehension. "According to them, they are said to be dead!"


    "what!?"


    Ghosn''s voice was full of excitement, and he realized it was not good at this moment.


    There were more than one hundred kings who came to observe the ceremony. They were all invited by the Beast Temple.


    If these kings died in the city of Chilo, the consequences would be more serious than the loss of the ruling sword.


    "You filthy mice, what is hiding in the gutter, are you really desperate for too long!"


    Ghosn screamed, and the golden grudge on his body burst into bloom, rushing out like a golden lightning.


    The Beast Temple is not far away from the palace, but with instant effort, Ghosn rushed into the palace.


    At this time the entire palace was in chaos, and there were shouts and howls everywhere.


    Ghosn hurried to the hall where the banquet was held, and he saw that the invited kings all spit blood and fell to the ground.


    In the hall, many people with sharp teeth, red eyes, and red blood, and people with obvious blood characteristics are fighting with the extraordinary and soldiers in the palace.


    The violent Ghosn stepped out, and the invisible energy surged out, bombarding all the blood clan in the hall accurately, the opponent did not even have the ability to resist, and directly exploded into a pile of blood mist.


    Ghosn killed all the blood in the hall with a stroke, and the figure quickly appeared in front of the emperor Lawson Fergus. He pushed away the people around the emperor and put his hand on his pulse.


    "Ma uploaded the palace doctor! The emperor was poisoned. Let them bring all the antidote!"


    The court guards beside the emperor were also like the Six Gods without Lords. At this time, they saw Ghosn, as if they saw the backbone of the Lord, and they were busy with their orders to seek court doctors.


    Ghosn put his hand on the pulse of Lawson Fergus, and the golden grudge rushed in to control the toxins in his body, preventing further spread.


    Immediately afterwards, Ghosn''s figure disappeared quickly, and he appeared in front of the kings one by one in the hall, and began to use their own arrogance to curb their injuries.


    Although Ghosn does not have the talent of a mage, it is not a waste of time for hundreds of years. He combined the shaman priest''s skills with the fighting spirit to create a healing spirit.


    But even if Ghosn is powerful, he came too late. Most of these kings have been poisoned deeply. Only some of the third- and fourth-order survivors have survived, and the remaining half of the weak kings are at the moment of poisoning. It was killed.


    After Ghosn rescued the kings in the main hall, he discovered that all the members of the Fergus royal family were also on the scene.


    His expression changed slightly, and his figure rushed over again, checking one by one.


    After Ghosn''s inspection, his expression was somber to the extreme, because all the children of Lawson Fergus were dead, and only the emperor was still alive in the entire royal family.


    When the court doctor came over to stabilize the king''s injuries, the violent Ghosn figure rushed out of the palace again, killing all the **** rebels, leaving only two live mouths, ready for torture.


    What happened in the palace reached the entire city of Chilo the next day, and quickly spread to the whole orc.


    All the orcs were angry. When they learned that the blood race had committed such evil acts in the beast **** ceremony, the blood vengeance of the blood race began throughout the orc.


    At this time, Elizabeth and his party, who had been sleeping for two days, also received this news.


    "I know why Carlyle is helping us."


    Elizabeth sighed suddenly.


    Fang Xingchen was surprised for a moment, and could not help but wonder, "Why?"


    "Except for the emperor, all members of the royal family are dead, didn''t you make you think about what to start from?"


    "Carlyle is also dead?"


    At this time, Jasmine Crow, Fang Xingchen''s sister in the Western Fantasy World, suddenly couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Brother, why can''t you ever turn your head?"


    Fang Xingchen was despised by her sister and didn''t care, he snorted, "Just smart, then what the **** is going on."


    "Isn''t that Carlyle saying that he is a fringe figure? A grand event like the Beast God Diandian will invite him this unregarded prince who can''t even remember the name of the emperor?"


    Fang Xingchen frowned. He thought about it for a moment, and then suddenly recollected it, "That is to say, this guy did not attend the palace dinner, and was the second member of the royal family to survive, so it became the only heir of the Suva dynasty. !?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 300： Beyond class

    Lei Chengyang was also stunned at the Carlyle Mansion at this time, because the result was not what he expected.


    Lei Chengyang just wanted to kill all the members of the Fergus royal family. The reason why Lawson didn''t die was not because of his strength, but because Lei Chengyang deliberately saved his life.


    If the emperor dies, a prince who has no power and no power, and is not a transcendent, can only be a puppet.


    Therefore, it is necessary to let Lawson first pave the way for Carlyle, and add himself to help next to it. It will not take long for Carlyle, that is, Xu Yifei to sit in the position of Crown Prince, when the Suva dynasty is actually under his control.


    The blood clan gangsters are super class!


    They even want to kill the kings who participated in the celebration!


    Lei Chengyang can even foresee what would happen if they really died here.


    These kings included 70% of the orcs. If they died in the Suva dynasty, although there are blood clan backs, who knows if it is a conspiracy of the Suva dynasty?


    They are bound to seek a statement from the Suva dynasty. A bad one will lead to war. At that time, the whole orc kingdom will be a mess, which is obviously not in their own interest.


    "What does Lilith want to do? She doesn''t want to wake Cain anymore?" Lei Chengyang frowned deeply.


    "Boss, I don''t think she believes us, so I plan to come by myself."


    Xu Yifei shook his head and continued, "We all know that Cain, that is, Zhao Yi can be re-logged into the game when he is 18 years old. The official made Cain''s body sleepy, and there is a 80% chance that Zhao Yi will let Zhao Yi Woke up in the original body. But Lilith is not a player, she does not know this, and we have not told her the specific method, so she has no patience."


    "Did she think of other ways?"


    "According to our intelligence from the blood, Lilith seems to have found a way to wake Cain, which requires a lot of blood. So I speculate that she killed those kings in order to cause war, only chaos. In order, the blood race can obtain blood unscrupulously."


    Lei Chengyang sneered, "I just didn''t plan to leave this group of blood, let people tell the beast temple to all the blood of strongholds in Qiluo City."


    "It''s already done."


    "Nothing to do with us?"


    "It is an ordinary player. We have only contacted in reality. The Western Fantasy World has no contact and will not doubt us."


    Lei Chengyang nodded, "You should go to the palace, just like you usually do, don''t do anything extra."


    "I know."


    Xu Yifei nodded slightly, immediately turned and left the secret room, and immediately entered the palace to see Emperor Lawson.


    Such a big thing happened, even an unsightly prince would not be able to explain it without going to the palace to see the emperor.


    Lei Chengyang also left Carlyle''s mansion through the secret road, returned to the Beast Temple, and went to see Ghosn.


    In the Beast Temple, even the third-order and fourth-order transcendents want to see Ghosn, because he is so busy practicing and spreading faith every day that he has no time to see insignificant people.


    But Lei Chengyang is different. Although Lei Chengyang is now only a third-tier fighter, he can always see Ghosn.


    After joining the Beast Temple more than ten years ago, Lei Chengyang''s talent for cultivation is not good, not bad.


    Such a person grabbed a lot in the Beast Temple, so that Ghosn would not look at him.


    But Lei Chengyang exhibited a different ability from others, that is, its excellent management ability and financial ability.


    The orcs are actually not very good at this delicate work of financial management. Even if Lei Chengyang had already implemented a business model in Qiluo City hundreds of years ago, he also brought in a modern financial management system.


    But the orcs seem to be born with no colds for numbers, and it is difficult to use them skillfully no matter how they are taught.


    The Beast Temple is supported by a large number of believers every year, and there are donations provided by the Fergus Royal Family. The financial officer of the Beast Temple is responsible for coordinating and allocating resources.


    But the problem lies in this position, because the Beast Temple is so powerful, the donation provided by believers every year is an astronomical figure.


    Sitting in this position, as long as you move your finger, you can make people rich and oily. It is too difficult and too difficult to prevent corruption. It is simply testing the hearts of the people.


    Of course, there are also many people who believe in piety and do not have too much desire for property, but these people often have little financial management ability, which makes Ghosn a great headache.


    At this time, Lei Chengyang appeared.


    Needless to say, Lei Chengyang''s ability, his excellent management and financial ability, was quickly recognized by Ghosn.


    Less than three years after joining the Beast Temple, he was appointed as the treasurer of the Beast Temple, responsible for coordinating and allocating resources.


    Lei Chengyang also performed extremely well, taking the believers'' resources for investment and management, and adding value to these assets.


    Lei Cheng''s anode is good at understanding human nature. Although he cannot guess that Ghosn''s ultimate goal is to become a god, but there is no doubt that he wants to gain more believers.


    Lei Chengyang also asked Ghosn to take out the value-added wealth and set up a charity fund, which was specifically used to help the believers of the Beast Temple, expand the influence of the Beast Temple, and attract more orcs to join the Beast Temple.


    Ghosn figured out how the charity fund works and could not help but appreciate Lei Chengyang.


    In addition, during his financial period in charge of the Beast Temple, he has never had any corrupt behavior, and neither his character nor his ability can make any faults.


    In order to show rewards, Ghosn even began to personally guide Lei Chengyang to practice.


    After this operation, Lei Chengyang''s status in the Beast Temple is second only to such important duties as Horn, and he can see Ghosn at any time.


    However, when Lei Chengyang indicated that he wanted to see Ghosn, he was told by the attendant that the high priest was in a bad mood and saw no one.


    "Thank you again to the high priest. I have urgent news about the verdict of the sword. I must see the high priest today!"


    The attendant was stunned for a moment. Ghosn had a strict order not to disclose the news of the stolen ruling. No one in the temple dared to violate it. Even if Lei Chengyang had a high status in the beast temple, he could not know the news.


    "Please wait."


    "No, let him in."


    Ghosn''s indifferent voice floated out of the temple, apparently having heard what Lei Chengyang had just said.


    The attendant did not dare to neglect, and immediately led Lei Chengyang into the main temple.


    At this time, Ghosn was looking up at the statue of the beast **** in the temple. After hearing the movements behind him, he asked without looking back, "Do you know the ruling on the theft?"


    Lei Chengyang showed a shocked expression and lost his voice, "What are you saying!? Ruling that the sword was stolen?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 301： Investment vision

    Ghosn turned to look at Lei Chengyang, his gaze was like a sword, it seemed to penetrate Lei Chengyang, and he couldn''t help but bow his head.


    Ghosn could not see anything from Lei Chengyang''s expression, he asked lightly, "What is the news you said about the ruling?"


    "Going back to the high priest, on the day of the Beast God Ceremony, the nineth prince Carly, accidentally saw the shrine of the temple''s servant Occam very sneaky. After discovering the nineth prince, he ran away in a panic. The nineth prince was very curious at the time. Secretly followed, and found that Occam handed over something to a group of humans, and the style of that thing looked very much like a verdict. The Nine Prince began to think that it was just a copycat, and heard that Occam was wanted by the Beast Temple. Things must be reported to the high priest. But he is not qualified to see you. Nine Prince and I are friends, so I specially entrusted me to report the news to you."


    In Ghosn''s eyes, the light shone, and the temperature of the entire main shrine seemed to suddenly drop by a few points. "Those humans look like Carlyle!?"


    Lei Chengyang hurriedly replied, "Because it is night, the light is not clear, and the Ninth Prince can only roughly distinguish that they are humans, as for the appearance, they can''t see clearly, but..."


    "Straight!"


    Ghosn heard the news of the ruling at this time and was already impatient. There is still interest in listening to Lei Chengyang around the bend.


    Lei Chengyang bowed back and said, "But these human teams are very special. They are two men and two women and two dogs. It''s a bit like the man named Elizabeth who was chased and killed in the human race."


    Ghosn''s eyes froze instantly, "Is that the so-called fourth-order humanoid woman on the mainland?"


    "It''s them."


    Lei Chengyang said that he didn''t continue to talk about it here. It is just as good to know so much in his current identity. If he adds more to the game, Ghosn will suspect him.


    With this information, Ghosn is enough to recover the ruling sword.


    "Call Horn and Udir in!"


    Ghosn made a decision in just an instant, and immediately shouted at the outside.


    "Yes."


    The guards outside bowed and saluted immediately, and ran away.


    After Ghosn ordered it, he suddenly looked at Lei Chengyang. He slowly said, "Now, it looks like you have a good vision. In your words, is this investment vision?"


    Of course, Lei Chengyang knew what Ghosn meant. The other party was referring to the fact that he and Ninth Prince Carlyle had a good relationship.


    The princes made friends with the priests and important figures of the Beast Temple to enhance their strength, which is not new in the Suva dynasty.


    The financial officer of Lei Chengyang, the beast temple, was naturally attracted by the prince, but he chose the prince of the ninth prince, which made many people puzzled.


    "You laughed, my relationship with the Ninth Prince is good, just because we get together and get along well, it''s not investment." Lei Chengyang pretended to be puzzled.


    Ghosn��s eyes were as calm as water, ��It��s good to invest, not to mention. I checked the emperor��s body. Although I survived, my physical function was impaired and there was no chance to regenerate future generations. If the news reported by Carlyle is true, Then he will become the next emperor of the Suva dynasty."


    The choice of the emperor of a country is as ordinary as eating and drinking in Ghosn''s tone.


    However, neither the waiter nor Lei Chengyang had any unexpected expressions. Ghosn does have this ability and this confidence.


    Not to mention designation, even if Ghosn wants to replace Lawson now, there will be no objections in the Suva dynasty.


    Lei Chengyang''s expression did not fluctuate, "I will convey your meaning to the Ninth Prince."


    "Go, find Carlyle some time to see me."


    "Yes."


    Lei Chengyang bowed and bowed for a ceremony, then turned around and withdrew from the main temple.


    "Check to see if Carlyle and Tate''s recent whereabouts are related to the blood."


    Tate is exactly the name of Lei Chengyang''s bear man clan.


    After Lei Chengyang left, Ghosn glanced lightly at his back and said something to the air.


    "Yes, high priest."


    In the invisible shadow of the temple, a voice without any emotional color came over, and then the temple fell into silence.


    Ghosn couldn''t help but sigh slightly, and one after another major events happened, even he felt a little tired.


    Especially the tragedy in the palace, even if the king died, but the Fergus royal family almost disappeared, which made Ghosn extremely headache, because his full name was Ghosn Fergus.


    The first emperor of the Suva dynasty was actually Ghosn''s brother, but it was not made public.


    As hundreds of years have passed, the outside world has become more difficult to know, and only successive emperors know this secret.


    For Ghosn, even if the royal family of Fergus is cut off, there will be no problem for a new family to rule the Suva dynasty. The Suva dynasty will still be under his control.


    But the royal family and he shared the same blood, and they ruled the Suva dynasty for hundreds of years, less than a last resort, Ghosn did not want to replace him to sit in that position.


    "The high priest, Horn and Udil ask to see."


    Ghosn calmed his mood and said lightly, "Let them come in."


    Soon after Lei Chengyang left the beast temple, Ghosn issued an order to arrest Elizabeth and his entourage, and obtained their portraits and characteristics from the human race, promulgated in the Suva dynasty and the affiliated kingdom.


    Then Ghosn wrote a letter personally, and asked the emperors of the other two dynasties to assist them in their kingdom.


    Ghosn''s face rarely dared not buy it in the orc territory, not even the emperor.


    Therefore, when the Griffon Knight of the Beast Temple transmitted Ghosn''s order to the whole orc, Elizabeth and others were devastated.


    The main reason is that their team is too eye-catching, and it is in the orc territory, which can be recognized easily.


    Especially when Fang Xingchen accidentally exposed the ruling during the fight, all the orcs were mad, and even the task of encircling and suppressing the blood clan was given up, and instead hunted down Elizabeth and his party.


    Although they could not believe it was a ruling, what if it was true?


    Not to mention whether they can get it in their hands, but they must not let the ruling sword be brought back to the human race. This is the consensus of all orcs.


    After receiving the news, Ghosn rode the Griffon for the first time to the Kingdom of Blas where Elizabeth and others appeared recently.


    After Lei Chengyang left the beast temple and returned to his mansion, he found an extra guest in the room.


    Seeing this gorgeous woman in front of her, enough to be described by Qingguoqingcheng, Lei Chengyang couldn''t help but secretly groan, he thought Lilith should be fleeing under the pursuit of the beast temple at this time, and she didn''t think she was actually Came to his home.


    [The author''s digression]: I originally wanted to publish three chapters together. It is six o''clock. It is not yet finished in the third chapter. Send two first.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 302： A serious flicker

    "Tate the priest talks and laughs, playing the whole orc kingdom between applause, even afraid?"


    Lilith looked at Lei Chengyang with a smile on her face, her face full of teasing expressions.


    Can Lei Chengyang not be afraid, he is now different from when he first entered the game, and he has the strength of a third-tier fighter.


    Lilith is also Tier 3 at this time, but she has been in Tier 3 for hundreds of years, and since she appeared, the other three blood princes must also be nearby.


    Lei Chengyang has planned for more than ten years, and it seems that he will be done. If he is killed at this time, he will vomit blood.


    But soon, Lei Chengyang calmed down. If Lilith wanted to kill him, she would not wait until now.


    "You want to go out of town?"


    Lei Chengyang only wanted to understand what Lilith wanted to do in an instant.


    Even though Ghosn had left Chilo City at this time, the strength of the Beast Temple was still not something Lilith and others could resist.


    There are more than 200 Tier 4 warriors in the city of Qilu alone, and the number of shaman priests is almost the same. As long as a Tier 4 can completely eliminate the blood clan.


    "The location of our stronghold was sold by Tate Priest. Of course, you are responsible for sending us out, are you right?"


    Lei Chengyang laughed, "How could I betrayed, we are partners."


    Lilith smirked, "Huh, Master Tate, you don��t have to pretend. Until just now I didn��t want to understand your entire plan. I��ve been thinking about it for so many years. I calculated everything that could be calculated. Our blood was pitted. It��s not wrong. But there are a few points, I still don��t understand, and I want to ask Master Tate to help me."


    Lei Chengyang saw Lilith''s tone so determined, knowing that even if the performance continued, the other party would not believe it, and his look returned to the indifferent look, "For example?"


    Lilith chuckled, and she glanced at Lei Chengyang, "For example, what is your relationship with the Ninth Prince? I deliberately asked people to investigate, you have not had any intersections before, and there is no difference with strangers, but overnight The intimacy is changing. The nine princes are willing to listen to you even for such irresponsible things. Your relationship is definitely not as simple as it seems."


    Naturally, Lei Chengyang could not reveal the true relationship with Xu Yifei. His thoughts turned around, and he suddenly thought of the "player" organization that Fang Xingchen flickered about Elizabeth.


    At that time, Xu Yifei was at the scene, and of course I heard them all, and I told Lei Chengyang when I went back.


    At that time, Lei Chengyang felt that this fellow Fang Xingchen was a personal talent. He could think of such an explanation without fouling.


    When Lei Chengyang said it according to Fang Xingchen''s understanding, Lilith had a strange expression.


    "I''m talking about facts, believe it or not."


    "No, I believe you." Lilith laughed, and suddenly opened her mouth and said Chinese, "Dog official?"


    Lei Chengyang was stunned in an instant, and even if he was killed, he could not think that Lilith would speak a sentence in Chinese, and it was still what the players called the game company.


    With a stunned expression on his face, he said in Chinese, "You, you are not an NPC? Are you planning?"


    "NPC?" Lilith thought about it. "I heard the word from my father a few times. It seems that this is the language of your players."


    The first few English words in Lilith''s pronunciation are completely accurate, but the latter words are in mainland Chinese.


    Lei Chengyang froze for a moment, and immediately reacted. Lilith didn''t know what that word "dog official" meant. Most of the time, Cain was often heard to use these three words to scold the game company, so I remembered it.


    "Cough, in fact, Cain is also a member of the player organization, and is a member of the first generation."


    "Shangtang Emperor of the human race, as well as the beast king Recoba, are you also a member of your players?"


    Lilith''s eyes flashed and she asked suddenly.


    Lei Chengyang glanced at Lilith in surprise. The woman had been alive for seven or eight hundred years. Sure enough, she became a fine man. He guessed so quickly.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Oh, my father and these two people had never met each other. At the time of the second epic battle, they all said on the battlefield that we didn��t understand the language of the players. It��s strange that they belong to the same organization. ."


    Lei Chengyang sighed in his heart that this woman was really not simple, it was something hundreds of years ago, she still remembered.


    But having said that, the Second Epic War can still survive to the present, and there are only four princes of the blood family.


    "Who is the founder of this player organization?"


    Lilith looked at Qiqi, staring at Lei Chengyang and asked.


    Lei Chengyang shook his head, "I don''t know, no one in this world knows."


    Lilith frowned, "Master Tate, please don''t test my patience."


    Lei Chengyang said frankly, "I really don''t know that they are organizations that secretly manipulate the world, and they can change the world situation at will. How can such an existence let me as an ordinary member know?"


    The game company can change the time flow rate arbitrarily, and can shut down the server arbitrarily, indeed controlling the Western fantasy world in secret.


    They can publish an update announcement to change the world situation. I don��t know who is the boss of "Second Life".......


    Well, nothing wrong.


    When Lilith saw Lei Chengyang''s calm face, her expression suddenly changed a little, because she could feel that Lei Chengyang was not like lying.


    "Then what you said before can help me wake up my father, is it a method within your player organization?"


    "Yes, as long as I follow my method, he will definitely be able to wake up within a hundred years."


    Lei Chengyang said seriously.


    At the end of the first test game, Cain was only three months away from the age of 17.


    It has been a year now, which means that it is only three months before he turns 18 years old.


    According to the flow rate ratio between reality and Western fantasy world, it is a hundred years.


    At any time, Cain will definitely enter the game.


    Now Lilith had the brain to make up, Lei Chengyang had to follow the trend and then flickered, otherwise what would the old woman do if she wanted to kill herself.


    When the time comes, think of some difficult methods and let Lilith''s blood group do it.


    A hundred years later, I had already reached the fourth order, and I packed them up in minutes.


    Um, by the way, I have to throw Cain''s flesh under the sun, otherwise I will definitely find myself in trouble if I re-enter the game with the personality of that kid.


    Lilith groaned. Originally she was half-confident about Lei Chengyang''s claims, but after hearing the "player" organization, she didn''t believe it at all.


    [The author''s off topic]: The blood race will be the next plot point, so I will spend two chapters briefly introducing the background.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 303： Your NPC wants to learn Chinese with me

    Lilith''s desire to awaken Cain was not a parent-daughter relationship, but because they found that they had reached the third level, no matter how they practiced, they could not advance, as if they had encountered the ceiling.


    Lilith and others have reached Tier 3 in hundreds of years, and they are still Tier 3 today.


    They thought that the blood clan could only practice to the third rank because of its inherent strength.


    Then one day, a sign appeared in the minds of the four blood princes.


    Cain, the ancestor of the blood clan, now has only one order, and their highest level can only be three. Unless Cain advances, they may continue to advance.


    Although I don''t know where this omen came from, Lilith and other blood princes naturally believed it, because only for this reason, otherwise they would not be able to explain the embarrassment they are experiencing now.


    The reason was clear, and the blood princes were also ignorant. Cain is now asleep, how can he advance?


    Lilith and others have tried countless methods, forcibly feeding blood to Cain''s body, soaking his body in the blood has no effect.


    At this time, Lei Chengyang came to the door and said there was a way to wake Cain.


    Although the blood princes do not believe it, Lei Chengyang said that it only takes a hundred years to know the truth.


    One hundred years is a lifetime for ordinary people, but it is nothing for the blood race.


    And they waited for hundreds of years, and they didn''t care about waiting for another hundred years.


    Of course, Lilith and others will not completely believe Lei Chengyang, while seeking other methods while helping him.


    Then one day, a sign arose in the minds of all blood princes.


    "Eternal blood river."


    As long as Cain is immersed in the ancient blood river, then even if Cain cannot wake up, the flesh can automatically advance.


    The manufacturing method of the ancient blood river is very simple, that is, a large amount of blood.


    The blood of an ordinary person, after the blood sacrifice, can produce a ray of blood of the ancient blood river, which means that they need a lot of blood.


    Therefore, Lilith and other talents suddenly changed their plans. They want to make the Orc Kingdom mess up, otherwise, with the current strength of the blood clan, it is impossible to make an eternal blood river.


    But Lilith is now worried about what kind of horrible existence this "player" organization is.


    Lei Chengyang said that they were secretly manipulating the entire world, and Lilith had no doubt.


    The first generation members were like the founding emperor and the beast king, who were comparable to their fathers. Even Tate in front of him was a creepy character.


    Lilith began to only know that Lei Chengyang''s plan was to kill all the members of the Fergus royal family, so that Nine Prince Carlyle became the only crown prince.


    But after what happened these days, Lilith has inferred their overall plan.


    Lei Chengyang began to prepare for the Beast God ceremony at least ten years ago. They first found an Okam, a priest of the Beast Temple without any intersection, and let him be chosen as the shrine of the gods and swords.


    Then he created a beast **** statue the same size as the main shrine, and asked Occam to practice replacing the sword.


    When Elizabeth and others came to the city of Chilo, they asked Carlyle to release them, expressing their willingness to help them steal the Excalibur, and after defrauding their trust, they then jointly stolen the Excalibur.


    At the same time, Lei Chengyang took the initiative to find the blood clan, using Lilith and others to desperately awaken Cain''s desire to let them kill all the members of Fergus'' royal family at the palace dinner.


    What is even more hateful is that the **** Lei Chengyang, except that he met in person when he first saw them, all subsequent contact was for Occam to make single-line contact with them.


    Presumably he also let Occam leave any clues, so that the people of the Beast Temple can find the blood family.


    In this way, anyone would think about Occam, who was instructed by the blood.


    When the matter of the palace dinner was over, the blood race was sold again.


    After selling the blood race, Lei Chengyang went to the Beast Temple to actively inform Ghosn of the location of the ruling sword, and sold Elizabeth and others again.


    After a tumultuous operation, not only did you leave yourself clean, but you can also use this information to make achievements, which are outrageous.


    This made Lilith inexplicably think of the beast king Recoba, which his father often scolded. The Tate in front of him was exactly the same as that of Recoba.


    "We have a way to wake up my father. I am now very interested in the organization of players you said. As long as Master Tate, help me join this organization, you will not be blamed for your betrayal."


    Lilith had a bright light in her eyes, suddenly staring at Lei Chengyang and said.


    What was once the strongest blood race among the three races on the mainland has now become the weakest race, which is unacceptable to the blood race princes Lilith.


    And in a hundred years, a lot of things can happen. God knows whether the blood race will be destroyed at that time.


    For example, in the current situation, being stared at by the Beast Temple, the other party can destroy the entire blood clan by a fourth order.


    So Lilith and others have long decided to use the ancient blood river to promote Cain to the rank and let them break through the bottleneck.


    Lei Chengyang was stunned. He didn''t expect Lilith to come up with such a condition suddenly.


    "Well, player organizations can''t take the initiative to join, they can only choose members, so I can''t do this for you."


    Lilith narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at Lei Chengyang.


    Lei Chengyang''s expression is very calm, it is impossible for the natives of the Western Fantasy World to join the player organization. He is talking about facts, so he is not afraid of what Lilith sees.


    But... are all the NPCs in this game company a monster?


    Even want to join the player!


    Although Lei Chengyang had long known that the NPC in "Second Life" was no different from a real person, it was the first time he encountered an NPC who wanted to join the player.


    "So change the condition, you teach me to learn the language of the players."


    Lilith also seemed to see that Lei Chengyang did not lie and immediately changed another condition.


    Lei Chengyang was dumbfounded again, and his heart was suddenly speechless.


    Dog official, your NPC wants to learn Chinese with me, don��t you come out to control?


    Lei Chengyang could not refuse at this time, because he would speak the player''s language, which is a positive thing.


    What makes Lei Chengyang even more helpless is that Lilith has heard Cain speak Chinese and if he teaches indiscriminately, the other party will definitely be able to judge.


    Lei Chengyang can''t wait to slap himself. Why should he be guilty of any player organization? Now, let''s lift a stone and hit his foot.


    "Well, can we change another condition?" Lei Chengyang tentatively asked, "For example, I will safely send you out of the city now?"


    "No."


    Lilith looked at Lei Chengyang lightly, and refused decisively without thinking. The tone was full of determination.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 304： Eternal blood river

    In the end, Lei Chengyang was forced to agree to Lilith''s conditions.


    Because if he does not agree, Lilith will not kill him, but will let the people of the blood tribe report to the beast temple, all the things in the beast **** ceremony are planned by Lei Chengyang.


    Lei Chengyang planned for many years, naturally it is impossible to leave a tail, but does the Beast Temple need evidence?


    As long as Ghosn heard the news, the derivation before and after was reasonable, no evidence was needed at all, and it was possible to dare him and Xu Yifei directly.


    After Lei Chengyang sent the other three blood princes out of the city, Lilith took advantage of safety to learn Chinese easily, and Lai would not leave at his house.


    So, Lei Chengyang was forced to start cohabiting with Lilith again.


    After Chen Luo in the Kingdom of God sensed what happened to the Suva dynasty, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This group of players who survived the last test, and sure enough, they will not be able to keep themselves safe, they will always do something.


    Lei Chengyang''s ingenuity in the shopping malls has been honed in the mall. In the Western Fantasy World, a world with extraordinary abilities, it has been fully demonstrated, and his ability to do things is magnified infinitely.


    Chen Luo was not surprised by Lei Chengyang''s cheap moves, but that this guy was far away.


    Lilith only saw Lei Chengyang''s superficial plan and ignored the real thing.


    Lei Chengyang seized the only chance for Ghosn to leave the Beast Temple, and at the same time used Elizabeth and others to steal the Judgment Sword, leaving Ghosn free to take care of the situation in the palace, and then at that time he killed the members of the Fergus royal family.


    Lei Chengyang can do the same as usual, but he chose the Beast God Diandian, the most important day of the Beast Temple.


    Because Lei Chengyang realized that the beast temple was too powerful, even if he had mastered the Suva dynasty, there was a beast temple like the emperor, and no one would feel comfortable.


    Therefore, Lei Chengyang is ready to suppress the prestige of the Beast Temple and Ghosn, and prepare for the settlement of the Beast Temple in the future.


    Chen Luo guessed with his toes that the news about the theft of the Excalibur that came out of the orc territory was spread by Lei Chengyang.


    At the beast **** ceremony, half of the kings who had gone to attend the ceremony were dead.


    Regardless of whether Ghosn can retrieve the ruling sword, this is a heavy blow to the Beast Temple.


    Chen Luo smiled and forgot, he was interested in the "eternal blood" thing.


    The blood race cannot advance, which is naturally the restriction imposed by Chen Luo.


    The blood clan''s ability to do things is too strong. It can be said that it is a natural transcendental. Before the human and orc transcendental powers have not grown up, the threat to ordinary people is too great.


    The last vampire disaster caused Chen Luo to break his leg, making him feel the need to impose some restrictions.


    Therefore, when Chen Luo made Cain''s body into a sleep state, he joined the first ancestor and did not advance to the rank, and all blood races could only stop at the third rank.


    But the warning sign in the mind of Lilith and others, as well as the "Eternal Blood River", are really not his hints.


    Chen Luo disappeared into the Kingdom of God and came to Kailong Fort in the Suva dynasty.


    Cain''s flesh was hidden by Lilith and others in the underground basement of Kailongbao, the former blood base camp.


    Its current owner is not a blood tribe, but an earl of the Suva dynasty, his land is here.


    Although the earl knew that this was the legendary base of vampires, he did not take it seriously, because blood races have appeared here for hundreds of years.


    He didn''t even think there was a secret room in Kalundborg, and the ancestors of the blood tribe were hidden here.


    At this time in the secret room, the duke of the two blood races is guarding Cain''s body to prevent accidents.


    They were chatting, as if they were blind, without seeing Chen Luo, who was less than three meters in front of him.


    Cain''s flesh was placed in a crystal coffin, and his appearance was still that of a youth, without much change.


    Chen Luo glanced at it and knew that the physical body had changed.


    "interesting."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, reaching for Cain''s body.


    At this moment, Cain''s flesh suddenly opened his eyes, and a scream of horror turned into a huge bat, seeming to want to escape.


    And the two blood princes still seem to be aware of nothing, and are still discussing which race''s blood is more delicious.


    As soon as Chen Luo waved his hand, the bat was transformed into Cain''s body, and he lay motionless in the crystal coffin.


    "The physical body actually produces self-awareness, you are interesting."


    At a glance, Chen Luo could see where the problem was.


    Since Cain slept, this flesh became an empty shell,


    After hundreds of years, this body was born with self-awareness.


    It''s a bit like those legendary zombies. The corpse sucked the spirits of the world and produced self-awareness.


    It''s just that this consciousness is still very weak, probably just like a bat.


    But unlike the chaotic will of zombies, it has a certain wisdom, and actually came up with a saying of "eternal blood river", to flirt with Lilith and others to help themselves become stronger.


    Cain''s flesh opened his eyes wide and looked at Chen Luo in horror. Although he didn''t know who the mysterious person was, he had an instinctive instinct. The person in front of him could easily destroy it.


    Soon, the color of pleading appeared in Cain''s eyes.


    Chen Luo laughed, this guy has a strong desire to survive.


    It doesn''t matter to Chen Luo whether to erase it or not.


    However, this body has self-consciousness, and Cain will come in in the future, and it will also be in this body.


    Let them fight first?


    Who wins, who gives the body?


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, the blood clan is indeed too weak at the moment, even if Cain came in at that time, he still had to practice again. At that time, I was afraid that the blood clan would almost finish playing.


    "Since you have come up with something like the ancient blood river, from now on, you are the ancient blood river."


    Chen Luo waved away this consciousness from Cain''s body, and integrated it into the void of the Western fantasy world.


    In the void of the Western Fantasy World, a bright red river like a ribbon slowly flows around the Western Fantasy World.


    At the same time, a thought came to mind in all blood races.


    "The eternal blood river is established. This river is the source of the blood of the blood family, the source of the strength of the blood family, and the soul will remain here after death.


    Lilith and other blood princes have more things in their minds that ordinary blood races cannot know.


    By offering sacrifices to the ancient blood river, you can obtain the blood clan''s cultivation method, and you can also make the blood clan break through the upper limit of the third order.


    And after the death of the blood clan, the soul will not enter the underworld, but will enter the ancient blood river and become part of the blood river.


    [The author''s digression]: The preparation of the blood race is over.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 305： Hurry up to meet the crown

    Within the orc, the kingdom of Blas.


    Elizabeth looked at a human man in a magic robe not far in front of her left. Although her face did not change, her eyes unconsciously dignified.


    This man gave her a very strong sense of oppression, and it was as good as Ghosn seen at the Beast God Ceremony. This man also seemed to break through the fifth order and advance to the sanctuary.


    He looks only thirty years old, but his eyes contain vicissitudes, as if there are countless stories.


    This man is the emperor Chris of the Chris Empire, and behind him are dozens of high-level warriors and mages.


    After Elizabeth and others were endlessly pursued by the orcs, they fled to this place called Baker City and were stopped by Chris and his party.


    Similarly, in front of Elizabeth et al., less than five meters away, Pope Innocent V of the Church of Light Church stood there with a group of light priests and knights of ruling.


    The three sides faced off like an equilateral triangle, and the ground was full of orc corpses.


    The strongest chase in Baker City is only level four, and they don��t even need Chris and Innocent V. The people under them can easily end.


    The remaining orcs knew that the two human fifth-order survivors were there, and they knew that before Ghosn arrived, they would die.


    So, in addition to the corpses on the ground, the huge Baker City could not see an orc, and even civilians fled the city at this time.


    "Give me the ruling, and I promise you can return to the human race alive."


    Chris''s voice was slow and full of confidence.


    Compared to Chris''s easy-going, Pope Innocent V was very strange, puzzled and excited.


    The reason for his excitement was not the ruling of the Excalibur, but Elizabeth.


    Innocent V had only heard of the bright light on Elizabeth before, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Because the focus of his attention has always been on why a person who does not believe in the goddess of light can use light magic and can still practice to the fourth level.


    Now seeing Elizabeth in person, Innocent was shocked.


    Because what Elizabeth saw in his eyes exuded not the light breath, but the light goddess breath.


    Not only Innocent V, but Victor and the Cardinals, the head of the ruling Knights, were shocked.


    Hundreds of years ago, the goddess of light came and blessed him. As the people who directly endured the blessing of the goddess, the upper levels of the light church who were present felt the brilliance of the goddess of light at close range.


    How could they forget the breath of the gods.


    "Your Majesty the Pope, me, I am not mistaken, is that the breath of the goddess of light?"


    Victor''s face was agitated and his tone was incredible.


    Innocent V began to think it was his own illusion. When he heard Victor''s words, he looked back.


    Seeing the same expression on the top of all churches, he knew that it was not his illusion, but the people who had received the blessing felt it.


    "She, she is the personification under the crown?"


    Innocent V said something shocking to everyone on the scene.


    Victor and others were stunned, but they understood it in an instant. If it is really like the Pope said, then everything is explained.


    If you don��t believe in the goddess of light, you can use the magic of light, and your body exudes the breath of the goddess of light. Except for the incarnation of the human under the crown, they really can��t think of any possibility.


    And this sentence was said from the mouth of Innocent V, and it is impossible to be mistaken with his strength.


    "Hurry, go and greet the crown!"


    Innocent V reacted and rushed over with all the high-level members of the Bright Church with an eager look.


    The other people in the Guangming Church were dumbfounded. What they heard seemed to be incomprehensible, but they did not understand what it meant, and they saw the Pope''s face rushed forward eagerly.


    If they hadn��t heard Innocent V yelling to greet the crown, they almost thought Innocent V would be the first to start.


    In fact, the people of the Chris Empire, Elizabeth and others thought that Innocent V could not hold back, and wanted to get started directly.


    When they were on guard, they found that Innocent V and others did not use any extraordinary powers, their expressions were very strange, they were excited with anxiety, and there was fanaticism in their eyes.


    Before they could react, Innocent V even kneeled down in front of Elizabeth with all the senior members of the Bright Church.


    He shouted in his mouth, "Innocent, the fifth Pope of the Church of Light, sees the crown! Under the crown, you finally come to the world!"


    The other priests and attendants of the Guangming Church, who were catching up behind, all dropped their jaws in shock.


    But seeing the pope and the seniors kneel down, they dared to stand there and hurriedly fell to their knees on the ground, then took their eyes and secretly aimed at Elizabeth and his party.


    "Under the crown" is the venerable title of mortal gods.


    The only **** who can make the pope a **** is the only **** of the light church, the goddess of light!


    But they did not see any breath of gods except for the strong light breath from Elizabeth.


    The air was dead still.


    Because not only the priests of the Light Church were stupid, the people of the Chris Empire, Elizabeth and others were also dumbfounded.


    Is Innocent V crazy?


    Or is it to get a conspiracy to rule the sword?


    They couldn''t help but think of various ideas at the same time, but they didn''t take Innocent V seriously.


    After Chris was shocked, he quickly recovered, and he couldn''t help looking at Elizabeth and began to look at the woman again.


    Chris and Innos V can be said to be enemies of their lives. The two men fought for hundreds of years and both hated each other.


    People who know themselves best are often their enemies.


    Chris didn''t believe that Innos V would suddenly go crazy, how could a fifth-order strongman go crazy.


    And even if Innocent V was crazy, wouldn��t the rest of the church��s top leaders be crazy together?


    If it was a conspiracy to get a ruling, Chris would not even believe it.


    In the respect of the Pope, would he kneel down to a strange woman in order to get the sword?


    This is obviously impossible.


    So Chris looked at Elizabeth seriously, but no matter how he looked at it, Elizabeth had a strong light and strong breath, and it didn''t look like a god.


    Elizabeth and others looked at it for a moment, but it didn''t respond to the half-sound. What the **** happened.


    In the past, the people of the Bright Church shouted and killed when they saw them. Now the pope kneels down for them, and the gap is too great...


    ��Author''s digression��: Today''s workday, there are too many things, and the remaining two will be very late, but not late.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 306： Sensational world

    At the same time, Fang Xingchen was also lost. He originally thought that he was dead today. The two fifth-order strongmen came over and they could not escape anyhow.


    But the epic mission was to bring the ruling sword to the human race. He is still not in the orc territory to complete the mission.


    Anyway, this is the case, Fang Xingchen simply turned his heart across, opened the live broadcast, and sent the recorded video of the theft ruling to the forum.


    While still alive, finally earn some popularity.


    This sent out naturally sensational world.


    Not only caused a sensation among domestic players, but really in the world.


    Judging from the appearance of the Excalibur, it is the most critical thing in the first and second epic wars, and it can be said that it has always affected the situation in the Yani continent.


    So when players saw Fang Xingchen taking that task, they had been paying attention to his live broadcast room.


    In addition, the popularity of Elizabeth, Osiris, and Big Dog has increased madly, which led to the number of his live broadcast rooms remaining above 50 million when the number of people was the least.


    Even if he did nothing while driving live, he never fell below the 50 million figure.


    At the peak, there were almost 200 million, which was almost the same as Jiang Junhao''s last time he slaughtered the dragon.


    During this time, Fang Xingchen has not started live broadcasting, and players at home and abroad have long been very curious about the situation of Elizabeth and others.


    As soon as the video of Fang Xingchen stealing the ruling Excalibur was published, in less than an hour, nearly 100 million people clicked on it, and it was downloaded by many people and transmitted to major video sites around the world.


    The players of "Second Life" have already exceeded 3 billion at this time. Most people can only enter the abyss world to brush the abyss demon. The number of people who can enter the Western fantasy world has been maintained at about 50,000.


    But the more this is, the players pay more attention to the Western Fantasy World than the Abyss World.


    Because of this, Fang Xingchen gained a higher reputation in the real world than those superstars.


    As soon as this video came out, it not only became a domestic hot search, but even ranked first in the global search.


    The forum also exploded at this instant.


    "I''m fucking, it''s awesome! It was really stolen!?"


    "Chen Bu Mu Cao! From now on, there is one more big brother!"


    "Isn''t this sword fake?"


    "It was really stolen! Now the orcs are madly chasing me Elizabeth! I''m in the orc, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Is this okay? Ghosn, the fifth-order strong, is too watery!"


    "That''s right, I didn''t encounter any difficulties in the whole process, it was so smooth, bad review!"


    "Isn''t it obvious in the video? Inside and outside, what''s so strange about being stolen?"


    "Huh, that''s amazing, and the orcs help them rob the ruling."


    "It''s not strange that the player is not there, right?"


    ...


    Players in the forum discussed the whole process of the ruling sword that Fang Xingchen had stolen. They felt the same as Elizabeth at the time. Although they felt very powerful, they also felt too simple.


    The only bright spot may be Fang Xingchen''s "Shadow Stealing" skill, but other than that, there is no twists and turns in the whole process, as if it was drilled in advance, so many people suspect it is fake.


    But soon, they discovered that Fang Xingchen opened the live broadcast.


    So, regardless of whether the video is true or false, the players poured into their brains.


    Whether the ruling is true or not, let''s go to see Elizabeth first, and the dogfather.


    Fang Xingchen''s live broadcast room was originally because of the high popularity of Elizabeth and others, coupled with the influence of the ruling, the number of people broke through 100 million in just a moment.


    Then it broke through to 200 million, quickly breaking Jiang Junhao''s record at the time.


    When the picture shows that both Chris and Pope are in the fifth rank, everyone feels that Elizabeth and others are going to be cold.


    Unexpectedly, Innocent V suddenly knelt in front of Elizabeth and stunned the players.


    "So, what the **** happened?"


    "It must be the old Pope of the Pope who sees the uprising and has mischievous feelings towards my Elizabethan goddess!"


    "Ah, you''re afraid of being a fool."


    "Did you hear the old shout of the old guy Innocent? He took Elizabeth as the goddess of light!"


    "There will be no conspiracy?"


    "If you look at it, you''ll know. Didn''t you see Elizabeth''s expression of duress!"


    ...


    Elizabeth was stunned for a while, and finally reacted. She felt something was wrong.


    Although Innocent V also came to judge the Excalibur, but the other party admits the wrong person and cannot always take advantage of others.


    Elizabeth hurried to the side and said to Innocent V, "Uncle, you admit the wrong person, hurry up!"


    Innocent V did not get up on his knees, but his expression was unusually firm, "Under the crown, I definitely admit it!"


    Elizabeth frowned. She saw that the expression of Innocent V was not like being crazy or joking. "You mean the goddess of light under the crown?"


    "It''s just under you!"


    Innocent V looked at Elizabeth with excitement, almost without tears.


    Elizabeth was a little speechless, not only the expression of Innocent V, but also Victor and others in the back were shaking with excitement.


    Watching her eyes full of fanaticism, it was not to see lovers or the like, but to see the color of her ultimate belief.


    Elizabeth saw that Innocent was still kneeling and refused to get up, and immediately walked over to help him with his hands. "Uncle, I''m not the person you said, I''m just an ordinary person, you get up first."


    When Innocent V saw Elizabeth about to help him, he seemed to be afraid of desecrating her, so he stood up in a hurry.


    "Uncle, why do you think I am the goddess of light? I know my identity very well, not the person you think."


    Innocent V looked respectfully, "Under the crown, your blessings to us are still vivid, and the breath on you is exactly the same as when it came. And only if you believe in you can use light magic, this is There are no exceptions to God��s rules!"


    Elizabeth once thought about this question, but she still couldn''t understand it, which became one of the most important questions she asked to see Chen Luo.


    But not being able to figure it out does not mean that Elizabeth feels like a goddess of light.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what you mean by breath, but I''m really not the goddess of light."


    Innocent V didn''t bother with this question any more, but suddenly asked, "Do you know who you are?"


    "I am Elizabeth Lovely."


    Without thinking about it, Innocent V asked again, "Are you sure?"


    Elizabeth instinctively wanted to answer, there is nothing uncertain about this.


    But at the moment she was ready to open her mouth, she was stunned.


    Elizabeth thought that her name was taken by Chen Luo. She had no memories of her parents, and even her memories before Biba were blank.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 307： Summon Light Angel

    Elizabeth recalled more than once before the age of ten, but no matter how hard she tried, she got blank memories.


    This is almost impossible for the fourth-order strong, especially Elizabeth is still a mage, the spiritual power is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    For ordinary people, when they are twenty-five years old, they may not remember what happened 15 years ago, but for the fourth-order mages this kind of chance is extremely low.


    With their strong mental power, they can even find out what they started to remember.


    When Innocent V saw Elizabeth''s constantly changing look, he knew that the other party must have thought of something unusual.


    He said cautiously again, "Under the crown, it may be that your real body in the Kingdom of God has not told you, so you don''t know... but the breath of your body, we will never admit it."


    Just when Elizabeth felt extremely confused, Chris over there suddenly sighed, "Do it!"


    All mages of the Chris Empire began to recite spells, and the warrior''s grudge bloomed and rushed towards Elizabeth and others.


    Although Chris was not sure whether Elizabeth was the incarnation of the goddess of light at this time, looking at the attitude of Innocent V, he knew that he would stand on the side of Elizabeth 100%.


    If it is ruled that the sword falls into the hands of the Bright Church, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Therefore, Chris doesn''t even have to think about it now.


    "Protect under the crown!"


    Innocent V was also a fifth-order, naturally the first to find something wrong, immediately shouted, blocked in front of Elizabeth.


    Victor and others immediately took their orders and blocked them in front of the Chris Empire.


    The people on both sides are old opponents who have been fighting for hundreds of years, and they are very familiar with each other, and soon became a ball.


    Seeing the fighting and magic everywhere, Elizabeth and others were protected by the regiment, but they didn''t need to do anything.


    All three of the Craw family looked at Elizabeth with their eyes. The meaning was obvious. What should I do?


    The Osiris dog''s face was full of bored expressions, and it was very boring to watch this group of stupid humans beating, it wanted to find a place to sleep.


    Seeing the excitement of playing outside, the big dog shrank behind Osiris as soon as possible.


    After going through countless times of life and death, Big Dog discovered a secret.


    That is, the dog is very resistant to beating, no matter what weapon, or magic, or the attack of the extraordinary, it can''t help the dog, even the hair will not fall.


    Therefore, Big Dog has regarded Dog Master as his strongest "backing". As long as he encounters an attack or something, he can hide behind him.


    If he couldn''t hide, he would drill under the dog''s stomach and use it as a shield.


    Although Osiris was very disdainful about the virtue of this pup, he had been getting along with him for so many years, and he really took the big dog as his younger brother. He was furious and tried his best to protect it.


    Elizabeth saw the situation now, she quickly made a decision, "Help Guangming Church."


    Elizabeth and Chris have the same judgment, and the Bright Church is clearly helping them now.


    Regardless of whether she is a goddess of light, as long as Innocent V can help them safely return to the human territory, then she is the goddess of light.


    At this point, Elizabeth had not intervened, and was shocked by the movement in the sky.


    Chris and Innocent V flew into the sky at the same time.


    Chris used wind magic, and Innocent gave birth to a pair of pure white light wings, which is the fifth-order light magic "wing of light", which can let the light official fly into the sky.


    Both of them had staffs on their hands at this time, and basically did not need to recite mantras, but they could release powerful magic with just one wave.


    "Light trial!"


    Innocent V waved his staff slightly, and a huge magic circle as bright as the sun appeared in front of the staff.


    boom! !


    In an instant, a soaring light appeared in the magic circle and went straight to Chris.


    Chris looked calm, and the staff in his hand also stretched out, "The realm of fire!!"


    Numerous flames suddenly popped up around Chris, and the flames rose up from red to reddish red. The air seemed to be spared at this moment, sending out hot waves.


    All the flames converged, and the world seemed to bloom red flowers, rushing towards the holy light mine in the sky.


    One red, one white, two magic energies collide quickly.


    Rumble!


    The ground of Baker City was buzzing and shaking, and the unstable foundations began to collapse, just like an earthquake.


    The belligerent Chris Empire and the Light Church below stopped, and were shocked by this earth-shattering reaction. They stared at the sky with wide eyes.


    Although Chris and Innocent V have already broken through the fifth order, they have not played so far.


    They have so far pointed out one trick each, and the resulting power is already so terrible.


    Chris and Innocent V stared at each other coldly in the air. Just now they had already tested out each other''s approximate strength.


    At this time, the two looked down at the same time and said almost the same thing.


    "Protect under the crown to exit a distance."


    "Retreat."


    The people below looked at each other, and the two men said so, which undoubtedly showed that they must use more powerful moves. In order to prevent them from being affected, they were allowed to leave.


    The people of the Chris Empire and the Bright Church did not dare to neglect and immediately quit at least a thousand kilometers away as instructed before stopping.


    After seeing the people leaving, Innocent V waved his staff again, and he quickly chanted a spell in his mouth.


    Suddenly a ripple spread out in the sky, and a huge gate of holy light appeared in the air.


    "Angel of the Kingdom of God, my lord''s most faithful servant, please come to the earth and destroy my lord''s enemies!"


    As Innocent V''s incantation was over, a handsome man composed of Holy Light walked out of the Gate of Light.


    He was surrounded by armor, with a pair of light wings, and a long sword made of holy light, turned out to be an angel.


    "Fifth-order Divine Skills Summon Light Angel!"


    The priests of the Guangming Church looked fanatical one by one, watching the light angel appearing in the sky and all exclaimed.


    The light angel was expressionless and indifferent, but an invisible sense of oppression seemed to envelope the entire sky, overlooking the world like a god.


    His eyes turned to Chris, raising the lightsaber in his hand, and slowly waved forward.


    boom!


    As the sword went down, as if chopping up the world, the air made a violent tearing sound, and even people thousands of kilometers away couldn''t help covering their ears.


    At this moment, everyone on the ground was speechless for a moment, as if the world''s voice had disappeared, their eyes were focused on that sword.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 308： A blow to the sky

    Chris looked very calm, even if the Angel of Light cut out such a powerful sword, there was still no expression of surprise or surprise on his face.


    Chris Staff wandered into the air without any hassle. He still didn''t say any spells, and he spit out a few words, "Fire Dragon Breath."


    Chris stretched out his blue robe without wind, and a huge dragon, composed entirely of flames, suddenly appeared above his head.


    The moment the dragon appeared, the fiery red light seemed to press the sun in the sky, and a heat wave roared and spread out.


    Many wooden buildings in Baker City below can''t bear this terrible high temperature, and they all burned up automatically at this moment.


    The flaming dragon roared, screaming like the real dragon, and looked at the angel of light in the sky, then opened his mouth and spewed out the hot dragon breath.


    The red dragon''s breath and the sword of light angel collided quickly, and the light instantly shone between the world.


    Rumble! !


    In an instant, a sound like a mountain tsunami oscillated wildly in the sky and spread to the ground in Baker City. The houses on the ground quickly swept and shattered.


    Extraordinary power never stops, spreading wantonly around.


    Under the collision of this terrifying magical power, even the ground was cracked.


    The sky is shaking, the earth is howling.


    The people of the Chris Empire and the Church of Light in the distance had to quickly retreat farther away when that magical power broke out.


    They can feel the power of this magic even at a distance of thousands of kilometers.


    If I stood there just now, I''m afraid I will be killed in seconds.


    When the tremors of the sky and the earth disappeared, a third of the entire Baker City was razed to the ground, and even more powerful earthquakes occurred, all over the place.


    At the moment, the strength of the fifth-order strongman is exposed to the world.


    "My Nima, angels and dragons have been summoned. Is Tier V hanging like this?"


    "Who can stand this, let alone ordinary people, the fourth order has passed by and it has been smashed into scum?"


    "What kind of war will be fought in the future, let the fifth-order survivors do a decisive victory."


    "This is still a summoned creature. If the real dragon and the angel fight, it will be ruined."


    "It seems that you have forgotten that the boss of Shang Tang was in the Marvel World, and killed the plant player in one sentence, then it was a blast!"


    ...


    After the two magical powers were completely dissipated, the flame dragon and light angel in the sky also disappeared.


    Elizabeth glanced at it to know the reason. "Calling the Angel of Light" is the most powerful of the fifth-order divine art, and of course the consumption is also the most serious.


    Even the fifth-order Innocent V requires only at least 30% of his mana to be summoned, and the sword of light angel is actually driven by the power of Innocent V.


    If you want to continue to drive the Light Angel to fight, I am afraid that less than two rounds, the power of Innocent V will be drained.


    Chris''s "Fire Dragon Breath" can beat the Light Angel with half a catty, and the consumption will not be much worse.


    This is the orc territory, they continue to fight desperately, and when Ghosn comes, it will be troublesome.


    "Liz, shall we slip first?"


    Fang Xingchen lowered his voice close to Elizabeth and said.


    Fang Xingchen saw the strength of the fifth-order strongman, and began to drum in his heart.


    Elizabeth is no problem against Tier 4 but he does not think he can deal with Tier 5 Transcendence. This is no longer a level battle. It is better to run while they are inseparable.


    Elizabeth shook her head softly. "Even if we run now, it will be difficult to escape the endless orcs'' chase, and...can''t go away."


    Elizabeth said, and she suddenly looked up to the horizon.


    Fang Xingchen and others from the Guangming Church looked at the past involuntarily. When looking at the sky clearly, their faces changed.


    I saw more than a dozen griffins appearing in the sky, all carrying orcs on them, waving their wings and flying rapidly in this direction.


    When Ghosn was not close, he had sensed the breath of the verdict, and he spent hundreds of years with the Excalibur, even if he was thousands of kilometers away, he could clearly sense it.


    Soon, Ghosn also noticed Chris and Innocent V in the sky.


    "Sure enough you filthy human thieves!"


    However, the most important thing for Ghosn at this time was the ruling. He didn''t control the two of them at all, and immediately let the Griffon accelerate towards Elizabeth.


    As the speed of the Griffon surged, it only took a few minutes to rush over Elizabeth and others.


    Ghosn didn''t even wait for the Griffon to stop. His golden grudge burst out, and he jumped directly from the Griffon and jumped down from the air of hundreds of meters.


    His speed is extremely fast, coupled with his golden grudge, it looks like a golden meteor from a distance, piercing the sky and falling straight down.


    Ghosn''s power was so amazing that even Chris and Innocent V not far away felt it.


    Their eyes turned to this side at the same time, and then their expressions changed at the same time, and they quickly flew towards Elizabeth''s position.


    "spread!"


    Elizabeth''s expression also became extremely ugly in an instant, and suddenly screamed at Fang Xingchen and others.


    Ghosn did not simply jump down, but listed all of them as targets.


    With the horror momentum he swooped down at this time, once it fell to the ground, no one could survive except Osiris.


    Fang Xingchen and others see the situation is not good, naturally will not have any hesitation, immediately rushed out to a different position.


    But they just ran a distance, but they saw Elizabeth didn''t move.


    "Liz!?"


    Fang Xingchen looked at Elizabeth in amazement, wondering why she didn''t move.


    Osiris also ran away. When he saw that Elizabeth had not followed her, she immediately turned around and ran back, ready to be a meat shield.


    "Yin..."


    At this time, when I heard it, I saw Elizabeth pulling the ruling sword from the scabbard.


    The silver-white light flashed, with the runes shining on it, illuminating the whole world.


    Seeing this scene, Ghosn was even more angry, and his speed suddenly increased again by a few points.


    Before the man arrived, Ghosn slammed his fist in the direction of Elizabeth''s head.


    boom!


    The golden grudge and the white light on the ruling sword were bombarded together.


    It was decided that an invisible force broke out on the Excalibur, and the violent resistance to Ghosn''s sky-falling blow was blocked.


    But the ground under Elizabeth''s feet shattered instantly, forming a large pit with a diameter of tens of meters around her, and her entire body fell into the ground.


    [Author off topic]: Well, yes, it is Pan Sen''s big move.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 309： Heaven is coming

    The scene at this time was extremely weird. Ghosn punched above the ruling Excalibur, but it was like being blocked by a layer of invisible force at a distance of one meter from the tip of the sword, and it was difficult to enter.


    And Elizabeth held the Judgment Excalibur in both hands, exuding a silvery white light, like an air current, rotating on Elizabeth''s body, protecting her body.


    Elizabeth clenched her teeth, her hair spontaneously followed the windlessness.


    The sacred breath burst out of her in an instant, and with a scream, she held the ruling sword and slammed it upwards.


    At this moment, a white sword light burst out immediately.


    Ghosn''s pupil shrank slightly, and his body quickly retreated, avoiding the white sword light by a few centimetres.


    The white Jianguang swiftly crossed the air, chopping on the wall of Baker City not far behind.


    There was no earth-shattering reaction. The wall, which was 100 meters long and more than 20 meters high, collapsed silently.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at this scene in disbelief, as well as the arbiter''s sword with the brightest light in Elizabeth''s hands.


    Ghosn''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know the power of adjudicating the Excalibur, but when Elizabeth used the sword just now, it seemed to be more powerful than him.


    Elizabeth was also a little surprised in her heart. Although she got the verdict for a few days, she never used the verdict sword to hide the trail.


    Moreover, the previous chasers are of average strength, and there is no need to use the ruling sword.


    It was just the first time to use this sword. She never thought that this sword had such a powerful power.


    Elizabeth held it at the moment, it seemed to be a part of herself, as if she knew how to use its power by nature.


    Compared with the surprise of these people, Chen Luo was not surprised at all.


    Elizabeth''s body was created directly by him, and at the same time, Chen Luo planned to make her the goddess of light, so at that time, the law of light had been integrated into her body.


    Innocent V and others felt the law of light, that is, the breath of the goddess of light they thought.


    It was just that Elizabeth was not strong enough to use the power of the law.


    The ruling divine sword was also created by Chen Luo and came from the same source as Elizabeth.


    Now Elizabeth holds the ruling sword, not only can you use the power of ruling sword, but also can play part of the power of the law of light.


    Elizabeth drove back Ghosn with a sword, and Chris and Innocent V rushed over at this time, and they found the situation here halfway.


    Innocent V and others felt a stronger sense of the goddess of light at this time, and they were more convinced in their hearts that Elizabeth was the personification of the goddess of light in the world.


    And Chris also felt an unusual breath at that moment, very similar to the ray of fire he had touched on the magical exploration of the fire department.


    That''s the breath of other laws!


    Chris was surprised and inexplicable, knowing that he had practiced for hundreds of years before barely coming into contact with the power of law at the top of the fifth order.


    But Elizabeth was only in her twenties, and only the fourth order could master the power of the law, which made Chris a little unbelievable.


    Soon, Chris thought of Innocent V''s actions just now. This woman may really be the incarnation of the goddess of light in the world.


    At this time, Ghosn looked at Elizabeth in surprise. His grudge broke out again, stepped out, and rushed past again.


    Over the years, Elizabeth has learned to be unsurprised everywhere, but after a moment of surprise, she quickly calmed down.


    When she saw Ghosn threw two more aggressively, she immediately held the sword in her right hand and raised the Excalibur high.


    Suddenly, I saw a fierce light emanating from the sword of kingship, and the whole world changed instantly. A dream-like scene appeared in front of everyone.


    Both the people of the Chris empire in the distance and the people of the light church country feel a flower in front of them. When they come back to God, they feel that they are above the sky.


    Even Chris and Innocent V had a confused expression, because the scene in front of them also changed.


    The movement under Ghosn''s feet stopped because he saw himself in the sky and the people around him were standing in a blue sky and white clouds,


    At this moment, above the clouds, a huge divine kingdom appeared, the huge shadow enveloped the entire sky, and there was no end in sight at all, the holy light radiated from the city, shining the whole world.


    At this moment, all people sensed in the kingdom of heaven, and there was a seemingly non-existent line of sight.


    This line of sight seems to penetrate people''s hearts, letting them feel that all the secrets in the body and soul are exposed naked, and nothing can hide the divine and great existence.


    "Heaven comes!"


    Innocent V froze on the spot and soon exclaimed in silence.


    All the people in the Light Church were also stunned, and their excited bodies shivered. Some even wept with joy, and immediately fell to their knees on the ground and began to pray piously.


    The scene in front of him is exactly the same as that described in the eighth-order light **** "Heavenly Coming". It is rumored that in the kingdom of heaven, the caster has the power of the gods, he can judge the enemy, and even resurrect life.


    If Shang Wenxuan can definitely recognize it here, the so-called coming of heaven is actually the realization of the field, and it can only be used when the rules are grasped to a certain degree.


    Even Chen Luo in the Kingdom of God was a little surprised. Elizabeth was able to exert most of the power of the ruling, and even with the strength of the fourth order, she could use the eighth-order light magic.


    "In my name, I will give it to you-Doomsday judgment!"


    A magnificent voice rang out from the kingdom of heaven. Elizabeth, encased in holy light, appeared on the stairs of the kingdom of God and pointed at Ghosn with the verdict.


    A large number of ghost images of golden chains appeared in the sky, and these chains were entangled and intertwined, surging away from all directions of the sky toward Ghosn.


    Ghosn was aware of the threat at this time, but there was no fear.


    A sharp flash in his eyes flashed up, his golden grudge rising sharply like a dragged comet, and he voluntarily ran into the golden chain in the sky.


    The two golden lights also instantly illuminated the world, leaving only two golden lights in everyone''s eyes.


    When the two rays finally collided together, the violent energy swept away, and even the clouds around the kingdom of God were scattered.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 310： Sanctuary Power

    Just as everyone was amazed by the power of "the coming of heaven," the whole world suddenly shook slightly, and then shattered like a mirror of flowers and water, and disappeared in an instant.


    When they came back to God, they already appeared in Baker City.


    But Elizabeth stumbled a few steps suddenly, and almost did not fall to the ground. She reached out and inserted the ruling sword into the ground, supported the body, and looked at Ghosn, who was already entangled with the golden chain not far away.


    The power of the eighth-order magic is too powerful. Although the power of the ruling is exerted, Elizabeth''s strength at this time simply cannot support such terrible consumption.


    Moreover, this type of forbidden moves is extremely burdensome on the body, and cannot be sustained by the mortal body.


    Just like the light angel made by Innocent V, it won''t work for a moment.


    At first, Elizabeth didn''t think that she could exert the power of this trick, but the moment she got the verdict, she instinctively thought of the strongest light magic she knew so far.


    Although the advent of heaven disappeared, the golden chain produced under the power of the rules did not disappear.


    The golden grudge of Ghosn''s look continued to hit the golden chain like flames, and there was a burst of metal-like impact sound.


    The sound was so loud, it was like thunder, resounding through the world.


    Ghosn''s body is very small compared to these huge golden chains, and his grudge seems to have no effect on these golden chains.


    After shaking for a while, Gornwah spit out blood and was blasted into the ground by countless golden chains.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently like an earthquake.


    And under this blow, half of Baker City collapsed.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, the golden grudge broke through the ground, a figure broke through the soil, and fell on a house.


    Everyone present was stunned, and he didn''t expect Ghosn to survive under this powerful move.


    The power of the golden chain, no one can be sure of the presence at the scene, even Chris and Innocent V are impossible.


    They are all mage, this kind of physical and magic attack is their natural nemesis.


    They asked themselves if they were slammed by golden chains, the chances of surviving were minimal.


    The strength of the fifth-order soldier''s flesh is evident.


    It''s just that Ghosn didn''t look good at this time, his blood stained his clothes, and the hair that had been bound behind his head was scattered, and the long hair was fluttering around, looking quite desolate.


    At this point, there were only a few golden chains left in the sky. When Gon was reappeared, he immediately seemed to be conscious and roared down again.


    "Is this the power of the law?"


    Ghosn looked at the golden chain that was whizzing down, his body trembling slightly.


    At this moment, he felt a fear that was deep in his heart. It was a feeling that was about to be destroyed, making him instinctively want to run away.


    The two emotions of anger and fear have never been experienced since Ghosn returned from the extraordinary academy.


    Now, in just a few days, he has continuously experienced this emotion!


    "Is this the power of the gods?"


    Ghosn was terrified, he was so trembling that he couldn''t move. At this moment, he felt so weak.


    "So I would be afraid of death..."


    Ghosn laughed self-deprecatingly, but at the next moment, an uncontrollable longing emerged in his heart.


    This is the intoxicating power of Wei An, this should belong to me!


    This desire even made him overwhelm the fear, made him forget everything, and just wanted to turn this god''s power into his own!


    "I''m the one who wants to be a god!" Ghosn''s eyes widened, Yang Tian shouted with a broken heart, "break me!!!"


    The golden grudge on Ghosn''s body skyrocketed wildly, everything around him shattered in an instant, and the house on which his foot stepped also disappeared instantly.


    But strangely, Ghosn actually floated in the air.


    An invisible breath spread quickly, as if some long-standing backlog of power is rapidly breaking through.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned. Everyone knew that the soldiers had no ability to defend the sky, and only the sixth order sanctuary could do this!


    "Six or six!"


    "He broke through!"


    "Oops!"


    The people present had never imagined that Ghosn had broken through the legendary level at this juncture and advanced to Tier 6!


    Chris looked at Ghosn, who was climbing wildly in the sky. His expression was very complicated.


    Just when he saw Ghosn''s desperate roar, Chris burst into his heart, and he wanted to save Ghosn.


    As classmates for many years, although there are few connections in these years, the friendship of those years is still there.


    But when Chris thought about it, he discovered that the mental power of Innocent V had locked him.


    The posture was obvious, and even if he went up to help, Innocent V would stop him.


    Chris finally sighed and had to give up, because he knew it would be useless even if he shot.


    When he saw that Ghosn was promoted to Tier 6, Chris was stunned. It was a little difficult to accept this result for a while.


    He has always been the one who cultivated the fastest in the Super Academy, and Ghosn is always one step behind, but now at this most critical step, he was actually thrown away.


    With Ghosn''s advancement to the Sanctuary, the injury of the whole body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The original golden qi of the body contracted instead, only lingering within a meter of his body.


    Ghosn took off slowly, spread his arms, as if embracing the entire world, layers of power climbed madly, his breath skyrocketed, twice, three times, ten times....as if never endless.


    "Is this the power of the sanctuary..."


    Ghosn''s expression was full of joy and anger, looking at the golden chain that was roaring, and he stretched out his hand unhurriedly, easily holding the golden chain the size of a mountain with one hand.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the golden chain was broken and turned into a golden light, and dissipated in the air.


    Elizabeth''s expression changed abruptly, although the golden chain was erupted by the eighth-order magic, but lost the source of power that came to the kingdom of heaven, in fact, its power has been greatly reduced.


    Now she wants to use the verdict again, but the mana in her body has dried up and is not enough to use the light magic that can threaten Ghosn.


    When Ghosn stepped into the air and looked coldly towards this side, everyone''s face suddenly became ugly.


    [The author''s off topic]: The next chapter is about ten o''clock. By the way, the protagonist appears immediately, appears immediately, appears immediately! I have to make some preparations, come out without any pretense, is it pretty?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 311： Uncle Long is going to kill you

    The sense of oppression exuded by the powerful men of the Holy Land was terrible. Even if they were separated by a distance of nearly a thousand kilometers, they all felt a sudden jump in their hearts as Ghosn''s eyes looked over.


    Not only the people present felt this way, but nearly 200 million players in the live broadcast room felt their breathing suddenly stop.


    Ghosn''s eyes looked like swords, and they couldn''t help but swallow.


    "I am grass, and this is the **** truth... Laozi''s legs are trembling!"


    "Is this really the golden lion king? Almost kneeling!"


    "Yes, just watch a live broadcast, don''t you want Lao Tzu to kneel and watch..."


    "Too scary, this game is poisonous! Not in the game, why can you feel so real!"


    "Uh, this lion king is sixth-order, then the question is coming... What should I do Elizabeth Goddess!?"


    "Yes, the goddess Iraq seems to be weak!"


    ...


    Ghosn, dubbed the Golden Lion King by the players, stood proudly in the air. He suddenly raised his hand, a faint golden light lit up, and then continued to expand, forming a dramatic beam of light, covering in the direction of Elizabeth. .


    The surging light of the beam of light shook violently and directly penetrated the sky, thousands of kilometers away.


    At this moment, Elizabeth also felt the threat of death. In the face of a blow like God''s punishment tomorrow, she has completely exceeded the current limit of mortal power.


    Just when she wanted to wield the adjudicating sword again, her body suddenly softened, even the strength to lift the sword was gone.


    Seeing that the golden pillar of light was about to hit Elizabeth, the people of Innocent V and the Church of Light began to chant mantras one by one, releasing the magic of light, and wanting to stop this attack.


    However, the highest of their magical skills was only fifth-order Innocent V. Even the magical art he released was instantly annihilated in this beam of light, and he could not even block it for a moment.


    "Protect under the crown!"


    Innocent V screamed, and was the first to stand in front of Elizabeth, wanting to use his body to resist this beam of light.


    The leaders of the Bright Church headed by Victor also rushed over and released the strongest defensive spells. The regiments were in front of Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth was moved. Even the family of Fang Xingchen was stunned. They did not expect that the group of Innocent V could actually sacrifice their lives in order to protect Elizabeth.


    At this moment, a figure flew into the sky fiercely, blocking the front of this beam of light.


    "Oh!"


    Osiris made a cry, his body was bombarded by the beam of light for nearly 100 meters, and hit the ground, and the beam of light disappeared at this moment.


    After a while, when Osiris twisted and jumped angrily from the ground, everyone was stunned.


    Is there a problem with this dog?


    The strength of the sixth order hits on the body, even unscathed?


    Ghosn''s eyes showed surprise again, and he knew the power of his blow.


    Not to mention a dog, even Chris and Innos V could not resist it.


    However, at this time, Ghosn''s focus is on the ruling sword, no matter how thick the skin is, the dog can resist the ruling sword.


    Ghosn''s figure disappeared instantly, drawing a golden track in the air and running straight towards Elizabeth.


    After reaching the sixth level, Ghosn''s speed was almost extreme, but just rushed over Elizabeth in a short moment, and then fell towards her position.


    Osiris stared angrily at Ghosn. Although the attack just didn''t hurt it, there was no way to save the pain of his body.


    This **** orc! Dare to hurt Uncle Dragon!


    Still want to kill Elizabeth!


    Uncle Long is going to kill you!


    Osiris roared, and a terrifying momentum came out of it.


    This momentum was so palpitating that everyone on the scene even felt the soul tremble, and they stiffened their heads and looked in the direction of Osiris.


    Even Ghosn, who was originally catching Elizabeth in the air, stopped in the air and looked at it in disbelief.


    Osiris'' original body suddenly began to change at this time. A layer of golden scales appeared on his body, and his limbs became sharp claws, reflecting the cold and cold light.


    At this time, its body shape was inflated like this, and it instantly expanded countless times, and turned into a behemoth with a length of 500 meters.


    Roar! ! !


    The golden dragon raised a loud roar in the sky, and the vast dragon-like mountains quickly shrouded between heaven and earth.


    Everyone present felt a tremor from the soul, it was a kind of absolute crushing from the upper life to the lower life.


    They all looked at this golden dragon in shock. Even Elizabeth and others who had been with Osiris for more than ten years had never expected it to be a giant dragon!


    Especially the big dog, whose eyes are wide open, and when he looks at Osiris who has become a dragon, his eyes are almost protruding.


    Gou Ye turned out to be a giant dragon! ?


    What happened in the end, the big dog''s not so clever brain for a while can not understand!


    The live broadcast room exploded at the moment of Osiris Hualong.


    "Lying trough! Lying trough! At this moment, forgive me without culture, I can only use this word to express my mood!"


    "I''m too grassy! Gou Ye turned out to be a dragon! A dragon!!"


    "I said, why is the dog so stubborn, so this is the real body of the dog!"


    "Oh my god! Goblin has been playing like a dog and eating a tiger! (Goblin is out on tour.jpg)"


    "Wow, haha, dog master is about to beat this lion king!"


    "Grandpa is mighty!"


    "Grandpa is mighty!"


    ...


    "Dare you hurt Uncle Dragon!"


    At this time, Osiris suddenly opened the Chinese lingua franca, and the huge dragon eye looked at Ghosn, raising his hand and patting it with huge paws.


    Ghosn''s body froze under Long Wei at this time. He just wanted to avoid this paw, but found that a force of rules locked himself, and then he found that his body could not move.


    "Wang Baeg! Do you know it hurts to be beaten! Uncle Long let you know how much it hurts!"


    Osiris'' huge claws seemed to be very slow, but in fact they were surprisingly fast, and they shot immediately above Ghosn''s head.


    boom!


    The moment Ghosn was shot, he was thumped into the ground with a bang with a depth of three or four meters.


    Before he could react, Osiris'' huge dragon claws dug up the ground, picked up Ghosn again, raised his claws, and shot again.


    boom!


    Like a shell, Ghosn was bombarded into the ground again.


    Osiris is now an adult dragon with a seventh-order peak strength, and at the same time has mastered some of the rules of time. Ghosn has no backhand ability, so he was repeatedly ravaged by Osiris.


    In fact, with the strength of Osiris today, it is enough to kill Ghosn''s claws. It is simply tormenting Ghosn and let him taste the beating.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 312： Gopher, take me

    The players in the broadcast room are all crazy, not because Osiris slammed Ghosn, but because of what it said.


    "Godfather can talk... I''ll just go, Uncle Long!?"


    "Haha, who did this uncle dragon learn from, and that bastard, shouldn''t Western Fantasy World have this sentence?"


    "You still have to ask, it must be Fang Xingchen who teaches bad dog master!"


    "Fang Xingchen: MMP, I only said that your uncle will always be your uncle, who knows this dog has learned it!"


    "No wonder you didn''t find a problem...Godfather is a dragon, and my **** is regarded as the goddess of light by the old man of Innocent, then the question is coming...Who is Lofis?"


    "Huh, if you say that, there really seems to be something."


    "There is something, Lofis must be a dog plan!"


    "I think it''s like, who''s doing things everywhere, except for dog planning, who else!"


    ...


    Players thought about this problem. After being shocked by the changes of Osiris, Elizabeth and others began to doubt Chen Luo''s identity called Lofis.


    The people of the Light Church are now more convinced that Elizabeth��s dog is a golden dragon, and who can do it except under the crown of the Goddess of Light.


    At this time, Chris quietly made a glance at the people of Chris Empire and backed away.


    The Osiris dragon made Chris completely dispel the idea of ??regaining the ruling, and Ghosn was promoted to the sixth order, so that he was greatly stimulated, and he was already distracted.


    At this time, Ghosn was beaten by a seventh-order Osiris, and his body was close to the edge of collapse.


    But there was no fear and anger in his heart, but he was very calm.


    After living for so many years, Ghosn knows that excess emotions are useless at this time, and only calmness can have a chance to live.


    Only a short moment, Ghosn thought of the only possibility of life.


    Ruling the Excalibur!


    With his sixth-tier strength, he has been able to play at least half of the power of the verdict. Even if he can''t beat a seventh-order dragon with it, there is certainly no problem in surviving.


    Ghosn looked in the direction of Elizabeth and began to look for opportunities.


    At this time, Osiris suddenly stopped beating Ghosn, his eyes suddenly looked under his body.


    After the big dog looked at the huge Osiris with wide eyes, there was a tremendous excitement in his eyes.


    The same is a yellow dog, the boss can become a dragon, can I also be a dragon?


    Gopher, take me, and I want to become a dragon too!


    Big dog Sa Ya ran towards Osiris'' huge body, and then yelled at it for a while.


    Osiris glanced at the excitement of the big dog below. He glanced at it, and there were some disdainful colors in his eyes, because it was too lazy to despise this pup.


    After getting along for so many years, Osiris only needs to look at the big dog''s movements and expressions to know what this thing is thinking.


    Your uncle!


    Uncle Dragon was originally a dragon. If you want to change a dog as a dog, go away and cool down.


    As Osiris was about to continue repairing Ghosn, it suddenly burst into rage, "Do you dare, dog stuff!"


    Ghosn took advantage of this gap of Osiris'' attention to the big dog, struggling for the last surplus, lightning rushed in front of Elizabeth, and split his hand towards the ruling sword in her hand.


    This change shocked everyone.


    Because no one expected that Ghosn, like Xiaoqiang who could not be killed, was so devastated by Osiris that he still had the power to resist.


    Ghosn was originally very close to Elizabeth, and unexpectedly, Elizabeth hadn''t responded yet, and Ghosn''s hand was already on the ruling sword.


    Elizabeth''s expression changed slightly, and she immediately activated the remaining mana, wanting to activate the light magic.


    But after Gordon��s ranks in the Sanctuary of the Order, even if he didn��t need to be angry, he could crush countless fifth-order mages only by the strength of the flesh.


    Elizabeth hadn''t come to start the spell in a hurry, and decided that the Excalibur had already reached Ghosn.


    Ghosn grasped the verdict and quickly thought of a spell in his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, a green light erupted from the ruling Excalibur, quickly wrapping Ghosn''s body.


    The next moment, all his injuries were recovered at this moment.


    Everyone present was stunned again, not knowing what happened.


    The series of things that happened today made them all numb by the shock.


    First, Elizabeth made the eighth-order magic by ruling the sword. Ghosn and the eighth-order divine collision were stimulated to advance to the sixth order.


    Then Osiris Hualong slammed Ghosn. Unexpectedly, this guy grabbed the Judgment Sword again, and he recovered instantly.


    "Huh, the law of life."


    Others couldn''t understand it, but Chen Luo, who had been watching the situation below in the Kingdom of God, saw it clearly.


    Like Chris, Ghosn touched the power of the law, and he was exposed to the law of life with a strong breath of life.


    This is a law that can be advanced, and the law of life is a more advanced law of life, which belongs to the field of creating life.


    Ghosn''s power of adjudication allowed this part of the law of life to work, and he recovered all his injuries in an instant.


    It can be said that as long as he has been holding the ruling, the law of life can always play a role, and he will never be killed.


    When Chen Luozheng was a little surprised, his expression changed abruptly and suddenly stood up from the seat of God.


    "I depend!"


    Chen Luo has forgotten how many years he has not spoken swearing, because few people have caused their emotions to fluctuate.


    But when Ghosn got the first move of the ruling Excalibur, he couldn''t help but swear.


    After recovering from his injury, Ghosn did not run away, but swept his sword towards Elizabeth.


    The power of the Holy Land, after gaining the bonus of the ruling Excalibur, is extremely terrifying. Everyone feels that as soon as the flower is in front of him, Jianguang has reached Elizabeth.


    "Time is still!!"


    Osiris let out a roar.


    Everything was imprisoned in an instant. Everyone felt that they couldn''t move their bodies except for thinking, and even the sword light swayed by the ruling sword had been frozen.


    Osiris screamed, and the sharp claws shot at Ghosn with all his strength.


    It will completely kill this **** orc!


    At this moment, a green light suddenly burst out on the ruling sword, breaking Osiris'' time law in an instant.


    Ghosn''s body retreated, and the sword light he sent just now continued to move forward, slashing on Elizabeth.


    The sword light flickered, and Elizabeth, frozen by Osiris'' time law, could not cope with it at all, and only watched the sword light penetrate his body.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 313： The Kingdom of God

    Jianguang instantly tore a huge mouth in Elizabeth''s chest, and blood spewed out like spring water.


    She felt a sharp pain, and she was at a loss for a moment. She felt the death fall on her.


    "I''m dying?"


    "Do not!!"


    Osiris let out a mad roar and looked at Elizabeth''s **** body, dying, and a great fear appeared in his heart.


    There was a blank in his mind instantly, and Fang Xingchen and others were even dizzying. He wanted to check the situation of Elizabeth in the past, but his body could not move anyway.


    Osiris froze for a moment, immediately untied time and screamed at Innocent V, "You, save the girl!"


    Innocent V didn''t need Osiris'' command at all, and rushed up to support Elizabeth, who was about to go to the end, and hurriedly ordered the priest of the Bright Church to use healing magic.


    Innocent V was a priest of light, and what he learned was basically offensive divine art. Healing was not as good as the pastor of the church of light.


    A cardinal trembling with his hands, he panicked and healed magic, trying to heal the huge wound on Elizabeth''s chest.


    But no matter what spell he used, Elizabeth could not be affected at all.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! There is a force on the wound under the crown that has absorbed all my magical powers. The spell has no effect!"


    The Cardinal was stunned on the spot, watching Elizabeth''s life die a year, but he had no choice.


    The sword of Ghosn is accompanied by the power of the law. The law of life is a powerful restoring force when healing itself, and it will become a terrorist force that destroys vitality when destroying the enemy.


    The cardinal is no more than a fourth-order priest. Where can his healing power contribute to the power of the law?


    Elizabeth''s hand hung down a little bit, and looked at Fang Xingchen and others. There was only a smirk left on her face, which was completely pale and weak at the moment, and blood continued to penetrate from the corner of the mouth.


    "Sorry..."


    Elizabeth closed her eyes slowly after saying this, her body lost her support, and there was no more movement.


    All the light churches and others including Innocent V were lost. They finally saw the incarnation of the goddess of light in the world, how could they die like this! ?


    impossible!


    How can a **** die!


    But Elizabeth''s body lost its temperature at this moment, and even her breathing stopped.


    Innocent V and others felt that all their bodies had lost their strength, and their faces lost their souls, and the others in the Guangming Church seemed to feel that their faith had been defeated one by one, and fell to their knees.


    The people in the broadcast room exploded in an instant.


    "Grass mud horse, why am I **** dying!!"


    "Dog official, dog planning, you group of dog things, I will soon revive Yishen!"


    "I''m ܿŏƟ, your uncle, if I die, I will retreat!"


    "Ahhhhh, what the **** are you doing?"


    "I''m going to check the dog''s official address and kill this group of dog days!"


    ...


    When the audience in the live broadcast was excited, and yelled at the dog official, a light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This ray of light began to be only a little, and then torn all the clouds in the sky, turned into a giant column projecting from the sky, and instantly enveloped Elizabeth.


    A holy light emanates from the beam of light and continues to spread, shining on the entire world.


    At this moment, the entire Western fantasy world, no matter which continent, whether it is Warcraft, or humans, elves, dwarves, or other intelligent races, looked up at the sky with shock.


    Above the sky, there appeared a huge divine kingdom that filled the whole world.


    This kingdom of God is so huge that it can''t see the edge at a glance, so that it blocks the sun in the sky.


    The radiance of holiness in the kingdom of God trembles all the souls at the same time, and can not help but generate the urge to worship.


    "Boom!"


    There was a bell ringing in the Kingdom of God, resounding throughout the world, and people in the entire Western fantasy world seemed to hear it.


    Countless people walked out of the house, crowded on the streets, all stared at the huge kingdom of God that appeared in the sky.


    "The Kingdom of God, this is a real kingdom of gods!"


    "The Kingdom of God has come to earth!!"


    "So this is the Kingdom of God!!"


    "Is this where the gods live!"


    At this moment, all the believers in the light church, the goddess of darkness church and the dark church are all creeping on the ground at this moment, and praying excitedly towards the kingdom of God in the sky.


    They all think that this is the kingdom where their gods live and pray to their gods.


    As the bell rang, the door of heaven slowly opened, and a tall deity came out of the door.


    His whole body was shrouded in holy light, glowing with light that could not be looked up, and no one could see his appearance clearly.


    Even if someone forcibly opened his eyes and wanted to look at the deity, he found that his eyes soon began to shed tears automatically and had to close his eyes.


    A huge white step stretched down, and the **** slowly stepped down the step, and then he extended his finger to point a little below.


    "Reshape the **** body and carry the law of light."


    As Chen Luo''s words ended, Elizabeth in the holy beam of light slowly flew away into the air, and while flying into the sky, all her injuries were repaired.


    But unlike the past, her skin began to change a little bit, and her appearance was exquisite and delicate to the extreme. The facial features seemed to be distributed according to the proportion, and instantly turned into a beautiful country.


    Her figure became more slender, and she began to radiate a strong sense of deity.


    "Gather the faith of light, ignite the fire of God, condense the **** of light, and the divinity comes!"


    Seeing that Elizabeth carried all the laws of light, Chen Luo moved again.


    The power of faith of all the believers of the Light Church is converging on Elizabeth''s body at this moment.


    At this time, there were almost 500 million believers in the Light Church of the Western Fantasy World. The power of the huge belief that no one had accepted finally seemed to have finally found a home, and gathered madly in Elizabeth, and then quickly transformed into a holy flame.


    Divine fire covered the entire body of Elizabeth, and saw her suddenly opened her eyes, a huge shadow of gods emerged from her body, and gathered into a light and shadow of the goddess of the same image in the temple of the light church.


    At the same time, the statue of the angel of trial, Lofis, on the Plaza of the Kingdom of Gods, shattered into a white light and penetrated into Elizabeth''s body, blending with her completely.


    [The off-topic of the author]: I don��t want to break the chapter... I write every day. . . no way


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 314： Concentrate on the throne and board the kingdom of God

    As the power of prayer and faith continued to converge, this light and shadow expanded rapidly, turning into a huge building hundreds of meters high.


    Even more miraculously, although this **** light and shadow only appeared in Baker City, as long as the believers who believed in the goddess of light, they saw it at the same moment.


    The holy light of the **** light and shadow danced like a star like a moon.


    As Elizabeth opened her eyes, the gods light and shadow also opened their eyes at the same time, looking down at the believers below, where their eyes swept, and the believers wept and wept on the ground.


    "Praise the Great Goddess of Light!"


    "God heard our call coming!"


    "Really crowned!"


    "May the glory under the crown cover the world forever!"


    ...


    And at this time, the ladder of the kingdom of God extended to the feet of Elizabeth.


    She looked up at Chen Luo above the Kingdom of God, and she understood what was happening.


    "Come on, this is where you really belong."


    Chen Luo''s voice floated down from above.


    The moment Elizabeth heard the voice, she knew that the man was the uncle Lofis he wanted to see.


    Elizabeth glanced back at Osiris and Fang Xingchen below, but hesitated a little, and stepped up the stairs a little.


    As Elizabeth stepped up, the ladder disappeared step by step, and finally slowly stepped on the steps of the Kingdom of God, standing next to Chen Luo.


    "You can also come back."


    Chen Luo made a move, Osiris turned into a yellow dog, and flew in the direction of the kingdom of God.


    Seeing this scene, Big Dog jumped up in a hurry, and immediately jumped up, trying to keep up.


    But after all, Big Dog is just an ordinary dog. Even if he jumps high, he can only jump on the spot, and he can only watch the boss fly into the Kingdom of God.


    The big dog is full of reluctance, and there are deep grudges.


    There must be many, many delicious foods in that golden place, and the dog master did not bring himself!


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo_ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo us at us! The most important thing is that my two thickest thighs have gone to heaven. !


    Chen Luo brought Osiris back, and suddenly looked at the ruling in Ghosn''s hand.


    The original mission of this sword has been completed, but it has done so many things.


    If you continue to stay on the mainland, it will cause more disputes.


    And Ghosn is now in the sixth order, and holding this ruling will seriously affect the balance of Yani.


    Chen Luo reached out another hand, and the ruling in Ghosn''s hand returned to the Kingdom of God.


    Ghosn''s expression was stunned, but he quickly put aside the meaningless emotion. He looked up at the gods in the sky, and his eyes suddenly showed fanaticism.


    Elizabeth changed into the light goddess just now, and Ghosn saw clearly.


    "Cohesion of faith, igniting the fire of God...Come to the Kingdom of God! Sure enough, it is exactly the same as what Lofis said!"


    Ghosn had never doubted what Chen Luo said. This time, seeing Elizabeth ascend to the kingdom of God, it was even more firm to his previous thoughts.


    It doesn''t matter if the ruling is lost, because he has clearly seen the way to go in the future.


    At this time, the creatures from all continents of the Western Fantasy World were still staring at the Kingdom of God. They opened their eyes wide and wanted to see exactly what was in the Kingdom of God and what kind of world they lived in.


    But no matter how they look, they can only see the huge temple group and the huge door.


    "Go back to each home and find each mom."


    When Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, Ghosn was returned to the Beast Temple, and the people of the Chris Empire and the Guangming Church also returned to their respective countries. The Fang Xingchen family was also sent to the Guangming Church.


    Chen Luo sent them all back, of course, did not want these people''s brains to heat up and fight again.


    With the strength of Ghosn at this time, it would not be too much trouble to destroy Innocent V and Chris.


    The Church of Light can''t go wrong now, and Chris is the seed player Chen Luo has high hopes for.


    Although he had previously indulged in power, which led him to lag behind Ghosn in the progress of cultivation, he was so stimulated today that he will change after returning.


    Ghosn already has the weather of the beast god, if there is no accident, the beast god''s throne in the kingdom of God will be his.


    After Chen Luo dealt with these people, he smiled at Elizabeth, turned and walked towards the kingdom of God, "Come on, let''s go home."


    Elizabeth didn''t get used to it at this time. She heard Chen Luo''s words and she froze for a moment, but she followed quickly.


    As they entered the kingdom of God, the huge gate of the kingdom slowly closed, the light disappeared a little bit between heaven and earth, and the entire kingdom of God completely disappeared in front of all creatures.


    The history of "The Holy Book of Light" contains: [In the 735 years of the Holy Calendar, the human incarnation of the light goddess fell under the crown of Elizabeth, and the kingdom of God came. The Genesis God was furious that mortals abused the power of the artifact and withdrew the ruling sword. In the same year, Jasmine Crowe was appointed by the Elizabeth Crown as the first generation of light virgins and returned to the light church. ��


    There is no sun in the kingdom of God, but the warm and soft light has risen from above the clouds, illuminating every corner of the kingdom of God.


    Elizabeth, in a white robe, slowly walked into the main shrine of the Kingdom of God, and behind her was a disgruntled Osiris.


    Because it has become a dirt dog again!


    In the huge temple, there appeared five tall divine seats, each of which was extremely luxurious, but at this time, only Chen Luo was sitting in the frontmost position.


    Elizabeth''s body at this time is still the original size. Looking at Chen Luo, who is 100 meters tall, she asked the first sentence, "Should I call your uncle, or be under the crown of the creator?"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and with a wave of his hand, Elizabeth''s body became about the size of him. He pointed to the position on the right side of the right, "Sit down, that position belongs to you."


    Elizabeth looked at her condition and was not surprised.


    What is happening today is already weird enough. The body becomes bigger, which is not a strange thing.


    Seeing this scene, Osiris immediately shouted with dissatisfaction. He stood up and made a blind gesture with his paws.


    Uncle Long is going to get bigger! Uncle Long don''t be a dog!


    When Elizabeth sat on the seat of light, Chen Luo smiled again, "I just said to go home, so I am still your uncle, there will be no change."


    Chen Luo squinted at Osiris who was screaming below, and said lightly, "Shut up, I haven''t settled the bill with you yet."


    Osiris was glanced at Chen Luo''s eyes, and suddenly he was agitated, honestly afraid to call again.


    It glanced at Chen Luo in the constellation, and then sulked on the ground.


    The accidental death of Elizabeth by Osiris, the pit goods to the pit, completely broke Chen Luo''s original vision and plan.


    According to his plan, Elizabeth must first return to the Church of Light, know what it is like to be believed and worshipped, and then slowly gather the power of faith, and finally cultivate it little by little.


    Now in an accident, Chen Luo had to let Elizabeth go to the Kingdom of God in advance.


    But that''s fine, let Elizabeth manage the kingdom of God, he can at least take a breath, and free up his hands to do more things.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 315： Divine power

    In the Kingdom of God, after Elizabeth disappeared with Chen Luo, the players in the broadcast room began to swipe the screen like crazy.


    "I depend, it is really the Kingdom of God!"


    "Dog official art is fine, such a big picture, how much art resources must be consumed!"


    "It''s so magnificent, I want to see it inside!"


    "When you become a **** in the Western Fantasy World, no, you can go inside and see if you are neurotic!"


    "I''m fucking, my **** Yi really became a goddess!?"


    "Fortunately, okay, as long as my goddess does not die!"


    "So, the janitor was Lofis just now?"


    "Obviously dog ??planning!"


    ...


    Elizabeth looked at Chen Luo, and she asked with full question, "Uncle, who the **** am I?"


    "You used to be a human in the city of Baba. Because of an accidental death, I reshaped the body for you and reintroduced your soul into a new body. So, do you understand?"


    Elizabeth was startled, and soon asked again, "Who was my parent before I died? What kind of person am I?"


    Chen Luo shook his head and slowly said, "It doesn''t matter who you were, what matters is who you are now. You have just landed in the Kingdom of God, and the believers of the goddess of light on earth still need you to manage, and there are also people on earth. You need to help me maintain the order."


    When Elizabeth saw Chen Luo avoiding answering, she knew that even if she continued to ask, she would probably not get an answer.


    "So, uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Luo smiled, "I will give you some authority of the Kingdom of God, you can master the opening and closing of the gate of the Kingdom of God."


    Chen Luo put the authority of the Kingdom of God into Elizabeth''s mind.


    At this moment, Elizabeth understood the role of these permissions.


    Through the gate of the Kingdom of God, Elizabeth can lead the most devout believers of the Light Church to ascend into the kingdom of heaven, strengthen their own souls, and continue to grow stronger.


    The gods also have strengths and weaknesses, just like the gap between Chen Luo and Elizabeth now.


    She was just a new born god, and was forcibly created by Chen Luo. Even if she did not compare with Chen Luobi, she would ignite the **** fire step by step than normal, and the **** who came to the **** position would be weaker.


    Joining the believers of the Bright Church to join the Kingdom of God, through the power of faith will continue to expand the spirit of Elizabeth, and eventually open up their own Kingdom of God, becoming a veritable goddess of light.


    Now this **** kingdom is actually Chen Luo. Letting Elizabeth come in to help herself maintain and operate the entire Western fantasy world is only a temporary transition. In the end, she still wants her to open up her own **** kingdom.


    "What you need to do is very simple to maintain the order of the world. But don''t over-intervene in the fate of mortals, as I told you in Biba City, mortals have their destiny, as long as there is no disaster that destroys the world, Try not to shoot."


    Elizabeth has traveled the world for so many years and can be regarded as well-informed, many things have been experienced, and Chen Luo said this is a deep experience.


    "I understand."


    Chen Luo nodded slowly, and with Elizabeth in, he finally no longer had to stare at the Western Fantasy World every day.


    "In my name, crown you as the goddess of light!"


    "The rules are synchronized!"


    Chen Luo raised his palm, and a ray of light appeared on his palm, betting on Elizabeth instantly.


    At this moment, the authority and rules of the entire Western fantasy world fluctuated with it, and the law of light and Elizabeth completely merged into one.


    After the rules were synchronized, Elizabeth hadn''t adapted to it all at once, because a huge force appeared in her **** body, which made her feel an omnipotent feeling.


    Elizabeth thought about it, and suddenly wanted to find the figure of the Crowe family.


    As a result, she just had this idea, and a huge idea shrouded in the Yani continent, and began to search for the atmosphere of the Crow family.


    But for a moment, she sensed the atmosphere of Fang Xingchen and others, and the big dog in the city of St. Galis in the Church of Light.


    Elizabeth was stunned. She didn''t expect the power of the gods to be so powerful. It was just a thought that she could find the person she was looking for.


    "Jasmine."


    Elizabeth tried to shout Jasmine''s name.


    At the same time, Jasmine was startled in a partial hall in the city of St. Galis. She had just heard Elizabeth''s voice, but she couldn''t find anyone.


    "Brother Longman, did you hear Sister Liz''s voice just now?"


    Longman heard the words but looked lonely, "Do you want Liz to be crazy, she, she has already landed in the Kingdom of God, not in the world."


    Jasmine shook her head in doubt. "No, I heard clearly. It''s like talking to my ear. It''s Sister Liz!"


    "It''s me, Jasmine."


    Elizabeth''s voice sounded directly in the room this time, including a large, weak dog.


    "Sister Liz, it''s really you!" Jasmine looked around in the room with surprise and joy. "Where are you, why can''t we see you?"


    The big dog jumped up from the ground all at once, looking excitedly for the shadow of Elizabeth''s thigh, but no matter how he tried, he could not see Elizabeth''s figure.


    But the big dog was still unwilling, sniffing with his nose, trying to find Elizabeth''s figure.


    "I am in the Kingdom of God."


    "what?"


    Longman and Jasmine stayed at the same time, apparently not expecting that Elizabeth in the Kingdom of God could pass her voice here.


    "I''m relieved if you are fine." Elizabeth suddenly laughed and continued, "What do you think of this place?"


    Elizabeth had never been to St. Gallis before. When the idea was shrouded in the city just now, she knew that it belonged to the Holy City of the Light Church.


    Its prosperity is no less than any city on the mainland, but it is full of religion.


    Being able to live in the city of St. Galis is the highest glory of all believers in the light church, so the people in the city are all believers of the goddess of light. There is no one exception, and there are statues of the goddess of light in every household.


    Even people who do not believe in the goddess of light come into this holy city, it will be infected by the strong religious atmosphere here.


    "Actually, we have been wandering all these years, and it doesn''t matter where we are."


    Jasmine thought and answered.


    "Then settle down here, chased and killed by people every day, you should also be annoying when you are wandering around."


    Longman and Jasmine looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    They are usually dominated by Elizabeth, plus they are really tired of such days as she said.


    Hearing their promise, Elizabeth thought about it, and all the clergy and believers of the Light Church heard the voice of the Goddess of Light in their minds.


    "In my name, Jasmine Crow is enshrined as the first saint of the Church of Light!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 316： Sanctuary era

    After returning to the Kingdom of God, the goddess of light responded to the prayers of the world for the first time, and directly transmitted her first oracle in the minds of all believers by way of divine revelation.


    This move immediately sensationalized all the believers of the Bright Church on the Yani continent. Pope Innocent V held a grand ceremony and celebration in St. Galis to welcome the return of the Virgin.


    Like the Beast God Grand Ceremony, this celebration has become a carnival festival for all the believers of the Light Church.


    After welcoming Jasmine into the Temple of Light, Elizabeth, the goddess of light, blessed again, and Pope Innocent V bathed in the sanctuary.


    At this time, the news of Ghosn''s Order of Sanctuary has spread throughout the entire Yani continent, and the prestige of the Beast Temple is in full swing.


    Originally due to the loss of the ruling, the impact of the kings being assassinated at the celebration also disappeared instantly.


    All the creatures saw the situation that occurred in the Kingdom of God that day, ruling that the Excalibur was taken back by the Genesis God, what could Ghosn do, only to be honestly handed over.


    As for the death of several kings, it will not have much impact. Can they compare with a sixth-order sanctuary? Obviously, they cannot.


    But the human race here felt a great crisis.


    Because the power of the orc and the human race has been maintained at a balance, now the orc has the first sanctuary, and the balance has begun to tilt toward the orc.


    When the news of Innocent V''s promotion to the Holy Land came out, the entire human race was very excited.


    It didn''t take long for the Chris Empire to hear a sensational continent.


    After Chris returned to the empire, he passed the throne to his grandson Herman, retreated behind the scenes, and broke through the sanctuary with all his strength.


    Three months later, the magic emperor Chris advanced to the sanctuary.


    The whole Chris empire was boiling, and also held a grand celebration no less than that of the light church country.


    At this point, Yani continent has entered the era of the Holy Land.


    Chen Luo has been watching Elizabeth''s actions after gaining divine power. Now it seems that she has not adapted to the fact that she has become a god. All actions are full of selfishness.


    For example, Jasmine was directly enshrined as a saint, and Innocent V was forcibly promoted to the sanctuary, obviously in return for the favor of Dangguangming Church to help her.


    It''s just that Chen Luo didn''t intervene, just like in Biba City, this is Elizabeth''s own choice, no matter what happens in the future, she will bear it.


    Elizabeth has just obtained the authority of the manager, and is excited to test the power of her god.


    Seeing that she did not make much movement, Chen Luo immediately left with confidence and returned to the real world. At the same time, the ratio of the real-world and western fantasy world time flow rate was adjusted to 1:1, and a system announcement was issued this time.


    Day by day is nothing for him.


    But for the players, there is actually a great burden. Although sleeping in the Western Fantasy World, the real world body will also go to sleep, and there will be no physical collapse due to physical fatigue.


    But physiological problems have to be solved, such as eating, drinking, and drinking, and taking baths, cannot always hold back.


    From time to time, adjust the time flow rate ratio to let players rest for a while. In fact, Chen Luo himself is also tired.


    Chen Luo appeared in Seoul, still on the top of the original building.


    It''s just that a week has passed in the real world, and the building opposite him that was destroyed by a single arrow is under repair, and many construction workers are busy in it.


    Chen Luo immediately turned downstairs and went straight to the airport


    While on the road, Chen Luo suddenly didn''t know where to go. He spent half a year outside and went to all the places he should go.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to return to his country first, and his tour around the world was over. He still felt his country was good.


    When Chen Luo was on the road, he bought a ticket to Feijiang City. This time he did not use the identity of the United States, but used the British passport that he had never shown.


    He did this mainly because he didn''t want to be found by the woman Pei Xiuyan, who now has far more resources than she was when she was just a lady.


    If Chen Luo used the American identity in Seoul, he would be afraid of being found by Pei Sooyan soon.


    After flying for 3 hours, Chen Luo returned to Jiangcheng.


    Although only half a year has passed, Chen Luo has a feeling of being indifferent, because his mentality at this time is completely different.


    Chen Luo


    Chen Luo got off the plane and went straight to the most luxurious Hilton Hotel in Jiangcheng.


    Chen Luo was only admired here before, even though he was a native of Jiangcheng, he had never been there.


    Because this is the most expensive resort hotel in Jiangcheng, the cheapest ones start in 2000.


    It used to be impossible to live, and it was unnecessary. Now, of course, there is no such concern.


    The Hilton Hotel is located at the southeast end of Mingxi Lake, a paradise in the river city. The whole hotel is a Southeast Asian style building, making people feel like they have come to a tropical island.


    Chen Luo changed his identity several times within six months, and his appearance also changed, so he was not afraid of being recognized again.


    Just arrived at the hotel reception or caused a commotion, his face''s lethality is so amazing, as long as normal people see it can not help but pay attention to the ceremony.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help having some headaches. He didn''t dare to show his face now. He went out to wear sunglasses. When he had a little more people, he had to wear a mask.


    In the end, Chen Luo even regretted it a bit, and he should be in Korea to make this face ordinary.


    Chen Luo had to remind the receptionist several times in a row that they were dragging and dragging Chen Luo to complete the check-in procedure in a lost expression.


    When he saw someone starting to take pictures with his mobile phone, Chen Luo frowned, immediately put on his sunglasses and mask again, and quickly went to his room.


    The Hilton Hotel is very large, surrounded by Mingxi Lake on all three sides, and has beautiful greenery.


    On the edge of the lake, there are also people holding lawn weddings here.


    Chen Luo lives in the most expensive lake-view room, with an area of ??more than 300 square meters, and all rooms have private balconies. When you go out, you can see the clear bottom of Mingxi Lake, and you can see many on the lake. Birds are flying on the lake.


    Chen Luo relaxed and asked the room steward to prepare a pot of tea, sitting quietly on the balcony, enjoying the scenery on the lake.


    At the same time, he issued an order to Hunyuan in his mind.


    "Analyze Allen Gene, Analyze Walker Gene, Analyze Gresham Gene..."


    Chen Luo read dozens of names in one breath.


    These people are from the Western Fantasy World. For hundreds of years, the third-order and fourth-order extraordinary people of various intelligent races.


    As for the second order, Chen Luo has basically no effect, and is directly ignored by Chen Luo.


    Even the third-order can only produce 0.01% of the god-born gene today, and even the second-order transcendental has no effect even if it is analyzed.


    [The author''s off topic]: Not only two changes yesterday, but because sensitive content was blocked, it was released today. In addition, some people asked the group of book friends to reissue it. 839,014,929


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 317： Promoted to second order

    The Western Fantasy World is very interesting. When the original highest strength is only a few fourth-order, others seem to be stuck in the fourth-order no matter how they practice.


    But once someone broke through the fourth to fifth, such as Chris and Ghosn, a large number of people immediately broke through to the fourth.


    There are now no fewer than 500 people in the fourth order of the Western Fantasy World combined, but now there are only five in the fifth order.


    With the breakthrough of Ghosn and Chris, there will be more fifth-orders in the near future.


    In fact, Chen Luo carefully maintained the balance of the mainland and brought a sense of crisis to these races.


    If the family is big, it is easy to cause an imbalance of power, and the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World will lose the motivation to evolve.


    "The Allen gene is being analyzed... Intermediate human beings have not yet evolved to the peak of this group, and have unlocked the fourth-order gene lock. Currently, they can produce 0.05% of the gene of the gods. Evaluation: Excellent."


    "The Gresham gene is being parsed....The elven clan intermediate lifeforms have not yet evolved to the peak of the clan, and have unlocked the fourth-order gene lock. Currently, they can generate 0.05% of the descent gene, and there is a chance of fusion. Enhanced endurance attributes, evaluation: excellent."


    ...


    When Chen Luo merged a hundred fourth-order transcendents, the God Gene reached 10%.


    Chen Luo felt that his body began to change, he immediately turned into the room and closed all the doors and windows.


    As soon as it closed, the pain that hadn''t been felt for a long time swept through, causing Chen Luo to tremble slightly.


    But with the previous severe pain experience, this time it was not so unbearable.


    Unlike last time, Chen Luo felt a certain force began to penetrate into his body and penetrated into every body tissue of his body.


    The next moment, Chen Luo was pleasantly surprised to find that after this magical power was absorbed by the body, his muscle fibers, bones, ligaments and other tissues were rapidly becoming stronger.


    This force seems to contain extremely large amounts of energy and nutrients, and the body''s tissues very much welcome this force.


    Every cell of Chen Luo is greedily absorbing this magical power. With the strengthening of his body, Chen Luo exuded a trace of black congestion outside his body.


    Unlike the black sludge last time, this time the impurities are removed from the fine tissues of the body directly from the blood.


    With the passage of time, Chen Luo felt his body renewed every minute and became stronger.


    When the pain in the body disappeared, Chen Luo flashed a flash of light in his eyes, but soon this flash of light converged to the depth of his eyes.


    It''s just that his two pupils, like two stars, are sharp and scary.


    As the power in the body became stronger and more turbulent, the magical power could not be absorbed by the body, almost venting out through his skin.


    Chen Luo was somewhat stunned, knowing that his body reached the limit, he must find a way to vent out, otherwise it may burst his body.


    Chen Luo quickly walked towards the balcony of the room, feeling the surging power in his body. He took a lap and waved to Mingxi Lake in front.


    Layers of invisible energy madly vented from his palms, and they were all thrown on Mingxi Lake outside.


    boom!


    Like a deep-water bomb dropped into the lake water, a wave of more than ten meters thick soared into the sky, sprayed up dozens of meters high, and then scattered on the grass by the lake.


    There was originally a wedding ceremony there, and it was startled by the sudden explosion, and the guests stood up one by one and looked at the lake in shock.


    Before they could react, the water splashed down and drenched everyone.


    Some people thought that a terrorist attack had occurred, and they started running around in panic, and the whole wedding scene was chaotic.


    After Chen Luo vented the power of Peng Bai in his body, his body finally returned to peace.


    When he saw the chaotic scene outside the wedding scene, he couldn''t help but stay a little, hehe smiled, "This... sorry, I''m not intentional."


    Chen Luo slipped in a hurry. Although it was impossible for anyone to find out, he was guilty of thieves and ruined their wedding.


    Chen Luo slipped back to the room, hurriedly took a shower, and then asked the room housekeeper to send him a set of clothes.


    He is too lazy to bring any luggage. He only needs to bring documents when going out, as well as bank cards and mobile phones, wherever he goes to buy.


    Chen Luo changed his clothes and began to feel the power of the second order now.


    First of all, his physical fitness has been greatly improved. If he wants to, he can even hear the movements at the wedding outside.


    The hotel staff rushed over at this time, while appeasing the emotions of the guests, while celebrities went to check the situation in Mingxi Lake.


    Chen Luo can even accurately distinguish the position of everyone who speaks if he concentrates on distinguishing.


    This feeling is extremely magical. Chen Luoming can''t see the wedding scene, but he can restore the general situation of the wedding scene by hearing and mental power, just like a hologram of the wedding scene appears in his mind. same.


    Chen Luo felt very interesting. He began to judge the position of each person from the position of the voice. After locking their position, he immediately returned to the balcony and looked at the wedding scene.


    "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with the sound and position."


    Chen Luo just judged it at a glance, and the position of these people is exactly the same as he just judged.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but be surprised, but he soon understood the reason. After reaching the second level, his mental strength had increased by at least three times.


    With strong mental power, the five senses strengthened and the brain area developed again, he can make judgments by hearing the information in just a moment.


    He opened his eyes and looked away. In the previous stage, he could see clearly the patterns on the clothes that people were wearing 20 meters away.


    Now 100 meters away, he can see the bride and groom are drinking at the hotel staff, their faces full of anger and consternation.


    Chen Luoqian laughed, and immediately turned his eyes, looking up at the sun in the sky.


    At this moment, even if he looked directly at the sun, he didn''t feel how dazzling.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel extremely happy, this is the real extraordinary power!


    After Chen Luo returned to the house and closed all the doors and windows of the room, he closed his eyes and stood still.


    Chen Luo adhered to his body with mental force, and then began to control his body with his mind.


    At the next moment, he saw his feet slowly leave the ground, floating a little bit, floating in the air.


    Chen Luo opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "Finally, he can fly in reality."


    Chen Luo turned a few times in the room, and then found a very serious problem... The speed was too slow, just like walking, and it was not even faster than the speed of brisk walking.


    [The author''s digression]: em.... accidentally added another chapter. There is a chapter that will be late.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 318： Teleport

    Chen Luofei was bored for a while.


    In the Western fantasy world, he has experienced the feeling of flying, and there is nothing new.


    And there is no need to fly there, wherever he wants to go, just one idea.


    "Huh, it''s interesting, this is the second level of authority."


    At this time, Chen Luo found that there was a second level of content about Hunyuan Pen in his mind.


    "Teleportation."


    As long as the teleportation array is set up at any location on the earth, he can choose any teleportation point when he exits the Western Fantasy World, without having to come out of where or when he returns.


    Chen Luo became interested all at once. The way of setting up the transmission point is very simple, which can be done through the blending pen, and it does not take much time.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Luo immediately summoned the Hunyuan Pen according to the method in his mind, and then squatted down to uncover the blanket on the ground.


    He held the Hunyuan pen and did not draw on the floor, but reached out and drew it in the void.


    As Chen Luo''s palm waved, the extra force in his body turned into the Hunyuan pen, and then a white mysterious rune appeared in the air.


    This rune is very complex, like a pattern and some kind of text, intertwined to emit a faint light.


    When the feeling was almost the same, Chen Luo pressed it, and the rune was printed on the wooden floor.


    A rune about a meter or so appeared on the floor, and then slowly disappeared.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes, and when he could sense the location of the teleportation point, he immediately got up and laid out the carpet again, and turned and left the hotel.


    He stopped a taxi by the side of the road, let the driver drive to a place in the wilderness, and got off.


    Chen Luo''s spiritual power spread, and the movement of two thousand kilometers was within his envelope.


    When he found no one, he instantly disappeared in place and appeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo began to sense the teleport point he had just set up.


    The next moment, he appeared in the hotel room.


    Chen Luo was already convinced in his heart that he was not surprised.


    Soon, Chen Luo became excited, and this authority can be said to be very unnatural.


    He can set up teleportation points all over the world all over the world. He will be able to go wherever he wants, just like the Western Fantasy World.


    The most important thing is that this is a life-saving skill!


    The three-year period is approaching. Although he does not know what the crisis is, but with this skill, even if he can��t cope with it, he can always escape.


    Chen Luo thought of this and immediately began to act.


    In the next two months, Chen Luo flew all over the world, setting up transmission points in more than 100 countries and regions.


    For insurance period, he even went to the north and south poles.


    And in order to ensure that the teleportation array will not be destroyed by accidents or the like, he specifically goes to those places that are inaccessible.


    For example, the rocks on the top of the mountain and the bottom of the water, and the roofs of certain skyscrapers.


    After feeling that it was almost the same, Chen Luo thought, and appeared in the Hilton Hotel''s room again, and began to integrate more genes of God.


    "Analysis of Jacob, Jona, Wharton..."


    "Analyzing..."


    After being promoted to the second level, the genes of the third-order transcendent have become useless to Chen Luo, and even the fourth-order transcendent can only provide 0.01%.


    After reanalysing the genes of two hundred fourth-order transcendents, Chen Luo''s gene of the gods has reached 12% at this time, which is 8% less than the 20% of the third-order.


    The remaining Chen Luo did not plan to continue to reintegrate. They are all the best qualified fourth-order transcendents. They are the seeds of the next fifth-order. Now the fusion is tantamount to fishing.


    Chen Luo fused the genes and fell asleep.


    These two months have been almost endlessly running, even with his current second-tier strength, it can''t hold it anymore.


    Chen Luo''s sleep was a day and a night. When he woke up, his body''s tiredness had disappeared and he recovered his former energetic appearance.


    Chen Luo simply refreshed, put on sunglasses and planned to go out to feel "popularity".


    The Hilton Hotel is near the moving station, surrounded by bustling commercial streets, and the flow of people is very large.


    In the nearby commercial center, Chen Luo casually found a coffee shop, found a window position, and sat down.


    He casually ordered a cup of coffee and looked out the window, his expression comfortable and relaxed.


    Each time I stay in the Western Fantasy World for several years, as this time gets longer and longer, the real world gradually becomes unfamiliar, as if I am not an earth human, but a native of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, and suddenly he wanted to test his current ability.


    A few months ago, at the wedding, Chen Luo felt very interested in the ability to master the situation on the scene like a hologram.


    He glanced at the man in the cafe.


    It is now at 11 am and there are not many people in the cafe. Except for two men and a woman and three waiters, there are only seven people on the first floor, divided into four tables.


    In front of the right are three women sitting and chatting together. Although their voices are not loud, Chen Luo''s five senses are greatly strengthened at this time. Unless he deliberately shields the surrounding sounds, they can still hear them clearly.


    "Mo Mo, what do you think, so attentive?"


    "Raiders to brush high-level demons."


    "...You have hung up eight times, are you still not reconciled?"


    "Ah, that group of viewers just want to see me brushing the abyss demon alone, what can I do, I am also desperate!"


    "Single brush high-level demons, you need at least 70 levels, you have to hang eight times, you have dropped 16 levels, let''s practice first!"


    ...


    Chen Luo heard it interestingly. The topics the three women were talking about turned out to be in the abyss world.


    However, this is not an accident. The popularity of "Second Life" is about to break through the sky. It can be said that everyone on earth knows it.


    Chen Luo glanced at the three women quickly, and in a short moment, he recorded the information of the three women.


    "This woman named Momo has a strong perfume smell and can smell a little sweaty smell. Although she has painted a lot of makeup, the haggard face and bloodshot eyes are still very heavy. It should be caused by staying up late and disordered work and rest. of.


    Now this time is a working day, she does not work, is a freelancer or does not have a job.


    Judging from what was just said, it should be a host, and it is also a host of other live broadcast platforms, not just live broadcast in the abyss world. It is to increase the popularity of her platform by gaining attention in the abyss world. "


    Chen Luo just glanced, and through the conversation between these three women, he instantly identified the identity of this woman named Mo Mo.


    Sure enough, when Chen Luogang made a judgment in his heart, their subsequent conversation confirmed his inference.


    "Is the local tyrant you said reliable? If you brush off the high-level demons, will you be rewarded with 100 super rockets?"


    "Reliable, he has won 10 rewards first!"


    "Waaaaa~20,000 yuan!"


    "How is it your turn to invite guests today!"


    ...


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 319： Marvel world sequelae

    Chen Luo instantly analyzed the identity of the woman at the table in front of him, and found it boring, because the information on them was too easy to judge, and it was not difficult for him.


    Chen Luo turned his eyes and looked at another table, where a woman in professional attire was pounding on her notebook quickly.


    Her position was about seven meters away from Chen Luo, and because she was facing away from Chen Luo, she couldn''t see her looks clearly.


    A scent of perfume with a touch of jasmine flew over, the taste is elegant and not greasy, obviously the price is not low.


    She has short hair and full ears, and is very capable. From the perspective of dressing, she should be an elite in the workplace.


    But soon, Chen Luo quickly overturned the previous judgment.


    Because he saw the woman''s laptop screen, although it was blocked for more than half, but still nearly a third could be seen by Chen Luo.


    A row of Japanese appears on the screen.


    Could it be a Japanese translation? Or islanders?


    Chen Luo has extracted all the languages ??of the world from the Marvel world, and Japan is certainly not to mention.


    He fixed his gaze and stared at the Japanese on the half screen.


    With Chen Luo''s vision, she can clearly see the few lines on the left side of her document.


    "laboratory.....


    University of Science and Technology of China...


    The body of the experiment is unstable...


    There was a fight...


    Suspected identity exposed, ready to return home..."


    The Japanese on the left of the computer screen is all of these contents, and the back is blocked by the woman''s body, and Chen Luo can''t see clearly.


    But from just words and phrases, Chen Luo felt an unusual breath, which is not what ordinary people would write.


    Chen Luo feels a bit interesting, is this a screenwriter?


    Or is it a commercial spy on the island?


    Chen Luo suddenly became interested. When the woman re-wrote to the beginning on the left, he determined what letters she struck through the text presented on the screen.


    Ear power was running at the same time, recognizing her sound of tapping these letters.


    When the woman entered a few more lines at the beginning, Chen Luo had written down the rhythm and sound of the 26 letters she hit.


    Although these sounds seem to be no different at first glance, they are actually different.


    Especially for highly skilled copywriters, the running trajectory of fingers, the strength and angle of keystrokes are relatively fixed, which is conducive to their rapid text input.


    So the sound of their keystrokes is theoretically recognizable.


    But it can be identified in theory, and it does not mean that everyone can do it.


    In addition to extraordinary people like Chen Luo, with super five senses and spiritual power, ordinary people simply can''t do it.


    Chen Luo immediately closed his eyes and began to listen to the sound and rhythm of the woman hitting the keyboard.


    Soon, Chen Luo combined the letters she had typed, and presented the words she wanted to type in her mind.


    "...It can be judged from the experimental data that Hua Guo obtained Super Soldier Serum from Marvel World and developed a slightly stronger human serum. However, Hua Guo is too greedy to be satisfied with the human body. Strengthen the serum, but began to develop a full version of the super soldier serum, and carried out several human trials with death row prisoners..."


    Chen Luo recognized this and couldn''t help but froze for a moment, this Nima...


    Chen Luo was just bored. He came to test his abilities at a coffee shop. How did he discover an island spy.


    The female spy was apparently writing an action report, preparing to report to her superior.


    Chen Luo did not doubt these contents, because ordinary people have no access to such things at all.


    Why is it so coincident?


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Hua Ke University was nearby.


    Combined with the text on the female spy, Song Zhengxian and others seem to be conducting human trials in the laboratory of the University of Science and Technology of China.


    Chen Luo frowned, only because Song Zhengxian and others represented Hua Guo at that time, so he asked Shang Wenxuan to give them super soldier serum.


    But he far underestimated the greed of the people.


    The low-match version of the super serum was made successfully. They were not satisfied yet and wanted to make a complete super soldier serum.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and began a quick analysis in his mind. He has a complete super soldier serum formula, plus a huge amount of relevant knowledge in his mind. In just a short moment, he knew the result.


    At the current technological level of the earth, you don''t even want to make a complete super soldier serum. If you forcibly study it, you will eventually create a genetically mutated monster.


    This female spy said that the condition of the experimental body is unstable, and there are fights and the like, which must be what happened when the experiment failed.


    Chen Luo sighed helplessly, what can he do, and ran to teach Song Zhengxian that he couldn''t make it.


    It is not even necessary to stop the female spy. The contents of her action report must have been reported to the island country as soon as possible.


    These contents should be written reports prepared to be reported to her superiors.


    However, this female spy can''t ignore it.


    Chen Luo stood up and walked towards the position of the female spy.


    Before Chen Luo approached, the female spy heard the movement behind her. She was extremely vigilant. She first closed her notebook and turned her head to look at it.


    When the female spy saw Chen Luo, she was slightly shocked, because the man was so beautiful, so beautiful, it was just like the man in the comics.


    Although he was wearing a wide pair of sunglasses, he still couldn''t hide his face value.


    Chen Luo didn''t even look at the female spy, but just passed her place and left the cafe directly.


    The female spy''s gaze followed Chen Luo''s figure until she completely disappeared, and she withdrew her gaze with perseverance.


    Soon, she laughed at herself.


    She has been training for many years, and she has always been the target of her lust. How can she be attracted by the beauty of a man now.


    Thinking like this, the female spy suddenly blew out a **** mouthful of blood, and she stared in amazement at her heart.


    I didn''t know when there was a sharp wound, blood was rushing out, and half of her body was stained red in the blink of an eye.


    At the next moment, the female spy felt that the world had lost its light and fell into position softly.


    In the cafe, several screams soon came, and then there was a sound of flying dogs and dogs.


    When Chen Luo left the cafe, his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the University of Science and Technology, and he felt that it was necessary to clean up the sequelae caused by Marvel World.


    If Song Zhengxian and others are allowed to study it, they will come up with problems sooner or later.


    Chen Luo put on a mask and entered the restroom of the mall, then disappeared instantly, and then returned to the hotel room through the Western Fantasy World.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 320： Out of control subjects

    one day later.


    Chen Luo deliberately searched about the incident of the dead in the cafe.


    It turned out that there was nothing, not even local news.


    Chen Luo guessed that the identity of the female spy was discovered, so someone concealed it.


    Chen Luo was not afraid that they would doubt him, because he only passed by at the time and only moved when he left the cafe.


    Even if he was discovered, Chen Luo didn''t care. Now that the world is so big, he can go wherever he wants.


    In the hotel room, Chen Luo first turned on the computer and hacked into the computer system of the University of Science and Technology.


    If Song Zhengxian and others are doing experiments at the University of Science and Technology of China, they will definitely store the experimental data in the computer system and will also perform cloud backup.


    Chen Luo intends to destroy all these materials first, and then give them a warning, otherwise continue to study, will cause big things.


    Chen Luo found the server of the laboratory easily, because only this server denied external access.


    Chen Luo frowned, and Song Zhengxian apparently thought of the problem of being attacked by hackers. He adopted the intranet method.


    However, the intranet is not absolutely foolproof, as long as the permission of the intranet host is obtained, just to waste his long time.


    Chen Luo pondered a little, and soon a decision was made.


    Since there is no time to waste here, go directly to the laboratory.


    Chen Luo turned and left the hotel directly, walked to the locker, took a backpack out of it, and left the room with his hand in his hand. He took the car in the direction of Hua Ke University.


    When Chen Luo left the hotel, the base of Huake University''s underground laboratory had turned into hell.


    There were corpses everywhere on the ground. Somebody''s body was separated from the lower body. The internal organs were spilled on the ground. The ground was stained with blood.


    At a glance, there were dozens of them, all of which were extremely tragic, and none of them were intact. They all looked like they were torn apart by a huge force, and there were pieces of flesh stuck on the walls and the ground.


    As long as normal people see this **** scene, they will spit it out immediately.


    At this point, the remaining living people in the laboratory had escaped, and only a behemoth was frantically hitting the laboratory''s sealed iron gate.


    It is nearly two meters tall, and its muscles are bursting, like a small mountain bag, but its body is full of bulging muscles. From a distance, it seems to be covered with sarcomas, which makes people feel sick at first sight.


    The monster was roaring frantically, striking hard against the heavy iron door with his body.


    Boom!


    A clear dent appeared on the iron gate. With its continuous impact, a huge roar came and the iron gate sank a little.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The monster continually hit the iron wall, as if not knowing tiredness, shaking the whole wall and shaking.


    After finally hitting dozens of times, the iron wall in front of him finally collapsed.


    But it just broke the first wall, and another iron wall appeared in front.


    The monster roared and ran in a stride, hitting the iron wall as fast as the wind.


    At the same time, in a monitoring room outside, Song Zhengxian looked at the picture from the laboratory, and he sternly asked, "How can this be!? Didn''t you let you suspend the experiment? How could he get out of control!" ?"


    The people in the monitoring room were silent, they had just escaped from the laboratory alive, and closed the whole laboratory for the first time.


    Those who knew what had happened were all torn to pieces by the out-of-control subjects. Where did these people know what had happened.


    "Director Song, I, we don��t know exactly what happened. I only heard Professor Han said that he thought of a way to increase the serum, and then hurriedly took people in and injected the subject... Then That''s all."


    "This **** bastard!"


    Song Zhengxian''s lungs are about to explode. Professor Han has always liked to make his own claims. He repeatedly wants to expel this old thing from the laboratory, but because he is an authority in genetics, he has always disagreed.


    Now that''s all right, the big trouble has come out. The old thing was torn, but it was a hundred.


    But what a bad luck is yourself!


    Song Zhengxian hated his teeth, if Professor Han is still alive, he would like to kill that old thing again!


    "How long can the iron gates below resist?"


    "According to the strength of the subject, at most half an hour."


    Song Zhengxian''s expression changed slightly, and he took the opportunity to make a decisive statement, "Evacuate all teachers and students of the University of Science and Technology immediately, as well as the surrounding residents should also be evacuated at the same time!


    "Yes!"


    "Report to the above, request the local military police to block the laboratory!"


    "Yes!"


    Song Zhengxian''s order was just released, and was soon implemented.


    But half an hour is really too hasty. The University of Science and Technology of China alone has tens of thousands of teachers and students. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of residents nearby. This time cannot be evacuated.


    In fact, just after evacuating more than half of the people, the out-of-control subjects broke open the iron door in the laboratory and rushed out of the laboratory all the way.


    I received the order a long time ago. The armed police waiting outside saw the monster appearing, without any hesitation, immediately pulled the trigger, and countless dense bullets hit the monster like raindrops.


    Although the monster had lost its mind, it seemed to know the danger of the firearm. It burst out of the body and jumped nearly three meters high, falling towards the position of the armed police.


    However, because the bullet was almost a 360-degree attack without dead ends, although it escaped most of the bullets, there were still many bullets hitting it.


    It''s weird that these bullets hit its skin, but it seemed to hit steel, with a crisp golden iron symphony.


    Many bullets even directly ejected and landed on the ground, and some of them squeezed out of the wound and fell to the ground.


    The monster burst into a rage, and the attack of these bullets completely angered it.


    boom!


    The monster landed heavily on the ground, his hands were placed on the police car in front of him, and the police car was already lifted high in the next moment.


    This scene stunned the armed police in front of him. The police car said it was about four tons. The monster raised his head effortlessly, showing the horror of its power.


    "Hurry up!!"


    Captain Wang Yang couldn''t help seeing his hair falling upside down, and there was an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart. He slammed the trigger of the submachine gun in his hand and shouted loudly at the armed police in front.


    But one step later, this monster has smashed the police car to the armed police in front.


    The roaring police car blocked the sunlight above these armed policemen and smashed the four frontmost armed policemen under the body.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 321： Live Live

    "boom!"


    A fluff of blood sputtered out from under the car body, and then heard the screams of the four armed policemen, and did not know the life and death.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were split, and he immediately went to check on the companion''s situation. The other armed police nearby saw the companion''s experience, and his heart was filled with sorrow and indignation.


    The monster was painfully hit by countless bullets, and kept going backwards, but the green eyes were more crazy, and one got up and jumped to the other police car, and raised the car again and smashed it towards the armed police. past.


    However, this time the Special Armed Police personnel had already been prepared. When they saw the monster''s movement, they didn''t know what it wanted to do, and they spread out immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The police car hit the ground with a huge crash, and the entire body was deformed.


    Seeing that the monster couldn''t hit it, his feet kicked the ground, and like a cannonball, he shot into the air and rushed towards the nearest armed policeman.


    The armed policeman had just evaded the attack of the police car and watched the monster''s grisly giant hand thump down towards his door. The body was too late to react, and was hit by the monster with a punch. The whole body was Boomed into a corpse of flesh and blood.


    Wang Yang''s eyes showed grief and indignation. He knew that with the ordinary bullets, he couldn''t help this monster anymore. In this way, these players were afraid that none of them would survive.


    He made a decisive decision and ordered loudly, "Retreat!"


    Despite the grief and indignation in the hearts of the remaining armed policemen, they also understood that the monster was not something they could deal with now, and had to start retreating in different directions.


    They wanted to go, but the monster didn''t give them a chance. After bombing the armed policeman, the figure jumped up again and chased toward an armed policeman ahead.


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed and looked at the surrounding environment. The students at the scene had already evacuated. He drew a grenade from his waist, pulled the wire and threw it towards the monster.


    After the previous battle, Wang Yang has seen that although this monster is powerful and invulnerable, it has no intelligence, otherwise he would not dare to risk grenades, especially on the university campus.


    "Lying down!!"


    The armed police members were well-trained on weekdays, and when they heard this voice, the conditioned reflex executed Wang Yang��s orders and flew towards the ground one by one.


    The monster saw the flying grenades and reached for it without thinking, and as soon as it touched the grenade, a loud explosion came.


    "Roar!!!"


    A huge roar went straight to the sky. Every ear of the armed police nearby buzzed, almost not deafened by the sound.


    The monster''s entire right hand palm was blown up and shattered, the body surface was covered with various wounds, and green blood continued to flow out.


    But soon, the wound on the monster began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye, and even the blown right hand began to grow, but within a few minutes, it returned to normal.


    The face of Wang Yang and others suddenly became very ugly. Even the grenade could not take it, and the terrifying regeneration ability was a nightmare. Even the self-healing ability in the movie was not so perverted.


    What the **** is this thing! ?


    At the same time, in a building not far away, when everyone was evacuated, a girl was trembling slightly, she was holding the latest Apple mobile phone in this direction and was shooting, Her beautiful and beautiful face showed a complex look intertwined with excitement and fear.


    "Baby, do you see it! Do you see it!"


    The girl pointed the phone screen at her face and yelled in excitement, "I guessed it must have happened, otherwise it would not evacuate the teachers and students of our whole school! See if not, this is a real monster! I This is using your life to broadcast live to you!"


    The girl finished, the text on the screen of the mobile phone swiped out like a waterfall, and the gifts filled the entire screen like raindrops.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room began to beat like a stopwatch. In just a few minutes, the number of people in the live broadcast room exceeded 200,000, and it continues to grow.


    "Lying Groove! I''m stunned! Momo I will only watch your live broadcast!"


    "I''ve seen my life, never seen such a fight. If you dare to come closer, I will reward all the money in my bank card today!"


    "Go away, you **** want to die, don''t look for us!"


    "Mo Mo, let''s go! This monster is too scary, and the dog was brought by accident!"


    "Momo is good!"


    "The anchor is daring to you, I will be your diehard fan later!"


    "Mo Mo, if you survive, I will go to Jiangcheng to chase you!"


    ...


    If Chen Luo is here now, he can definitely recognize that this woman is the anchor named Mo Mo who was seen in the cafe yesterday.


    The various comments on the screen of the live broadcast room were quickly swiped, and each comment was swiped away as soon as it appeared, making it impossible for people to see what was said, and all kinds of gifts were crazy.


    "The lv30 user Muzi Li presented the anchor rocket x50!!!"


    Mo Mo saw the animation of the rocket ascending into the comment area, and the surprise almost did not scream, but she knew the environment in front of her and whispered, "Thank you, thank you Muzi Li for the rocket!"


    Soon, the following is a series of tips for giving away rockets, ranging from 1 to 50. In a few minutes, more than 200 rockets were received, adding up to nearly 100,000 yuan.


    Not only Mo Mo was stunned, but even the people in the broadcast room were stunned. The comments below began to tidy up a piece of 666.


    There is still a lot of reward for live streaming, at least this wave of gifts is worth it.


    At this time, the number of people in the live broadcast room has expanded tenfold from 200,000 to seven terrible figures.


    Momo''s live broadcast platform is not "Second Life", and the number of people who can reach 2 million is already the popularity of the top anchor of this platform.


    The server of this platform is obviously not as powerful as "Second Life", which directly causes the live broadcast to start to freeze, and even the server can''t bear it.


    Mo Mo saw the figure of 2 million people in the live broadcast room, and when the gift of rewards will quickly exceed one million yuan, the whole person she was excited was shaking.


    But she obviously also knew the reason for the surge in popularity. These people did not come to see her, but the monster in front of her.


    Mo Mo couldn''t care about who he was grateful for, because she knew that what these people needed was not a thank you, but a live broadcast.


    She also realized that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, as long as she can go out alive, she will definitely get angry.


    Could it be comparable to the popularity of those well-known players in "Second Life"!


    Thinking of this, Mo Mo''s hands didn''t shake anymore, she immediately turned the phone''s lens and aimed at the monster.


    [The off-topic of the author]: First two chapters, originally intended to be issued in three bursts.... But before writing, just wait.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 322： Fierce

    In the room of the nearby Yidong Building, Song Zhengxian''s complexion was about to drip.


    There are a lot of drones shooting in the sky at this time, and what happened just now has been completely transmitted through the video screen.


    Even the grenade can''t blow up this monster. Now there are still some teachers and students in the University of Science and Technology that haven''t been evacuated. No one dares to use weapons of mass destruction.


    Now the armed police obviously have no choice but to run out of this out-of-control experimental body. When he breaks through the defensive formation of the armed police, once they go outside, it will cause a large number of civilian deaths.


    The quiet needle drop in the room is audible. Rao is Song Zhengxian and a person who has experienced storms and waves. Some of them are also not sure how to deal with it.


    "Let the attacking armed police retreat and order the military snipers to attack with armor-piercing and high-explosive bullets!"


    "Yes!"


    In fact, no need for Song Zhengxian to give orders, Wang Yang has already led people into the car and began to retreat.


    The monster was about to chase, and there was a sharp roar of tears that tore through the air, pierced its chest directly, drilled into the ground, and blasted the ground into a deep basin-sized pit, where countless small stones splashed .


    The roar in the monster''s mouth stopped abruptly, his body froze, and he looked down at his chest.


    I saw a basketball-sized hole in its chest, and green blood spewed out like a fountain, instantly dyeing the entire ground green.


    "Wow! It must be an armor-piercing projectile! What a terrifying power!"


    "It is dead now, but this is a weapon that can penetrate the tank!"


    "Wow, our army is mighty!"


    "Our army is mighty!"


    "mighty!!"


    In Mo Mo''s live broadcast room, the comment was screaming mighty voice, but he saw that the monster made a tremendous roar, and the huge sound of the people''s eardrums was almost broken.


    Mo Mo Qiao''s face was pale, and she reached out her hands to cover her ears.


    The armed police officers who were retreating ahead covered their ears in a hurry, and the painful expression on their faces was obviously overwhelmed by the noise.


    Immediately after the shocked eyes of millions of people in the live broadcast, the wound in front of the monster''s chest began to heal quickly, and returned to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    There was silence in the live broadcast, and no one thought that this monster would die.


    The blood in the monster''s eyes was full, and he looked extremely angry at the building opposite.


    "Swoosh!"


    There was another sharp sound of breaking through the sky, and the monster seemed to feel it, and jumped away abruptly.


    As soon as it jumped off, a huge pothole was hit by an armor-piercing projectile on the ground.


    The monster howled, and turned to a row of stone **** on the ground about one meter in diameter, originally used to block the entry of vehicles.


    The monster leaped a distance of three or four meters and came to the front of the stone ball, leaned over and easily picked up a stone ball, and then struggling to throw it out at the building opposite.


    The stone ball was threatened by the wind and thunder, like a cannonball, shot out nearly 300 meters, and went straight to the top of the building.


    The sniper on the opposite side of the building was shocked, and rolled to the left.


    At the next moment, the stone ball crashed and destroyed the wall, pushing forward like a broken bamboo, and even half of the roof was lifted off.


    The sniper came out with a cold sweat, but fortunately he reacted quickly, otherwise this little life would be explained here.


    But there was no way to continue shooting now. Although he avoided it, the heavy sniper rifle that had been dead was knocked off.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The monster seemed to have a terrible instinct for danger, and responded extremely quickly. When it felt the bullet approaching, it immediately jumped away.


    "Boom!"


    Two rounds of bullets successively hit the blocking stone ball on the ground, making a violent explosion that shattered it.


    After avoiding two bullets, the monster roared angrily, picked up a stone ball again, and threw it at another building opposite.


    Just like last time, the roof of the building was once plowed off by stone **** again.


    When it was ready to grab the third stone ball, its right hand suddenly burst from the arm, the whole arm was like a smashed watermelon, and the fried flesh flew across.


    "Roar!!"


    The monster''s mouth uttered an extremely painful wailing sound, its eyes were beating, flashing the light of incomparable hatred, and turned to stare at the building behind the hospital, apparently completely irritated.


    The next moment, the wound on the monster began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye, but within a few minutes, an arm grew again.


    The entire broadcast room was quiet, no one spoke, and no one brushed gifts.


    Mo Moqiao''s face was pale and she couldn''t help trembling, so he couldn''t take this monster. Who could kill it?


    Thinking of this, Mo Mo knew in his heart that if he was staying, I was afraid that this little life could not be saved.


    "Fans, I''m sorry, I can only live stream here, and I''m afraid I''ll be afraid of something going on."


    Mo Mo pointed the camera at himself, his hands trembling slightly, and he was ready to turn off the live broadcast with apology.


    "Mo Mo and so on! I seem to see someone rushing towards that monster!"


    "Yes! I saw it too!"


    "That person seems to have flown by!"


    "Are we dazzled!"


    "I saw it too, that man flew again!"


    "Mo Mo, don''t turn off live broadcasting, turn the camera over! We have to watch the trapeze!"


    ...


    Seeing the comment area saying that seeing the flying man, the ink is covered with fog, is this group of people scared?


    Mo Mo turned to look over in doubt. When she saw the scene in front of her, her pupils shrank suddenly, a **** flamed red lips unconsciously widened, and her face was filled with consternation.


    Because someone is really flying ahead!


    ...


    Chen Luo��s taxi was blocked by the martial law police before he arrived at the University of Science and Technology, and told them to stay away from the area immediately, citing a large gas leak.


    Of course, Chen Luo knew that it was bullshit, because even if it was more than a thousand meters away, a roar of murder and anger could be heard here, and the explosion of bullets and grenades passed from there.


    At this time, as long as it is not a fool, it is known that something happened.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. This sound was obviously not like a human being, but a bit like a ferocious beast roaring.


    Before he was surprised, he saw the two huge stone **** crashing into the roof not far away, and then fell straight down.


    Chen Luo sighed secretly in his heart. That direction was exactly the position of Hua Ke University. He could guess with his toes. Before he went to the laboratory, there was a problem.


    Chen Luo immediately got out of the car, found an unmanned corner, and took out a set of clothes from the bag.


    That was exactly the set of clothes Spiderman bought when Chen Luo set up a teleport in the United States.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 323： Come see Spider-Man

    Chen Luo''s choice of Spider-Man''s clothes is also very simple, is to prepare to do something inconvenient to show his face.


    And Spider-Man''s tights are tightly wrapped, not only faceless, but no part of the body can be leaked.


    Chen Luo changed his clothes and threw the bag into the Western Fantasy World, letting it destroy the power of the law, then he slowly floated up and flew up to the top of a building behind him.


    When it fell to the top of the building, Chen Luo''s mental strength and hearing expanded towards the place where the explosion just happened.


    Soon, he locked a creature full of tyranny.


    Chen Luo knew that he had found the target, and he immediately rushed out with a shadow under his feet.


    As he approached the edge of the building, he jumped up, straddling nearly 100 meters in the air, and flew towards the second building.


    When he was about to land, he was like a raccoon cat, and landed lightly on the top of the second building. Then he continued to accelerate and leaped towards the third building.


    Chen Luo is getting faster and faster, and his figure jumps between skyscrapers like a ghost. In less than a minute, he reached the top of a building opposite the University of Science and Technology.


    This building is where the monster was destroyed by the stone ball just now, and the sniper is still shrunk in the corner.


    At this time, the road going down was hit by a stone ball. He now has no way to go to the ground, no road to the ground, and can only wait for rescue on the top of the building.


    At this moment, he saw a person in Spider-Man''s clothes flying over from the skyscraper opposite, and he thought he was dazzling at first.


    However, the sniper can have problems, and his eyes will never have problems.


    That man really flew again...


    After landing on the top of the building, the Spider-Man did not stay any longer, and hurriedly leaped forward.


    The snipers were dumbfounded. He hadn''t reacted for a while, and there was no building in front! ?


    He hurriedly stood up and looked in the direction of Chen Luoyue going out.


    I saw Chen Luo''s figure crashed down from the sky and fell towards the monster.


    The sniper''s frightened palms were sweating, but he didn''t recover from his half-lump, was this person committing suicide?


    Mo Mo and the live audience watched Chen Luo drop from the air.


    Chen Luo did not know that there is another anchor live broadcast, his amazing move has been seen by millions of people.


    The live room exploded in a flash, and the comments turned into a waterfall and rolled rapidly.


    "Superman!"


    "What a superman, that''s Spider-Man!"


    "Mom! Come see Spider-Man!!"


    "No, he fell directly from the air, this is the rhythm of falling!"


    "Spider-Man is about to launch spider silk!"


    "A bunch of fools, who told you that Spider-Man is Spider-Man!"


    ...


    Mo Mo was originally preparing to run, but seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but pointed the camera at the Spider-Man in the sky.


    Just when the audience in the broadcast room thought he would fall, Chen Luo''s rapidly falling body suddenly suddenly strangely slowed down, and then slowly fell like a feather, gently stepping on the ground.


    At this time, the number of people in the live broadcast room also began to show geometric growth, and in a blink of an eye, it broke through 5 million and started to advance to 6 million.


    Mo Mo saw this figure, although his body was shaking, but his feet seemed to be welded to the ground, and he could not move at all.


    I am afraid that this opportunity will not be encountered in this life. If I leave now, she will regret her death.


    Song Zhengxian and others in the command room were also stunned. What happened, how did a flying man suddenly come out.


    And that way of landing that doesn''t fit the common sense of physics is almost alive!


    "Adjust the direction of the drone, I want to see how he looks!"


    Upon hearing Song Zhengxian''s order, the staff in the room immediately adjusted the drone in the sky to Chen Luo below.


    When the high-definition Spider-Man came from the surveillance screen, the people in the room looked at each other, and they all had an extremely ridiculous feeling.


    Chen Luo appeared when the monster was staring angrily at the sniper upstairs in the back, preparing to continue solving them.


    He Huo turned around, staring at Chen Luo violently, his eyes full of blood, and at this moment he felt a threat from Chen Luo''s body, making it forget his broken arm''s enemies in an instant.


    Chen Luo is also looking at this monster. Judging from its situation, it should have been injected with incomplete super soldier serum, which caused the body to change.


    Compared to monsters who felt threatened from Chen Luo, Chen Luo did not feel a threat from monsters.


    At this moment, the monster stepped on the ground violently, trembling the entire ground stepping, and his figure burst out, almost instantaneously, and his huge fist hit Chen Luo in the head.


    "what!"


    Mo Mo exclaimed, she had seen the fierce power of this monster, and she saw Chen Luo about to be hit with a punch, so that she covered her mouth in surprise.


    Chen Luo glanced at the monster lightly. In the eyes of ordinary people, its speed may be scary, but in his eyes, it looks like a snail.


    When the monster''s fist was about to hammer itself, Chen Luo held out his hand unhurriedly, catching the monster''s fist.


    Boom! !


    A violent sound came like a firecracker exploding.


    Chen Luo''s figure didn''t move, but the concrete pavement under his feet seemed to be made of mud, and the inch he stepped on broke.


    Chen Luo lifted the monster slightly, picked up the monster with one hand, and then threw it out in front of the experiment building.


    The monster''s body was like being hit by a large truck driving at high speed. The volley rolled over and hit the wall of the building, breaking the entire wall into a huge gap and rolling into the main building.


    The group of armed police officers who were retreating were stunned to see this scene. The millions of people in Xiao Gongju and the live broadcast were also dumbfounded.


    And the man in front of him took such a fierce punch of the monster, not only did nothing but throw the monster out with just one hand.


    This Spider-Man is also a monster! ?


    "This power is probably less than first order?"


    Chen Luo roughly estimated the strength of the monster, and then he suddenly whispered, "This resilience is ridiculously strong, so it will be fine so soon."


    Chen Luo has always locked the monster with his mental strength, knowing its condition well.


    "Roar!!"


    The monster roared and rammed the entire wall directly from the main building.


    Chen Luo smiled. He glanced at it, strode to a street lamp by the side of the road, and carelessly pulled up the pole of the adult''s thigh.


    Chen Luo swung around in his hand, the street lamp pole suddenly accelerated, and a sharp howling sound was drawn in the air, and he waved towards the monster that threw over.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 324： Regeneration ability

    When Chen Luo waved the lamppost, he already added the strength of his body to it.


    That came out after the second order. He didn��t know that it was mana, spiritual power, or true energy. Anyway, using this thing to release sword energy and thunder power will double their power, even if they are attached to ordinary items. It can also make them extremely hard.


    The lamppost roared, with a violent sound of breaking the sky, and before the monster rushed up, it shot it quickly and unparalleled.


    The monster''s chest sounded like a thunderous thunder, and immediately saw its entire chest sink, accompanied by the sound of bone fractures.


    At the next moment, its huge body was like a baseball that was hit, and it was shot into the wall behind it, hitting a huge gap in the whole wall.


    "The speed of running is about twice that of ordinary people...the ability to resist the impact is about the point of being able to resist bullets...but this recovery is a bit abnormal."


    Chen Luo did not continue to pursue, but was quickly evaluating all the data of this monster.


    If Chen Luo wants to solve it, he doesn''t have to use so much effort to summon the Hunyuan Pen directly, and then add a little Thunder Power to destroy it in minutes.


    He didn''t even have to play in person, just use the sword gas in the distance.


    It''s just that Chen Luo doesn''t want to expose his abilities too much in front of the world. Another point is to see how strong the monster is.


    A moment later, the monster uttered a roar of extreme anger, followed by the rumbling footsteps that sounded like a war drum from the room, and the monster directly smashed the entire wall and rushed out quickly.


    At this time, even if Chen Luo didn''t expose his ability, the audience in the broadcast room was dumbfounded.


    This monster is so perverted that I didn''t expect to have even a backhand in front of Chen Luo. They already made them wonder if the world is really superhuman.


    "No more, no more, I''m going to find a spider to bite me!"


    "Sell mutant spiders and become Spider-Man if they are bitten. One hundred thousand, you can''t buy a loss, you can''t be fooled, and you want to buy as soon as possible!"


    "Is there really Spider-Man in this world..."


    "Isn''t it a movie... can people have such a strong power? It''s incredible!"


    "What a live broadcast, make your sister''s movie!"


    ...


    "Huh, this self-healing ability is stronger than mine."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but startled. When the monster rushed out, the wounds, including the broken bones, that had been deeply sunken in his chest were recovered.


    Even if Chen Luo is already second-order at this time, he has the self-healing ability of the blood clan, but it can never be so exaggerated.


    "I want to see how powerful you are."


    Chen Luo folded the lamppost into two pieces, leaving only about two meters. With a slight pinch, he pinched the front end of the lamppost into a thin shape.


    Chen Luo glanced at the monster that was running, and injected the power of his body into the lamppost that became a spear, and threw it against the monster''s abdomen.


    The lamppost pierced the air, and if the javelin shot out, it easily penetrated the monster''s abdomen.


    Under the huge inertia, its entire body was taken out by the lamppost and violently exited for five or six meters until the lamppost was nailed into the ground, and its entire body was also nailed on it.


    Chen Luo slowly walked over, and saw the monster staring at himself deadly, still roaring in anger and pain, he shook his head slightly.


    "Intelligence has deteriorated to that of a beast, and it can no longer be regarded as a person."


    Even if the beast sees a person who is countless times stronger than himself, he will have a survival instinct and know to escape.


    But the monster in front of him seems to have no such concept at all, just want to instinctively shatter everything in front of him.


    Chen Luo reached out and pulled out the lamppost, and then saw the wound on the monster''s chest began to heal at an alarming rate.


    Chen Luo became more and more surprised, and seemed to underestimate its speed of recovery.


    "Then test again."


    Seeing that the monster was about to rise, Chen Luo stepped on his chest with one foot, and then exerted force.


    boom!


    The ground shook slightly, the monster''s entire body fell into the ground, and there was a painful roar in his mouth.


    Chen Luo raised the lamppost in his hand, pointed at one of the monster''s arms and cut it off.


    Without any accident, the monster''s entire arm was cut off.


    Then in Chen Luo''s stunned eyes, the monster roared angrily, even growing an arm.


    This time Chen Luo was shocked. This ability is no longer self-healing, but regenerating!


    Even he has no such ability.


    "interesting!"


    Chen Luo''s eyes were magnificent, "Strength, speed, and resistance to attack can only be regarded as ordinary, and even intelligence does not exist... This is a bit like in the game, wash the attributes, and then add all In terms of endurance... such a strong regeneration ability is almost the same as the ability of the Dr. Lizard in "Super Spiderman"."


    Chen Luo figured out the monster''s ability, and he was not interested in continuing to waste time here. He injects power into the lamppost and cuts the monster''s neck.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the monster''s head was cut off in its entirety, and the body stopped struggling.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Mo and the people in the live broadcast were shocked.


    After half a noise, she stammered, "Too, it''s amazing! This, this Spider-Man, although I don''t know if it is true, but he seems to have killed the monster!"


    She actually said nonsense, the eyes of the people in the live broadcast are not blind, and naturally they can see it.


    The comment area started to brush the screen again, some of them responded to 666, some asked Xiao Gongju to get closer, to see what Spider-Man looks like, and some began to give gifts directly to express their excitement. mood.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has now exceeded the 10 million mark, and there is no sign of stopping growth.


    Mo Mo pointed the camera at himself nervously and exclaimed, "Just like the Hollywood blockbuster just now, this Spider-Man is so amazing!!"


    When she was excited and incoherent, the comment area began to frantically screen, and looked at her eyes.


    "Mo Mo, that Spider-Man entered the building, keep up with it!"


    "Go take a photo with Spider-Man!"


    "Mo Mo, Mo Mo, the superhero plus beauty in Hollywood blockbuster is standard, now Spider-Man is still missing a woman, you go!"


    "Yes, yes, maybe you can become a Spider-Man woman in the future!"


    "There should be no danger, he just came to help at a glance, and it will not treat you like a big beauty!"


    "If nothing else, reward you with 100 rockets first!"


    ...


    The people in the live broadcast room were not too big to watch the excitement, and they encouraged Mo Mo to find the "Spider-Man", and the gift brush was fast, and she received more than 2 million rewards in a short time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 325： I want to be your woman

    Mo Mo hesitated for a moment, and quickly decided to keep up. The dangerous situation just now was sustained. Isn''t that Spider-Man like a bad person?


    The main reason is that the number of people in the live broadcast exceeded 10 million, which gave her unparalleled courage. Even taking some risks is worthwhile.


    Chen Luo had already entered the underground laboratory at this time. He didn''t have to look for it deliberately, just go in along the traces destroyed by the monster.


    At the speed of this moment, but within a minute, he entered the basement.


    When Chen Luo entered the underground laboratory, the monitor in Song Zhengxian''s room also saw this picture.


    "What does he do inside?"


    Song Zhengxian looked at the screen displayed on the monitor in amazement.


    The mysterious Spider-Man suddenly ran over and solved the out-of-control experiment, which made him relieved.


    Song Zhengxian was about to go by himself, but at this time he found Chen Luo appeared in the laboratory.


    "Director Song, he has gone to the computer room!"


    Song Zhengxian''s expression changed slightly, "Is the experimental data and data still inside?"


    Some of them immediately replied, "Yes, yes, we just watched our lives..."


    "Let the armed police return!"


    Song Zhengxian realized something and shouted anxiously.


    "but....."


    "There''s nothing to lose. We lost everything in it!"


    But what''s the use of the armed police, they can fight so Spider-Man?


    The man finished the sentence in his heart, or honestly called the armed police to order him back to stop the Spider-Man from stealing the information in the hard disk.


    "Is the cloud backup still there?"


    "Yes, we have stored all the experimental data and information on the server of the headquarters for the first time."


    When Song Zhengxian let out a sigh of relief, the man suddenly startled, "Not good!"


    Song Zhengxian''s heart just hung down again, "What''s wrong!?"


    The man''s eyes widened, staring at Chen Luo on the screen, unable to speak in half a ring.


    The computer room is not in the core experimental area, but it is intact at this time.


    Chen Luo didn''t have much time to speak, and quickly found it.


    He took out a U disk, inserted it into the host, and quickly copied all the experimental data, and then his fingers began to operate on the keyboard.


    Song Zhengxian and others saw Chen Luo''s fingers flutter on the keyboard as if they were flying.


    His speed was so fast that their eyes all had the illusion that Chen Luo had grown seven or eight hands.


    "He hacked into the server at our headquarters!"


    Song Zhengxian heard the news, and immediately said with exasperation, "Quick! Let the people at the headquarters transfer the backup data immediately!"


    The man said with a sad face, "Director, it''s too late. His speed is too fast. The headquarters firewall was not broken for a second, so he was breached."


    "What about the information!!?"


    The man made a few quick operations on the computer, and then said in a dead face, "All he deleted."


    "Can you recover?"


    "No, he just smashed all the files directly and can never be repaired..."


    Song Zhengxian only felt a dizziness in his head, and almost fell to the ground.


    After a while, he shouted sharply, "Let the armed police go back immediately, at all costs, and grab the hard drive back in his hand!"


    Chen Luo first cleared all the data backed up by the headquarters of the institute, and saw that the U disk was still copying the data, so he waited in a hurry.


    The experimental data adds up to dozens of Gs, and it is estimated that it will take a while to be completely copied.


    Chen Luo waited for a moment, and suddenly heard a footstep passing, less than a hundred meters away.


    Chen Luo suddenly frowned, because he was a little familiar with the breath. It was the female anchor Mo Mo who explored with her spirit yesterday.


    "What''s this woman doing here?"


    Chen Luoning listened for a moment, and when he heard what the woman said about thanking the reward, he immediately understood.


    Chen Luo didn''t know what happened just now, and was photographed by this woman.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Chen Luo smiled, but did not care.


    But how did this woman come in?


    The outside has been quarantined, and ordinary people cannot enter at all.


    Then there is only one possibility, this woman was originally here.


    Judging from the age, it should be the students here.


    Chen Luo suddenly froze at the thought of this place. This brain seemed to be too active. As soon as a thought started, he began to analyze it automatically.


    Mo Mo had just walked into the laboratory at this time, and before he could find Chen Luo, he saw the **** scene of the monster''s hand tearing alive.


    "I rely on, what is this meat ground?"


    "It''s terrible, no, no, I''m going to vomit for a while!"


    "Is it all made by the monster?"


    "My Nima.....Mo Mo fast lens changed position, otherwise it can''t stand it!"


    ...


    No one from the live broadcast room said that Mo Mo��s mobile phone was stable. When she saw the horrible picture in front of her, she crammed up against the wall on the spot.


    As a flower that grew up in the greenhouse since childhood, Mo Mo has seen such a **** scene, and her scared legs are trembling.


    She feels that she can''t sleep anymore today, just afraid of having a long nightmare.


    Mo Mo regretted to keep up, so terrible.


    But soon, when she thought of the popularity of the live broadcast room and the millions of rewards, Mo Mo felt that she could bear everything.


    Isn''t it just some rotten meat, the old lady ran over with her eyes closed!


    After Mo Mo vomited, he snapped his teeth and ran forward with his eyes closed.


    Although Chen Luo didn''t see the situation here, but her mental strength has been shrouded here. Through the actions and sounds of Mo Mo, she can tell what happened to her.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, this woman is quite hard.


    Of course, Chen Luo also saw the scene outside when he came in. Of course it was nothing for him, but a female college student ran away without being frightened, and she could bear the fear of breaking in.


    "Spider-Man, are you there?"


    When he heard Mo Mo''s slightly trembling sound coming from outside, Chen Luo smiled faintly, and ignored it, but looked at the progress of computer reality.


    There is 10% left, which is a few minutes.


    Chen Luo did not respond, Mo Mo searched one by one in the room in the laboratory, and soon found Spider-Man in the computer room, he was staring at the computer screen.


    When he saw Mo Mo coming in, Chen Luo just turned around and looked at it, ignoring it as if he were seeing the air, and then continued to look at the computer.


    Mo Mo froze for a moment, and she didn''t expect Spider-Man to see this reaction when she saw her.


    Am I not bad?


    Usually those licking dogs call my goddess every day.


    Mo Mo doubted himself for a while, and suddenly shouted loudly, "Spider-Man, I want to be your woman!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 326： Im a dad you never get

    Chen Luo didn''t even have a trace of mood swings, he didn''t even return his head.


    He had just heard that the woman was interacting with people in the live broadcast room. You can roughly tell from what she said. The group of people in the live broadcast room encouraged her to say this to herself.


    Seeing Chen Luo completely ignoring himself, Mo Mo froze again, could this person be deaf? Still blind?


    This sentence was indeed said by a group of local tyrants in the live broadcast room. As long as she ran to speak this sentence with Spider-Man, she would be rewarded with another wave.


    But now that she said this, Chen Luo did not respond at all, making her feel frustrated.


    "Hey, you can''t hear me, I said I want to be your woman!"


    When Chen Luo saw that there was only 1% of the progress bar left, he said nothing, "You don''t deserve it."


    As soon as Chen Luo said this, Mo Mo froze, and the people in the live broadcast room froze after hearing this sentence, and then all of them laughed crazy.


    "6666, this is definitely a crit, Mo Mo is about to cry!"


    "Huh, Mo Mo left tears of humiliation silently."


    "Don''t be discouraged, Mo Mo, life is like this ups and downs and downs and downs!"


    "Haha, the anchor will go up and kill him!"


    ...


    Mo Mo did feel a sense of humiliation, and she said angrily, "What is so great about you, how can I not be worthy of you!"


    At this time, when all the experimental data was copied, Chen Luo would take care of this woman. He was about to remove the U disk and put it away. His fingers quickly operated on the computer to delete all the experimental data inside.


    Mo Mo saw Chen Luo spit out two words indifferently, and regarded her as air again.


    It''s so special!


    Even if her words were not sincere, she was spitting blood by Chen Luo''s attitude.


    Her face flushed, and she even forgot how powerful this Spider-Man was.


    "Hey, you make it clear!"


    Mo Mo stepped forward and grabbed the spiderman''s arm.


    Chen Luo flicked the woman''s hand away and looked at her up and down, her tone indifferent, "The face is too ugly, the chest is too small, and it is short.... In short, I am the father you can never get ."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, before Mo Mo recovered, people suddenly disappeared.


    When Mo Mo originally heard Chen Luo''s opening words, a pretty face had turned into pig liver, and when she was angry to prepare to refute Chen Luo, she found that his strange disappearance had disappeared.


    This situation not only made Mo Mo stunned, but even the people in the broadcast room were dumbfounded.


    "Lying trough!? I am dazzled, he and he disappeared directly?"


    "Damn it!?"


    "Mo Mo quickly touched, is Spider-Man invisible!"


    "I believe there is Superman now..."


    "What is this ability, stealth or instant movement, it''s amazing!"


    ...


    After Chen Luo disappeared directly from the eyes of nearly ten million people, he caused a sensation all over the world.


    Mo Mo''s live broadcast seemed to drop a deep-water bomb, detonating the entire network.


    Too many people watched, and countless others forwarded the link and the recorded video, which caused a viral spread all at once, even if Song Zhengxian wanted to delete it.


    Moreover, it is not only spreading on the domestic network, but even reaching the special administrative region HK. HK viewers have transmitted the video to the world��s largest video website, the oil pipeline. It has become a spreading trend and cannot be stopped at all.


    "Does Spider-Man really exist!?"


    "Hua Guo is surprised by Spider-Man, does a superhero really exist!?"


    "Spider-Man with stealth ability!?"


    ...


    The world''s major news media, whether on the Internet or in newspapers published, the front page headlines without exception are all screenshots of the video of the day.


    The video and photo screenshots of the University of Science and Technology on the same day were spread all over the Internet.


    The Spider-Man in the video has superhuman power, can fly into the sky, can stealth or move in an instant, and shocked the world.


    The whole world is hotly talking about who this Spider-Man is and how he gained this extraordinary power, even exceeding the popularity of "Second Life".


    And the heads of state of those big powers, all received a top secret information about the super soldier serum!


    They all know that Hua Guo got the super soldier serum formula in the Marvel world of "Second Life". Anyone can guess at first glance that the monster is the product of a serum test.


    These countries did not feel that there was a problem, but sent a large number of spies to China to try to spy on the information about the super soldier serum.


    Super soldiers have always been in the conception, and no country has ever realized it. From the strength of that monster, it can be judged that it has definitely exceeded the limits of humanity.


    Even if you can''t make a real super soldier serum, and get such a monster and throw it at the enemy''s capital, the resulting lethality will be terrifying.


    What''s more, there is a living Spider-Man with extraordinary power.


    This shows that extraordinary power really exists!


    For a time, there were many bulls, ghosts, and snakes in China, and most of these people concentrated in Jiangcheng, the place where the accident occurred.


    Chen Luo certainly did not care about what happened outside. After returning to the Western Fantasy World, he immediately annihilated his Spider-Man clothes and returned to the hotel room.


    Chen Luo turned on the computer, inserted the U disk into the computer, and began to analyze the data inside.


    These data are up to tens of gigabytes, including a large amount of data, which is very huge. Normal people are afraid to read it for several years.


    But with Chen Luo''s mental strength and eyes speed at this time, at most one week, he could finish all.


    The next time, Chen Luo deleted the data while watching.


    He is very familiar with the super soldier''s serum. After removing a large amount of data that has nothing to do with the regeneration ability, only a small part of it has been reduced.


    Chen Luo repeatedly studied the data of regeneration ability, and he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Judging from the above, the monsters created at most have a strong self-healing ability, far from the point of limb regeneration.


    Chen Luo just figured it out for a moment, and most of the people on Song Zhengxian''s time hadn''t had time to store the experimental data, and the experiment was out of control.


    So, now the question is coming...


    On the day of the runaway, what exactly did the people on Song Zhengxian inject into the subject, it caused it not only to go away, but also to have such exaggerated regeneration ability.


    Chen Luo recalled the tragic situation of the underground laboratory at that time, he knew that the person concerned was probably finished, and even if he asked Song Zhengxian himself, he would not get an answer.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 327： Opportunity to turn over

    Chen Luo was not discouraged. He began to concentrate and mobilize all the brain resources for analysis.


    Only the experts in genetics can lead the super soldier''s serum test. The laboratory set up at the University of Science and Technology of China must not be set up casually.


    In addition to having a national laboratory there, the biggest possibility is that the scientific research personnel of the University of Science and Technology of China are leading the experiment.


    Chen Luo thought of this and immediately opened the official website of the University of Science and Technology of China to find out all the senior professors of genetics.


    A total of three have the title of professor of genetics, all male.


    Chen Luo hacked the internal management system of the University of Science and Technology of China and took out all the details of these three people.


    In just ten minutes, Chen Luo determined that the leading laboratory was a professor of genetics named Han Jiarong.


    The other two are not in Jiangcheng, and the other is far from Han Jiarong in school.


    Most importantly, Han Jiarong died on the day of the incident.


    Not only was he dead, but even the doctoral students he brought with him also hung up.


    Chen Luo frowned, and he figured out who injected the subject without knowing what was injected, which was a little troublesome.


    Chen Luo wasted so much time on the serum. Of course, he wanted to get the ability to regenerate.


    Now for Chen Luo, only improving his own strength is the most fundamental, otherwise it will not last for the three-year period, everything is empty talk.


    I didn''t know it before, but Chen Luo now knows how this ability can be, how can it be given up.


    And with the relevant knowledge in Chen Luo''s mind, after knowing what Han Jiarong was injecting, he had certain certainty that he could get it out.


    "Unfortunately, if some blood was obtained from the subject, it should not be so troublesome now."


    It is too late to say anything now. The body must have been disposed of by Song Zhengxian''s people long ago, and will not leave anything to him.


    Chen Luo suddenly moved in his heart, this was just his guess, but he could try to contact Song Zhengxian.


    They may clean up the corpse, but the blood and flesh of the experimental body will certainly not be easily discarded. Perhaps they still have it on their hands.


    There are too many things that Chen Luo can exchange with them, even if he only shows that he is from the "Second Life" company, let them provide some blood of the experimental body, they will not refuse in order to show the good.


    Chen Luo quickly operated it on his computer and hacked into the server of the institute.


    Song Zhengxian was busy at this time, and what happened to the University of Science and Technology of China had an extremely bad impact. It can no longer be described by the wind and rain of the city, but the whole world is paying attention to China.


    Various negative reports came out over and over, saying that China ignored human rights and used humans for human trials.


    Those big powers in the United States began to put pressure on China to share the formula of super soldier serum.


    Although the above vehemently denied it, but this pot still needs someone to carry it.


    Song Zhengxian, the person in charge of the research institute, does not carry this pot, and nobody moves.


    Fortunately, Song Zhengxian made the Super Soldier Serum last time, and developed a human-enhanced serum.


    But the grievance in Song Zhengxian''s heart, he had ordered to stop the human experiment when the experiment was out of control a few times.


    Apparently it was Han Jiarong''s old thing that claimed to use a new formula, which caused the experiment to run wild, but it was himself who was the last to bear the blame.


    "Director! Something happened!"


    While Song Zhengxian was dealing with official duties, a man rushed in anxiously.


    "Why panic!? What can happen now?"


    Song Zhengxian raised his head in exasperation and watched the men who hurriedly pushed the office in and scolded.


    "People from the First and Second Life Company took the initiative to contact us!"


    "what!!"


    Song Zhengxian was shocked and immediately sat up from the chair. "You say it again!?"


    "The people of Second Life Company contacted us and want to talk to you!"


    Song Zhengxian pulled his leg and rushed outside. The previous grievances were swept away, and his heart was full of ecstasy.


    This is the first time that Second Life Games has actively contacted the outside world. Song Zhengxian is keenly aware that this is an opportunity to turn over!


    When Song Zhengxian appeared in the office area, he saw a line of text on the electronic screen.


    "Abyssal World, online within ten minutes, no waiting for obsolescence", the payment is Wang Xiaoqi.


    As long as the name of Wang Xiaoqi is a player in the abyss world, no one does not know, it is a character that makes most players hate it.


    Without thinking, Song Zhengxian immediately put on his glasses and logged into the abyss world.


    When Song Zhengxian came online, Chen Luo felt it.


    Chen Luo became Wang Xiaoqi, and teleported to Song Zhengxian.


    Although Song Zhengxian had an account in the Abyss World, he did not play much, because he had no time to play.


    His character''s position at this time is the city officially established in the abyss world-Dragon City.


    The flow rate ratio between the abyssal world and the real world has always been day to year, and now more than 100 years have passed, and the cities inside have been established like mushrooms.


    Although those countries were very restrained at the beginning, they did not dare to invest too much manpower and material resources.


    However, with the big explosion of players, there are fewer and fewer places to live. Even if they don��t build cities, other players will build, and slowly a large number of city clusters began to appear.


    Later, as more and more people from those countries related functions came in, the cities they had established were starting to run out of capacity and had to be expanded again.


    This construction could not be stopped at all. The area of ??the city began to expand rapidly, and soon an urban agglomeration centered on the main cities established by the major officials was formed.


    The Dragon City is the largest city established by the official state of China in the abyss world, centered on it, surrounded by cities established by the players of the country.


    Although the abyss world does not yet have the concept of a country, it will still form a large group force according to its own country.


    They will help each other and form an offensive and defensive alliance.


    Chen Luo appeared in Dragon City, and was a little surprised when he saw the size of the city now, because after throwing Gasker into the abyss world, he had paid little attention to it.


    After all, the Western Fantasy World is his foundation, and the abyss world is not completely controlled, so he does not care about here.


    Looking at it now, there are nearly ten million people in Longcheng alone, and the city is about the size of a first-tier city.


    It''s just that unlike those first-tier cities, skyscrapers are everywhere.


    The buildings here are seven or eight storeys high, and few have more than ten storeys.


    Chen Luo understood at a glance that they were not unable to build that kind of skyscraper, but they were not necessary.


    Players in the abyss world are all extraordinary, built skyscrapers, and in the event of an enemy destroying them, the building was demolished in a few minutes, and then nowhere to go.


    After Chen Luo was surprised, he quickly left behind, because his purpose here was not to see the scenery.


    ��Author''s digression��: I am relieved to see someone rushing to change.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 328： I want something from you

    When Song Zhengxian saw Chen Luo appearing, he was suddenly filled with joy.


    Just one line of text does not make sure that the other party must be someone from the "Second Life" game company. When he saw the appearance of "Wang Xiaoqi", Song Zhengxian finally let himself go.


    Wang Xiaoqi is not only famous, but his appearance has long been posted on forums and the Internet. It is already a well-known thing.


    "Hello......"


    "This customer service has no time to talk to you nonsense." Chen Luo''s face with an endless expression interrupted Song Zhengxian impatiently. "Taking the things that the company has given you to experiment randomly has caused such serious consequences. People in this company go to clean up, do you know that you are shameless?"


    Song Zhengxian was stunned, and then embarrassed, because "Wang Xiaoqi" was right.


    The Super Soldier Serum was indeed intended by the other party. If the other party did not want to give it, Shang Wenxuan''s live broadcast could be cut off at that time.


    But when Song Zhengxian heard the following words, he couldn''t help but a spirit, that Spider-Man turned out to be their man! ?


    After the incident, Song Zhengxian''s busy scorching head, in addition to dealing with the body of the experimental body, is analyzing the surveillance video at that time.


    Various indications in the video indicate that the other party can fly without using any tools, and disappearing is not like stealth, because the armed police have already entered, and they have long blocked the entire laboratory, wanting to go silently. Going out is basically impossible.


    They are still wondering what Spider-Man is, why they came in to help them, and they still have to steal relevant experimental data.


    Now everything makes sense, only the talents of the game company "Second Life" will do so, and they also have this strength.


    "That, in fact, is our management error." Song Zhengxian explained busyly, "At the beginning, I strongly opposed this, but the above said that a test should be performed first, and then the decision should be made whether to continue the experiment. After three out-of-control events, we stopped the experiment..."


    Chen Luo interrupted Song Zhengxian impatiently, "I am not here to listen to your explanation, this customer service is only here to ask you a few things on behalf of our greatest boss."


    Song Zhengxian froze a little, and a rush of joy soon appeared in his heart.


    The above meaning is very clear, as long as the company of "Second Life" contacted and asked to meet the requirements as much as possible, they were afraid that the other party would not make the request.


    As long as there is desire, there is a possibility of trading.


    "Please say it!"


    Chen Luo said generously, "First, Han Jiarong injected the subject with blood and blood of the subject for the second time. Second, we have to borrow the laboratory of the University of Science and Technology of China."


    Song Zhengxian was shocked that the game company was really magical, and even knew Han Jiarong had injected the subject privately for the second time.


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled. At that time, the Spider-Man apparently killed the runaway experiment by hand. Why didn''t he take blood at that time?


    And what the **** is it to borrow the laboratory of China University of Science and Technology?


    Do they have to do research?


    "We still keep the blood of the test subject, and there is no problem in the laboratory of the University of Science and Technology, but we have no idea what Han Jiarong injected privately. All the insiders followed him and died on the spot."


    Song Zhengxian suppressed his doubts and quickly explained.


    Chen Luo was relieved in his heart, but fortunately he guessed right, they actually still kept the body of the experimental body.


    "Is Han Jiarong''s research materials still available?"


    "Also, we have urgently dealt with his research materials in this area and collected them together."


    "Very good, we also need these materials."


    Song Zhengxian tentatively asked, "Then how do we give you things."


    "Speaking of your mobile number, we will have someone contact you."


    Song Zhengxian did not hesitate and immediately reported his mobile number.


    After Chen Luo wrote down, he suddenly laughed and said, "You better not play tricks. The person who contacts you is the one who deals with the out-of-control subject. You should be very clear about his ability."


    Song Zhengxian was shocked and said, "You can rest assured that we sincerely want to cooperate with your company, I don''t know..."


    "Stop!" Chen Luo didn''t know what Song Zhengxian wanted to say, "You are too greedy, our most and greatest boss is very dissatisfied with you now. Until this matter is over, we will not have any possibility of cooperation. As for From now on... it depends on your performance."


    Song Zhengxian dared not talk nonsense, and immediately smiled and said, "Understand, understand."


    "By the way, that person''s strength in our company is just the most ordinary extraordinary."


    Song Zhengxian''s expression has changed slightly, and the strength of Spider-Man is only the most ordinary, so how powerful should their strongest be?


    Song Zhengxian wanted to doubt, but he could not doubt it, because the game "Second Life" is the best example.


    This is a technology they cannot understand at all and can only be described by alien technology.


    Moreover, as long as the players of the Western Fantasy World have reached the realm of transcendence there, even if it is the first order, their spiritual power in reality has been enhanced to a certain extent.


    The specific expression is like Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, whose temperament has changed and their IQ has improved.


    But the abyss world does not have this function, which is one of the reasons why so many players are crazy to go to the Western fantasy world.


    If you can play games, you can become stronger. Just ask if you are afraid.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that the game company also has black technology that changes the time flow rate. As long as there is time, they seem to have some superhumans. It seems that there is not much problem.


    "This customer service tells you this, there is only one purpose-this customer service is threatening you in Chiguo Guo!"


    "You can rest assured that the request made by your company is not difficult, we do not need to play tricks on this matter."


    Song Zhengxian assured himself with a straight face.


    Chen Luo chuckled, "It''s better to be so, you can go offline, he will contact you later."


    Chen Luo said that his body shape disappeared into the abyss world and returned to the hotel room.


    The reason why Chen Luo met Song Zhengxian in the abyss world is of course to endorse the identity of the real world.


    Even if he contacted each other in the real world and said that he was a game company, they would not necessarily believe it.


    With the game company as the background, no matter what, just the "hostage" of Longcheng, they will think about what they want to do.


    As for the laboratories that require the University of Science and Technology, of course, because... lazy


    It takes a long time for those experimental equipment to be bought back and assembled, and he also has to get the venue and so on.


    These things are too troublesome, Chen Luo did not waste so much time on it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 329： This man is too beautiful

    Chen Luo is not worried about his identity being exposed now, what they will do to himself.


    With the ability to teleport, as long as there is anything wrong, he can enter the Western Fantasy World at any time, when he appears, he can choose the teleport point at will.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if he is not afraid of bombing himself with a nuclear bomb, he still has some good scruples.


    Chen Luo took out his mobile phone and dialed Song Zhengxian in the past, then it rang, and the phone was quickly connected.


    "Hello, this is Song Zhengxian."


    "People in our company just contacted you, you should know who I am."


    Of course Song Zhengxian had guessed it for a long time, and he immediately replied with a smile, "Know, know, what does Mr. call him."


    "Yang Guo."


    Song Zhengxian''s face is dumbfounded, why don''t you call the little dragon girl...


    Where did he not know that Chen Luo was bullshit, but apparently the other party did not want them to find out more information, what if he didn��t believe it?


    "Mr. Yang, where are you now, I will arrange for someone to pick you up."


    Chen Luo said lightly, "No, when will I get the things I need?"


    Song Zhengxian said busy, "I have just asked someone to prepare, at most half an hour."


    "Then bring what I need, and half an hour later, meet at the gate of Huake."


    "Ok."


    Half an hour later, Chen Luo appeared at the door of the University of Science and Technology of China.


    His appearance immediately triggered a riot at the door.


    Although Chen Luo was wearing sunglasses at this time, the half of his face, with his perfect body, and his indifferent temperament, went to that stop, and naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Many people secretly picked up their phones to take pictures in the distance, and the men and women killed each other quickly, which soon formed a spectator trend.


    Mainly this man... is so beautiful.


    Chen Luo frowned, he didn''t want to be treated as an ornamental animal.


    Chen Luo immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Song Zhengxian''s mobile phone, "I''m here."


    "Uh... I''m sure, is that you in the blue shirt, black pants, and sunglasses?"


    "it''s me."


    Song Zhengxian has arrived long ago, and has been waiting outside the school of the University of Science and Technology of China to wait for his men to transport things.


    He naturally noticed Chen Luo just now, but he never expected that Spider-Man looked so "deep in the country"...


    This appearance seems to be similar to the elves of the Western Fantasy World, delicate and just right, so that no trace of flaws can be found.


    "Wait a moment, we will go over immediately."


    Song Zhengxian hung up the phone and immediately ordered the driver to drive over.


    Many teachers and students of the University of Science and Technology of China are watching Chen Luo, and some female students who think they are somewhat beautiful, take the initiative to talk up.


    It��s just that the answers they get are similar to those of Momo. They are all like ��You don��t deserve��, ��You are too ugly��, ��I don��t like women, I don��t like men,�� ��I��m too perfect, no one can deserve it. I".


    Chen Luo''s cold and merciless sarcasm makes these girls'' noses crooked, even if they look good, they also want them to slap Chen Luo on the spot.


    The boys present at the scene were also excited by the group emotions. Chen Luo''s appearance was easy to make people jealous. As soon as his tongue came out, he was excited by the group emotions.


    Just when there was something wrong with the atmosphere, three black Land Rovers drove quickly.


    The students at the door were stunned at the same time. They were not surprised by the luxury cars, but by the fact that all five cars had military license plates.


    Why did the car from the military area come to school?


    Before they could recover, three Land Rovers stopped in front of Chen Luo at the same time.


    Then more than a dozen black suits got out of the car and quickly walked to the front of the beautiful and ridiculous man.


    "Hello Mr. Yang, this is Song Zhengxian."


    Song Zhengxian extended his hands and wanted to shake hands with Chen Luo, regardless of his attitude and tone.


    Chen Luo didn''t show how proud he was when he reached out and didn''t laugh. He nodded slightly, reached out and gently shook Song Zhengxian, "Is something in the car?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go in."


    "Okay, please." Song Zhengxian invited Chen Luo to get on the bus immediately.


    When a group of people got into the car and drove towards the school, the students present looked at each other. It is not easy to know where this beautiful man is.


    For a time, Chen Luo''s photos were circulated in the school forum and circle of friends of the University of Science and Technology of China, and he was guessing his identity.


    What are the children of high officials, what are the second generation of super rich, etc. In short, there are all kinds of weird guesses.


    However, the girls who were previously humiliated felt inexplicably comforting. They seem to have a simple background. No wonder they are so arrogant...


    Under the leadership of Song Zhengxian, Chen Luo entered the experimental building of the University of Science and Technology all the way, but it was no longer in the original basement.


    A group of people in white lab coats had been waiting there in the laboratory. When they saw Song Zhengxian and Chen Luo coming in, they immediately greeted them with a smile on their faces.


    They didn''t know Chen Luo''s identity, but they knew what Song Zhengxian was. That was the existence that even the principal had to deal with very politely.


    Song Zhengxian just nodded at them slightly, even after saying hello, he introduced to Chen Luo, "Everything here is the best equipment in the country, and they are also the best in the science of Huake University. Talents, if you have any need for assistance, you can ask them."


    The group of white coats were dumbfounded at the same time and looked at Chen Luo inconceivably.


    They naturally noticed the look of this man at first glance, but Song Zhengxian asked them to assist this beautiful man who was under 20 years old?


    What the hell?


    Of the more than 20 people present, there are only three with professional titles, and those with lower academic qualifications are not qualified here.


    This man looks just like the freshman freshman, why should they help this person?


    What surprised them even more was that after Chen Luo heard what Song Zhengxian said, he said lightly, "No, let them all leave."


    Song Zhengxian showed a disappointment in his eyes, but he had long guessed it would be such a result, he immediately smiled and said, "Okay."


    Song Zhengxian glanced back at the white coat and others, and then commanded, "Professor Li, please take them out. This laboratory has been requisitioned. No one should be allowed to come close without our notice."


    Professor Li and others looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to ask too much. They were busy enough to answer the question and took the people away, as well as full of doubts.


    Chen Luo glanced at the camera above the laboratory, "Also, remove all the cameras, don''t try to install anything inside the invisible camera."


    Although Song Zhengxian felt very sorry, he still smiled and said, "Okay, I will arrange it now."


    Chen Luo went straight to the office of the laboratory, "Move Han Jiarong''s materials first."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 330： Special X gene

    Han Jiarong��s research materials consisted of more than a dozen boxes of paper, and he said he was only afraid of hundreds of pounds.


    The files stored in the computer are also dozens of G, but these files are all experimental videos recorded by Han Jiarong, so they occupy a considerable part, and only a small part are experimental data.


    When the people arranged by Song Zhengxian sent all the resources in, he ordered people to dismantle the camera.


    Chen Luo''s mental power can cover the entire laboratory, and can accurately identify what everyone does, and they are not afraid of what tricks they play.


    After closing the door of the office, Chen Luo began to quickly read the research materials of Han Jiarong.


    As he flipped through, he also opened Han Jiarong''s experimental video in his computer and listened with his ears.


    When he needs to observe with his eyes, he is looking up.


    After discovering that there was no problem with dual use, he began to use double-speed playback, ingesting information at a faster speed.


    Time flies, and soon half a day has passed.


    Chen Luo has not moved in the office. At this time, he has read half of the paper materials.


    The video file time is fixed, although Chen Luo used four times the speed to play, but still only watched less than one-tenth.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help it. The playback speed was more than four times. The sound was completely indistinguishable and he could only listen slowly.


    It''s just that there is a lot of overlap between the data I saw now and the data he took away from the lab last time. He didn''t find out what Han Jiarong had injected into the experiment.


    Chen Luo glanced at the remaining information. He sighed helplessly. A week of time was wasted, and this time was not bad. He had to continue his struggle.


    And Song Zhengxian led people to stay outside and went nowhere, lest Chen Luo could not find his own person when he needed something.


    After Song Zhengxian reported to the above, he received high attention from above and ordered him to meet all the needs of Chen Luo, and at the same time he tried to deal with Chen Luo.


    Not with the game company, but with Chen Luo as a person.


    After Chen Luo made those requests, they immediately had a special think tank to analyze why the game company wanted those things.


    Within a short time, they made a judgment.


    The experimental body has a certain ability, which is what the game company likes.


    From the analysis of Chen Luo''s ability to crush monsters, the only thing that can make them value is the regeneration ability.


    With this judgment, it is not difficult for them to make another choice.


    Therefore, the information provided by Song Zhengxian is intact, and they want to see if the game company has the ability to get it out.


    In fact, Song Zhengxian also asked experts to analyze it afterwards, but he didn''t find out what caused the mutation of the experimental body.


    When it was evening, Song Zhengxian walked to the door of the office, knocked on the door, and asked outside, "Mr. Yang, it''s been a day, do you need to eat?"


    "No, you are busy yourself."


    Chen Luo looked through the information and said without even looking back.


    Song Zhengxian couldn��t help but look weird, but soon said, ��Mr. Yang, with so much information, you won��t be able to read it in a minute and a half. Do you have any food you like to eat, I made it for you to send it over?��


    "No, you go, don''t let anyone disturb me within three days."


    Song Zhengxian froze for a moment, but he also heard the impatience in Chen Luo''s tone, and said quickly, "Okay, I understand."


    Three days later, Chen Luo closed his eyes and lay on the boss chair. His mind began to run rapidly and analyze.


    During these three days, he didn''t go anywhere, stayed awake, didn''t eat and drink, and quickly read all the experimental videos including paper documents.


    For ordinary people, it may have collapsed long ago, but for today''s second-order Chen Luo, it is just a little tired, a little hungry, and there is no feeling of discomfort.


    After reading the information, after a lot of repeated content, Chen Luo finally found a clue.


    Han Jiarong repeatedly mentioned in the data that there is a special synthetic substance, which he called "special X gene", which means unknown and infinite possibilities.


    Injection of the "X gene" can suppress other genes, and let all the gene capabilities be concentrated at a certain point.


    In fact, as Chen Luo began to guess, all the attribute points were washed and all added to endurance.


    And X gene, in addition to focusing on self-healing genes, making it enhanced into regeneration ability, you can also sacrifice other abilities, all concentrated on power.


    According to Chen Luo''s estimation, if Han Jiarong chose strength, the strength of the experimental body should be at least that of the first-order transcendent.


    It''s just that such side effects are also obvious, that is, the experiment will run out and run away.


    "I don''t know if this thing can be fused with the God Gene..."


    Chen Luo felt that as long as the blood of the experimental body was analyzed, it should not be difficult to figure out the composition of the "X gene".


    If the rejection reaction occurs like Changsheng Serum, then it will be in vain.


    And Chen Luo also worried that he would run away like the experiment, even if he is now a second-order transcendent, he is not sure that he can really be immune to side effects.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and all came to this step, so I have to try again.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he opened the office door with his mental strength.


    "I need food and water to send the blood of the subject by the way."


    There were people outside for 24 hours. Although they didn''t know Chen Luo''s identity, they saw Song Zhengxian''s respectful attitude and knew what it meant.


    But when they saw that they opened automatically, they were still stunned.


    Because Chen Luo was still sitting on the desk inside, how did the door open automatically?


    But despite their doubts, one of the guards responded immediately and respectfully, "Okay, Mr. Yang. Do you have any food requirements?"


    "No, just eat it, the sooner the better."


    "Ok!"


    The guard responded, and left the laboratory in a hurry while reporting to Song Zhengxian.


    Song Zhengxian heard Chen Luo finally opened the door, he rushed over the first time.


    But while on the road, the surprise in his heart grew stronger.


    Because Chen Luo had not eaten or slept for three days, he began to wonder if there would be any problems, or Chen Luo had food on him.


    They could know that the office was not equipped with monitoring, but that the office had a transparent glass wall, and Chen Luo did not pull down the blinds, just glanced at his eyes to see what he was doing.


    According to the guards outside the laboratory, Chen Luo didn''t have any extra actions at all. He was always looking at the data while watching the video on the computer, which lasted for three days and three nights.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 331： Beauty plan

    The food Chen Luo asked for was quickly delivered, but not the guard at the door, but two beautiful young women.


    The two have different styles, one is petite and pleasant, and the other is mature and charming.


    But what they have in common is that they are all beautiful, and they belong to the most beautiful women in the eyes of ordinary people.


    When the two women saw Chen Luo, they were both dumbfounded.


    At this time, Chen Luo did not wear sunglasses, and the face value of the whole sky was completely presented in front of these two women.


    They didn''t even think that Chen Luo would be so beautiful before they came, which would make them feel ashamed.


    This feels too weird...


    If a woman looks prettier and temperamental than them, they are not unacceptable, but a man is prettier than them, and they feel very shocked.


    Surprisingly, although Chen Luo''s face value tends to be feminine, she doesn''t feel the slightest feeling.


    He exudes a strong confidence all over his body, which is a feeling that he is in control of himself and everything.


    This kind of temperament is only available to certain high-ranking talents.


    Especially Chen Luo''s eyes, bright like stars, clear as if they could penetrate people''s hearts, let them look silly for a while.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    The mature beauty stayed in a daze for the first time. She smiled from a small cart and brought up a table that was obviously carefully prepared, and placed it in front of Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo draws an arc at the corner of his mouth, is this to make a beauty for himself?


    He also chose different styles to test his reaction.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo smiled and did not speak, just picked up the food and began to eat.


    Chen Luo took a few bites and found that the lovely beauty was staring at her in a daze, like a nympho.


    Chen Luo gave her a speechless look, "Are you going to eat me with your eyes?"


    The girl''s pretty face suddenly turned red. "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. You, you are too, so beautiful. I couldn''t hold back."


    The girl stuttered, shy and uncomfortable, exuding a charm that I still felt pitiful, and her beautiful face, I was afraid that any man would be moved when he saw it.


    But Chen Luo''s eyes were indifferent, without a trace of fluctuation, "You can go out."


    "Sorry Mr. Yang, I really didn''t mean it..."


    The girl thought Chen Luo was angry, her eyes turned red instantly, and she bent over to apologize.


    Chen Luo''s eyes have not changed, and said lightly, "I said, go out."


    As Chen Luo''s tone became colder, the two girls inexplicably felt that the air temperature inside the house had suddenly dropped a lot, and they couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Okay, Mr. Yang, bother you."


    The mature wind responded with a hurry, quickly pulled another woman out of the office, and took the door.


    Chen Luo started to eat slowly as if nothing had happened.


    When Song Zhengxian outside received the reply from the two women, he had a strange expression on his face.


    "Does he really like what he said, don''t like men or women?"


    A strange thought suddenly appeared in Song Zhengxian''s mind. Would you like to get a guy and try Chen Luo''s reaction?


    The next moment, he quickly extinguished the idea.


    Chen Luo''s reaction just now had a great probability of knowing his abacus, so he drove away these two women decisively. If he really got another **** guy, he would provoke the other party if he didn''t make it. He couldn''t take this risk. .


    After Luo Luo had finished his meal, Chen Luo began to do the right thing and set about analyzing the blood of the subject.


    Song Zhengxian did not provide much blood, because after the experiment was killed, a lot of blood was lost, leaving only about 500 milliliters, which is the capacity of almost two bottles of mineral water.


    Chen Luo spent a whole day analyzing and researching the blood in multiple directions. After repeated derivation and verification, he finally figured out the possible components of the X gene.


    The reason why it is possible is because there are many substances that can replace the ingredients.


    Even if there is a difference in composition, there may be a slight difference.


    Chen Luo listed the ingredient list and then quickly calculated it in his mind.


    Soon, he frowned, because according to the analysis of the above ingredients, there are as many as 1,700 combinations.


    This means that he must conduct at least a thousand trials to determine the final "X gene" formula.


    At the same time, it means that he has to stay in Huake University for a long time.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Chen Luo sighed, and immediately edited the ingredient list into a file on the computer and stored it in a U disk, then left the laboratory and found Song Zhengxian.


    Chen Luo handed the USB flash drive to Song Zhengxian, "I need the above materials and send them to the laboratory as soon as possible."


    Song Zhengxian didn''t even ask, and didn''t even know what Chen Luo asked for, and he agreed with a sip, "Okay, I will arrange it now."


    After Song Zhengxian finished speaking, he also expressed a concerned expression, "Mr. Yang, do you really need to take a break? You have not rested for four days and four nights."


    "I''m going back to rest now, you have the materials ready, call me."


    After Chen Luo finished, his figure disappeared in the laboratory.


    Song Zhengxian was just about to reply, but when Chen Luo suddenly disappeared, he froze a little, then instinctively reached out and touched where Chen Luo had just disappeared.


    "Mr. Yang?"


    Although Song Zhengxian had seen it once before, he still felt a little weird.


    What is this ability?


    Unlike stealth, it should move instantaneously?


    While Song Zhengxian was in doubt, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Say."


    "Director, that Mr. Yang suddenly appeared in the hotel room!"


    Song Zhengxian was stunned and asked quickly, "Are you sure you read it right?"


    "It''s definitely not wrong. People who look like Mr. Yang will never forget it if they have seen it."


    Song Zhengxian could not help but nodded his head. This is also the case. It is estimated that a person with a comparable value to Chen Luoyan in the world can count on a slap.


    "This matter is strictly confidential, and disclosure is strictly prohibited."


    "Yes, Director! Should I continue to monitor?"


    "Forget it, you come back and talk about the things you just saw. Since he has the ability to move instantaneously, there is no need for surveillance."


    Song Zhengxian said that he didn''t know what to think of here, "Wait, don''t come back first, contact the military district to let them send special forces."


    "Director, don''t you stop monitoring?"


    "Not to monitor him, but to guard against foreign spies."


    "I get it." The men responded suddenly, and they kept busy.


    During the four days of Chen Luo''s research, Song Zhengxian was not idle. Through Chen Luo''s photos, he found the place where he lived in Jiangcheng in just one day. He also checked his identity at the hotel.


    As expected, Song Zhengxian''s identity was false.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 332： This is too coincidental

    Song Zhengxian ordered people to track down secretly, but found that it was done on the black market, and still abroad. This kind of source is more difficult to track down, and it takes a lot of manpower and resources.


    However, behind Song Zhengxian''s support from a country, he didn''t care about it, but let the relevant staff follow Chen Luo''s false identity.


    Chen Luo also felt that someone outside was monitoring himself, and he didn''t have any surprises, something that had long been expected.


    Chen Luo finished washing and fell asleep.


    By the time he woke up, his energy had returned to full strength, and there was no more fatigue.


    When Chen Luo slowly prepared to go to the restaurant to eat, he found something was wrong on the road.


    More than half of the hotel''s guests suddenly lost.


    Chen Luo''s mental power can cover the entire Hilton hotel at this time. He clearly remembered that before going to bed, the hotel had at least more than 300 guests, and now there are only less than one hundred.


    Chen Luo recalled the time. Today is the weekend. According to the usual conditions of the Hilton Hotel, it has always been full.


    Even if there are vacancies, it is rare that there are more than 100 empty rooms.


    And now the guest rooms in which they are staying are scattered around his room, as if enveloping themselves.


    Even more weird is that these people rarely move around in the room as if they were standing guard.


    "The target is out, and everyone is on alert."


    Chen Luo heard someone in a room ordering to the intercom.


    If Chen Luo didn''t feel the killing intent, he almost thought that Song Zhengxian had a brainstorm and wanted to deal with himself.


    After this person ordered, many people in the room came out immediately.


    Some of them passed Chen Luo, and some were talking softly, and then followed him slowly.


    Chen Luo went all the way to the restaurant, and immediately the waiter came up and smiled and asked what food was needed.


    Chen Luo ordered some dishes casually with the menu, and he looked around lightly.


    There are also several guests in the restaurant who are ordering food, and the people behind them also sit down and order, but their eyes will look at themselves intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, these people are too unprofessional.


    A person''s behavior, actions, etc., often reveal a person''s identity. For example, the pace and posture of these people''s walking is obviously only after a long training, showing a strong military temperament.


    Chen Luo just glanced at it and felt the same taste from these people.


    And it��s not just them. All the hotel staff, from the front desk to the waiter, even the chef and the cleaning staff all share the same taste.


    Although they are not soldiers, they inexplicably make people feel that I am a secret worker.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded. Song Zhengxian changed the entire Hilton hotel from staff to guests.


    Is this to monitor yourself or protect yourself?


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile, no matter what kind he would not care.


    When Chen Luo was ready to leave after eating, the waitress suddenly shouted, "Sir, you have not paid yet!"


    Chen Luo turned to look at her with a smile, "I''m going to eat overlord meal, what do you think?"


    When the waitress was looked at by Chen Luo, she didn''t know what to do. Somehow she felt her heart beat faster. Ai Ai said, "Ah? I, I think...I think it''s okay."


    "Oh, so do it."


    Chen Luo laughed, turned and walked towards his room.


    The waitress was stunned, looked at Chen Luo''s back, opened his mouth, and wanted to call him, suddenly a voice came from his ear.


    "The target has been found, don''t waste your saliva."


    The waitress was stupefied, impossible. She felt that she was pretending to be pretty good. How could she be found.


    Song Zhengxian also received a reply from the hotel at the same time, he was not surprised, "What is the target''s reaction? Are you dissatisfied or let you retreat?"


    "No, he just smiled and went back to the room."


    Song Zhengxian thought for a while, "Then you should stay on the spot, the goal is not to let you leave, there is your home. At the same time, we must always be vigilant to prevent foreign spies."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Luo naturally heard what the man reported to Song Zhengxian, but he understood why the other party had such a big battle.


    So what should I do now...


    Before Song Zhengxian did not prepare the materials, he seemed to have nothing to do.


    Looking for spies?


    Forget it, too boring.


    Chen Luo''s idea was shrouded in the Western Fantasy World, and for more than two months, nothing major happened.


    Chen Luo suddenly had an impulse in his mind. Since he had all returned to Jiangcheng, why not see Tang Qingyu?


    When Chen Luo thought of this, he was suddenly stunned. In addition to his stronger desire, his desire for other things was gradually fading.


    But Tang Qingyu always jumped out inadvertently, which made Chen Luo feel a little surprised.


    "interesting."


    While in the elven kingdom, Chen Luo had some close contact with Tang Qingyu, but found that he did not have much emotional fluctuations. He said that he didn��t like it or couldn��t say he didn��t like it. Just left.


    I didn''t expect to think of her after returning to reality.


    Chen Luo smiled, "It doesn''t hurt to go and see."


    Chen Luo turned on the computer and started to operate. Through Tang Qingyu''s mobile phone number, she quickly locked her position.


    When Chen Luo saw Tang Qingyu''s current location, he couldn''t help but stay awake, because Tang Qingyu was actually at the University of Science and Technology of China...


    Chen Luo looks weird, which is a coincidence too, how could she be at the University of Science and Technology of China?


    Chen Luo quickly started searching for information about Tang Qingyu. It took only a few minutes for him to figure out the reason... Tang Qingyu turned into a freshman counselor at the University of Science and Technology of China.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly came a little interested. He opened the forum of the University of Science and Technology of China and started searching for information about Tang Qingyu.


    This search found that she was extremely famous at the University of Science and Technology of China.


    In a prestigious school like the University of Science and Technology of China, there are tens of thousands of students alone, and even beautiful women can pick out a lot, and many of them are notable.


    But like Tang Qingyu''s face value and temperament are excellent, not to mention the University of Science and Technology, even though there are few people in the entire Jiangcheng.


    In today''s era where social media is so developed, many students and young teachers who have seen Tang Qingyu begin to exclaim that Tang Qingyu is definitely one of the most beautiful women of the University of Science and Technology of China, and even Jiang Cheng may be.


    Just from the discussion on Tang Qingyu on the forum, she knows how popular she is here.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that there were even posts about him, and there were still many.


    But contrary to Tang Qingyu, there was a lot of scolding in the post, and there were others who guessed his identity.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 333： Blind date

    Chen Luo ignored these comments, of course, but was interested in some content on the forum about Tang Qingyu''s identity guessing.


    Many of the contents are very interesting, because there are many people who pursue Tang Qingyu. It can be said that each one is Gao Fushuai.


    There are not only the famous people in the school, but also many giants in Jiangcheng, the sons of the XX group and the like.


    But Tang Qingyu didn''t say anything to these people. No matter what way they pursued, they all refused indifferently.


    There was once a person who got 100,000 roses in public and spread them from the outside of the school to the inside of the school. They made the students think that the school was going to celebrate, but they did not expect it to be the courtship of the wealthy young masters.


    When he courted Tang Qingyu in public, he was rejected by Tang Qingyu and continued to struggle in public.


    Finally, Tang Qingyu, who was impatient, slapped in the face. As a result, the rich man dared not even put a fart, and ran away in vain.


    Before leaving, he was scolded by Tang Qingyu for letting him clean up these roses within a day, because he looked sick...


    After the man left in awkwardness, he quickly sent someone to clean up the roses.


    When everyone suspected that Tang Qingyu would be retaliated against, he never expected that person would never appear in school again.


    At this time, everyone realized that Tang Qingyu''s identity was not simple.


    After that, all the speculations about the identity of Tang Qingyu did not stop.


    What a rich man, an elder at home is a big man in the province, a mine at home, a listed company, etc.


    Chen Luo was a bit interested in seeing this. Although he had been with Tang Qingyu for many years, he only knew that her family background was not ordinary, but she never really learned about her family.


    Chen Luo once again hacked into the management system of the University of Science and Technology of China, and obtained the information that Tang Qingyu left the school.


    Chen Luo glanced at it, which was a simple registration of basic information, and he could see nothing for a while.


    Chen Luo blinked, and suddenly looked at the emergency contact person filled in by Tang Qingyu.


    There is only one person''s name Xie Menglan, the relationship is written by the mother.


    Chen Luo immediately began to search for Xie Menglan''s relevant information, and soon he looked at the information on the screen in surprise. He didn''t say anything in half a ring.


    He finally knew what was less slapped by the public and slapped.


    The speculations on the forum are not all catching the wind and the shadows. There are really elders in Tang Qingyu''s family who are a big brother in the province, and their status is not low.


    After Chen Luo was surprised, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Not to mention, it��s not that the grandfather and the son of a listed group are really unworthy of Tang Qingyu.


    For Chen Luo, who didn��t get the Hundred Yuan Pen, when learning about Tang Qingyu��s family background, I was afraid that I would be too scared to retreat because I was a person from two worlds.


    Chen Luo turned off the computer, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the room and appeared in the office of the laboratory of the University of Science and Technology of China.


    Chen Luo was naturally too lazy to walk again, so before returning to the hotel, he had left a teleportation array in his office.


    They were also guarded in the laboratory. When Chen Luo suddenly walked out of the office, they were all stunned.


    Those who knew that Chen Luo had the ability to move instantaneously, only Song Zhengxian and his men outside the hotel monitored.


    They have been staying outside, and have not seen Chen Luo enter the laboratory at all, but now he suddenly came out from the inside, leaving them unresponsive for a while, almost thinking he had an illusion.


    "Yang, Mr. Yang, when did you come in?"


    Chen Luo didn''t even have any interest in answering, and he walked slowly towards the outside.


    The guard did not get an answer. Not only did he not feel humiliated, but he felt very frightened, and seemed to realize that he had asked a question that should not be asked.


    When Chen Luo walked slowly towards the outside, he first reported Song Zhengxian.


    "Don''t be surprised whenever he appears in the laboratory, and he is not allowed to disclose half a word." After listening, Song Zhengxian quickly issued the ban, "Send someone to keep up, keep a distance, if the other party dislikes, immediately go away."


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo walked slowly in Huake University, and he didn''t care about the four tails that followed a dozen meters away, so he should take a few errands.


    Chen Luo was not in a hurry to find Tang Qingyu, but rather enjoyed the scenery of the campus of Hua Ke University.


    He was also a local university in Jiangcheng before, but it was barely a second book, and he was only an admirer of the University of Science and Technology of China. He had never been here.


    When Chen Luo was enjoying the scenery of the school, he also became a scenic line.


    As usual, Chen Luo will become the focus of attention wherever he goes, and unlike last time, he did not wear sunglasses, and the lethality has increased linearly.


    It hasn''t gone far, except for the four people who were sent by Song Zhengxian.


    What made Chen Luo even more speechless was that a girl clearly passed her by herself, and suddenly turned around and ran back, again approaching him in front of her, staring at him while walking, almost not hit him directly. .


    But Chen Luo was accustomed to these eyes at this time, and he didn''t care much anymore.


    When Chen Luo walked to a school called Lao Shu Cafe in the school, there were already more than 100 people behind him.


    Some of these people are taking pictures with their phones and some are recording videos, but most of them are girls.


    At this time in the cafe, Tang Qingyu and Zhou Zhimo sat together, opposite them was a handsome man about thirty years old.


    The three people are chatting and the atmosphere is not awkward.


    "Since there is no opinion on whispering, let the family arrange the specific details, how?"


    The man smiled and looked at Tang Qingyu.


    Tang Qingyu hadn''t spoken yet, but Zhou Zhimo had spoken first, "Qi Gongzi, our family hasn''t spoken in Qingyu, why are there no opinions? This is really married, do you think you''ve ever played a house?"


    Qi Zihua continued to smile and said, "Miss Zhou, there is no one who likes to whisper, and neither do I. We have quite a family, we don''t hate each other, and the two need marriage to stabilize the alliance. She and I have no way to refuse, so what else? Worrying?"


    "How do you know people in our family who don''t like it?"


    "This is not what I said, it was Xie Bo''s mother who told me."


    Zhou Zhimo froze for a moment. Of course she knew who Aunt Xie was in Qi Zihua''s mouth.


    Xie Menglan said that naturally he had asked Tang Qingyu''s opinion first, otherwise there would be no blind date.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhimo still instinctively doesn''t like Qi Zihua. Although it was the first time to meet and there was no problem with the other party''s talk, she could still feel the pride that Qi Zihua exuded from her bones.


    "How do you know that Aunt Xie said it is true?"


    During Zhou Zhimo''s unconvinced questioning, Tang Qingyu suddenly said at this time, "Knowing Mo, I really don''t have anyone I like. Then do so, I will go back and tell the family to agree to marry."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 334： Why not try it with me

    "whisper!"


    Zhou Zhimo wrinkled Dai Mei''s eyebrows, and said inexplicably, "This is marriage, you don''t want to think about it? Is it pressure on you at your home?"


    Tang Qingyu said indifferently, shook his head, "My mother had already said it clearly before he came. I couldn''t agree with this matter, so I asked if I liked someone in advance. Just like what he said just now, I don��t have anyone I like. I always want someone to get married. I need this marriage at home. It doesn��t matter who is married."


    Qi Zihua was not surprised when he heard Tang Qingyu''s understatement. He nodded with a smile, "Then I will give a positive answer to the family later. Now that it is time to eat, it is better to go outside and invite two to eat." A meal?"


    Tang Qingyu and Qi Zihua are very calm, as if they are not talking about marriage, but as simple as deciding what to eat at noon.


    With the family background of the two of them at this time, marriage is actually the most important means of strengthening the alliance.


    Both of them know their situation, as long as the other doesn''t hate each other. It''s enough to add people who don''t like each other. At least it''s better than being like someone else and being forced together.


    "Even if I have dinner, I still have a lot of work today. I will wait until the parents of both parties meet."


    Qi Zihua nodded indifferently and stood up with a smile, "Then make an appointment again."


    As Qi Zihua prepared a polite leave, Chen Luo walked in slowly.


    When he came in, more than one hundred people behind him also wanted to come in, blocking the entrance of the cafe all at once.


    This scene made the waiters in the cafe stunned for the first time. For the first time, they saw so many students entering the store at the same time.


    When they saw Chen Luo walking in the front, everyone understood the reason, including Tang Qingyu and others who were surprised.


    Chen Luo''s face value is so amazing, as long as he sees the first glance, it is difficult not to look at the second glance.


    That is the instinctive reaction of people seeing beautiful things.


    Chen Luo heard the conversation inside before coming in, and naturally knew what they were talking about.


    When he heard it, he felt that his heart was inexplicably drawn, even making him feel that something deep inside was being cut.


    Chen Luo instinctively wanted to resist this feeling and wanted to strip it away.


    But soon, Chen Luo calmed down quickly. What he thought for the first time now was not whether he liked Tang Qingyu, but that he should not have such a reaction.


    Chen Luo''s feelings had long become quaint during the passage of time. The painful feeling just now made him even wonder if he was having a physical problem.


    Therefore, Chen Luo decided to confirm whether he had a problem with his body, or whether he really missed Tang Qingyu.


    In the sight of everyone, Chen Luo suddenly came to Tang Qingyu and said something that made everyone stunned.


    "Since it doesn''t matter who is married, why not try it with me?"


    This sentence exploded in the cafe like a thunderous thunder. Everyone looked at Chen Luo with wide eyes, and no one expected him to make such a sentence.


    When Tang Qingyu began to see Chen Luo, she was also surprised by his face value, but she vaguely felt that the man in front of her seemed to have seen it, a bit familiar feeling, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    But when Chen Luo came to the front and suddenly came such a sentence, Tang Qingyu was a little speechless, is this man sick?


    Or is it a new way of talking up?


    Or does he think he can do whatever he wants with good looks?


    Zhou Zhimo was also stunned for a while, but soon she showed a good-looking expression to observe Qi Zihua''s reaction.


    When she saw the other person''s expression gloomy, she felt inexplicably happy.


    "Whisper, someone you know?"


    Zhou Zhimo suddenly waited for Tang Qingyu to speak, and suddenly asked with a smile.


    Although Tang Qingyu was a little sullen at this time, she behaved very calmly. She shook her head first, but she quickly looked at Chen Luo doubtfully, "We''ve seen it before?"


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "Of course I have seen it. Yang Guo, do you still have an impression?"


    Tang Qingyu suddenly froze. She widened her eyes and couldn''t help losing her voice. "You are that bastard!?"


    In Silvia City, after Chen Luo disappeared, he never appeared again.


    Gresham once sent someone to explore Chen Luo in the elven kingdoms, but he didn''t find any trace of him.


    Although Tang Qingyu thought that this **** was abhorrent, when he disappeared, when Yuanwan took the initiative to find him to follow her, Tang Qingyu felt that Chen Luo didn''t seem so abominable either.


    After that, Tang Qingyu also remembered the **** from time to time, and she couldn''t say much.


    It seems to have a dim favor, but not sure.


    But Tang Qingyu didn''t expect to meet that **** again in the real world.


    Tang Qingyu stared at Chen Luo and looked at him forever, his expression lazy forever, as if he didn''t care about anything. It was exactly the same as the elf in the game except for his appearance.


    No wonder I just felt familiar!


    When Chen Luo heard what Tang Qingyu said of himself, he couldn''t help but laughed dumbly, "I was this evaluation in your eyes?"


    Tang Qingyu also felt inexplicable in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, just snorted, "Who makes you behave like a jerk."


    After a gloomy moment, Qi Zihua''s expression quickly recovered as usual and asked with a smile, "whisper, do you know?"


    Tang Qingyu squinted at Chen Luo, and said lightly, "Let''s know it."


    The smile on Qi Zihua''s face was a little stiff, and he couldn''t understand Tang whisperedly. What does it mean to know?


    But Tang Qingyu''s attitude towards Chen Luo was obviously different, he could still feel it keenly.


    Zhou Zhimo saw Qi Zihua''s expression change, she smiled in her heart and decided to add another fire. Legend, people who make you miss you?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Zhimo said this, Qi Zihua''s entire face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Whisper, what''s going on?"


    Hearing Qi Zihua''s questioning tone, Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but frowned.


    What Zhou Zhimo said in the first half is indeed true, because he did mention Chen Luo to her several times, but it is definitely not worth noting to remember.


    She had no opinion on Zhou Zhimo''s exaggeration, but Qi Zihua''s reaction made her mind a bit.


    The appearance of a modest gentleman who had just been pretended just now, when he heard some bad news, he turned over directly.


    If you really marry such a person, I''m afraid I can foresee the future.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 335： Then you are gone

    The thought in Tang Qingyu''s mind has changed in an instant. She glanced at Qi Zihua lightly. "We have nothing to do with it. It''s your turn to question me. Also, I take back what I just said, and the matter of marriage Not mentioned."


    Seeing Qi Zihua''s complexion turned into pig liver, Zhou Zhimo was excited to make up for it. "That''s right, since it doesn''t matter who marries anyone, of course, pick a good-looking guy. This handsome guy is more eye-catching! Whisper, take him back to meet Uncle and Aunt!"


    Seeing the people around me looked at me with strange eyes, Qi Zihua''s seven Qiqiao burst into smoke, and Tang Qingyu had promised just now. Now that this man who looks like a lady appeared, he immediately regretted it, which is not Do you play?


    The two must have been premeditated!


    Qi Zihua thought so far, and at this time he could not care about any manners, he said sharply, "Tang Qingyu, are you deliberately humiliating me!?"


    Tang Qingyu frowned, and the thoughts in her heart were firmer. She glanced at Qi Zihua, "I don''t have time to take care of you any way you want. Know Mo, let''s go."


    After Tang Qingyu said, pulling Zhou Zhimo, he walked directly out, and even Chen Luo didn''t take it.


    Qi Zihua''s body was trembling, he wanted to have an attack, but when he saw a student holding a mobile phone facing him, he knew he had to bear it.


    Today is the Internet age, his identity is very sensitive, if there are any inappropriate words and deeds exposed to the public eye, and then deliberately amplified by intentional people, then even if the mouth is covered, it is unclear.


    Although Qi Zihua was angry, he did not lose his mind. He turned his eyes to Chen Luo, a cold meaning flashed in his eyes, and then turned out of the cafe.


    Chen Luo naturally noticed Qi Zihua''s bitter look, but he didn''t even care about it.


    Do people care if ants hate themselves?


    Chen Luo quickly forgot Qi Zihua, and immediately went out of the cafe to catch up with Tang Qingyu and Zhou Zhimo.


    "In other words, you haven''t answered me yet. Would you like to try it with me."


    Tang Qingyu gave Chen Luo a squinted look, and said with a smile, "Isn''t someone saying that I am passionate?"


    Chen Luo ha ha smiled, this chick even remembered what was said in the Western Fantasy World at that time, it seems that women are not ordinary revenge.


    "You said that at the time, don''t I want to lose face?"


    Tang Qingyu chuckled, "You don''t want to face now?"


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "You are going to get married, what else do you want."


    Tang Qingyu heard Yan suddenly thought of something the same, "How do you know it''s mine? I didn''t say anything other than tell you your name, and my appearance in reality is different from that in the game."


    Chen Luo had long thought that Tang Qingyu would have such a question, "Of course it is Jin Xiaohuan who asked."


    Hearing the name, the smile on Tang Qingyu''s face suddenly disappeared, and her expression became a little bleak. Even Zhou Zhimo''s expression had changed. She couldn''t help but stared at Chen Luo.


    Seeing their expressions, Chen Luo froze a little, he quickly realized what, and quickly searched Jin Xiaohuan''s login information in the Western Fantasy World.


    In this investigation, Chen Luo found that since the Demonization Army came, Jin Xiaohuan had not been online since he went offline.


    Chen Luo instantly understood why Tang Qingyu and Zhou Zhimo had such expressions, and Jin Xiaohuan was mostly gone.


    Zhou Zhimo saw that Tang Qingyu''s mood had become low, and he quickly diverted the topic, "You came to Jiangcheng to find our family''s Qingyu?"


    Chen Luogan coughed, and began to make up blindly. "That''s not true. I am studying genetics. This time I was seconded to the University of Science and Technology of China to carry out a major research project. It was not long before I arrived in Jiangcheng."


    "Who is your dad?"


    Chen Luo dumbfounded, looking at Zhou Zhimo''s serious expression, he already guessed the meaning of the woman''s question.


    "My parents died prematurely, and there are no relatives in the house. Orphans."


    Chen Luo very simply stated his details.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhimo shook his head in disappointment and said, "Then you have no drama, you can''t pass the whisper at home."


    Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Zhimo, and said angrily, "Should I call you mom? Do you have to worry about your own affairs."


    Zhou Zhimo even nodded thoughtfully and reached out to touch Tang Qingyu''s head. "It makes sense. Come, good daughter, call your mother."


    Tang Qing said angrily, patting Zhou Zhimo''s hand, and stretched it to scratch her armpit.


    "Dare to take advantage of me!"


    Chen Luo looked at the two women and laughed quickly, and knew that Zhou Zhimo deliberately did it. The purpose was of course to divert Tang Qingyu''s attention.


    "Huh, I said you''re gone, what are you going to do with us?"


    Zhou Zhimo and Tang Qingyu finished talking and glared at Chen Luo again.


    Chen Luo smiled and said nothing, just looked at Tang Qingyu and said, "I''m still waiting for your answer."


    Tang Qingyu glanced at Chen Luo and smiled. When she was about to answer, her phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Qingyu saw the name on the call, and she couldn''t help sighing, as if she didn''t want to pick it up.


    But after hesitating for a moment, she answered the phone, "Mom."


    Xie Menglan''s voice came from the end of the phone, the voice was a little cold, "What''s going on?"


    Tang Qingyu naturally knew what happened when she heard it, and she said calmly, "I don''t know what he said, but what I can tell you is that I had agreed, but his performance told you Inconsistent, I think it is still unacceptable."


    "It''s no problem if you refuse Qi Zihua, we don''t have to marry the Qi family, but you shouldn''t use that method." Xie Menglan said indifferently, "I asked you before letting him see you in the past, you said I have said to the people of the Qi family that I haven��t liked it yet, and a person is suddenly appearing. You are hitting the face of the Qi family and the faces of our Xie and Tang families."


    "Mom, sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, just...


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s intentional. I just want you to know that when you do this, we are not only going to be an ally, but also making us an enemy, you can''t guess how big this will bring to your grandfather Trouble?"


    Xie Menglan interrupted Tang Qingyu before she finished, but the tone was still calm as always, and there seemed to be no anger at what Tang Qingyu did.


    Tang Qingyu''s expression changed slightly, and he had nothing to say for a while.


    Although she guessed that there might be a certain impact at the time, she did not make the two enemies.


    But judging from Xie Menglan''s reaction, she obviously underestimated Qi Zihua''s strength.


    The guy estimated that as soon as the blind date ended, he told the elders.


    Of course, the people of the Qi family will not look for Tang Qingyu, but find their grandfather and mother, and finally have this phone.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 336： Im really good

    "I''ll confirm it with you again at last, is it impossible for Qi Zihua?"


    Seeing that Tang Qingyu was silent, Xie Menglan asked again with a calm voice.


    "Yes."


    Tang Qingyu didn''t hesitate this time and quickly gave the answer.


    "Very well, then tell me that person''s name."


    Xie Menglan''s tone has never changed.


    Tang Qingyu froze for a moment, and soon realized that Xie Menglan was talking about Chen Luo. "Mom, I didn''t reject Qi Zihua because of anyone. I just felt that he was small and not only difficult to accomplish. It might drag on both of us in the future. ."


    After listening to Xie Menglan, he still just said lightly, "Name."


    Tang Qingyu was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Chen Luo, "Yang Guo."


    Xie Menglan asked what Chen Luo''s name was, Tang Qingyu was very clear, it was nothing more than looking for someone to find out the eighteen generations of Chen Luo''s ancestor.


    Tang Qingyu is useless even if he doesn''t say it. Since Chen Luo is in Jiangcheng, there is no one that the Tang and Xie families cannot find.


    Even if Xie Menglan heard the name, he did not show any surprises. "Today''s things will soon spread to their circle. Qi Zihua''s face will also find ways to retaliate back. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to come forward to protect him."


    Tang Qingyu''s expression changed again, "Mom, this thing was caused by my impulse..."


    "I told you from an early age that impulse is to bear the consequences. Now, I''m going to clean up the impact of your impulse on your grandfather, before you stay quiet."


    Xie Menglan lightly interrupted Tang Qingyu again, "Moreover, even if you came forward to protect him, it would be useless. At that time, the Xie and Tang families will not help you, but will deal with him together."


    "mom!"


    Xie Menglan didn''t speak anymore, but hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Qingyu''s expression became a little ugly. She knew her mother''s character very well, and she never talked nonsense, nor did she bother to threaten others.


    Since Xie Menglan said so, she came forward to help Chen Luo, not only can''t help, but also hurt him.


    She put away her mobile phone, and her eyes suddenly turned to Chen Luo. "You are leaving Jiangcheng now!"


    With Chen Luo''s ear power, he naturally heard all the conversations between Tang Qingyu and Xie Menglan. After listening to it, he only had one general comment.


    Although Xie Menglan knew that Tang Qingyu did not bring about the consequences of doing so, he knew clearly that anger had no effect.


    No reprimand, no anger.


    Xie Menglan only finally confirmed Tang Qingyu''s thoughts. After getting affirmative answers, he immediately began calmly and arranged for Qi Family to turn over.


    This is cultivation, and the gap between those who occupy the top of the pyramid and ordinary people.


    Chen Luo pretended to be surprised, "I haven''t been to Jiangcheng for a few days, why should I leave? And I work here..."


    Tang Qingyu quickly interrupted Chen Luo. "As long as you leave Jiangcheng for a while, I will promise you the thing you just said."


    Chen Luo said confusedly, "What did I just say?"


    Tang Qingyu glared at Chen Luo angrily, "You continue to pretend, when the time comes, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After Tang Qingyu finished speaking, Zhou Zhimo, angrily pulling a foggy head, turned and walked away.


    Although Zhou Zhimo didn''t hear the content of Tang Qingyu''s phone just now, he also knew what must have happened, otherwise Tang Qingyu would not rush Chen Luo out of Jiangcheng in such anxious manner.


    However, her brain response was not slow, "That surname Qi went to complain so quickly?"


    Tang Qingyu nodded slightly, "My mother just called to say this."


    Zhou Zhimo''s annoyed expression, "I knew that this guy was not a thing. Fortunately, you didn''t promise him! Why, the surname Qi still wants to retaliate you?"


    "If your older brothers are Qi Zihua, what do you think they will do when they encounter today?"


    Zhou Zhimo was a little startled, not knowing what he remembered, and suddenly turned to Chen Luo with a sympathetic face, "Sculptor of the Condor, I think you still listen to our family''s soft words, and leave Jiangcheng quickly, otherwise you will really In trouble!"


    Chen Luo said with a surprised expression, "You mean, that proud man will retaliate me just now?"


    "Poof." Zhou Zhimo couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, this sentence is very vivid, the guy exudes a scent of coquettishness from his bones. However, the power of the arrogant man''s family is really not small, you Hurry up and come back after a while. Don��t you have a name in Western Fantasy World, just meet Qingyu in the game.��


    Chen Luowen said with a face that didn''t matter, "It seems that you don''t know yet, but I study a very important subject, which is highly valued by the state! And I am the most core person in the experiment, so I am also a very, very important person. ..."


    Chen Luo''s expression of "I am very powerful" made Tang Qingyu and Zhou Zhimo look speechless for a while.


    Zhou Zhimo glanced at Chen Luo, "Bah, are you an academician?"


    Chen Luo coughed, "That''s not true."


    "Then it will be over, even if you are an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, if the other party really wants to deal with you, there will not be too much scruples."


    Although Zhou Zhimo didn''t know what major issues Chen Luo was studying, wasn''t it the academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences who had the highest status of scientific research staff?


    At this position, the Qi family may have a little scruples, but it is only a little bit.


    But Chen Luo seems to be only a college student in his twenties, and obviously it cannot be an academician.


    As for what major issues and core personnel, it is estimated to be bragging and want to save face in front of Tang Qingyu.


    Such men, both of them have seen too much.


    "But, I''m really amazing..."


    I have to struggle with Chen Luo. You must believe my expression.


    "Okay, I know you are great. But, I am very serious. Please leave Jiangcheng first. I can help you find a way to do work at other universities or large companies."


    This time, Tang Qingyu interrupted Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo shook his head, "This subject is very important to me, and I can''t leave Jiangcheng for the time being, so I also answer you very seriously, really not."


    "Whatever you want! Don''t come to me in the future, and look upset!"


    Tang Qingyu was annoyed, and suddenly felt that the **** became annoying again.


    Like an elm pimple, why didn''t you persuade her to listen? When the time comes, something really happened. Can she really just sit back and ignore it?


    Chen Luo smiled, looking at the backs of Tang Qingyu and Zhou Zhimo going away. Instead of catching up this time, he slowly turned around and paced towards the laboratory.


    On the way, Chen Luo called Song Zhengxian, "I need a Chinese identity card."


    Song Zhengxian over the phone froze for a moment, a little puzzled, and wondered why he suddenly had such a request.


    "Mr. Yang, do you need a real ID card, or..."


    "Of course it is true, and you still need a household registration."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 337： Really boring

    Song Zhengxian couldn''t figure it out for a while, but he quickly agreed, and after asking Chen Luo what identity, name, and age he needed, when Chen Luo returned to the laboratory, he asked someone to take a picture of him and collect the data. .


    Things like making an identity are difficult for ordinary people to reach the sky. Even a family like the Tang family needs to take a lot of risks and will not easily do it.


    But it took Song Zhengxian only half a day to send the ID card and household registration book Chen Luo requested.


    Even according to Chen Luo��s request, he was assigned a laboratory researcher identity at the University of Science and Technology of China, and he obtained a doctorate in genetics matching it, and the data can be queried in the system. Real document.


    "When will things be ready?"


    After receiving the documents in the office, Chen Luo asked casually again.


    "All can be delivered within three days."


    Chen Luo nodded, "Very well, your work efficiency is very high. I won''t let you do things in vain. After the items are delivered, I will give you a certain return within the authority."


    Song Zhengxian''s heart was ecstatic, what he was so diligent about, he just waited for Chen Luo''s words.


    "Mr. Yang is just as satisfied and can help your company research. This is my honor."


    At the same time, Song Zhengxian also perceives something keenly from Chen Luo��s words. The three words ��within authority�� indicate that the game company��s employees should be hierarchical, just like their internal systems, members of different levels have different authorities .


    Although Chen Luo��s authority is not known, Song Zhengxian can be sure that no matter what he comes up with, he is only afraid of exceeding the current level of the earth.


    "It seems that the materials must be delivered as soon as possible."


    After Song Zhengxian politely said goodbye, he immediately took the phone and dialed a number, "I will deliver everything tomorrow."


    In fact, a lot of the materials requested by Chen Luo are in the laboratory, because Han Jiarong is the X gene formula that is only made here, and the materials are almost the same.


    Song Zhengxian said three days because he asked a group of experts from the Chinese Academy of Sciences to study Chen Luo''s ingredient list and try to analyze something.


    Soon, the panel of experts reached a conclusion.


    This list of ingredients is most likely the "special X gene" that Han Jiarong has always proposed, but it has been in theory before, but it has not been extracted.


    They also deduced from this that the abnormality of the experimental body is most likely caused by the combination of the super soldier serum and the X gene.


    However, there are many other seemingly unrelated elements in the materials requested by Chen Luo, which made the panel very headache.


    Their analysis and research day and night still can''t understand the connection.


    Chen Luo naturally heard the voice that Song Zhengxian had just called. He actually guessed that the other party was deliberately delaying time.


    With the power of a country, how can it take three days to prepare that material?


    Chen Luo was too lazy to care about their abacus and threw a bait directly to give them a little motivation.


    Sure enough, the effect of the bait was obvious, and Song Zhengxian immediately bit it.


    Chen Luo glanced at the time, this point should be when Tang Qingyu was off work.


    The distance between the laboratory and Tang Qingyu''s office is within the range of Chen Luo''s mental induction. As long as he remembers Tang Qingyu''s breath, he can easily perceive her position.


    But the students have been out of class for a long time, and Tang Qingyu didn''t leave the office and didn''t know what to wait for.


    After Chen Luo sensed that the students were almost dispersed, he walked out of the laboratory slowly and walked towards Tang Qingyu.


    When Song Zhengxian''s people were going to catch up, they were yelled by Chen Luo. He was looking for Tang Qingyu. Did he take these people as light bulbs?


    The group of people naturally dared not talk nonsense, but immediately promised to respond, and then very honestly dared not follow.


    At this time it was dark outside, the street lights were on, and there were no more students in the school.


    When Chen Luo went out again, he did not cause any onlookers.


    After walking a certain distance, Chen Luo came face to face with a group of people, a tall man, like an athlete.


    They laughed and laughed all the way, and saw that they were going to collide with Chen Luo, and they didn''t mean to let go.


    Chen Luo''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t mean to let it go. He still put his hands in his pockets and didn''t even change his pace. It was still as usual and lazy.


    "what!"


    The two people who were standing in front of Chen Luo were knocked out and screamed and fell to the ground.


    The group of people were stunned at the same time, looking at their companions screaming on the ground, suddenly a little ignorant.


    Although they had a tacit understanding long ago, when did these two guys act so well, they acted the same as the real ones.


    However, this is obviously not a time to care about their acting skills.


    "Boy, what are you doing!?"


    As the first person stared at Chen Luo with "exasperation," he reached out and grabbed Chen Luo''s collar.


    Chen Luo shook his head and sighed. Although he had guessed that there would be trouble, he didn''t expect the other party to be so low.


    Even that Yan Tingsheng knew to get a fake antique to touch the porcelain, and then extorted brightly, even if he went to the police station.


    But what is this now?


    Encounter on the street, and then the two sides had a fight because they did not give way?


    Chen Luo slapped it with a backhand slap, and he didn��t use much energy, but this slap drew in. The person who led the slap didn��t just have the ability to react. The whole person flew out of the air, and then they were with the two people just now. Fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded, and slapped them away?


    How much power does this require?


    Their brains did not respond for a while. Shouldn''t this scene appear in TV movies.


    Watching the head man wailing and spit out the broken teeth covered with blood in their mouths, they were shivering one by one, and there is no way to know that this person is a hard stubble.


    From this point of view, the two companions who fell just now are not good acting skills, but really got knocked down.


    Chen Luo glanced lightly at the remaining few people, shaking his head and sighing, "Find some interesting tricks next time, such a stupid move, let me even have no desire to teach you, really boring... "


    As soon as the rest came into contact with Chen Luo''s eyes, they felt inexplicably cold in their hearts, and their bodies were all tense. It felt like they were encountering a flood of beasts, and even their breathing was like being caught.


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked forward.


    They just seemed to be drowning, gasping desperately, and the whole person was more like collapsed, out of cold sweat.


    Too terrifying, they even suspected that they might have nightmares when they fell asleep tonight.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 338： As long as im free

    When Chen Luo walked halfway, he suddenly changed direction and walked towards the parking lot.


    At this time, Tang Qingyu had come out of the office, and the destination was the parking lot.


    Chen Luo''s pace was not slow or slow, keeping pace with Tang Qingyu. When he walked to the parking lot, Tang Qingyu also came over.


    "Hi, what a coincidence, this can be encountered."


    Tang Qingyu squinted at Chen Luo, seemingly smiling, "Is it really such a coincidence? I just went downstairs, and you just happened to be here."


    "Look, it''s called Yuanyuan to meet each other. I didn''t know you were in Jiangcheng when I was in Jiangcheng. Coincidentally, you actually work here as a counselor. Is there anything more coincident in the world?"


    Tang Qingyu actually felt very surprised when he met Chen Luo in the morning.


    Just like what Chen Luo said, there are too many coincidences, and the coincidences seem to be arranged.


    So in the afternoon, Tang Qingyu specially asked the school personnel to inquire about Yang Guo.


    The answer given by personnel is the same as Yang Guo''s answer. Because the out-of-control event of the experimental body occurred some time ago, which resulted in the loss of a large number of genetics experts, so the doctor of genetics was hired from other places.


    When Tang Qingyu asked what subject he was studying, the answer given by the other party was a confidential subject, not to mention him. Even if he asked the principal, he might not know.


    After Tang Qingyu confirmed it, even her heart could not help raising a trace of doubt, are they really so destined...


    It is undeniable that although Chen Luo is a jerk, he has a very strange charm.


    The expression that is always loose and lazy, as if to put nothing in my heart, but the eyes are bright and scary, seems to be able to see through the heart.


    The most important thing is that Chen Luochang''s look is pretty. It can''t be described by words like handsome, just like the elves in the Western Fantasy World, even better than himself.


    People are all visual animals. Although Tang Qingyu is not from the Appearance Association, Chen Luo''s appearance really has a great lethal effect on women, even if she can''t avoid it.


    However, Tang Qingyu has also been promoted to the third-order extraordinary in the Western Fantasy World. Some of the strong spiritual power gained there has fed back to herself, so that her willpower has become extremely firm, and she will not go away like those nymphos. Nowhere to go.


    "Are you coming to the parking lot to drive out?"


    "Yes."


    "Then where is your car?"


    Chen Luo coughed and took it.


    But being exposed in person, he didn''t feel a little embarrassed, instead he smiled and said, "Well, I admit, I''m here to wait for you."


    Tang Qingyu saw Chen Luo''s face not blushing and beating, and couldn''t help but whiten him. While walking towards his car, he said, "I have no time to get entangled with you today."


    "It doesn''t matter, you all say that you are entangled. After all, this kind of thing, as long as I have time, it will do."


    Tang Qingyu heard that she almost didn''t laugh, but she knew she couldn''t laugh at this time, otherwise the guy would definitely put his nose on the face.


    "How thick is your face?"


    Tang Qingyu stared at Chen Luo who was following, then took out the car key to unlock the door.


    "Let''s talk about this in depth and you will know."


    Chen Luo smiled and opened the door of the co-pilot, and sat directly.


    Tang Qingyu was speechless for a moment. The **** was using actual actions to show how thick his face was.


    Tang Qingyu sat helplessly, "I really have very important things to do, don''t be fooled."


    "You tell me something first."


    Tang Qingyu shook his head, "This matter is not convenient to tell you."


    Chen Luo said with a smile, "You can guess it if you don''t say it."


    "Really, then talk about it."


    "If I guess, you will take me with you."


    Tang Qingyu glanced at Chen Luo, and when he saw a certain expression on her face, she did not believe in evil, "Yes, if you guessed right, I will take you."


    "In the morning, you kept letting me leave Jiangcheng, but you saw me just now, but did not mention the matter of leaving Jiangcheng again. This shows that you have thought of a solution. But this method will definitely make you feel embarrassed, so you keep dragging It��s only coming out now. If I��m not wrong, should I apologize to the proud man? Or did it come from your family."


    Tang Qingyu glanced at Chen Luo quite unexpectedly, "It''s smart, you can guess so many things with this information."


    "I have said that I am very powerful."


    Tang Qingyu chuckled, "You are great, you are amazing."


    Tang Qingyu didn''t say anything. He immediately started the car and drove Chen Luo out of the school.


    "Just my mother wants to see you too."


    Chen Luo heard Yan Yan''s expression of "tension", "Is it going to see my mother-in-law so soon? What should I do, I am so nervous."


    Tang Qingyu looked at him with a playful look and couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. "Pretend, you continue to pretend."


    Chen Luo''s expression instantly regained his lazy look. "It''s really boring not to cooperate with me."


    Tang Qingyu snorted, "What do you think my mother would like to see you do?"


    Chen Luo smiled and shook his head again and again, "No, no, maybe it''s a good thing? In case your mother threw me a check and said, "The five million you took away and left my daughter," that''s very interesting. "


    Tang Qingyu said, "Go for your spring and autumn dreams, and watch more TV series. My mother will only use five million to find a killer to unload you eight pieces and chop into shredded powder to feed the dog!"


    "Five million killers will not kill me."


    Chen Luo said carelessly.


    "Oh, how many five million killers can kill you?"


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, then stretched out five fingers.


    "Five? Fifty?"


    Tang Qingyu gave Chen Luo a glance.


    "Five thousand should be about the same, provided I don''t run. If I want to run, probably... nobody can kill me."


    Chen Luo''s serious expression, both eyes and tone are extremely real.


    Tang Qingyu finally couldn''t help laughing, "I finally know how thick your face is, and I can only talk nonsense in a serious manner, and you are the only one."


    Chen Luo spread his hands and said rather helplessly, "Look, every time I tell the truth, you just don''t believe it. I''m really good!"


    "Too lazy to care about you."


    Tang Qingyu has taken this sentence as Chen Luo''s mantra.


    It''s just that despite the serious nonsense of this bastard, she didn''t feel the slightest disgust in her heart, but instead found it very interesting.


    The two chatted on the road, and soon the car stopped at a place called Yushuiju.


    Here is a complex of dozens of villas. From the outside, it looks like a group of buildings. It looks magnificent, and an atmosphere of wealth and pressure is coming.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 339： My Chen Beixuan...

    Chen Luo looked at it and knew that it should be the kind of legendary high-end club that does not operate outside and only accepts members.


    Those who run such high-end clubs are all the top rich people who have no worry about money.


    They are doing this, they are rushing to expand their communication circle and influence, and they are not trying to earn any membership fees.


    "You are waiting for me in the car, it shouldn''t take long."


    Tang Qingyu said to Chen Luo, and pushed the door down.


    When Tang Qingyu walked to the door, a waiter took the initiative to greet her. After inquiring about the intention, she immediately led her into it.


    When she went in, she looked back deliberately and found that Chen Luo really did not move in the car.


    Tang Qingyu looked weird. She thought Chen Luo would ask to keep up, but now it seems to be different from what she imagined.


    When Tang Qingyu disappeared, Chen Luo unhurriedly pushed the door open, and his mental power instantly enveloped the entire Yushuiju, and the situation inside was clearly understood.


    There are nearly a hundred service personnel inside, and there are dozens of bodyguards, patrolling in several waves.


    Chen Luo locked Tang Qingyu''s breath, his figure floated to the sky, blended into the night, and flew towards the villa where she entered.


    In the banquet room of that villa, a *** who resembled Tang Qingyu, who was 60% similar, was chatting with a middle-aged man, and Qi Zihua was next to him.


    There were only three people in the room until the waiter led Tang Qingyu into the room.


    "Light whisper is coming." The middle-aged man smiled first and looked at Tang Qingyu who came in.


    "Uncle Qi."


    Tang Qingyu also smiled and said hello politely.


    "Since you are here, please apologize to Zihua first."


    Xie Menglan glanced at Tang Qingyu and said lightly.


    Qi Chengye waved his hand and said with a smile on his face, "I apologize, I have listened to the people below, and the whisper originally agreed, but this guy who didn''t work out of sight suddenly saw a whisper came out Man, the performance is a bit too bad, it is estimated that she was disappointed."


    Xie Menglan''s expression was slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal, "What does President Qi mean?"


    "We still have the original idea. What happened this morning has not happened, just look at the meaning of the Xie and Tang families."


    Xie Menglan looked as usual and didn''t give an answer immediately, but looked at Tang Qingyu, "What do you think?"


    Tang Qingyu originally thought that the apology was over, but he didn''t expect the style of painting to change abruptly and he would marry again.


    When Xie Menglan asked this sentence, all three people in the room focused their attention on Tang Qingyu, all waiting for her answer.


    Tang Qingyu felt unprecedented pressure at this moment, Xie Menglan asked this sentence, I hope she would agree, because this matter is related to the layout of the Tang and Xie families in the next few years, the Qi family will be an important part .


    If she didn��t think much before today, she would agree soon.


    But now Tang Qingyu had a hint of hesitation, and Chen Luo''s shadow flashed unconsciously in her mind.


    Because of this hesitation, Tang Qingyu was silent for a moment, and soon said, "I''m sorry Uncle Qi, I still can''t agree."


    When Tang Qingyu said this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    "Dad, I said that long ago! She deliberately humiliated me!"


    Qi Zihua stood up angrily, pointing at Tang Qingyu and yelling angrily.


    "To shut up!"


    Qi Chengye glared coldly at Qi Zihua.


    Qi Zihua''s angry expression suddenly converged, and instantly turned into a honest quail, not even dare to breathe.


    "Director Xie, do you have the same idea?"


    Qi Chengye looked at Xie Menglan.


    In his view, it is not important that Tang Qingyu said whether he agreed or not, as long as Xie Menglan agreed, then this matter would be counted.


    Xie Menglan glanced at Tang Qingyu''s firm expression. She sighed slightly in her heart, but her face was very calm. "The choice of light language is our choice."


    Tang Qingyu unexpectedly looked at Xie Menglan, and didn''t seem to expect that she would support herself firmly.


    Qi Chengye''s expression suddenly dimmed. "Director Xie, it was you who first proposed the marriage, but our Qi family has given enough sincerity. But do you want to be our enemy now?"


    Xie Menglan said sincerely, "This matter is indeed our fault first, I am here to apologize to the two, but we never had the idea of ??becoming an enemy with the Qi family."


    "You have played Zihua once, and now you have played us a second time, already our enemy."


    Qi Chengye finished coldly and got up and walked outside.


    Xie Menglan didn''t waste any more time to explain, because the matter is here, and it''s useless to say anything.


    "Since you are already the enemy, it''s time to count my account."


    At this moment, there was a noise of commotion outside, and then a lazy voice drifted in from outside the door.


    Then, in the stunned eyes of everyone in the room, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    When they looked at it, they found a man walking slowly, and there were bodyguards and waiters lying on the corridor.


    "Yang Guo!"


    "It''s you!"


    The two voices were from Tang Qingyu and Qi Zihua, only one voice was amazed and the other was frightened.


    As soon as Xie Menglan heard the name, she knew who was coming. She couldn''t help but frowned. He was the one who fell in the hallway outside?


    What does this want to do?


    Chen Luo smiled at Tang Qingyu, and walked slowly in front of Qi Zihua, "You seem to find someone to beat me today."


    When Qi Zihua saw Chen Luo, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    Because he received information from the following people that Chen Luo was quite capable of hitting. The group not only did not even hurt the other side, but also severely injured three of them.


    However, Qi Zihua was not surprised and disappointed, making them feel like going to the hospital for examination as evidence for the subsequent prosecution.


    Intentional serious injury to others is enough to sentence!


    But what Qi Zihua didn''t expect was that he hadn''t had time to use this trick, and Chen Luo even came to the door.


    "Don''t spit on you, what evidence do you have!"


    Chen Luo chuckled, "I''m Chen Beixuan, it''s not right.....I''m Chen.....n''t right. I have acted all my life, why should I explain it to you. Do you need evidence? I said you did it, you did it. ."


    Chen Luo thinks so, and is this not very reasonable?


    "what?"


    Qi Zihua looked at Chen Luo unexpectedly, and Qi Chengye and others were all stunned.


    Then they saw Chen Luo raised his hand without any politeness, and he shouted at Qi Zihua''s face without hesitation.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, Qi Zihua''s face appeared clean and clear with a red slap mark.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Some people write about the hostess, some people say not to write, so I Chen Beixuan............Write for a while, not write for a while. The reality will end soon, that''s it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 340： My logic has nothing to do with you

    The people in the room were stunned at the same time, and before they could react, Chen Luo slapped back with a slap.


    "Balance, there is only one side, it''s not pretty."


    Chen Luo smiled and gave Qi Zihua another slap.


    Although Chen Luo recovered most of his strength, the two slaps still left a clear slap mark on Qi Zihua''s face.


    At the first slap, Qi Zihua hadn''t reacted yet, because he was stunned, he didn''t expect Chen Luo to dare to hit him.


    Qi Zihua didn''t react until the second slap.


    After being slapped in the public by two people, Qi Zihua only felt that his blood was surging, and his furious punch punched Chen Luo.


    "You **** dead!"


    Chen Luo squeezed Qi Zihua''s fist in a hurry and said with a smile, "I''m really lacking in quality, how can I curse people."


    As soon as Chen Luo exerted a little force, Qi Zihua uttered a scream, and the whole face was twisted in pain.


    "I don''t want you to apologize, I will teach you your father."


    Qi Chengye''s face is green, why are you teaching me my son in front of me?


    "what are you doing!"


    Qi Chengye snorted, and Chen Luo was about to be opened.


    "The son is not a godfather." Chen Luo glanced at Qi Chengye, and slapped it with his backhand. "I will teach you how to be a man today."


    Snapped!


    Qi Chengye also left a clear slap mark on his face.


    Everyone was stunned, including Tang Qingyu.


    None of them are ordinary people. They have seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogant people.


    When I came in, I hit someone first, and if I hit someone, I didn''t even talk about it.


    "Yang Guo, what are you doing!"


    Tang Qing was anxious. Chen Luo''s hands were useless even if she agreed to marry.


    If today''s things spread, the Qi family will surely have no face. Killing Chen Luo is not enough to relieve hatred. Even the Tang and Xie families will not go to this muddy water because of a stranger.


    "Don''t I just say, he asked someone to beat me, shouldn''t he be taught him?"


    "How do you know he did it?"


    This sentence was asked by Xie Menglan, and she didn''t look good either.


    She didn''t have to think about it and knew that it was Tang Qingyu who brought Chen Luo. Now that something like this has happened, the two Liangzis are completely settled.


    "Intuition." Chen Luo explained to Xie Menglan very sincerely, "My intuition has always been accurate, and I can''t go wrong."


    "Your intuition?"


    Xie Menglan frowned when she heard the words. She looked at Chen Luo incomprehensiblely. With her instinct, she could beat people at will without telling evidence.


    What does this person think?


    She originally wanted to know about Chen Luo''s information to see who it was, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Such an arrogant person, even if Tang Qingyu likes it, can never become their son-in-law.


    "Why do you use intuition as the basis for your beatings?"


    If Qi Chengye looked at Chen Luo like a dead man, he asked coldly.


    He was slapped in the face, his heart exploded like a volcano, but he glanced down the hallway and fell down the bodyguard.


    Reminiscent of Chen Luo''s action just now, he knew that this person was only afraid of being able to fight. If he continued to go up, he would only lose himself.


    But in this world, there are more people who can fight, and it is never those who can fight that determine how the world works.


    "Huh, didn''t I just say that, I am Chen Beixuan... I have acted in Yang''s life, why should I explain to Er et al. This is my logic, it has nothing to do with you.


    Qi Cheng''s karma is about to explode, "Your logic!?


    "Yes, I don''t care what you think, or whether you can understand."


    Tang Qingyu was really angry and anxious at this time. She didn''t expect Chen Luo to be so arrogant.


    "Yang Guo, you let him go first!"


    Tang Qingyu quickly walked over and went to pull Chen Luo''s hand.


    When Chen Luo saw Tang Qingyu''s anxious look, his eyes even had a taste of hating iron but not steel, which made him feel very interesting.


    "Now, I''m giving you face."


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, throwing away the screaming Qi Zihua, "Since I have already taught you, then this matter will end here, you will not find someone to bully me in the future."


    You won''t be looking for someone to bully me...


    More than Tang Qingyan was speechless, even Xie Menglan looked at Chen Luo in awe, which is really the logic of God...


    "Hehehehe, I will let you know the logic of this world today!?"


    Qi Chengye was even more angry when he was about to burn himself. He took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed a number, and said, "Come to Villa No. 5."


    "I told you not to find someone to bully me, and you called someone again, really disobedient." Chen Luo sighed helplessly.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xie Menglan''s eyes moved slightly, and she immediately took out her mobile phone, but instead of making a call, she quickly edited the two words and sent it to the secretary waiting outside.


    "Call the police."


    Xie Menglan looked the same as Cheng Chengye, knowing that today''s things can''t be better, and it will kill you if you don''t do well.


    Xie Menglan didn''t want to be involved, let alone use his own power to help Chen Luo.


    So she chose to report to the police, first clarifying the relationship between their mother and daughter and this matter.


    As for this man named Yang Guo, he himself is going to die, what matters to their family.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Qingyu''s sake, she wouldn''t even call the police.


    "Whisper, follow me."


    Xie Menglan didn''t care what Qi Chengye wanted to do. After seeing Tang Qingyu, he said lightly.


    Tang Qingyu knew from Qi Chengye that something was wrong, "Mom!"


    "Come with me."


    Xie Menglan said it again, but the tone was a bit cold.


    Tang Qingyu glanced at Xie Menglan''s cold expression. She bit her silver teeth and stretched her hand, but held Chen Luo. "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t go."


    Chen Luo shook his head and said very seriously, "Originally looking at your face, I wanted to let them go. But he found someone who wanted to bully me, which was intolerable.


    I''m usually lazy. Generally, people don''t take the initiative to come to death, and I''m too lazy to step on it.


    But they have threatened me now, even if I leave today, they will find ways to bully me in the future.


    I am afraid of trouble, so I think it is better to kill trouble in the cradle. "


    The people present were stunned again. What''s the point of Chen Luo?


    Obviously talking nonsense, how could it be so awe-inspiring?


    However, the expression of his speech is very serious, which actually gives people an illusion. These words seem to make a little sense.


    At this time, there was a rapid footsteps outside the door, and then saw four men in black suits running in quickly.


    Qi Chengye saw these people coming in, and his eyes were full of murderous opportunities. He reached out to Chen Luo and said coldly, "This man is a killer, kill him!"


    The four men, without any nonsense, quickly drew a gun from his waist and aimed at Chen Luo.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 341： I will help you grow some meat

    One of the four guns came out, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed.


    Even the heads of Yushuiju and the bodyguards who had just arrived were wildly changed. This gun thing was definitely a big deal, and they shouldn''t want to open this place.


    Here are all officials and nobles, once the dead, who will come later.


    As the first glamorous woman in her thirties, she quickly walked in with a smile, "Mr. Qi, what''s the matter with this, let you have such a big fire, and you are still shooting?"


    Qi Chengye glanced coldly at the woman and only spit out three words from his mouth, "Get out."


    "Mr. Qi, although I don''t know what happened, but it''s not good for anyone if the matter gets bigger..."


    "Do you want to die?"


    The woman''s expression changed abruptly. She knew Qi Chengye''s identity very well, and knew that the other party''s words were not threats.


    If she really talked nonsense, even if she would not be killed here, it would not be difficult to deal with her secretly afterwards.


    But as the person in charge here, if she really doesn''t do anything, it''s her who is unlucky afterwards.


    "Director Xie..." The woman did not dare to offend Qi Chengye, and she looked at Xie Menglan with a pleading look.


    Xie Menglan had already guessed what would happen if Qi Chengye asked someone to come, and he was not surprised to see these people take out their guns.


    Hearing the woman��s words, Xie Menglan��s expression did not change at all, but she walked calmly to Tang Qingyu and grabbed her by the arm.


    "Go."


    Xie Menglan pulled down, but found that Tang Qingyu''s figure was not moving, but instead threw her arm away and stood in front of Chen Luo.


    Xie Menglan''s expression changed, and she didn''t know what she meant, "Tang Qingyu! Do you know what you do?"


    Tang Qingyu gritted his teeth and said, "I know."


    Xie Menglan took a deep breath, "You don''t know! Come over to me now, you have to think clearly, can you stand in front of him now, can you stop for a lifetime?"


    "That is, you woman is so ridiculous, how can you stand in front of me. I Chen Bei... How can I let a woman block bullets when I Yang Guo, who are you looking down on."


    Chen Luo pushed Tang Qingyu away, and walked slowly to the four people with guns.


    The four men turned to hold the gun in both hands, and after stabilizing the handle, their fingers were ready to pull the trigger.


    Before they could pull the trigger, they saw Chen Luo wave his hand.


    A flower in front of everyone, the guns in those four black suits disappeared at the same time like magic.


    Everyone in the room was stunned, almost thinking he had hallucinations.


    Immediately after, they saw four pistols appear in Chen Luo''s hands.


    Chen Luoman casually dropped all the guns on the ground, and slapped his backhand with a slap.


    The four people flew out of the sky almost at the same time. At the same time, they opened their mouths and spouted blood and teeth. Then they hit the walls behind them, fell to the ground, and screamed that they could not climb.


    The people in the room were stunned, and the air suddenly died quietly.


    A slap pumping a person would have made people feel unbelievable. What''s more exaggerated is that Chen Luo slapped four people at the same time, which is a bit scary.


    The people present were unable to understand for a moment, how could a normal person have such a strong power?


    Chen Luo came to Qi Chengye with a breezy expression, and slapped him in the face again.


    Snapped!


    "Very well, your face is symmetrical."


    Chen Luo looked at the slap marks on Qi Chengye''s left and right faces with satisfaction, "Well, I feel something is missing."


    Qi Chengye''s killing on his face disappeared at this time, and his brain did not respond. What happened just now?


    This guy took all the guns with a wave of his hand, and even hit himself again, he dare to hit himself again!


    When Qi Chengye was furious, Chen Luo slapped again.


    Qi Chengye wanted to hide, but found that his body could not keep up with the speed of his brain''s reaction. He had just thought of it, and Chen Luo had already drawn it in his face.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Qi Chengye turned around and wanted to escape, but found that his body seemed to be trapped by some invisible force. However, he tried hard to exert force, but he couldn''t move.


    Qi Chengye didn''t know what was going on, he was terrified in his eyes, but he could only watch Chen Luo slap him in the face.


    "I know something is missing. You are too thin. I will help you grow some meat."


    Chen Luo slapped again on Qi Chengye''s other half of his face. At his speed at this time, coupled with the mental force to lock the other party, Qi Chengye had no room to resist.


    "You are dead! You are dead!!"


    Qi Chengye roared frantically, his eyes flushed, and he almost burst into flames.


    "There is nothing new about this threat. Change one."


    Chen Luo slapped it up again and said lazily.


    "Do you know who I am!"


    Snapped!


    "It''s still not interesting." Chen Luo slapped again, "changing another sentence."


    "You are waiting for Lao Tzu! I must cut you down!"


    Snapped!


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you, kill your family!"


    Snapped!


    The people in the room were all stupid. They looked at Chen Luo while letting Qi Chengye speak harshly, and then, while dissatisfied, asked him to reorganize the language, and then continued to smoke him like a son.


    They couldn''t understand why Qi Chengye didn''t fight back, or even hide, so he stood there very funny and ruthless while being beaten.


    Chen Luo slaps a dozen slaps in a row, and Qi Chengye''s face quickly swells into a pig''s head, and he can''t even speak harsh words.


    "Yang Guo, enough!"


    Tang Qingyu froze for a long time, finally reacted, she walked over in a hurry, grabbed Chen Luo''s hand.


    Chen Luo gave Tang Qing a face, and stopped immediately.


    After all, this interesting chick had just stood in front of himself just now, trying to block himself.


    Although Chen Luo also knew that Tang Qingyu knew that Qi Chengye did not dare to kill her, he stood in front of himself.


    But it is one thing to know that the other party does not dare to shoot. There are very few people who dare to really stand under the gun, especially Tang Qingyu also risked turning over at home.


    Chen Luo stopped, but the atmosphere in the room became abruptly strange, and the others did not know how to clean up the situation.


    At this time, there was a roar of police cars outside, and it quickly stopped outside Yushuiju,


    It didn''t take long for a group of police to quickly enter Villa 5.


    As soon as they came in, they saw people lying on the ground, and a group of people wailed on the ground, and it seemed that they were all injured.


    When entering the room, there was still a group of people lying on the floor.


    What makes them more discolored is that there are four pistols on the ground!


    The police were the policemen in the nearby police station, and most of them knew where this was.


    There are fights and guns here, and everyone knows the big picture.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 342： National secret

    "Who called the police?"


    A middle-aged policeman, headed by, stood out, looked around the crowd, and asked quickly.


    Xie Menglan''s eyes stayed on Chen Luo. From the beginning, when he fetched the four people, she realized that this person might not be easy.


    Hearing this police question, Xie Menglan''s eyes flashed, and he said at first, "I am reporting the police."


    The middle-aged policeman glanced at Xie Menglan, and when he saw the temperament of the other party, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. He also behaved very politely, "What happened?"


    "There was some misunderstanding, and there was a fight. Now the explanation is clear, it''s all right."


    When Xie Menglan said this, he looked around, and apparently said it to the people who were present just now.


    The people present were all smart people. As soon as they heard Xie Menglan''s words, she knew she didn''t want to expand the influence of this matter.


    They also remembered Xie Menglan''s tone.


    The middle-aged policeman frowned. Xie Menglan thought of them as fools. The ground was full of people and firearms. Is this ordinary fighting?


    "What happened to the gun on the ground?"


    "I don''t know this." Xie Menglan looked light and calm.


    The middle-aged policeman is in trouble, he knows that the identity of the person in front of him is not simple.


    But they all went to the police, and they all saw guns, and they could never do anything.


    "In this case, those who are present will come back to the office with us to make things clear."


    The middle-aged police can''t take care of so much anymore, no matter what the other party''s origin is, it is always right to act in accordance with the regulations.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the police behind him quickly picked up the four guns on the ground and then took all the people in the room back to the police station.


    "Wait." Chen Luo suddenly said slowly, "I don''t have time to go to the police station to make statements with you."


    Chen Luo went to the police station last time, which delayed him for a long time, which made him feel very troublesome. He didn''t want to come again.


    Besides, it''s worth the waste of time.


    Everyone in the room looked strangely at Chen Luo. You said you didn��t have time to go.


    In the weird eyes of everyone, Chen Luo took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "I am in Yushuiju, Jiangyue District, the police will take me to the police station to make a statement, you solve it."


    Song Zhengxian over the phone froze for a moment, and asked quickly, "Are you all right?"


    After talking about Song Zhengxian, he felt stupid, how could Chen Luo''s ability cause an accident, and it was also someone else who caused the accident.


    Song Zhengxian immediately changed his mind and asked, "Aren''t you dead?"


    "No."


    Song Zhengxian was relieved in his heart, and did not ask what happened.


    In his view, as long as there are no dead people, it will not be a problem.


    But even if Chen Luo really killed, they couldn''t help Chen Luo.


    Song Zhengxian thought of this, but couldn''t help but feel a little strange. If Chen Luo didn''t want to be taken away by the police, he would just move away in an instant, why should he ask himself to solve it.


    But at this time, obviously not thinking about these things, he covered his phone and immediately ordered his hand to go down to check which one was the nearest police station from Yushuiju.


    "Also, there is a thing called Qi Zihua or Qi or something. Today, someone finds me secretly. He may be a spy from other countries. You handled it by the way."


    Song Zhengxian was shocked. He was very guarded, and he was afraid that foreign spies would contact Chen Luo.


    In case the foreign spy promised higher conditions and sent Chen Luo to Fool, Song Zhengxian would cry to death.


    Now that Chen Luo said this, it immediately aroused the high alertness of Song Zhengxian, "I understand, Mr. Yang, I will deal with it now!"


    When Chen Luo put away the phone, the people in the room looked at him with a strange expression, almost like the expression of a madman.


    Even if you don��t say hello to the police station, Xie Menglan can do it if she wants, but it is not necessary.


    But in front of the police, Chen Luo casually said that Qi Zihua was a spy, and that people were allowed to deal with Qi Zihua, which was simply arrogant and unscrupulous.


    This man is crazy...


    But Chen Luo''s expression was very calm, very serious, not like a joke.


    "No matter who you call, you must go to the office with us."


    The middle-aged policeman frowned, and said coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the phone in his pocket rang.


    The middle-aged policeman changed his look slightly, took out his mobile phone and glanced at the number displayed on the caller ID. He did not dare to neglect and immediately connected the phone.


    "Yes."


    "But, there was a gun..."


    "Yes, I understand."


    When the middle-aged policeman hung up the phone, he didn''t even have a nonsense, he didn''t even look at Chen Luo again, and immediately said, "Close the team."


    The police came and went hurriedly, and went hurriedly, as if nothing had happened. Except for the four guns, none of the parties took them.


    After leaving Yushuiju, a policeman saw that the middle-aged policeman had a stiff look, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Team Liu, did someone say hello."


    "National secret."


    The policemen in the car looked dazed, what is the answer?


    The middle-aged policeman was actually full of doubts, because when he asked the person over the phone, the answer given by the other party was this.


    The person on the other side of the phone obviously couldn''t make fun of him with this kind of thing, which made him even more puzzled. The beautiful and nonsensical man made a phone call, and the whole thing became somehow a state secret. ?


    Reminiscent of what spy Chen Luo said, and the gun at the scene, maybe it is really possible.


    "Today''s affairs involve confidentiality, don''t spread it."


    "Got it, Team Liu."


    ...


    In Yushuiju''s villa, everyone''s expressions toward Chen Luo appeared subtle changes.


    Especially Qi Chengye''s father and son greeted this kind of thing.


    But what they care about is the latter half of what Chen Luo said. Since he can call the police to close the line, the second half of the sentence says that people can deal with Qi Zihua, and the credibility is virtually magnified many times.


    This made Qi Chengye''s father and son feel a little more uneasy while angry.


    Because they found out that they didn''t know anything about Chen Luo, what would the other person really be?


    Didn��t it hit the iron plate?


    Just when they were stunned in their hearts, Chen Luo was too lazy to take care of them. They had already repaired them tonight, and Song Zhengxian would naturally handle the rest of the matter.


    "Come on, you brought me, but you are responsible for me."


    Chen Luo smiled and said something to Tang Qingyu, and went straight out.


    Tang Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and now she was full of surprise in her heart too, and she could not understand Chen Luo''s details.


    According to Chen Luo, he is an orphan, and he has no relatives at home, just an ordinary doctor of genetics. How can he have such a big energy?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 343： Rushing the crown to anger

    Tang Qingyu froze for a moment, or immediately caught up, she had to ask whether the **** was deceiving herself.


    Xie Menglan also had a look of surprise in her eyes at this time. She turned to glance at Qi Chengye and his son, and there was a thoughtful look in her eyes. Then she left the villa without even saying hello.


    "What happened just now?"


    After waiting for the train, Tang Qingyu immediately began to ask questions.


    Chen Luo laughed, "Don''t I tell you many times, I''m really good."


    Tang Qingyu was speechless for a moment. Chen Luo''s expression was very serious when she said this, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Anyone who meets a person who says "I am awesome" every day will feel bragging.


    "Then you didn''t lie to me, are you really a researcher?"


    "Drive first, and I will tell you on the way."


    Tang Qingyu snorted, but still started the car.


    "Where to go?"


    "Hilton Hotel."


    Tang Qingyu said oddly, "What are you going to do there?"


    "What else can you do to go to a hotel, of course, to open a room."


    Tang Qingyu''s face suddenly showed shame, "You are going to die!"


    Chen Luo pretended to be inexplicable, "What do you want? I just went to the place where Jiangcheng hasn''t lived. Is it a problem to open a hotel?"


    When Tang Qingyu saw Chen Luo''s seriousness, she knew that the **** was intentional. She snorted and changed the subject, "Hurry up, what the **** are you doing!"


    "As I said before, I am working on a major experimental subject, a national project, I am a core person, a very, very important person, do you understand. Treat me such an important person, and I should respect it in the future , Don''t talk to me in such a loud voice."


    Tang Qingyu snorted and asked in confusion, "What national project does Huake have..."


    When Tang Qingyu said here, she suddenly froze, because she thought of the sensational event that happened at the University of Science and Technology of China a few days ago.


    It has been nearly ten days now, but the heat of this matter has not disappeared, but more and more people are discussing.


    Most ordinary people do not know the truth of that matter, and can only speculate from various rumors on the news and the Internet.


    Although the official media came forward to refute the rumors, saying that it was not a human experiment, but that the laboratory personnel had ingested a mutation caused by a certain genetic drug.


    This reason is very unreasonable, and people with a little IQ know that something is wrong.


    No matter whether anyone believes or not, it starts from the official media, whether it is other media or online news.


    Ordinary people have no way of knowing the truth, and Tang Qingyu still has access to some facts.


    She worked at the University of Science and Technology of China itself, plus the situation at that time was almost broadcast live by Mo Mo. After reading it, she could roughly guess what happened in the laboratory.


    And Chen Luo also said that she was a Ph.D. in genetics or a national-level project.


    "Isn''t it related to the event of the subject''s loss of control?"


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "This is what you guessed. I didn''t say anything. Don''t spread it arbitrarily. Be careful because you are locked up because of leaking state secrets."


    Tang Qingyu glanced at Chen Luo, but felt that she couldn''t cry or laugh. The **** knew that it was a secret and told her directly.


    Chen Luo actually didn''t want to expose his special ability in front of Tang Qingyu, so the power he used was always within the range that normal people can afford.


    Otherwise, Chen Luo can completely kill Qi Chengye and his son directly. Don''t go around such a big circle and let Song Zhengxian pick them up.


    When Tang Qingyu''s car stopped outside the Hilton Hotel, Chen Luo smiled and said, "It''s better to sit in my room, we can continue to communicate in depth."


    "Go to death." Tang Qingyu looked embarrassed, "Who wants to communicate with you in depth."


    Chen Luo shook his head and sighed, "Ah, what a pity. The long night is long, it seems that I can only find other beautiful women to communicate in depth."


    "Hurry up!"


    Chen Luo smiled and pushed the door to get out of the car. He did not look back. He just stretched out his hand and waved behind him. Then he put his hands in his pockets and slowly entered the hotel.


    Tang Qingyu stared at Chen Luo''s back, dumbfounded, and didn''t know what to think of, suddenly burst out laughing.


    After Tang Qingyu laughed, he immediately started the car and hurried towards the house.


    At this time, in a villa community in Jiangcheng, Xie Menglan took a copy of Chen Luo''s information he had just obtained.


    Looking at it, Xie Menglan frowned, because the information was too simple.


    In addition to the name of Chen Guo, which is Chen Luo��s pseudonym, there are only years of birth, university of origin and graduation, and then the work of the University of Science and Technology of China.


    From birth to adulthood, a person will leave a lot of traces in the world.


    For example, resumes you have submitted, exams you have taken, or where you have worked and lived, you can find them as long as you can leave data.


    With the resources of the Tang family and the Xie family, I want to investigate a person, even the other party''s grades in elementary and junior high school, and whether they have been rewarded or punished.


    But the above information really only has this point. The previous record of the university is blank, the previous work of the University of Science and Technology of China is blank, and the parents do not even have names.


    Such a clean person, just like falling from the sky, caused greater curiosity in Xie Menglan''s heart.


    Such a person who has no background and is clean like a piece of blank paper. It is impossible for the police to retreat with a phone call and to deal with Qi Zihua.


    There must be some secrets.


    "Go check his university records, whether there are classmates and friends, and who recruited him."


    Xie Menglan murmured half a noise, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After a quick response from the phone, Xie Menglan hung up.


    At this time, there was a sound of parking outside the villa. Xie Menglan walked to the window and glanced. After finding out that it was Tang Qingyu''s car, he immediately went downstairs.


    At the same time, in a house in Jiangcheng, someone reported to Song Zhengxian that someone would check Chen Luo''s information again.


    "who is it?"


    "Jicheng Qi family and Xie family."


    Song Zhengxian narrowed his eyes. He already knew what was happening in Yushuiju.


    It is also known that Tang Qingyu sent Chen Luo back to the hotel. On the day of combining Chen Luo''s search for Tang Qingyu in the cafe, as long as he is not a fool, he can tell that Chen Luo is very interested in Tang Qingyu.


    The light in Song Zhengxian''s eyes suddenly rose, he could not understand Chen Luo''s preferences. Now that the other party has an interested woman, there is naturally a way to strengthen the relationship.


    "I heard before, did the two want to marry?"


    "Yes."


    Song Zhengxian laughed, no wonder Chen Luo was going to deal with Qi Zihua, this is a rush to the crown and anger.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 344： I have hundreds of millions of sand sculpture players

    "Master Xie, if he retreated to the second line, he finally struggled a bit..."


    Song Zhengxian said with a smile on his lips, "Give me the two of the Xie and Tang families, and I will visit them tomorrow."


    "Yes, Director."


    "In addition, the Qi Chengye father and son will clean up and don''t let them appear in front of the target."


    "But what reason?"


    "Aren''t they holding guns? Illegal holding guns is a felony, reasonable and legal."


    "Yes."


    ...


    On the second day, Song Zhengxian took a large truck to the experiment building and shipped all the materials Chen Luo needed.


    Chen Luo entered the laboratory for the first time, and began to synthesize the X gene endlessly.


    During the period, Tang Qingyu took the initiative to call and contact him once, but Chen Luo looked at the X gene in front of him, and he had no time to take care of others.


    Just tell Tang Qingyu that the experiment has entered a critical stage, the laboratory has been closed, and there is no way to go out now.


    Chen Luo did not lie. In this laboratory, only Chen Luo and Song Zhengxian can freely enter and leave, others cannot enter.


    After Tang Qingyu guessed what Chen Luo was doing, there was no accident, but he never contacted him again.


    After another week, Chen Luo finally synthesized more than 1,700 X genes.


    Next is the human experiment.


    Of course Chen Luo will not take risks himself, he needs to experiment with others first.


    Han Jiarong needs living people to experiment, but Chen Luo doesn��t, because he has hundreds of millions of sand sculpture players...


    It is not that Song Zhengxian and others did not expect to enter the abyss world to conduct human trials, because there is only a maximum of 2 levels of death once, there is no loss at all.


    However, there are no experimental equipment and materials related to genetics.


    Even if they made sophisticated experimental equipment, but many of the materials needed for the experiment did not exist in the abyss world, they could not make super soldier serum.


    However, Chen Luo does not have this problem. He can carry things into the abyss and the Western fantasy world, but the size of the items he carries cannot be too large.


    Chen Luo ran back and forth a dozen times, and put more than 1,000 X gene serums into the abyss world.


    At the same time, he posted a recruitment mission.


    "The mysterious experiment task, without any restrictions, can be registered to participate, limited to 2,000. After the experiment is over, participants each reward one piece of professional excellence level equipment."


    All players in the abyss world are stunned. This task is a region-wide announcement, as long as they are online players.


    Players are overjoyed one by one, although this task is described very simply, but rewards weapons of superior level!


    This is purple-level equipment. Whether it is a weapon or armor, it is also worth a hundred thousand yuan.


    For a time, countless people took orders to accept.


    There are now nearly 1 billion players online, but there are only 2,000 places, less than 0.01 seconds, almost the moment when the task pops up, and 2,000 places are distributed.


    "Your uncle, have you made a mistake! What task do I still think of to give such a high reward, just go away?"


    "Lying trough, this is too fast, I didn''t even see the task!"


    "Dog official, can you give me a little notice in advance next time! With so many players, you only give 2,000 places, is this a gap!"


    "Hahaha, fortunately, I was clever, and I accepted without looking at the task!"


    .......


    Just when the players frantically talked about and then talked about what the dog official did, the 2,000 players who had accepted the mission had been forcibly teleported by Chen Luo to an empty plain.


    "I rely on! Wang Xiaoqi!"


    "Wang Xiaoqi is the NPC for this mission?"


    "Brothers, cut him!"


    Chen Luo pouted and killed the player who shouted to cut him with one finger.


    "Is there any more idiot like him?"


    Chen Luo''s arrogant expression.


    The players were stunned one by one. This dog customer service was unreasonable. Others only said that he was going to be hacked, and he was killed before he even started.


    "How can you not remember, this customer service is GM number, do you know what the GM number means? That is, this customer service can do whatever you want, you can only watch me do whatever you want, understand?"


    The expressions of the players suffocated, no one dared to speak at half a ring.


    "Me, I want to quit the mission!"


    "Spirit! But there is only one way to quit after taking the task, that is... hang up."


    Chen Luo pointed again, and the one who shouted to quit was instantly killed.


    "Does anyone else want to quit?"


    Players are all angry and their noses are crooked. This is too arrogant for Nima. Those who scold him are killed, and those who do not do tasks are also killed. Do they still have choices?


    Report him?


    It��s not that no one has tried it, and this game is so special that it didn��t report the entrance.


    "I quit!"


    After a while, some people raised their hands and said they wanted to quit.


    "Dare to quit like this, I appreciate you."


    Chen Luo haha ??smiled and pointed at one hand, "I will upgrade you two levels."


    The player was stunned, and then he saw himself shining twice in a row, and he really rose two levels.


    The other players are also ignorant, why are you sick? ?


    "Then I have to quit!"


    "I will also quit."


    But now, no matter who shouted to quit, Chen Luo directly let them hang up.


    When three people hung up in a row, everyone shut up.


    They can see that this Wang Xiaoqi is not only cheap, but also a moody neuropathy.


    Chen Luo saw that the players were honest, he snorted dismissively, and waved at the remaining players.


    Everyone''s level and equipment have been cleared and turned into a whiteboard number.


    "I depend! What are you doing!"


    "We did not scold you, nor did we say that we refused this task!"


    "Grass, Lao Tzu has worked hard for decades to prepare the horn, which is going to be passed on to my son. You gave it to me!?"


    "Dog customer service! Give me back! Give me equipment!"


    .......


    Chen Luo no matter how excited the players are, lazily waving his hand, a test tube appeared in front of the players, which contained liquids of different colors.


    "What''s it called, the experiment needs the body of ordinary people. After this experiment, your level and equipment will come back. Now, drink the contents of the bottle."


    The players were quiet when they heard the words. They looked at the liquid in front of them. Although they didn''t know what it was, what they took from Wang Xiaoqi always made them feel not very safe.


    However, this dog customer service has wiped out their equipment and level, which is very obvious. If you don''t take it, you will not be returned to you.


    The dog customer service is so arrogant, what else can they do, can only honestly take the bottle and pour it into his mouth.


    They don��t have any psychological barriers. It��s a death, and they all have their pain sensations turned off, and they don��t experience pain. There is nothing to fear.


    Chen Luo immediately locked their physical condition while they were serving.


    The physical qualities of these people have been forcibly adjusted to be consistent with the ordinary people in reality.


    Their reaction now is the same as conducting human trials in reality.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 345： The stronger gets stronger

    When these nearly two thousand people took down all the X genes, everyone responded differently.


    The first player to react first, the body begins to expand strangely, like an inflated balloon.


    This scene dumbfounded the other players, watching that player grow a little bit, and finally swelled to the extreme, bursting into a puddle of meat on the spot.


    Chen Luo immediately removed the recipe, then restored the player''s level and equipment, and sent it back to the place where it was originally sent, and left a purple equipment in his package.


    Some of the remaining players were killed on the spot, some of their muscles and bones began to distort, and turned into strange-shaped creatures, and some simple organs became larger, such as arms and legs.


    Chen Luo quickly screened and eliminated, and sent away the failed test products one by one.


    In less than half an hour, there were only ten people left on the scene.


    After they took it, the body did not show much reaction, nor did it show any alienation.


    Chen Luo knew the reason at a glance, because they took the X gene of the same formula.


    Chen Luo determined in his heart that this is the correct X gene formula.


    Chen Luo locked the physical data of these ten people and began to quickly analyze them in his mind.


    This is another benefit in the abyssal world. In the real world, he also needs to draw blood from these non-mutated subjects, test various data, and finally analyze them.


    Without ten days and a half months, it''s impossible to get along.


    But now here, he is omnipotent.


    Just take a glance at their eyes, and their current body data clearly appears in their minds.


    Chen Luo analyzed and compared their previous physical data, and quickly figured out why there was no change.


    The X gene belongs to the inducing factor. Only when the body of the experiment body is strong, can the stronger be stronger, but if the physical quality of ordinary people, it is impossible to excite the X gene.


    Chen Luo figured out the reason and immediately waved his hands to restore the equipment level of these ten people.


    When the ten players were confused, they felt a huge force suddenly appear in their bodies.


    In the abyss world, players will get attribute points after upgrading.


    After adding more points, the physical quality will be significantly improved, they will have a feeling of actually becoming stronger.


    For example, the meat shield warrior, after choosing to add some endurance, their defense and life recovery ability will be enhanced.


    There are also wizards who choose to add spiritual power, and the mana in the body will directly increase, which is felt.


    At the moment when they regained their ranks, the attribute points of Chengdu returned, and with that huge power pouring in, they felt that their physical qualities were rapidly increasing in a short moment.


    "Lying trough, I suddenly added 30 points to my strength!"


    "Me too, I have 42 more mental strength!"


    "I have also increased, but it is agile!"


    .......


    Ten players cried out in surprise, and players of the abyss world only get 3 attribute points for every level they rise.


    Without upgrading, they had dozens of additional attribute points out of thin air, which is equivalent to more than a dozen levels more than others.


    The higher the level of the abyss world, the more experience is required. At the threshold of level 70, it often takes several days to upgrade to one level, which is several years of the abyss world.


    Now that there are so many attribute points out of thin air, it would save decades of spawning.


    Chen Luo did not pay attention to the reactions of these players, but locked their physical data.


    As their physical qualities changed back, the X gene immediately played a role.


    According to the different bonus points selected by each player, their different attribute points are quickly enhanced.


    For example, the endurance attribute point of a soldier will be much higher than other attributes. The X gene directly enhances the endurance attribute point, and the other points are not long.


    The mage directly increased the mental power, and other attributes did not move.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, but this was in line with the conclusion of his research.


    However, Chen Luo does not have these attribute points in reality. God knows which point will be enhanced when taken.


    Chen Luo quickly analyzed and compared the body data in reality with the body data of players in the abyss world. The strength of the second-order transcendents is roughly equivalent to the player''s level 30 in the abyss world.


    But his physical quality is not simply added to a certain point, but comprehensively improved.


    If he had to say which one was the strongest, he thought of mental power in the first place.


    Because the abyss world continues to reap the spirits of the will of the abyss, after more than 100 years, it still has certain effects.


    "Will it increase mental strength?"


    Chen Luo felt it was possible, but he did not plan to take it immediately because he had to continue the experiment.


    Although it is good to enhance mental strength, it is not his most desired ability.


    Chen Luo waved it freely and reset the equipment and level of those ten players again, even with the X gene inside them.


    Then Chen Luo began to synchronize the physical data of these ten players with his reality based on his physical data in reality.


    In fact, it is equivalent to creating ten avatars in reality.


    When the synchronization was completed, Chen Luo adjusted each of their qualities a little higher.


    Some increase mental strength, some increase strength, some enhance self-healing ability, etc., and one does nothing, for comparison.


    Chen Luo waved his hand and ten test tubes floated in front of them again.


    "Drink it."


    The ten players looked at each other for a moment, but did not immediately take it.


    "Is the enhanced attribute point just temporary or permanent."


    One player dared to ask.


    Chen Luo laughed, "If you talk nonsense again, it will be temporary."


    The expressions of overjoyed expression on the faces of the ten players, the meaning of the dog customer service is obvious. Those attribute points are permanently increased. If they are grinding, the benefit will not be given to them.


    Without any hesitation, they grabbed the X gene agent in front of them and poured it into their mouths.


    Chen Luo immediately locked the bodies of these ten people and observed the changes in their body data.


    Soon, he discovered that the physical qualities of these ten people were all increasing.


    Consistent with the results of the second test, as long as it is the attribute he deliberately increased, the X gene directly enhances this ability.


    For example, the power-increasing avatar, the physical strength directly doubled.


    And the person who strengthened the mental strength, the mental strength also surged at this time.


    According to Chen Luo''s estimate, the range of this envelop''s mental strength can reach at least five kilometers.


    However, what Chen Luo is most concerned about is the one that has enhanced self-healing ability.


    However, this ability cannot be observed through data. He just felt that the self-healing gene in this experiment was more active, and he did not know whether he had obtained the self-healing ability.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and with a wave, he cut off the player''s arm.


    The player turned off the pain sensation, but he didn''t feel anything, but he looked a little stunned, obviously didn''t understand what the dog customer service is doing.


    ��Author''s digression��: Didn''t anyone see it, writing the chapter of reality, is constantly affecting the real world through the Western fantasy world and the abyss world... The two are not independent, but affect each other.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 346： Purify God Gene

    The player was still stunned, and saw that the broken arm grew strangely. Within a few seconds, an intact arm grew out.


    Players watched for a while, they all felt that this body is now stronger, and they felt the same as when they were at the time, but they didn''t expect to get this regeneration ability.


    Chen Luo frowned, because he knew that the strongest thing in his body was not self-healing.


    He now has many abilities in his body, such as the power of thunder, the endurance of dwarves, the appearance of elves, and the ability to integrate various Western fantasy world creatures.


    Unless he finds a way to increase the self-healing ability to the strongest of all abilities, the X gene will not affect the regeneration ability.


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly turned to the player''s body that did nothing. When he observed the condition of the person''s body, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in amazement, "This, this is..."


    Chen Luo shockedly felt the same body as his real body, because that body suddenly began to glow!


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but shift to the past. I saw that the player started to glow golden from the inside and outside, and it was more and more dazzling, as if it had become a round of the sun, making it impossible for people to look directly.


    Players cannot see clearly, of course Chen Luo will not have this problem.


    Chen Luo had sensed at that moment, the X gene actually acted on the God Gene!


    Chen Luo finally reacted at this time. His strongest ability was not other things. It was the God Gene in his body that was his strong foundation.


    He had no idea that the X gene would not only be perfectly fused with the **** gene, but also directly enhance the **** gene.


    When the dazzling golden light of the player dispersed, Chen Luo immediately began to analyze his body data.


    Soon, Chen Luo was pleasantly surprised to find that the genetics of the Divine Origin became stronger than before.


    Although the total amount remains unchanged at 12%, the quality has been greatly improved.


    This is like when he was in the ranks before, the God Gene has removed impurities from his body, and now the X Gene has purified the God Gene.


    A very simple example, if the 1% increase in the Progeny gene can bring 1 ton of power increase, it can now reach at least 2 tons.


    Chen Luo was overjoyed, but still maintained a calm posture. He did not take the X gene for the first time, but adjusted the physical status of the ten people to be consistent with the real world.


    Then, Chen Luo let them take the X gene again.


    As a result, just like the person just now, the body started to glow, and then the X gene began to transform the **** gene, and it merged perfectly.


    Chen Luo observed again for a moment, and after confirming that there was no problem, he immediately cleared the memories of these ten people about this experiment, and then restored their level and equipment, and then sent them away, back to reality.


    Chen Luo immediately started to make new X-gene pharmacy. Just now, the thirty-plus ones were already all the X-gene pharmacy in his hands.


    It only took an hour for Chen Luo to re-create an X-gene potion.


    This thing can only be taken once, and it will not have any effect if it is taken again, so he did not waste time to make a little more.


    Chen Luo looked at the purple potion in the test tube. His body suddenly disappeared, and he appeared on an Iceland in the Antarctic through the Western Fantasy World.


    He needs to find a less noticeable place and also test his ability after the transformation.


    At this time, Antarctica was a polar night, and it was dark outside, and the wind was raging.


    However, the severe cold temperatures and the cold wind outside seemed to be non-existent to Chen Luo. He only wore a thin shirt, but he could not feel the cold at all, and he could see things in the dark.


    Chen Luo lifted the lid of the test tube and immediately drank up to drink.


    He was afraid that a few seconds later, the medicine in the test tube would freeze into ice.


    As soon as the X gene came down, a force of terror surged up and quickly circulated throughout the body.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo saw the same reaction as the players in the abyss world, his body began to glow golden.


    The dazzling golden light was extremely eye-catching in the extremely night environment, but no one noticed at this time.


    At this moment, Chen Luo felt that the body''s various abilities began to increase rapidly.


    It feels exactly the same as those players who have not upgraded.


    What surprised Chen Luo the most was that the mysterious energy brought by the second-order advancement in the body also began to skyrocket.


    When the golden light dissipated, Chen Luo''s body did not change at all, but at this moment, he felt the world was a little different again.


    The most intuitive feeling is that the five senses have been strengthened again. The distance he sees in the night is farther, and the coverage of mental power has been expanded within six kilometers.


    Chen Luo''s thought moved, and his body suddenly floated upward slowly, and he began to fly in the direction of the wind.


    Under the influence of powerful mental power, his speed is getting faster and faster, and it is almost the time when ordinary people are running at full speed.


    Chen Luo waved, and an amazing blue electro-optic crackled from his right hand.


    The effect is quite different from the previous release. At this time, the blue electro-optical light has changed from the size of the slap to the size of the adult body, and it covers the whole body of Chen Luo. From a distance, it looks like a pair of lightning armor.


    Chen Luo reached out his hand again, and the Hunyuan pen appeared in his hand, quickly transforming into a long sword.


    "Breaking the sky!"


    After Chen Luo opened his mouth and spit out three words, a golden sword light appeared outside Chen Luo''s body, which was different from the size of only one person before. This sword energy had soared to the size of three meters.


    As Chen Luo''s words just fell, the thunder power on his body also attached to the sword qi, and the two combined together, and the small Iceland blasted down according to the below.


    boom!


    When two dazzling rays of gold and blue struck the ice on the ground, a huge roar sounded.


    The ice chips scattered, the whole Iceland was slightly sensational, and immediately began to quickly collapse, tilt, and then sink into the sea.


    Chen Luo glanced at the power, but he was not surprised. The blow just used his full strength, and even the mysterious energy in the body consumed 90%.


    However, Iceland is only five square kilometers in size, and it is alone in the sea, but it is not very stable.


    Chen Luo''s test was almost done, his figure disappeared instantly, and he returned to the laboratory.


    After Chen Luo entered the laboratory, he used the materials on the list to make three longevity serums.


    The list of materials he gave to Song Zhengxian actually contained materials for longevity serum, so the expert group analyzed for a long time and found many unrelated elements.


    Because the extra material is the material for making longevity serum, if they can figure out the connection, then it is hell.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 347： Nine days of silence

    Song Zhengxian arrived quickly, but when he saw Chen Luo''s first glance, he froze.


    Because he felt Chen Luo glowing all over, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked at the past again.


    That''s right, it''s glowing.


    Not the kind of light source like sunlight or light bulb, but a mysterious radiance from inside to outside.


    You can''t see it, you can''t touch it, but like the moon in the dark, people can notice it at a glance.


    Song Zhengxian froze for a while, and did not react until Chen Luo called him a second time.


    Song Zhengxian realized that he had lost his gaze, and he apologized frequently, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang, your body seems to be shining?"


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. He did shine for a while when the God Gene and X gene were fused, but after the fusion was completed, the light disappeared.


    How can Song Zhengxian say that he is still glowing?


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and looked at his arm, and then looked up and down his body.


    Soon, he saw a very weak light emanating from his body, but he was covered under the strong light of the office before.


    If Chen Luo does not look carefully, it is difficult to observe.


    But his whole body glowed with such a faint light. When they were combined, wouldn''t it just look glowing.


    Chen Luo said casually, "Nothing, just did an experiment. Calling you to fulfill my promise."


    Chen Luo quickly changed the subject and pushed the three longevity serums on the table. "I called you to honor my promise. This is called longevity serum. One can extend lifespan for ten years, and the second injection has half the effect. Each person can only inject three. Now I leave it to you, I don''t care how to use it."


    When Song Zhengxian heard the words, he immediately froze on the spot, and then there was a ecstasy in his heart.


    He was not stupid, and instantly realized what these three longevity serums meant!


    Power, wealth and everything!


    In fact, the senior executives of various countries have long known that the United States consortium has obtained the news of longevity serum, because they recruit experts in this field around the world, and at the same time use the longevity serum to trade with politicians around the world in exchange for stronger support. .


    Ordinary people are certainly not aware of such things, but those who are at the top of the world pyramid naturally have heard the wind.


    But most people have a skeptical attitude. After all, this kind of thing is too unnatural. No one has seen it with their own eyes. Who can believe it.


    Song Zhengxian also understood at this moment that the four consortia were only afraid of the longevity serum obtained from Chen Luo.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang!"


    Song Zhengxian''s excited words began to stutter.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, "You go out."


    Song Zhengxian did not dare to talk nonsense, and immediately reached out to get the three longevity serums. When he got them, his hands were trembling.


    After Song Zhengxian expressed gratitude again, he quit the office.


    He was now surrounded by a huge sense of happiness, and he felt dizzy.


    After leaving the laboratory, he hurriedly ordered the guard to find a freezer, and put three longevity serums in it.


    After locking the freezer with a password and a key, Song Zhengxian shook his figure and grabbed a hand next to him, "Hurry, help me, help me."


    The men were all in a shocked expression, thinking that something was wrong with Song Zhengxian.


    "Director, are you okay, would you like to take you to the hospital?"


    Song Zhengxian''s ecstatic expression finally eased up. "Go to a fart hospital and send me to the institute immediately!"


    The men looked at each other, but when they saw Song Zhengxian''s expression, they knew he should be really okay.


    However, all of them showed strange colors on their faces. This is what happened, and Song Zhengxian''s excited station was not stable.


    But seeing Song Zhengxian as if holding a nuclear lockbox, holding the freezer, there was no one to touch during the whole process, and they vaguely guessed that the problem might be in the medicine in the three test tubes.


    Chen Luo now walked to the mirror in the office and glanced in the mirror.


    At this point, he was slightly startled.


    Because his whole body shone with a faint light, soft and not dazzling, it looked extremely magical.


    Chen Luo dumb, how can Nima go out in the future?


    His face is troublesome enough, and now he has his own aura, and the rate of going back can reach 200%.


    Chen Luo frowned and had to find a way to solve this problem.


    Chen Luo stared at himself in the mirror for a moment, trying to converge the light on his body with his mind.


    "Don''t shine, don''t shine."


    Chen Luo glared for a long time, and screamed a few times in his mind, and later all screamed out, and still had no effect.


    My Nima...


    what''s the problem?


    Chen Luo recalled the experience just now. After the genetic enhancement of the Godborn, it began to glow, but it dimmed as the fusion was completed, and it was not as strong as it started.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and began to sense the situation in his body. Under this staring, he found out what was wrong.


    After the extra magical energy in the body surged again, it began to flow around a fixed circulation in the body.


    Every time it circulates, 90% of the energy that has just been consumed will recover a little, and the light is generated by it absorbing external energy.


    Chen Luo observed for a moment, he suddenly startled, this thing seems a bit like the legendary exercises?


    Chen Luo thought of this and quickly searched for relevant memories in his mind.


    After reaching the second level, he unblocked many memories he had sealed in the future.


    Soon, Chen Luo found a memory that matched this mysterious power.


    At this moment, Chen Luo also instantly understood what this power was.


    This is the power of the gods that is generated after the gene of the gods reaches 10%. It means the same as mana, internal power, and spiritual power, but this is a higher level of power than those things.


    He will shine...


    It is because the power of the gods will show the characteristics of light quality.


    And the line where the power of the gods is running is indeed a practice method, which is directly imprinted into his mind by the future himself, and is known as "Nine Heavens of Extinction".


    When the power of the gods appeared in his body, the exercise started automatically.


    Chen Luo figured out the reason and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Although I know that this force will not pose a threat to myself, I am still a little bit embarrassed about the unknown.


    Based on the memory in his mind, Chen Luo immediately stopped the exercise of the exercises.


    At the same time, the brilliance that Chen Luo continued to radiate outside gradually disappeared until it disappeared.


    When Chen Luo tried to run Nine Heavens Again, that glory reappeared again.


    Chen Luo let out a sigh of relief, but fortunately it was controllable, otherwise he would not dare to go out in the future.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 348： Whos doing it again

    Chen Luo solved the problem of luminescence. While he was relieved in his heart, he also felt an unexpected surprise.


    He originally wanted to get that regeneration ability, but he did not expect to directly strengthen the gene of God.


    The improvement of the God Gene can improve all his abilities, which is much stronger than the improvement of a regeneration ability.


    It��s just that regeneration ability is not impossible.


    If you can''t get it in reality, the Western Fantasy World will not necessarily be.


    "Do species with regenerative ability appear?"


    Chen Luo asked about the Hunyuan pen.


    Since it can''t be obtained through the X gene, then the species will be fused.


    "There are currently two known."


    When Chen Luo heard the interest, he immediately asked, "The name tells me."


    "A centipede called a lighthouse was created by a player named "Life and Death Piglet."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, but the lighthouse jellyfish had heard about it, what a ghost the lighthouse centipede was.


    The common jellyfish will die after sexual reproduction, but the lighthouse jellyfish can return to the young stage again. This ability is called differentiation transfer.


    It is the only known organism capable of recovering from a mature body to a young stage, and this process is very natural and there is no limit to the number of times.


    Therefore, the lighthouse jellyfish can obtain unlimited life through repeated normal reproduction and differentiation transfer, which is equivalent to having the ability to rejuvenate.


    Chen Luo''s body quickly disappeared in the laboratory, came to the Western Fantasy World, and locked the position of the lighthouse centipede with his mind.


    Ice and Snow Continent, the territory of the Ocha Dynasty.


    When Chen Luo came to a barren hill in this dwarf continent, he saw the lighthouse centipede.


    It is roughly the same size as a common centipede, except that it is dark red in color like a flame, and has a length of three or four meters.


    At this time this lighthouse centipede is molting...


    Chen Luo looked stunned for a while, he was right, this thing was molting like a snake.


    Chen Luo thought over the lighthouse centipede and began to analyze its body data.


    "The extraordinary ability is only one ability to breathe flames, which is roughly equivalent to the strength of the third-order Warcraft, with a life span of only eighty years. It incorporates the transfer and differentiation of the lighthouse jellyfish and some genes of the snake. The combination of the two does not need to return to the infancy. Molting to complete the differentiation and transfer, the strength will drop to the first order every molting, but the life will be eighty years again. At the same time, it also incorporates the lizard''s genes and gains the lizard''s regeneration ability."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but be surprised. The genes of each species are stable. The fusion of two can easily lead to genetic chaos and eventually collapse, failing to form a complete species.


    However, this guy named "Life and Death Piglet" actually merged the genes of the lighthouse jellyfish, snake, centipede and lizard. There is no problem, but a talent.


    It''s just that the name is so strange...


    At the same time, in the live room of the live and dead piglets, there are also tens of thousands of players watching him complete the molt at this time.


    As long as the ability of the lighthouse jellyfish is envied by individuals, after all, it is possible to rejuvenate and rejuvenate, almost eternal life, which is an irresistible temptation for anyone.


    Therefore, when the live and dead piglets typed out the title of "Real Life Beacon Centipede!", it immediately attracted many players who were interested in this ability to click into it.


    "Poof, the name of the anchor is really beautiful!"


    "Haha, you are clearly a centipede, shouldn''t it be called a centipede?"


    "Young man, good name!"


    "Cough, I came to the live broadcast room later. I tell you that the name of the piglet was "Master of Life and Death". When I entered the species pool, I was so excited that I became a piglet and didn''t pay attention... . So it became a piglet from the master of the tall."


    "Hahahaha, that''s okay!? Piglet, do you still commit suicide? If you die, rebuild your account."


    "This is a name ruined a number, Zhu Zi listened to us to persuade, and quickly committed suicide!"


    .......


    Seeing the ridicule of the players in the live broadcast room, Ouyang Bei was about to spit blood.


    When he logged in to "Second Life" at that time, he was always thinking about the public beta, and he couldn''t wait to enter the game, where he would pay attention to the name.


    Damn, I already knew that I wouldn''t scold others. I always scold others for piglets. The **** input method remembered this word and automatically ranked piglets first.


    This is good, the name piglet is probably not removed.


    As for the resurgence of suicide, it is simply not among Ouyang Bei''s options.


    Just kidding, if you commit suicide, you can''t recreate the lighthouse centipede.


    The current lighthouse centipede is almost immortal. As long as he does not encounter any natural disasters or human disasters, he can stay in the Western Fantasy World.


    And the ability of the lighthouse centipede is far more than that. Ouyang North has just discovered that it has a certain kind of special energy in a living body that it devoured a day ago.


    It is this special energy that allowed it to complete a molting, but did not fall to the first order, but was promoted to the third order after molting.


    The evolution from creatures could have made Ouyang Bei know that the special energy contained in that creature can enable the lighthouse centipede to evolve at a faster rate.


    But for the creature with special energy, Ouyang Bei has been in the Western fantasy world for nearly a hundred years, and has only encountered it once.


    After Ouyangbei''s Jin Dynasty, the color of the shell has changed from light red to reddish red, and his body has more than doubled in size, becoming six or seven meters.


    Ouyang North climbed to the barren hill, entrenched on the cliff, and looked away.


    He can vaguely sense that there is special energy needed for the evolution of the lighthouse centipede.


    Seeing Ouyang Bei as if it were a small train, when quickly swimming towards the distance, Chen Luo suddenly frowned, not because of Ouyang Bei, but because of this barren mountain.


    When Chen Luo first came here, he thought it was a wasteland.


    But if I take a closer look now, I see something is wrong.


    There is no living matter here, except for the lighthouse centipede in Ouyang North, let alone animals, not even green plants.


    Lifeless, quiet and weird, without any vitality, people can inexplicably feel a sense of palpitations.


    Chen Luo noticed an unusual smell, like Jiang Junhao''s breath.


    The picture in front of him is exactly the same as Jiang Junhao''s previous use of an army of ants in the Roman continent, which devoured the entire Roman continent.


    Chen Luo locked Jiang Junhao''s position for the first time and found that he was still on the Alvin continent, not after the ice and snow continent. He looked at Ouyang North again.


    "That centipede should not be able to do that."


    Chen Luo centered on this wasteland, and his ideas spread rapidly.


    From this point of view, Chen Luo was stunned. He found that nearly one tenth of the southern area of ??the ice and snow continent, like the barren mountain in front of him, had become an area of ??extinction.


    This Nima...who ran into the dwarf continent?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 349： Zerg Mother Nest

    Since the birth of the dwarves since the Ice Continent was born thousands of years ago, there has been only one dwarf wise race. The other slightly wise ones are either Warcraft or only the white dragon that was originally thrown by Chen Luo into the most arctic geosphere.


    As the millennium approached, the Bailong family gradually began to explore the southern world, but they strictly adhered to the millennium period set by Chen Luo, and did not pose much threat to the dwarves.


    Of course, the dwarves also knew that there was a dragon, and they dared not provoke this kind of existence at the top of the food chain.


    So for thousands of years, the dwarves haven''t had any powerful threats.


    Even after the emergence of Warcraft, the dwarves possessed the Storm Hammer given by Chen Luo. As long as they are free to provoke the White Dragon in the Polar Circle, the advanced Warcraft is not their opponent.


    But contrary to the elves, the dwarves did not start enjoying life like the elves because of the long life and no threat, and stopped.


    They have tempered their perseverance, perseverance and diligence since their birth, and the dwarf is a race that attaches great importance to tradition.


    Even after a thousand years passed, they still maintained the character of the early patriarch of Tecklin.


    Since Tecklin led hundreds of dwarves to the south, the fertile Aonondo Plain has allowed the dwarves to grow rapidly.


    Now, in the 658 years of the dwarves, the dwarves on the ice and snow continent have nearly 200 million, divided into five dynasties.


    These five dynasties were originally descended from the first patriarch Tecklin, but as the population exploded, more and more newly developed territories were no longer able to rule such a large territory.


    So Tecklin simply divided the country into five sons and let them rule the five dynasties.


    Although it is five dynasties, the relationship between them is still very close.


    Because dwarves are also long-lived races, ordinary dwarves have a lifespan of three or four hundred years. Since dwarves such as Witt brought back extraordinary powers from the extraordinary academy, their lifespan has been longer.


    Like the orcs, the dwarves'' racial talents make it easy for them to become warriors, become transcendents plus their own lifespan, and their lifespan can almost catch up with the elves.


    So the current five dwarf kings are all the fourth generation descendants of Tecklin, and they were all cousins ??before.


    This situation led to the fact that their national borders were actually unclear. There were no soldiers stationed on the border. The dwarves could pass through the five dynasties at will.


    The dwarf has been peaceful for nearly a thousand years, but encountered a big trouble a few months ago.


    ...


    Chen Luo''s idea immediately enveloped the entire ice and snow continent, but in a moment of effort, he found the culprit.


    In front of Thunder Castle, the capital of the Ocha Dynasty, a behemoth of more than 300 meters appeared, with a black shiny carapace on its back, which wrapped its body like a turtle, and only six arthropods were exposed, and Each articulated foot has tens of meters, as sharp as a blade.


    Its overall shape is a bit funny, because the body occupies 99% of the whole body, but the head is only one meter in size, which is very uncoordinated.


    But the most shocking thing is not its size, but the densely packed creatures before and behind it.


    These creatures include Warcraft, Dwarves, and all kinds of strange creatures with strange looks, but no matter what kind of creatures, most of them have empty eyes, like they have lost their sanity.


    In the sky, there are dozens of huge black shadows similar to that of the underground insects. They meander through the air, like walking on a flat ground, slowly skimming the sky, and flying over the Thunder Castle .


    When they were about to fly, they waved huge wings, some fluttered out of magical flames, some flicked out of ice cones, some flicked out of acid liquid, and so on. Magic of various colors, toward the magnificent downward Thunder Castle whistled down.


    Thunderbolt was built on the mountain and built in the center of the mountain. The dwarves hollowed out the mountain and transformed it into a huge fortress.


    Countless craftsmen, adventurers, miners and warriors gathered here, it can be said that this mountain is the Thunder Castle.


    When the magic hit the mountain outside of Thunderbolt, a strange ripple flashed, and then the powerful and terrifying magic began to shrink, and finally disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, countless dwarf warriors on Thunderbolt immediately cheered up, and then saw various blooms on the head of the city, and huge trebuchets were launched toward the monsters in the sky.


    The two sides immediately fell into a fierce battle between you and me.


    Chen Luo''s figure moved to the top of Thunderbolt in an instant, looking at the huge bug below, he couldn''t help but frowned.


    "What is this?"


    "The Zerg Mother Nest is the second species with regeneration ability you are looking for, created by the player "Baldhead"."


    Chen Luo was dumb. Isn''t baldhead that Jiang Shenghan''s skin monster?


    Chen Luo was suddenly speechless. The two Jiang family brothers are playing. See who can do more?


    "This thing feels a bit wrong."


    Chen Luo intended to lock the mother''s nest and began to go back to Jiang Shenghan''s process of creating the mother''s nest.


    After the space worm could not be created, Jiang Shenghan thought for a moment, and decided to get another Zerg out.


    This time he learned the last lesson. Space worms are too weak to be born and need a long time to develop before they can grow up.


    Unlike Jiang Junhao, he thought of an idea to implement it immediately, which was usually full of blood, and the result was often contrary to his expectations.


    But Jiang Shenghan likes to make up his mind and move forward. He repeatedly screened dozens of proposals and finally chose the Zerg mother nest.


    He played StarCraft and knew that the Zerg could survive in any environment, including distant space.


    As long as the mother nest evolves the ability to explore the universe, then he can do too much.


    Jiang Shenghan decided to start from the Zerg mother nest. With his IQ, as long as he spends a certain amount of time to study, it is not difficult to figure out the principle.


    This is indeed the case. In just one month, Jiang Shenghan made a mother nest.


    The newborn mother''s nest is not as large as a few hundred meters as it is now, but it is less than one meter and only one ability, but it is precisely this ability that is abnormal.


    Jiang Shenghan abandoned almost all his abilities, not even his defensive and offensive powers, but only exchanged one ability-devour evolution.


    As long as it devours something with powerful energy, it can continue to evolve.


    Blood, meat, all life, and energy crystals can become the food of the mother''s nest. The stronger the energy contained, the faster the mother''s nest advances, and each time you advance, you can gain more abilities.


    Jiang Shenghan didn''t devour it everywhere like Jiang Junhao, and even started live broadcasting, lest others wouldn''t know.


    Jiang Shenghan does not have any desire for what is famous, he is always interested in this game, he is exploring the possibilities of this game, looking for the fun.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 350： Frivolous and low-key development

    Jiang Shenghan chose the ice and snow continent very low-key and began to devour it from a grass.


    Jiang Shenghan''s purpose is very succinct, that is, the Zerg mother nest evolves into a queen, and eventually gets to cross the void, and even like space worms can break the space barriers and explore more worlds.


    Jiang Shenghan has an intuition that this Western fantasy world is not just a game.


    With his IQ, it can be easily judged that this technological earth cannot appear.


    It doesn''t matter whether "Second Life" is an alien technology, a god, or something else.


    As long as he can evolve to the pinnacle of the Western fantasy world, at least he can understand what is going on in that world.


    With this purpose in mind, Jiang Shenghan''s next operations are all accurate calculations.


    He first stayed away from things that had any area, starting with those plants that had no ability.


    After devouring the plant, Jiang Shenghan used the energy on his shell for the first time to make it harder.


    Before gaining the ability to attack, he must first establish himself in an invincible position.


    Jiang Shenghan is also very cautious. Once there is too much loss of vegetation in a place, it will cause local animals, Warcraft and even the dwarves to be alert.


    With the fragile body of the mother''s nest at birth, it is estimated that even a dog can''t beat it.


    So he shot a shot for a different place, and he was sloppy and low-key.


    After nearly ten years of this, Jiang Shenghan finally evolved the shell to be very strong, able to withstand the full blow of the first-order dwarf warriors without any damage.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Shenghan began to look for mineral veins, devouring various ores in it, and letting all the metal elements in it into his shell.


    Another ten years later, after consuming enough metal ores, Jiang Shenghan''s shell has become a second-tier soldier''s full blow.


    At this time, Jiang Shenghan finally focused his gaze on flesh and blood, he did not stare at the dwarves or Warcraft, but only those ordinary beasts in the forest.


    Although it has no attack power, its defense power is like a turtle shell, and ordinary beasts are his opponents.


    However, Jiang Shenghan was still very cautious, still playing steadily and taking a guerrilla strategy.


    Each place preyed only to the edge of the imbalance of the species that was just on the verge, and then moved to another place to continue preying, nibbling the blood of various wild animals at the southern end of the ice and snow continent.


    The energy brought by flesh and blood greatly increased Jiang Shenghan. This time it took only five years, and Jiang Shenghan was finally promoted to the first level.


    At this time, he gained a new ability, mental shock.


    The mother nest can release the mental shock through the mouthparts on the body, ordinary beasts and dwarves can be fainted by the shock at the first time, only Warcraft and the extraordinary can resist.


    For Jiang Shenghan, it was so powerful that he started his next plan, hunting for Warcraft.


    The mother''s defense now has reached the point where the peak of the ordinary second-order is helpless, and the Warcraft below the second-order can''t help him at all.


    But Jiang Shenghan still adheres to the policy of lewdness and development, he never started with the second-order Warcraft.


    Even if it is first-order, he does not provoke a large group of Warcraft, specifically singled out.


    The flesh and blood of Warcraft contains more powerful energy than those of ordinary beasts and dwarves. Even if Jiang Shenghan walked around and wasted a lot of time, he was promoted to second order within five years.


    Jiang Shenghan still unconditionally uses all the energy to strengthen the shell. At this time, the size of the mother nest has become nearly ten meters, and the rigidity of the shell can withstand the attack of the third-order extraordinary.


    At the same time, the mother nest gained a second ability to split.


    After learning this ability, Jiang Shenghan didn''t even think about it, and split a new brain in the mother''s nest for the first time.


    Two brains, one controlled by himself, the other without any emotion, pure consciousness without any impurities, only one idea, that is eating.


    Jiang Shenghan thus saves more mental resources and calculates other matters.


    In this way, it took step by step to develop, Jiang Shenghan started from the first-order Warcraft to the second-order World of Warcraft, which took nearly ten years.


    When the mother''s nest advanced to the third order, her size had become about 50 meters, and it looked like a small mountain bag from afar. At this time, the fourth-order Warcraft could not help him.


    But Jiang Shenghan is still so stubborn to the extreme that it never attracts the attention of any powerful Warcraft or Dwarf transcendents.


    It''s not that no dwarves have discovered the mother nest, but they are all ordinary dwarves. They saw such a huge body, and they just thought it was a powerful Warcraft, and they avoided it from afar. They would not take the initiative to provoke it.


    By the third order, the mother''s nest had evolved its wings. Although it could flap, it could not fly far.


    The main reason is that his size is too large. Even when he reaches the third level, he still firmly uses all his energy in the shell, and also hides the brain he controls in the shell.


    In this way, although the shell is sturdy and outrageous, it also makes the weight of the mother nest rise in a straight line.


    Even if the wings have evolved, the role it can play is limited, it is better to crawl faster on the ground.


    Under Jiang Shenghan''s precise calculations, he had magically reached the fourth order, and no warcraft or dwarves were aware of the threat of this mother''s nest.


    At the fourth level, the mother''s nest has an extra ability to create Zerg arms.


    Just like Jiang Junhao''s army of ants, there are workers and soldiers.


    When the mother nest reaches the fourth level, you can create a Zerg that helps you find food and fight.


    Jiang Shenghan was not surprised even after knowing this ability. He continued to develop in an orderly manner according to the original policy of development.


    The mother nest creates the arms by spawning and then hatching. According to the strength of combat power, their lifespan will also be different.


    The stronger the fighting power, the shorter the life span of the faster Zerg.


    The whole mission of the Zerg fighting unit is to fight until the end of life.


    While Jiang Shenghan continued to strengthen the outer shell, he split up a brain again and was specifically responsible for combat-related matters.


    Its only consideration is to hatch a powerful fighting zerg, responsible for predation and combat, helping the mother nest evolve at the fastest speed.


    These combat arms are unaware of death and fear, and have the strength of no less than first-order transcendentals since their birth.


    After Jiang Shenghan''s gossip for another three years, the number of combat arms expanded from ten to 1,000 times, to more than 10,000.


    At this moment, the mother''s nest has occupied a large mountain and has become an absolute hegemon of dozens of kilometers.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 351： Fifth-order mother nest

    Under the precise control of Jiang Shenghan, the number of battle zergs that go out to hunt each time is only about 100, most of them are usually hidden in the ground or in the mountains, and the number of outsiders can not be observed.


    So that after that big mountain became the base of the mother nest, the outside Warcraft only knew that it was very powerful, and there was also a very large ethnic group, but they did not know how many fighting units it had and what its strength was.


    Because after the combat unit, the mother nest has not been dispatched.


    More than 10,000 fighting zergs are divided into dozens of groups, and they will be preyed in 24 hours. The mother nest is on the mountain, eating constantly, and then hatching more fighting zergs.


    With the passage of time, the mountain and the surrounding ground were almost hollowed out, and more and more combat units were hatched.


    The dominance of the mother''s nest is also getting larger and larger, from a few tens of miles to hundreds of miles. The surrounding vitality is almost cut off, and all living creatures have fled this area.


    Fifteen years later, Jiang Shenghan finally successfully promoted to Tier 5 at this moment.


    That is, at the 5th level, the mother nest gained regeneration ability and resistance to various magic.


    At the same time, even the ability to advance to other ranks has been strengthened.


    For example, spiritual shock has been able to cause lethal damage to the extraordinary. The most important thing is that the ability to incubate arms has taken a qualitative leap.


    The mother nest can create brand new Zerg arms based on the energy and abilities of the swallowed objects.


    It could only create bugs similar to the mother''s nest, but at the fifth level, the mother''s nest can analyze the genes and abilities of the engulfed species and hatch new warcraft.


    In addition to retaining their original abilities, these World of Warcraft are completely obeyed by the mother nest, even if they are allowed to die, there will be no hesitation.


    Even more terrifying is that after the analysis of the mother nest, many shortcomings of Warcraft can be eliminated, making it more perfect and more powerful.


    Jiang Shenghan quickly split up a new brain, this brain is specifically responsible for analyzing the ability of phagocytosis of powerful species, hatching more powerful species.


    At the fifth level, ordinary flesh and energy can only achieve the role of fruit belly, or used to hatch combat zerg, but if you want to evolve, you need more powerful life energy.


    Jiang Shenghan is eyeing the dwarf''s extraordinary power, which is a species with powerful life energy besides the white dragon and the white dragon, and the number is extremely huge.


    As long as they swallowed them all, Jiang Shenghan felt that the mother''s nest could at least advance to the seventh order.


    So, Jiang Shenghan finally went out after nearly a hundred years.


    In the past fifteen years, Jiang Shenghan has hatched nearly half a million battle zergs, and this move has opened the catastrophe of the dwarf continent.


    Jiang Shenghan''s army of Zergs, starting from the southernmost point of the mainland, seemed to be terrified of crossing the border, eating all life.


    Along the way, whether it is Warcraft, or dwarven villages and towns, they have been ruthlessly devoured.


    After possessing a huge amount of energy, Jiang Shenghan devoured and analyzed the genes of the dwarf transcendents, and even hatched dwarf transcendents who completely obeyed the mother''s nest.


    In just a few months, the mother��s nest swept the Ocha dynasty, and the dwarves in the kingdom were displaced, and they were forced to migrate all the way north until they entered Thunderbolt.


    It wasn''t until this time that the dwarves knew that a terrifying existence was created at the southern end of the continent that would destroy the entire dwarf kingdom.


    On the one hand, Grace Storm, the king of the Orcha Dynasty, sent people to the other four kingdoms for help. On the other hand, he organized all the army of the kingdom to gather in Thunderbolt to prepare for a battle with the mother nest.


    When Jiang Shenghan took the Zerg army to the front of Thunderbolt, he had already hatched nearly a million troops.


    These include Zergs that can fly in the air, as well as those that can fight in water, and even Zergs that include a variety of extreme environments were created along the way.


    When Chen Luo looked back here, he looked at the dense Zerg army below, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Jiang Shenghan''s ability to make trouble is really not at the same level as Jiang Junhao.


    Last time he was almost poked by the sky, and later made an abyssal world out, it was acceptable.


    This time, a mother nest came out, and it was almost time to play the whole ice continent.


    And looking at the Zerg armies that he hatched, Jiang Shenghan was obviously not satisfied with an ice and snow continent.


    Once he devoured the creatures of this continent, the next step must be to use flying and Zerg arms that can move in the water to cross the ocean to other continents.


    He may start directly with the creatures on the seabed, first swallow all the creatures on the seabed, and then conspire the creatures of other continents.


    According to the speed of the evolution of the mother nest, after swallowing the ice and snow continent, it can at least become the seventh order. It may be that even the dragon is not his opponent.


    If a dragon is swallowed accidentally, or if the mother nest can directly hatch the dragon, then the fun is great.


    Chen Luo frowned, but now he can easily clean up Jiang Shenghan, but he doesn''t want to intervene too much in the fate of the indigenous people of Western Fantasy World.


    Now the situation below can''t be seen for a while. The mountains of the main Thunderbolt have been transformed by dwarves with a forbidden stone, and the magical attacks of Zerg soldiers have been absorbed by the forbidden stone.


    The forbidden stone was discovered unexpectedly by the dwarves after mining the ore in the mountains after the appearance of extraordinary power.


    Although most of the dwarves are warriors, they are not without mages, just a small number.


    At a certain time when magical energy was used to bomb the mountain, the dwarves accidentally discovered a magical ore such as forbidden stone.


    It can actually absorb magic energy, and weaken the magic power to less than one percent.


    So the dwarves used it in some cities that were often attacked by Warcraft, because in addition to the powerful physical body of Warcraft, the most headache is their magical ability.


    With the forbidden magic stone, you can resist most magic bombardments.


    Even those forbidden magic stones that are used in ordinary cities, Wang will not be stingy.


    The surface of Thunderbolt��s vast mountain range has been almost completely remade with Forbidden Stone.


    Chen Luo saw the fierce play below, and in a short period of time it was impossible to tell the difference.


    He thought about it and decided to wait and see.


    The dwarf also had his own Storm Hammer, and even if the artifact could not handle the mother nest and its Zerg army, he would not be too late to shoot.


    However, the ability of this mother nest is very anti-celestial. In just a hundred years, it has reached the fifth order, which has surpassed the most logarithmic species of the Western Fantasy World.


    And there is no bottleneck in its advancement. As long as the energy consumed reaches the level, it can advance on its own. What is more exaggerated is that every advancement will get a new ability, which makes Chen Luo have the urge to resolve it now.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 352： Interesting centipede

    Chen Luo thought about it, and decided to wait. The mother''s nest had too many abilities. Even if it was merged, it might not be possible to obtain the ability he wanted. It would be better to see if it can be promoted again.


    But the ability of the lighthouse centipede can be expected. In addition to the regeneration ability, the ability to transfer and differentiate is also very against the sky.


    Any combination of abilities will greatly improve your own strength.


    Chen Luo blinked, and suddenly turned to the lighthouse centipede.


    "It''s kind of interesting. Does it even have the courage to come?"


    Chen Luo looked at it and found that the lighthouse centipede moved quickly on the ground and came in the direction of Thunderbolt.


    "What is he trying to do?"


    When Chen Luo was puzzled, the intuition in Ouyang Bei''s heart became stronger and stronger, and the food that allowed the lighthouse centipede to advance was in sight.


    When he climbed to the front of Thunder Castle, only one kilometer away from Jiang Shenghan''s Zerg army, he was immediately stunned when he saw Zerg from heaven to earth.


    "I''m fucking, what the **** is this?"


    Ouyang North went offline for a few days. When he went online, the Zerg army had passed.


    The outside has become a desolate place. Although he was strange at the time, he didn''t think much about it, because there was a battle zerg whose life reached its limit.


    At that time, Ouyang Bei felt a strong desire for the Zerg soldier. After the Zerg completely died, he immediately let the lighthouse centipede devour the body of the Zerg soldier.


    Then, at that moment when Ouyang Beibei did not reach the lifespan, she shed her skin in advance and was promoted by one order.


    Not only was Ouyang Bei frightened, but even the players in the broadcast room were stunned.


    "This seems to be one of the main cities of the dwarves, Thunder Castle?"


    "It''s Thunderbolt. The shaved outside is so clean that I almost didn''t recognize it."


    "Who is this, will it not be an abyss demon again!?"


    "Most of them look alien...is this a Zerg!?"


    "It''s really a Zerg, or a Zerg that can use magic!"


    "Lying trough, awesome, who made a queen empress come out?"


    "Poof, how do I inexplicably think of the ant emperor?"


    "No, the ant emperor is still studying undead magic on the Alvin continent, which will certainly not come from him."


    .......


    During the frantic discussions among players, some players already took the initiative to send out the link of Ouyang North Live Broadcasting. Most of the titles were "Ant Emperor Reappear?"


    Although the question mark is played, there are still many players who click on the link and come in.


    When Ouyang Bei saw that the number of people in his live broadcast room had soared to hundreds of thousands in just a few minutes, he couldn''t help but stay awkward, and hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    But soon, Ouyang Bei ignored these, because a strong desire came from the body of the lighthouse centipede, and even overwhelmed his own idea of ??the controller.


    It is eager for the flesh of the Zerg!


    Ouyang Bei understood at this moment that although he didn''t know what was going on, it seemed that devouring the body of the Zerg could promote the evolution of the lighthouse centipede.


    Ouyang Bei just wanted to understand, and found that he could not help but swam towards the battlefield.


    Jiang Shenghan in the mother''s nest stared at the dwarf on the city wall, and he quickly began to calculate, "Can the stone block magic? Then use physical attacks."


    Jiang Shenghan gave instructions to the deputy head of the battle, so that he would send a black dwarf with strong physical strength to attack the city gate.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, the combat assistant ordered nearly 100,000 black dwarves to rush towards the gate of Thunderbolt.


    These black dwarves have undergone the transformation of their mother''s nest. Everyone has the power of the second-order or above, and there is no fear or pain, nor death.


    When they rushed over, the dwarves on the city walls all showed an angry expression.


    The **** demon, after devouring their clan, also defiled their bodies and turned them into demons to attack their clan.


    "Revenge for the clan!"


    "Ao Li crowned above, bless us to destroy these **** demons!"


    "Kill them and let the tribe rest in peace!"


    The furious dwarves dropped kerosene, boulders, and grudges from the towering city walls, and fell among the black dwarfs below.


    Soon many black dwarves were smashed into meat puree, or the whole body caught fire and burned.


    The weird thing is that no matter whether it was smashed to death or being burned by kerosene, there was no sound.


    They were directly ignored by the smashed ones, and the fire was thrown behind the team, without even causing any confusion.


    Compared with the excitement of the dwarves, the black dwarfs are like cold machines without any emotion.


    Just when the Black Dwarves lost a small half, many of these Black Dwarves also broke into grudge, but most of them were black.


    These aggressive defenses protected the Black Dwarf troops together and began to rush towards the huge gates of Thunderbolt one by one.


    boom!


    A black dwarf''s whole body burst into vigour, and it quickly hit his thick red iron door with his own body.


    The iron door didn''t move, but the black dwarf''s body shook back several meters.


    Among the dwarves'' talents, Chen Luo was originally added to the outstanding architectural crafts and forging talents. After thousands of years of development, they have developed these two skills to the extreme.


    The entire Western fantasy world''s achievements in forging and construction are not comparable to any intelligent race.


    Thunder Castle is a very straightforward example. The elves can only build the king city on the top of the mountain, let alone goblins. They can only make holes in the mountain, not talking about the city at all.


    The Thunder Castle is a real fortress built by the dwarf based on the terrain of the entire mountain range and the stone inside.


    Thunderbolt��s gates are as high as 100 meters. They are all forged from the hardest fiery blood iron known in the dwarf continent, supplemented by the refined forbidden stone composition. It took 20 years to forge.


    This may be an unimaginable thing for humans, but adding meticulous and stubborn character to the life of the dwarves is quite normal for them.


    On the day the forging of this fine iron door was completed, King Grace Storm invited the only fifth-order survivor of the dwarf continent, Witt, to attack with all his strength. The result was only a mark on the door.


    But the Black Dwarves only had the fighting instinct. When they saw the city gates, they could not be shaken, nor did they mean to stop.


    The order they received was to break the city gate, and they would not stop until the city gate was broken or died.


    When seeing the black dwarves silently and slamming their bodies towards the gate, doing useless work, the dwarves on the city wall felt a chill.


    [The author''s digression]: I haven''t written about the dwarf continent before, so it will be blank, and will be interspersed with the plot to gradually improve the world view of the dwarf continent.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 353： Natural Enemies of the Mother Nest

    When it was difficult to divide under the wall of Thunder Castle, Ouyang Bei looked at it for a moment, and then suddenly cut open the soil of the ground and drilled into the ground.


    Centipede''s natural ability to make holes is very strong. With the power of the third order of Ouyang North, the speed of making holes in the ground and crawling on the road is only a line slower.


    Ouyang North does not need to recognize the direction, just follow the direction of the inner desire, and naturally find the Zerg position.


    It only took ten minutes, Ouyang North drilled all the way to the gate of Thunder Castle, and then broke a hole in the ground, quickly grabbed a dead black dwarf and dragged into the ground.


    More than one hundred thousand black dwarves lost a corpse and did not attract any attention at all, and even if they noticed the black dwarves, they would not care, because the only idea in their minds was to break through the door of Fort Thunder.


    After Ouyang Bei dragged the body into the ground with excitement, he hadn''t thought of it yet, and the lighthouse centipede began to devour the body of the Black Dwarf himself.


    Ouyang Bei felt that every cell of the lighthouse centipede seemed to be excited, desperately eager for the genes of these zergs, and turned a little out of the trend of his own control.


    Just as Ouyang froze the gods, the lighthouse centipede had swallowed the entire black dwarf, and even swallowed it without even chewing.


    What makes Ouyang Bei even more strange is that the black dwarf was nearly one meter five and weighed more than two hundred pounds. After entering his stomach, he quickly digested it like a snowflake into the fire and transformed it into a huge one. Capacity, began to strengthen the body of the lighthouse centipede.


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, and then he laughed, "This centipede is really interesting... It can actually devour the Zerg evolution, it seems to be born a Zerg nemesis."


    Chen Luo just glanced to see what was going on. Just like the ecological balance in the real world, many animals have natural enemies, such as mice for cats, snakes for eagles and eagles.


    In nature, certain organisms prey or threaten another organism, which is an indispensable part of the biological chain.


    The lighthouse centipede now appears to be the nemesis of the Zerg.


    This is because the ability of the lighthouse centipede is too special, and it is almost immortal. When the Hengyuan pen put it in, only one, not hundreds, were allowed to appear together.


    Chen Luo pondered, although the lighthouse centipede was the nemesis of the Zerg, but the number was too small, and its strength was only third-order. It was difficult to threaten the mother nest.


    "Maybe add an asexual reproduction ability to it?"


    While Chen Luo was still thinking, the lighthouse centipede had already rushed out of the ground and began to drag in more black dwarf corpses.


    When the battlefield was in full swing, the lighthouse centipede had been secretly nibbling under the ground to eat nearly a thousand black dwarves.


    At this time, the lighthouse centipede has undergone a new molting, which has become a fourth order.


    Its size has doubled again, and it has become about fifteen meters. The color of the outer shell is even more vivid, like a blazing flame.


    Behind it were more than a dozen pairs of huge fiery red wings, which extended from the abdomen to the tail.


    At the same time, both Ouyang Bei and Chen Luo learned that the lighthouse centipede had acquired new abilities.


    "Defend against spiritual shock, corrode venom, and fly."


    Ouyang Bei sees that these abilities are nothing but thinks that it has become awesome.


    But Chen Luo reacted almost instantly, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t run this time, this centipede is really a natural enemy of the Zerg."


    Resisting spiritual shock is undoubtedly a mental attack on the mother nest, while Corrupt Venom is undoubtedly aimed at the hard shell of the mother nest, and flying is aimed at the flying Zerg.


    The newly acquired abilities of the lighthouse centipede are all aimed at the mother nest.


    And Chen Luo can see that the lighthouse centipede seems to be able to perceive the ability of the mother''s nest, and has evolved this ability purposely.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Chen Luo haha ??smiled, no hesitation, and added a vegetative reproduction ability to the lighthouse centipede.


    As Chen Luo joined this ability, the huge body of the lighthouse centipede suddenly stiffened, and soon its several pairs of compound eyes looked at the sky at the same time, where Chen Luo was.


    It seemed to be aware of a mysterious presence in the sky watching him, but he could not know what it was.


    "This spiritual consciousness is similar to round and round, it can even sense me."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, and now he should not have to intervene by himself. The lighthouse centipede should be able to keep the mother''s nest busy for a while.


    The lighthouse centipede sensed it again for a moment, and after being unable to capture Chen Luo''s existence, immediately began to lay eggs.


    The war outside had entered a fierce stage at this time. Seeing that he was unable to break through the city gate, Jiang Shenghan ordered the Black Dwarf to attack the mountain.


    Although the door made of fiery blood and iron was indestructible, the mountain was much weaker than it.


    Magic attack can''t work, then use physical attack to force the mountain.


    With the physical strength of the black dwarves, as long as it takes a certain amount of time, a mountain road leading to the city can be completely opened.


    Jiang Shenghan also ordered those Zergs who were good at digging to start, digging from the ground and the foot of the mountain, preparing to open the entrance to Thunder Castle from various locations.


    The dwarves naturally sensed Jiang Shenghan''s plan, and they began to take the initiative to prevent the black dwarves and the fighting zerg from attacking the mountain.


    The Zerg is not afraid of death, and the dwarves are also not afraid of death.


    They are a race with a very high honor of battle. Escape and cowardice are things that the dwarves cannot bear.


    When they had no extraordinary power, they dared to fight with Warcraft with ordinary weapons. Now, instead of losing this tradition, it is magnified by the power of faith.


    There is only one belief in the five kingdoms of the dwarf continent, that is, the dwarf **** and the **** of the storm.


    For the survival of the tribes and the Warcraft war on the ice ocean, Tecklin fell, and the issue of the Storm Hammer has long been a household story.


    It was because of their courage to die fearlessly and sacrificed that they moved Aoli''s crown, so they received God''s blessing.


    At that time, the dwarves had the tradition of fighting to death as the highest honor, so that they could be recognized under the crown of Origen, and they would be honored with God after death.


    So for the dwarves, either win or fight to the last person, escape is not in their concept.


    As a result, two races without fear of death started a fierce meat-crushing battle around the mountain of Thunder Castle.


    The blood soon converged into a river, and half of Thunder Castle was stained red from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain.


    In the fierce fighting, the dwarves soon discovered a problem. While the Zerg were fighting with them, the Zerg dragged the dead bodies of the war dead and transported them to the largest insect in the Zerg camp. .


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 354： Becoming a beast is king

    The purpose of Jiang Shenghan is to devour the dwarf transcendentals'' flesh and blood full of powerful vitality, and now they have been forced out. As a result, as he expected, the bodies of dwarf transcendentals have been born.


    As the flesh and blood of the dwarves are constantly engulfed, the mother''s nest will only grow faster and faster, and it will also be able to hatch more powerful combat arms.


    Every dwarf of the dwarves needs time to grow, but the combat arms born in the mother nest are not. If Jiang Shenghan sacrifices his life, he can make them second-order and third-order at the moment of birth.


    If you do it to the extreme, you can even make combat arms born to be Tier 4, but life will be compressed to one day, or even shorter.


    However, in the current situation of declining each other, one day is enough to collapse the Orcha Dynasty.


    The dwarves also realized that something was wrong. Although they did not know the power of the mother''s nest, they also knew that the more they ate, the stronger.


    Therefore, they had to be distracted to start taking back the corpses of the tribes and avoid making the mother''s nest stronger.


    But such actions on the battlefield have little effect, but instead make them more passive.


    When the day was getting darker, the main army of the dwarves had lost half, and the dwarves civilians had to join the queue of the fortifications.


    But this brutal war did not stop because of the darkness, because the Zerg did not know that we were tired, even if the wounds were scarred and the blood was flowing, it would faithfully follow the order and continue to attack.


    Slowly, the dwarf began to fall into a disadvantage.


    At the same time, the lighthouse centipede was hiding in the dark and muddy water to fish, and began to drag away the corpses of the Zerg.


    While using Gou Zijue to the extreme, Jiang Shenghan, who is called Gou Wang, has never found that, not far from the mother''s nest, a natural enemy is also developing under his eyelids.


    The corpses of the Zerg battle dead all became the nourishment of the lighthouse centipede, making it a little stronger, and at the same time used to hatch more offspring.


    After being promoted to Tier 4, the ordinary Zerg has no effect on it. It will target the Zerg above Tier 3.


    With the energy of these zergs, the lighthouse centipede lays the centipede eggs underground, and then uses the zerg energy to accelerate the hatching of offspring.


    By daybreak, there were already a huge army of lighthouse centipedes on the ground.


    The intensive phobia that Ouyang Bei looked at was guilty, and at the same time he was a little surprised in his heart. What he had done before was driven by the instinct of the lighthouse centipede.


    His own role is very limited, but he does it in accordance with his body''s instincts.


    Although this situation is strange, Ouyang Bei could not help but feel relieved when he found that he could control the body and also control those descendants.


    With so many descendants, the next step is of course to make them stronger.


    At this time, the dwarves'' decay became more and more obvious. Zerg had already carved out many passages on the mountain, and the battlefield had been transferred to Thunder Castle, which became a large-scale street battle.


    There were corpses of Zerg on the road, but there was no dwarf.


    Their bodies were either sent to the mother nest by the Zerg or robbed by the dwarves.


    This is cheaper Ouyang Bei, as long as these centipedes go out, they can eat the Zerg that can make them advanced.


    However, Ouyang Bei realized that he was not an opponent of the mother nest, but dug a tunnel directly under the ground and connected it with the tunnel of the Zerg under the Thunderbolt Mountain.


    Ouyang Bei immediately ordered the small centipedes to devour the corpses of the Zerg, and he specifically selected those Zergs of order 3 and above to nibble.


    He faintly felt that the lighthouse centipede seemed to advance again.


    The Zerg combat arms only listen to orders, and the shortcomings of not having self-consciousness are also exposed at this time.


    Even if they saw the lighthouse centipede eating the corpse of the same family, they ignored it at all, as long as the centipede did not attack, they focused on the command to kill the dwarves.


    Jiang Shenghan himself is still in the mother''s nest. Its size is too large to fly high. If the city gate is not opened, the mother''s nest cannot enter Thunder Castle.


    So when the Zerg corpses in Thunderbolt were all eaten up, Jiang Shenghan did not yet know the existence of the lighthouse centipede.


    As tens of thousands of lighthouse centipedes ate the corpses of the Zerg, they began to quickly shed their skin one by one, and almost all the lighthouse centipedes reached the third order.


    And Ouyang North broke through the fifth order, and at the same time it changed its size to nearly 100 meters, it also acquired a new ability, a highly toxic body.


    This ability is just like the name, the body is corrosive and highly poisonous, and it can also be given to future generations.


    Ouyang Bei was promoted to Tier 5 excitement at this time, and it was difficult to control himself, but the players in the live broadcast room were stunned.


    In just one night, they saw that Ouyang Bei was promoted from Tier 3 to Tier 5, just like the special plug-in.


    "This Nima, should have been promoted to Tier 5 fastest in history?"


    "It really is a beast, so promoted so fast!"


    "I''m even more perverted than my god!"


    "Bah, my **** Yi is the true goddess, can this beast compare!"


    "It seems that if you want to advance fast, it is the king to become a beast..."


    "I feel the piglets are invincible!"


    ...


    After Ouyang Bei was excited, he was about to target the living Zerg.


    At this time, there are several times more zergs than corpses. If they are swallowed up, they may be able to break through the sixth or even seventh order. Then they must be the most powerful player in the game?


    Ouyang Beiyue became more and more excited, and immediately ordered all descendants to start attacking the Zerg.


    At this time, the dwarves lost half of their extraordinary strength, and even ordinary civilians were pushed up, and it was difficult to reverse the fate of the upcoming defeat.


    But the dwarf''s army remained unrelenting, and it was compressed little by little near the palace.


    Just when they were unable to support it, they suddenly noticed a commotion behind the Zerg.


    The seniors of the dwarves, such as Grace Storm on the wall of the palace, looked at the distance in amazement and were speechless for a while.


    I saw countless centipedes with a size of more than a dozen meters out of the ground and began to attack and bite those Zergs.


    They are powerful, move quickly, and can vomit acid, and the corrosive force of the acid is exaggerated.


    The Zerg have innate flesh shields. They have no attack power. They sacrifice most of their abilities like the mother nest. They focus on the defense of the shell and are responsible for helping the Zerg to resist damage.


    However, this kind of meat shield was corroded and worn without a support under corrosive acid for a moment, and then was swallowed up by a group of centipedes.


    And even if some centipedes are killed or bitten by a large number of Zergs, the blood and body of the centipedes also contain highly toxic substances.


    When these centipedes rushed into the Zerg army, their offensive stopped instantly, and they had to reverse their direction to deal with these centipedes.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 355： Beasts vs. Beasts

    The dwarves soon discovered that although the number of these centipedes was less than that of the Zerg, it seemed that all abilities were restraining them.


    The defense has no effect under the corrosive venom of the other party. The Zerg that is stronger than the centipede can also be poisoned by the highly poisonous body of the other party when it kills the other party. There is also a 100-meter-long giant centipede specifically for third-order, The fourth-order Zerg started.


    What makes the dwarves even more amazing is that after the centipedes killed the Zerg, they immediately ate them cleanly, even a drop of blood.


    Although the dwarves can''t see their expressions, the excitement sounds from them seem to be delicious on earth.


    After engulfing enough Zerg, these centipedes began to shed one by one, the original injured body began to recover, and the body became larger, but the movement became faster.


    Under this situation, even if the number of Zerg is dozens of times that of the lighthouse centipede, it is still being defeated.


    And these centipedes seemed to have no interest in the dwarves. Even if they passed by the dwarves, they didn''t even look at them, and threw their excitement toward the Zerg.


    Upon seeing the storm, Grace immediately ordered, "All those who can still fight immediately attack, don''t attack those centipedes, kill these demon bugs!"


    After finishing his order, he immediately grabbed the two heavy axes in front of him, and the first one jumped from the city head and rushed towards the Zerg.


    The king rushed, and the dwarves behind him naturally did not want to fall behind. They shouted loudly one after another and followed Grace behind them and killed the Zerg.


    As a result, the Zerg army fell into the dilemma of being enemies.


    The Zerg only listened to the orders of the mother nest, and did not know the retreat, nor did they know that fear became a disadvantage at this time.


    Even if they are in trouble, they have no concept of running away or reporting back to the mother''s nest, only knowing to kill the dwarf according to the mother''s nest''s order and drag it back to the mother''s nest.


    The restraint of the lighthouse centipede, plus the fifth-order centipede of Ouyang North, took only an hour to clean up all the Zerg in the city.


    Jiang Shenghan finally realized that something was wrong at this time. Although he could not see the situation in the city, the Zerg that dragged back the dwarf''s corpse suddenly decreased, and eventually disappeared, but he still felt it.


    "Strange, what other hand do the dwarves have?"


    Jiang Shenghan immediately ordered hundreds of flying Zergs to fly into the Thunder Castle.


    When the Zerg hatched, Jiang Shenghan split a pair of eyes on it, in addition to flying faster, and sharing vision.


    It was just that no reconnaissance was needed before, so he did not use these scouts with little combat effectiveness.


    When Scout Zerg clearly introduced the situation in Thunder Castle into the vision of the mother''s nest, and saw the huge centipede in the mountains and the wild, Jiang Shenghan immediately noticed a danger. It was a high vigilance from the soul of the mother''s nest, as if it was encountered The feeling of natural enemies.


    Hundreds of thousands of Zergs are gone on the ground, and those centipedes are on the ground to divide the corpses of Zerg and eat them cleanly.


    At this time, Jiang Shenghan suddenly felt that the perspective of investigating the Zerg began to be lost.


    He immediately controlled the other Zergs to look back, and at this glance, he was surprised to find that those centipedes with a body size of more than 20 or 20 meters even flew with wings and flew to the detection Zerg in the sky.


    Their speed is also amazing, just a flew, rushed into the air, and then swallowed the Zerg.


    Jiang Shenghan entered the Western Fantasy World and was startled for the first time.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of ghost the centipede was, he could feel that this thing was weird, otherwise the fifth-order mother nest would never have that dangerous feeling.


    But Jiang Shenghan quickly recovered, and immediately ordered the retreat of Zerg.


    In fact, Zerg has little combat power. When Jiang Shenghan hatched again, he strengthened an ability, that is, flight speed.


    With his order, the investigating zerg turned around and flew towards the mother''s nest.


    These zergs are extremely fast, disappearing in place almost instantaneously and flying out of a hundred meters in one second.


    Compared with the lighthouse centipede, the speed is too slow to catch up.


    Ouyang North did not care, and immediately controlled all the descendants to rush towards the outside Zerg army.


    There can be a fifth-order mother nest, if you swallow it, I am afraid that you can break through the sixth order immediately!


    Now the lowest of every centipede is the third order, even if there are hundreds of thousands of Zerg outside, Ouyang North has nothing to fear.


    There is also a group of interesting dwarves who help, Ouyang Bei thinks it is only a matter of time before the mother nest is destroyed.


    "What did the official get out?"


    Jiang Shenghan began to think quickly.


    It was only a moment that he rejected the idea. If it is really official, there is no need to be so troublesome, just destroy the mother''s nest.


    "It''s impossible that the dwarf made it, otherwise it won''t wait until now. Players? It seems unlikely. When I created the mother nest, I didn''t tell anyone. I have been growing in secret all these years, and the outside world simply can''t know. With the power of the mother nest, how can the player come up with a natural enemy of the mother nest?"


    Jiang Shenghan thought for a moment, but did not want to understand what was going on.


    "Forget it, now that I''m here, let me see what you are."


    At this time, some of the centipedes flew out of Thunderbolt, and some of them got out of the tunnel under the mountain, and were coming in the direction of the mother nest.


    Jiang Shenghan immediately ordered all the fighting zergs to stop the lighthouse centipede and at the same time let them catch a lighthouse centipede and return.


    When the Zerg army and the centipede army are intertwined, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    "No, Lao Tzu is about to vomit, beasts and beasts are too disgusting!"


    "Huh, is this piglet going to be the savior of the dwarf?"


    "Huh, there seems to be such a point. Although the piglet wanted to kill the empress to evolve, it accidentally became the savior of the dwarf."


    "Haha, after that, the dwarves should not offer the dwarven beauties to the piglets!"


    "Dwarf beauties? You are afraid of losing your mind. As a former dwarf player, I will show you the beauties that the dwarves think. (Picture), (Picture), (Picture)"


    "What are these five big and three thick figures, this fat and big face, this thick eyebrows, this tall nose, and the mustache on both cheeks!?"


    "I am fucking, are you sure this is not a man?"


    "Blind my eyes, this is obviously pure men, you tell me that she is a girl!? (Funny.jpg)"


    ...


    The topic in the live room was inexplicably biased, and all turned into photos of the "dwarf beauties" sent by that player.


    [The author off topic]: Two chapters burst.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 356： We really are a natural match

    Both men and women are rough in appearance, and some female dwarves also have beards, except that most of them are bearded and do not grow on their chins.


    Normally, only dwarves can distinguish men and women from dwarves, and players naturally cannot appreciate them.


    In terms of aesthetics, the Western Fantasy World is naturally the highest in the elven race, and slightly worse in the human race, while the dwarves and orcs are second, because apart from their respective races, it is difficult for other races to distinguish their gender, let alone appreciate the beauty and ugliness. Too.


    While the players are talking about the appearance of the dwarves, the battle of the beasts and beasts on the battlefield has entered a fierce stage.


    Jiang Shenghan has been analyzing the data of various lighthouse centipedes at the moment when the two sides are at war.


    With the detection of the Zerg, Jiang Shenghan could gain insight into every corner of the battlefield.


    In just a few minutes, Jiang Shenghan determined that this lighthouse centipede is really a natural enemy of the mother''s nest.


    All abilities come from the mother''s nest, and after being swallowed up by a large number of Zergs, they can advance.


    Jiang Shenghan figured it out. There was no extra emotion in his heart. He was just wondering how this thing suddenly appeared.


    If it is a natural enemy, the mother nest has been around for more than 100 years. Why has it never been aware of the existence of a natural enemy.


    "Secretary Jin, check to see if the forum has anything about this centipede."


    Jiang Shenghan entered a line of words in his live broadcast room with his mind.


    Jiang Shenghan is actually broadcasting live, but only encrypted, only one person can come in, his secretary Jin Minying.


    Because Jiang Shenghan is also in charge of several subsidiaries of the Jiang family in reality, but he uses his IQ to deal with company affairs very quickly, and it does not take much time, so he spends most of his time in the Western Fantasy World.


    But when the company encounters any urgent matters, it still needs a person to remind him.


    So the only job of this beauty secretary is to watch Jiang Shenghan play games and then deal with some debris.


    Jin Minying quickly responded to Jiang Shenghan in the live broadcast room, and then began to look for relevant information on the forum.


    "Second Life" is now a well-known game, of course, Jin Minying also knows that, after agreeing, she found it on the forum with familiarity.


    At this time, the number of live broadcast rooms in Ouyang North has become as many as several million people, and the popularity has become very popular. A lot of posts about the dwarf continent have appeared on the forum.


    Of course, Jin Minying knows where Jiang Shenghan is, just knowing what they are discussing at a glance.


    When she clicked into Ouyang Bei''s live broadcast room, she immediately understood that the person who caused trouble to the boss was also a player.


    After Jin Minying took a look at it and figured out Ouyang Bei��s name in the game, she immediately returned to Jiang Shenghan��s live broadcast room and spoke the message.


    "Life-and-death piglets? Life-and-death master...is that Ouyang Bei''s dog thing!?"


    After Jiang Shenghan was informed, he was filled with consternation.


    Jiang Shenghan stared at the largest lighthouse centipede in the distance. In amazement, he was inexplicably angry.


    "Ouyang North!!"


    The mother nest made a roar with spiritual thoughts. Under the impact of the fifth-order mother nest horror spiritual force, the entire battlefield suddenly came to a halt, and even the fighting Zerg and centipede stopped fighting.


    The Zerg had no emotion, but felt the anger of the mother''s nest, and stopped.


    Although ordinary centipedes have the ability to resist spiritual shocks, they cannot resist the spiritual shocks of the fifth-order mother nest, and they are shocked by the spiritual shocks of this mountain and tsunami.


    Players were shocked, they were originally entered by the soul, they can feel this spiritual shock.


    Jiang Shenghan''s voice, like a roar of the soul, shocked millions of people in the live broadcast room.


    "What a ghost, lying trough!"


    "Okay, I was trembling last time when I was scared by that abyssal demon. Why did this man feel like shouting!"


    "This game is really poisonous. If you scare it a few more times, I''ll have a nervous breakdown!"


    "Who made the sound?"


    "It seems like the empress."


    "Don''t you find out that he speaks Chinese?"


    "Let me go, that empress is also a player!?"


    ...


    Of course Ouyang Bei also heard this voice. He was naturally immune to this soul roar, but he was still stunned on the spot.


    I did not expect that the mother nest is also a player, and the other party still speaks Chinese.


    Even if you speak Chinese, the question is how does the other party know his name?


    Ouyang Bei knows very well that he has not disclosed any information in reality in the live broadcast room.


    "who are you?"


    Ouyang Bei couldn''t figure it out, and immediately began to inquire with mental energy.


    "Oh, mortal IQ."


    Jiang Shenghan''s thoughts reveal a deep sarcasm.


    "Fuck! You are Jiang Shenghan!?"


    Ouyang Bei heard this sentence for a moment, then quickly blurted out and asked.


    The players in the live broadcast room have exploded this time. Listening to the dialogue between the two, these two players obviously know each other in reality.


    "It''s really interesting. Are they seeing fellow folks?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be possible to fight."


    "I don''t think so, listening to Jiang Shenghan''s tone, it seems that he is an enemy to Zhu Zi."


    "I heard it too, Jiang Shenghan''s tone of complaint is very deep."


    "Wow haha, then it''s more interesting!"


    .......


    When Chen Luo heard the conversation between the two men, he couldn''t help but stunned. He didn''t expect these two guys to even know each other.


    Chen Luo quickly collected Ouyang Bei''s identity information, and then returned to reality, opened the computer and began to search for key information.


    Chen Luo can not feel the changes there in the same way as the Western Fantasy World.


    In just one minute, Chen Luo found the reason.


    Ouyang Bei once studied at Princeton University and holds a Ph.D. in cytology.


    While he was studying at Princeton University, Jiang Shenghan also happened to be studying there at that time.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded, without thinking and guessing that the two men must have built Liangzi during this period in Princeton, otherwise Jiang Shenghan would not be so angry when he learned that the creator of the lighthouse centipede was Ouyang North.


    It''s no wonder that Ouyang Beibei can make a lighthouse centipede, this guy is also a learning bully.


    "Yo, it turned out to be a piglet. It seems that we really have a chance to meet each other for thousands of miles, and we can meet them in the game. It seems that we are really a natural match."


    This sentence was said by Ouyang Bei, but the tone was full of jokes.


    When Jiang Shenghan heard the word "piggy", his anger rose inexplicably again.


    The reason he heard Ouyang Bei as soon as he heard the words "Life and Death Master" and "Life and Death Piglet" is because this dog thing is "Life and Death Master" regardless of QQ or WeChat name.


    After Jiang Shenghan knew it, he always sneered at his nostrils, and then mocked him as "shit piglet" or "shit piglet".


    Then Ouyang Bei was not willing to be outdone. In the alumni group, Jiang Shenghan was always called the piglet, and the reason why his input method automatically associates with this word came from here.


    [The author''s off topic]: Thank you for your concern, em.... I slept for more than ten hours, and I was born again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 357： Mortal IQ

    The grievances of Ouyang Bei and Jiang Shenghan started in Princeton, but continue to the present.


    Jiang Shenghan is extremely proud of his IQ, and he can''t describe it when he is young. He can''t describe it with his eyes above his head. It''s an arrogance that goes deep into the bone marrow, basically no one he can look at.


    Coupled with his unusually poisonous tongue, let alone a cousin like Jiang Junhao, even his biological parents could not bear it.


    His mantra is, "Mortal IQ."


    With his contemptuous expression, no one can bear it.


    Because of this, Jiang Shenghan was often hanged and beaten by his father Jiang Luokun.


    "Mortal IQ, aren''t you born out of mortal life?"


    But Jiang Shenghan was not afraid at all. Instead, he was beaten and mocked Jiang Luokun, saying that he was venting his frustration caused by lack of IQ.


    Jiang Luokun almost didn''t kill Jiang Shenghan. If it weren''t for his mother, it would have been beaten.


    In the end, Jiang Luokun simply sent this guy abroad to study, but he saw nothing.


    Jiang Shenghan described it in one sentence, that IQ is too high and EQ is in arrears, so he often behaves incompatible with ordinary people.


    With super high IQ, after arriving in Princeton, Jiang Shenghan hardly learned anything, and could easily get the first place in the subject.


    Princeton is a world-class prestigious school, which gathers all the world''s scholars, and it is not ordinary people who can pass the score test.


    However, Jiang Shenghan slammed these school bullies with ease, and from time to time made rants, saying that the IQ of Americans is too low. Indians should go to climb trees, anyway, how can they be popular.


    In doing so, Jiang Shenghan not only pulled a lot of hatred for himself, but also a lot of hatred for other Chinese students abroad in Princeton, which made Chinese students far away from him.


    Soon, "mortal IQ" became a horror quote that dominated the Princeton school bullies.


    The consequence of this is that after Jiang Shenghan left school once, he didn''t know which offended person had found a bunch of gangsters to repair it.


    Afterwards, Jiang Shenghan rejected the bodyguards sent by Jiang Luokun, but instead felt that these people helped him find his weakness.


    Jiang Shenghan realized that intelligence is too high, and there are always mediocre people who will be jealous of themselves, but the value of force is insufficient, and needs to make up for this shortcoming.


    The bodyguard is not reliable, he needs to build a sense of security on himself.


    So Jiang Shenghan ran to learn martial arts and various fighting techniques, and the method he learned was also very unique. Data processing of martial arts and various fighting techniques, such as the angle at which each punch and each foot was used, was the most threatening and needed. How many kilograms of strength can make the opponent lose combat power and so on.


    Jiang Shenghan researched and analyzed the data while exercising his physical fitness, that is, he was balding himself at that time.


    It took a few months for Jiang Shenghan to fill up the skill of fighting.


    After that, Jiang Shenghan suffered another secret revenge.


    As a result, Jiang Shenghan sent five people into the emergency room, and two of them almost didn''t rescue them.


    Although Jiang Shenghan was a bit defensive, the Jiang family spent a little money, and it was easy to deal with this trouble.


    It''s not terrible to learn to dominate, so I''m afraid that learning to master will use martial arts.


    Since then, the students of Princeton have known this guy''s horrible fighting power, and no one dares to provoke him easily.


    When Jiang Junhao was about to leave the Ferrari Enzo, he also wanted to kill Jiang Shenghan, but he didn''t dare to do it because he knew it.


    It didn''t take long for Jiang Shenghan to dominate the school bullies at Princeton, and Ouyang North came.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, the person who assigned the dormitory assigned him to Jiang Shenghan''s dormitory, and then the two began the "love and kill" day.


    Ouyang Bei began to think of being a good friend with Jiang Shenghan. After all, he is from a foreign country. Everyone is from a country.


    But as soon as he entered the dormitory, Ouyang Bei was completely ignored. Jiang Shenghan directly dumped him with a dozen pages full of rules and regulations for his bedroom, and then left without even asking the name.


    Ouyang Bei looked at the rules and regulations with a brutal expression, basically all of them were biased towards Jiang Shenghan. No roommates were allowed to yell, amplify their voices, or bring strangers in.


    Although Ouyang Bei was dissatisfied, he did not care.


    One day, Ouyang Bei returned to the dormitory after class and found that all his belongings were cleared, and the door of the dormitory was changed.


    Jiang Shenghan also left a small note for him "intimately". He kindly reminded him which dormitory rules and regulations he violated, and asked him to find another dormitory according to the regulations.


    Ouyang North exploded in anger, and had never seen such a wonderful flower before.


    Ouyang Bei is not an ordinary person either. He did not go to Jiang Shenghan Theory, nor did he go to the school to complain, but silently rented a house outside the school.


    Immediately afterwards, Ouyang Bei began a series of sao operations.


    Unlike Jiang Shenghan, Ouyang Bei is not only a school bully, but also has a very high EQ.


    He first used his excellent communicative abilities to fight with the overseas students of Hua Guo and learned a lot about Jiang Shenghan.


    When Jiang Shenghan was about to take an important exam at the school, Ouyang Bei added an extra lock to the dormitory door and locked him inside.


    Jiang Shenghan couldn''t open the door for a long time, but he couldn''t find anyone to help.


    Because he didn''t have friends in Princeton, he didn''t even have the teacher''s contact information, and he couldn''t open the door for a long time.


    And when the students outside saw this scene, they also showed the color of gloating. They all knew that it was Jiang Shenghan''s dormitory, and there was no idea to help him out.


    Jiang Shenghan was disdainful for screaming for help inside. He froze for a long time, and finally he had to call the police to get out of the room.


    But when he came out, the exam was over.


    Jiang Shenghan would naturally not be willing to give up. He complained to the school and asked to find out who was calculating him.


    When the school called out the monitoring and found out that it was Ouyang Bei, he was about to call him to question.


    Ouyang Bei said straightforwardly that he also lived in the dormitory, and felt that the door lock of the dormitory was unsafe, so he added an extra lock and did not know that Jiang Shenghan was inside.


    Jiang Sheng was speechless. When he drove Ouyang Bei out, he was still wondering why the other party did not ask the school for a complaint. It turned out that the dog was holding something bad, waiting to count himself here.


    The school checked the dormitory records and found that Ouyang North and Jiang Shenghan were indeed a dormitory.


    Ouyang Bei received no punishment, but was warned not to lock the door of the dormitory.


    But in this way, even if the conflict between the two people was intensified completely, a series of open fights in the school began.


    [The author off topic]: Two chapters burst.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 358： Flame without temperature

    The last two people were at a point where they would pinch when they saw each other. They were all arrogant, of course, no one would give in.


    Although Ouyang Bei lived outside, he often used his identity to find someone to unlock the door, and reassigned a key to the dormitory.


    Then Jiang Shenghan would suddenly stop taking water after taking a bath and washing, and the exuded shower gel would somehow become dirty in the snot, and strong glue and other mischief would appear in the shoes.


    Jiang Shenghan had to be cautious no matter what he did during that time. Even when eating, he had to carefully pluck out the contents to ensure that he dared not eat anything.


    Of course Jiang Shenghan knew that Ouyang Bei did it, so he began to go back in revenge.


    As a result, Ouyang Bei was locked in his rented house one day.


    However, Ouyang North had many friends, and soon found friends to unlock.


    But what he did not expect was that Jiang Shenghan put a dozen locks on the door in one breath, and the locks were opened for a long time, purely to disgust him.


    After this, Ouyang Bei found that the keyhole of his room door was often nailed, or he would inexplicably add a lock.


    Although this method is not threatening, it is very disgusting.


    Every time Ouyang Bei went home to find a locksmith, it was really terrible.


    Later, Ouyang Bei simply changed another house, anyway, his family is not bad.


    As a result, no matter how many times he moved home, the door lock would always be nailed down when he returned.


    He is not bad money, Jiang Shenghan is even better.


    Just looking for someone to follow Ouyang Bei, and finding the place where he lives is not difficult at all.


    Ouyang Beiqi was happy and simply moved back to the school dormitory.


    In this case, the two enemies lived under the same roof, and it was even more infighting.


    Ouyang Bei took advantage of Jiang Shenghan to take a shower in the bathroom and threw all his clothes into the hallway of the dormitory.


    When Jiang Shenghan wrapped up the sheets and came out to find clothes, he took the opportunity to take off the sheets on Jiang Shenghan''s side, and there were friends holding mobile phones while recording video.


    Ouyang Bei uploaded Jiang Shenghan''s video of streaking while covering an important part on the alumni group and youtube, making Jiang Shenghan the school''s laughing stock overnight.


    Since then, the two have become deadly enemies, fighting in school until Jiang Shenghan graduated early.


    Now that the enemies met, it was extremely eye-catching. Jiang Shenghan hated this guy for a long time. Now he has made a centipede to spoil his own affairs. How could he let him go!


    "Oh, it''s really fortunate. This is destined to make me destroy your dog."


    Ouyang Bei sighed, "Can you stupid piglet see the situation clearly, my centipede naturally restrains you, what are your qualifications to say that I have been destroyed?"


    Jiang Shenghan laughed, "Oh, if you can see it with your IQ, it''s just a little bit bigger. What is the game world here, do you think it is the real world, will there be absolute restraint?"


    Ouyang Bei stunned slightly, if he knew the person who knew Jiang Shenghan best in the world, except that he wouldn''t be a second person.


    After so many years of fighting, Jiang Shenghan was disgusted, but he never bothered to lie.


    Since he said so, there must be some hidden ability not used.


    Jiang Shenghan didn''t wait for Ouyang Beibei to speak, and continued coldly, "Originally prepared to stay with the official, let''s taste it in advance now."


    As Jiang Shenghan''s speech ended, all the Zergs on the battlefield suddenly rushed towards the mother nest.


    When approaching the mother''s nest, they burst out one by one, turning into a plume of black smoke and blending into the mother''s huge body.


    In the stunned millions of people in Ouyang North and the live broadcast, all Zerg burst into black plumes of smoke.


    In a short span of time, there was only the mother nest on the battlefield, and more than 10,000 centipedes in front.


    "This is, I feel like I haven''t washed myself and committed suicide?"


    "Oh, mortal IQ. Didn''t hear people say that they are prepared to deal with the dog''s official means, apparently holding back the big move!"


    "Can handle the dog official, I would like to see what moves."


    "Wait, does anyone feel depressed?"


    "It seems to be true, I rely on, what is that!"


    ...


    When the players were talking, the mother nest suddenly opened her mouth and sprayed a black flame one after another.


    The moment these flames appeared, they flew straight into the direction of the centipede army.


    Although Ouyang Bei didn''t know what these flames were, but the instinct from the soul let him know that this thing was extraordinary, so he ordered the centipedes to avoid them as soon as possible.


    However, the speed of these flames is extremely fast, and the number of centipedes is too large to be avoided at all.


    When the black flame touched the centipede''s body, it immediately ignited it.


    The centipedes immediately screamed, and struggled and tumbled among the ethnic groups, but ignited the same kind nearby, causing a greater fire.


    Even more weird, these centipedes wanted to dig into the ground and let the mud cover the flames, but found that even the mud burned.


    Ouyang Bei was shocked in his heart, that the flame was so strange that it could not only be extinguished, but also seemed to be able to burn all matter?


    Chen Luo was also a little surprised when he saw it in the air. He did not expect Jiang Shenghan to still have such a hand.


    He thought of locking the black flame and began to analyze quickly.


    "It''s kind of interesting, this flame has no temperature?"


    Suddenly, Chen Luo shook his face with a strange look, "Not a magical flame, a divine art, nor a soul flame, nor the power of fire laws. This seems to be... inside the space worm That flame?"


    Chen Luo just remembered where he saw this flame in an instant.


    When the space worm was born, there was this black flame in the body.


    He remembers that at that time, after the space worms had engulfed enough void energy, it was precisely because of the power of these black flames that they nibbled out of an abyss world.


    This thing can burn even the space, can ignite the earth, and it can''t be extinguished.


    Jiang Shenghan, the skin monster, obviously knew that he would be paid attention to by himself, so he concealed this power in advance and scattered among hundreds of thousands of Zerg.


    There is only one thread for each Zerg, and even if Chen Luo didn''t observe it carefully, he wouldn''t find it at all.


    Chen Luo was a little speechless. He didn''t understand where he was at this time. He miscalculated Jiang Shenghan''s plan.


    This guy has always been a thief, aiming at the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World from the beginning, which is the original power of the Western Fantasy World.


    Because this power is much higher than the physical level of any flesh and transcendent, this has an infinite effect on the evolution of the mother nest.


    He concealed these black flames, just to prepare for a large one at a time after the number of Zerg accumulated to a certain stage.


    [The author''s off topic]: Spoiler it, write so many Jiang Shenghan, because he is related to the crisis three years later. Ok, there is one more, continue to code.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 359： Cosmic exile

    This time, if he didn''t meet the natural enemy of the lighthouse centipede, and Jiang Shenghan knew that the centipede was Ouyang Bei, whom he hated so much, he lost his anger and made the black flame come out.


    Even if you change a person, I am afraid that Jiang Shenghan will not make a move at the bottom of the box.


    After igniting the lighthouse centipede, the black flame quickly became a spreading trend and spread to the whole army of lighthouse centipedes.


    This flame can really ignite all matter, no matter what it is, the earth, the stones, or the weapons scattered on the battlefield, just like the paper that fell into the fire, it is burning.


    No centipede can withstand this unstoppable, lethal black flame.


    In just a few minutes, all lighthouse centipedes were extinguished except Ouyang North, who was seeing the wrong situation and hurried away.


    But where they were originally, even the ground was burned through, and a huge crater with a diameter of several kilometers appeared.


    This scene stunned the dwarves who came out of the city wall. Even though they were not afraid of death, they were scared when they saw the strange and terrible situation in front of them.


    At the same time, the players in the broadcast room were stunned.


    "I''m fucking, this is the skylight that writes the eye of the wheel, right? Such a perverted fire."


    "Tianzhao is not so perverted, even the ground burns through."


    "I think this thing is invincible..."


    "Who is this guy Jiang Shenghan? At first glance, it''s not something that ordinary people can make?"


    "Who can eat it? If he releases it early, I am afraid that Thunderbolt will be gone long ago?"


    "The big move is definitely not free. I don''t think the piglet will show up, he won''t let it go."


    ...


    Chen Luo watched the black flames gather together and chased towards Ouyang Bei. He pondered for a moment, his figure disappeared into the hotel room, and returned to the Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand a little, and a dark cloud of golden light broke through the sky and shone straight down, covering the black flame.


    Originally boiling wildly, burning the air, the black flame faintly tearing the space suddenly quieted down, and began to compress sharply, instantly becoming a fist.


    Suddenly on the battlefield, everyone looked up into the sky.


    I saw a shining golden figure above the clouds, but after the whole figure was shrouded in light, no one could see who he really was, or even whether it was human or not.


    This figure was so large that it blocked the whole sky as if he supported the world.


    "Under the Olympics!?"


    "Aoli Mian is coming!"


    "Under the crown must have been aware of the crisis of his people and came to save us!"


    "Praise the great Aoli under the crown!"


    All the dwarves still alive in Thunderbolt knelt down, and worshipped in the sky with devout pilgrimages, their eyes showing fanaticism.


    But players all know that this is the official dog shot...


    Jiang Shenghan froze for a moment, and he could not help feeling a heartache when he saw the flame that he named the Fire of the Void.


    What he really got up to was the fire of the void, all blaming the dog thing of Ouyang Bei!


    If it were not for him, how could he lose his usual calmness and expose the fire of the void in advance.


    "I''m relying on, I''m saved?" Ouyang Bei felt a sense of the rest of his life after the robbery. It was nothing to die. If he died in the hands of Jiang Shenghan''s piglet, he would be too depressed.


    "Haha, let you pigs kill people indiscriminately, now they are being sanctioned!"


    Players are also frantically swiping screens in the broadcast room at this time.


    "It''s boring, the dog official comes here every time at a critical time, and how else to do things in the future!"


    "Is this Jiang Shenghan killing himself, do you know how many dwarves he killed?"


    "That is, this game is for people to play, he is to play the game company of dead people, why should he get used to him?"


    "He like this is the red name player in the traditional game, everyone is to blame, it is owed to clean up!"


    "It is strongly recommended that the dog official seal his number, let me play the empress! I promise to be honest!"


    ...


    Chen Luo waved it freely, and took the black flame back into his hand.


    There was a golden power in his hands, including the black flame in it.


    Chen Luo looked at the black shiny flame, he groaned a bit, and released a hand into the black flame.


    The black flame quickly attached to his fingers, and then burned violently.


    Except for a slight tingling sensation, his fingers were intact and did not burn his body.


    However, it can make him feel a tingling sensation, the fire of the void is already terrible.


    If the number is increased by a few hundred times, I''m afraid it will burn him.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he quickly covered the past, compressed all the void fire into it, and then thrown it into a temple in the kingdom of God.


    Chen Luo dealt with the fire of the void, and looked at the fifth-tier mother nest below.


    Jiang Shenghan this guy can not stay, can not let him continue to work in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo did not plan to kill him directly, otherwise this guy would get another race to come in, and still have to beware of him.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and suddenly laughed, "Since you want to get the ability to cross the void so much, then I will give it to you."


    Chen Luo waved his hand at Jiang Shenghan, and the mammoth body of the mother''s nest appeared in the universe of the Western Fantasy World.


    At the same time, Chen Luo gave him the ability to survive in the universe, and waved him into the void of hundreds of millions of light years.


    Without coordinates, it is almost impossible for Jiang Shenghan to rediscover the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo then gave the mother nest the ability to automatically absorb the void energy in the universe, but only to the point where it could survive to the point where it would not starve to death. It was wishful thinking to hatch more Zergs.


    Jiang Shenghan is in an empty, dark universe, even if he wants to commit suicide, he has no tools, even if he wants to starve to death.


    This is actually the exile of the universe. When Jiang Shenghan comes online every day, he is wandering in a universe of nothingness, which cannot be tolerated by a normal person.


    And Chen Luo will always guarantee that the mother''s nest will not die, so that Jiang Shenghan will always be trapped in the universe of the Western Fantasy World every time he goes online.


    Nothing else, just for the nagging skin monster.


    Sooner or later, Jiang Shenghan will be intolerable and eventually retreat.


    Chen Luo turned his eyes to the lighthouse centipede, and this thing could not be left on the ice and snow continent.


    The ability of the lighthouse centipede is now too strong for the dwarves. Although Ouyang North does not currently have a tendency to engage in trouble, it cannot be left on the dwarf continent.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, "Let you go and play with Titan Titan."


    Chen Luo waved again, and then sent Ouyang North to the Roman mainland, the site of the Titan Giant.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 360： Take control of the Void Fire

    The current Titan giants in Roman mainland have almost grown up. Like the dragons, they are born with the first blood of their own with their excellent blood talent.


    Even if you do not deliberately practice, you can automatically advance to the ranks with the passage of time.


    Since the giant was decomposed, after nearly two hundred years, the Titan giant has a very poor reproduction ability, but also has a scale of two thousand people. Now the patriarch Larnval has reached the fifth rank, and ordinary Titan giants are all Third-order level.


    Although the lighthouse centipede in Ouyang North has five ranks, but there is no energy supplement from the Zerg, it will take a long time to produce a group that can compete with the Titan Giant. At that time, the Titan Giant group must be even larger.


    After Chen Luo dealt with Ouyang Bei, he would restore the world eaten by Jiang Shenghan.


    The dwarf''s population has lost millions, but it''s nothing, but all the land has become barren, which has a great impact on the dwarf''s follow-up.


    The area of ??the ice and snow continent was originally smaller than other continents, and only half of them were suitable for the development of civilization. Now, Jiang Shenghan has made a tenth of the entire continent completely extinct, that is, the dwarf has lost nearly one fifth. soil of.


    These places are now extinct and turned into barren deserts that cannot be planted.


    If Chen Luo sat idly by, and within a hundred years, the dwarf would have a food crisis. I was afraid that he would have to live hungry and starved again.


    Chen Luo��s casual use was a miracle for the dwarves. When they saw the figure shrouded in the sky shrouded in the sky on the city walls, they waved their hands a few times. The Zerg of the troubled mainland disappeared completely, and it was originally poisoned by it. The passing land has also been restored.


    Although the dwarves could not see the appearance of the sky gods, they were even more convinced that the dwarf **** had arrived.


    However, although the earth was restored to its original state, the loss of the Ocha Dynasty was still very heavy.


    Their population was originally only 30 million, and they lost almost one-sixth at a time. They were really hurt.


    The cities destroyed by Jiang Shenghan also need dwarves to rebuild.


    The history of "Ao Li Epic" contains: [Ao Li 658, the Zerg demons wrecked the Ocha dynasty, where the devil passed, the creatures were charcoal, the land was deserted, and the grass was not born. King Grace Storm led the people of the whole world to fight bravely, and still lost to the demon army, Origen pity the encounter of the dwarves, and sent the Zerg natural enemies Centipede to help. The Zerg demons explode to sacrifice their lives, launching a devastating fire and destroying the centipede family. Under the power of Aoli Mian, the evil Zerg Zerg personally came to slaughter the demon and exert the power of Wei''an to restore the vitality of the earth. ��


    Chen Luo returned the ice and snow continent to its original state and returned to the real world. At the same time, he began to readjust the time flow rate ratio to one day to one year.


    "Analyze the mother nest gene."


    "The mother nest gene is being parsed...The Zerg mid-level life form has not yet evolved to the peak of the group, and has unlocked the fifth-order gene lock. Currently, it can generate 0.05% of the gene of the gods, and the fusion has a chance to obtain the ability to split and regenerate. , Fire of the Nether. Evaluation: Excellence."


    Chen Luo was a little surprised to see the latter abilities, and even the fire of the void could be merged. This is a bit interesting.


    Moreover, the evaluation of the mother nest by Hunyuan Pen is excellent, indicating that the other party can also grow to an eighth order at least.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment and chose the fusion gene.


    The energy required for the evolution of the mother nest is too large, and its existence is to devour evolution, just like a war machine ready to launch at any time.


    Chen Luo will not let it go to the West Fantasy World, nor will it feed it with its original power.


    "Fusion gene."


    0.05% of the god-born gene did not bring any special changes to the body, but Chen Luo suddenly showed a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and slowly spread out his hand.


    A strange black flame came out of his palm, burning the air, making a fierce noise.


    Chen Luo''s hand became a fist, and that void fire disappeared instantly.


    Chen Luo stretched out a finger again, and a black flame came from his fingertips.


    "Although you can control it, it is too expensive."


    Chen Luo frowned slightly, and when he released the first time just now, he withdrew half of the power of the gods in his body.


    The second time, Chen Luo deliberately compressed the fire of the void, but the result was to take away the remaining half.


    Watching the body start to glow again, Chen Luo immediately extinguished the fire of the void, and walked over to close the doors and windows of the room.


    He also did not test the idea of ??the power of Void Fire, which is so amazing that it is not suitable for testing in a crowded place.


    After Chen Luo waited for his body to stop glowing, his heart moved abruptly.


    Since the mother nest is not suitable for the Western fantasy world, then throw it to the abyss world?


    Chen Luoyue thought that the more interesting it is, a war machine such as Mother Nest, as long as it has enough energy, can adapt to different environments, and it can become stronger and stronger.


    Now that the first floor of the abyss world has been cleaned up, invest in a mother nest and let it grow up on the first floor, hatching a Zerg that can adapt to the rules of the abyss world.


    Once Gasker becomes the first prince of the abyss, let them both take the players to the second tier of the abyss, and destroy the entire abyss step by step.


    Chen Luo thought of this and immediately began to act.


    Of course Chen Luo didn''t have the idea of ??getting Jiang Shenghan''s mother nest out, he just had to copy and paste.


    His figure disappeared again in the real world, and appeared on the first floor of the abyss world.


    After the abyssal world came in from Gaskell, the situation was greatly reversed.


    In the past, as long as the players killed too many abyss species, Anglatz would take the initiative to destroy the players on a large scale, and even kill the surface of the abyss world, destroying the cities built by the players.


    Players can be reborn indefinitely, but once they die, it will be seven years after they come in. At that time, abyssal species have reproduced a large area, so the two sides have maintained a delicate balance.


    Players do not dare to force too much, so as to prevent Anglatz from going crazy to the surface world, they will lose the gain.


    However, after Anglazte fell to Tier 7 with Chen Luo''s sword, he was only as strong as Gaskell after rebirth. Even if he was mad, he was blocked by the abyss dragon.


    And Gasker''s Seal of the Dragon can enslave abyssal species, and even the Demon Lord cannot save.


    The endless number of players, plus Gaskell''s abyssal army is also growing, the situation is unstoppable leaning towards the players.


    After more than a hundred years of unremitting efforts by players and players, most of the abyss species in the first layer of the abyss have been cleared, and only a small part of them have resisted under the command of Anglazt.


    [Author off topic]: Erlianfa


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 361： Hello little dragon girl

    The Dragon Marsh is the territory of Gasker in the first layer of the abyss.


    Although it was transformed into an abyss dragon, Gaskell still did not change the habit of preferring swamps, so he also chose a large swamp in the abyss world as his nest.


    At this time, a kilometer away from the magic dragon swamp, there were dense abyssal species, but what they saw was the unique dragon seal of Gasker.


    Before being summoned, they were entrenched outside the swamp and dared not get close.


    When Chen Luo appeared in the magic dragon swamp, those abyssal species immediately sensed it, and the fierce red light was lit up in their eyes, and the momentum would be thrown up.


    At this moment, a furious command came from their souls.


    Immediately afterwards, these abyssal species were lying on the ground honestly, and the light of fear appeared in their eyes, looking into the swamp.


    Of course, Gasker was also aware of Chen Luo''s arrival at the first time. When he sensed the movement of those stupid abyss species, he hurriedly issued orders to let these stupid people kneel on the ground.


    "Gasker welcomes the decline of the great creator''s crown."


    Gasker crawled out of the swamp, lay prostrately on the ground, and looked up to Chen Luo in the sky.


    Chen Luo glanced at the abyss species outside the magic dragon swamp, and roughly estimated that there were not less than hundreds of millions of heads.


    "It seems that during this time, you are doing very hard." Chen Luo smiled and looked at Gasker.


    "Thanks for the praise under the crown, all this is your will, Gasker is only the executor of your will."


    Gasker''s huge dragon eyes showed some joy.


    When Chen Luo began to come, it was still a little uncomfortable, thinking that Chen Luo felt that his progress was too bad and came to ask for sin.


    When he heard Chen Luo say this, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Chen Luo didn''t talk nonsense anymore. With a wave of his hand, a fifth-order mother nest appeared on the ground.


    Gaskell''s eyes were stunned, and looking at the big bug with half its size, he didn''t understand what was going on for a while.


    Chen Luo took a move and killed a high-level abyss demon to the front of his mother''s nest. At the same time, he conveyed a command to him, "Eat it."


    This mother nest is the one copied by Chen Luo from Jiang Shenghan, who has his own independent consciousness and only accepts his orders.


    But unlike Jiang Shenghan��s mother nest, it is controlled by Jiang Shenghan��s will, so there are many ideas,


    This mother''s nest is completely different, it has only one idea, eat, and then evolve.


    When he heard Chen Luo''s order, the mother nest stretched out its sharp claws, and cut the abyss demon into a size just enough to be swallowed by mouthparts, and then quickly swallowed it.


    Chen Luo has always locked in the reaction of the mother''s nest. When it eats this high-level abyss demon, only a little energy is produced in the body, not as much as he expected.


    Chen Luo did not have much surprise. After all, the mother nest was born under the rules of the Western Fantasy World. Although the upper demons are powerful, they are under the abyss rules. The energy that the mother nest can absorb is extremely limited.


    "Huh, can the soul fire be eaten?"


    Chen Luo suddenly found that after the mother nest quickly digested the flesh of the upper demon, the spiritual shock was released, and the fire of the soul floating in the air was also drawn into the mouth, and then ate it.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo found that the spiritual power of the mother''s nest had increased a little, and there was a burst of joy in her spirit.


    Compared with the physical body of the abyss demon, it seems to prefer the fire of the soul.


    Chen Luo revealed a thoughtful look and turned to Gaskell, "It''s called the mother''s nest and will help you destroy Anglazte. First feed it with the higher demons you control, when it assimilate the abyss Rules, and then take it to hunt those demons controlled by Anglazte."


    Gasker didn''t see anything special about the mother''s nest at this time, but he could feel the hunger, coldness, and desire to eat without a touch of emotion.


    When he heard Chen Luo''s order, it immediately replied respectfully, "Just follow the oracle."


    Chen Luo''s body quickly disappeared into the abyss world and returned to the real world.


    He did not give the mother nest any fixed commands, everything depends on its free evolution to see what it can develop into.


    As soon as Chen Luo returned to reality, his phone rang.


    Chen Luo took a look, couldn''t help laughing, and immediately connected the phone.


    "Hello, little dragon girl."


    Tang Qingyu on the other end of the phone was just about to speak. When she heard Chen Luo''s words, she froze for a moment, and then she burst into tears, "You are so small, who is your little dragon girl!"


    Chen Luo ha ha smiled, "You can think clearly, the person who wants to be my little dragon girl has already been lined up to the moon. Look, you look like you are not as good as me, and you are not as powerful as I should be. Is this an opportunity?"


    "Okay, later, you call aunt to hear."


    Tang Qingyu said with a smile.


    This time Chen Luo was stunned, he did not expect that he was taken advantage of.


    "Okay, let''s go to church to get married first."


    Tang Qingyu couldn''t help but sigh, but soon he couldn''t stop smiling, "Shameless, I can see how thick your face is."


    After Tang Qingyu finished speaking, his tone suddenly became serious again, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, I have one thing to ask you when I call."


    "Auntie, please."


    "Hey, I''m serious!"


    Tang Qingyu''s tone was annoying.


    "Okay, please tell me the little dragon girl, and listen to the ears."


    Tang Qingyu was frightened, but Chen Luo had no choice but to say, "Qi Chengye''s father and son were sentenced, do you know?"


    "Oh, how long was the sentence?"


    Tang Qingyu suddenly surprised, "You really did this thing?"


    Tang Qingyu was not quite sure before this, but listening to Chen Luosi''s unmistakable tone, she was convinced that Chen Luo could not be separated from this matter.


    "What''s so strange, didn''t I say that on the phone that day, and let people deal with him, then of course I have to talk about it. Why do you always think I''m kidding?"


    Chen Luo asked with a surprised voice.


    Tang Qingyu was dumb, this guy''s lazy attitude, and his casual tone of speech, normal people would think he was joking or bragging.


    "The people of the Qi family can''t find you, and now we have come to our house, and I want you to let Qi Chengye''s father and son go and pay a certain price."


    "Not interested in."


    Chen Luo categorically refused without even thinking, "I have acted all my life..."


    "Okay, okay, I know."


    Tang Qingyu interrupted Chen Luo angrily, and then she hesitated a little, "I just think they just called someone to hit you, and didn''t really hurt you. Let them go to jail for three years. It''s a bit too cruel. "


    [The author off topic]: If there is no accident, it should be five more.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 362： Are you sick?

    "Don''t forget, you asked me to leave Jiangcheng before." Chen Luo smiled, "If I don''t have this identity here, they should deal with me more ruthlessly? And they still want to kill me with a gun, I haven��t killed them. It��s already kind, but what��s the matter of squatting for three years?


    "Okay, I will reply to them as you wish."


    Tang Qingyu heard that Chen Luo was laughing, but what he said did not mean to be a joke at all. He knew that his heart had been decided, and there was no need to continue persuasion.


    Moreover, Tang Qingyu said that here has already completed the task explained by Xie Menglan, and the meaning has been brought. As for whether Chen Luo listens, it is not her concern.


    "Another thing, are you asking my grandpa and grandpa?"


    Tang Qingyu''s tone suddenly became subtle.


    Chen Luo was slightly startled, but asked in doubt, "What do you mean?"


    "Are you pretending to be stupid, or do you really not know?"


    Chen Luo felt a little inexplicable, but with his brain at this time, after only a little thought, he roughly guessed what happened.


    It seems that Song Zhengxian''s first beauty plan was useless. This time she knew she was interested in Tang Qingyu, so she ran to the people of Xie''s family and Tang''s family.


    "I see, do they let you use beauty measures for me, it is best to cook raw rice with raw rice, and then let me be your son-in-law?"


    Chen Luo laughed.


    "Bah, what nonsense?" There was a bit of embarrassment in Tang Qing''s tone. "Do you think my grandfather and grandfather are as shameless as you, saying this to your granddaughter?"


    Chen Luo said with a smile, "Although they wouldn''t say that, they must have euphemistically made you approach me?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "you are lying."


    Tang Qingyu grunted and said hard, "I said no, no! Why do you say that I''m lying?"


    "You deny it too quickly, and there is no lip-shaking, indicating that you have a ghost in your heart, and there is no other possibility than lying."


    Tang Qingyu didn''t expect Chen Luo''s brain to react so quickly, but he could immediately speculate.


    "Nothing!"


    After Tang Qingyu finished speaking, he hung up the phone angrily.


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, and only felt that the woman seemed to have more and more flavor.


    Chen Luo''s body disappeared, and he first returned to the University of Science and Technology of China, and then his thoughts were shrouded in the University of Science and Technology of China.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Luo appeared slowly at the door of Tang Qingyu''s office, waving at her and saying hello, "Hi, little dragon girl."


    When Chen Luo appeared, the sight in the office naturally focused on him.


    Both the teacher and the counselors looked straight at each eye, both men and women, and wondered who this beautiful man was.


    Soon, they thought of the picturesque man who had been circulating in the University of Science and Technology these days, and the scandal with Tang Qingyu.


    When Chen Luo exported the sentence, the teachers in the office all showed a sudden expression, and then looked over with a complex face.


    There is no need to talk about Tang Qingyu, but Chen Luo is even more ridiculous, even more beautiful than Tang Qingyu.


    These two people stand together, and those movie stars can''t catch up, so that they can''t even feel jealous, leaving only a sense of inferiority.


    When Tang Qingyu saw Chen Luo appearing, when he heard his name again, he couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    When the sight in the office was concentrated, Tang Qingyu immediately got up and walked to the door, took his arm and walked out.


    Tang Qingyu knew that the two of them were estimated to be a part of the pedestrian attention ceremony, so he directly took him to the roof of the office building.


    "Have you finished your experiment?"


    "Yeah, come out and stroll around and take a look at my little dragon girl."


    Tang Qingyu automatically ignored Chen Luo''s sentence "My Little Dragon Girl" and said helplessly, "Don''t walk around to my office in the future, it''s awkward to be seen like this."


    "Oh, I have acted all my life in Yang''s life, and I am bright and decent.


    "Can you say this without moving, it''s annoying!"


    Tang Qingyu interrupted Chen Luo with some words.


    Chen Luo smiled a little, but he didn''t make Tang whisper anymore. He glanced at the surrounding environment and said intriguingly, "Here there is no one around, the night is dark and the wind is high. Good environment. Do you want to do something indescribable to me?"


    Tang Qingyu continued to ignore Chen Luo''s words, but said lightly, "I told you last time, my mother wants to see you, let me wait for you to come out and make an appointment."


    Chen Luo thought for a while and shook his head. "Forget it. In the future, my mother-in-law sees me, it''s nothing more than telling a polite parole, and then exploring my details and the like, there really is no energy.


    "Okay, I know. I will tell her as you said."


    Tang Qingyu nodded indifferently, as if not caring.


    Chen Luo chuckled, "However, if you don''t meet, you won''t let your future mother-in-law disappointed. I don''t know about the problems encountered in your family, and I don''t want to know, but the person looking for your grandpa and grandpa should have a solution, I will He said this, so that the future mother-in-law would not bother you again."


    "How do you know that my mother is bothering me?"


    "From your helpless expression and the indifferent expression after I got my answer, I knew that you definitely didn''t want to talk, and I finally agreed because I couldn''t bear it."


    Chen Luo laughed, "Student Tang Qingyu, blame you for this unjust attitude, and I will help you get things done."


    Tang Qingyu''s expression was crying and laughing, "Are you sick? You mean, I beg you loudly and arrogantly, but you won''t help anymore?"


    Chen Luo mouth slightly raised, "You guessed it, what a little dragon girl likes."


    "ill."


    Tang Qingyu grunted and turned away.


    Chen Luo laughed, but did not continue to catch up.


    Although Tang Qingyu seemed to be angry and left, he could feel that at the moment of turning around, the woman''s mouth clearly showed a smile.


    Chen Luo waited for Tang Qingyu to leave, took out his mobile phone and called Song Zhengxian.


    "No matter what the Tang family or Xie family has, they helped them solve it."


    Song Zhengxian was slightly startled, and soon reacted, immediately replied with a smile, "I understand, I will arrange it later. Mr. Yang, seems to like Miss Tang?"


    Chen Luo said lightly, "No need to test me, you can think so."


    When Chen Luo finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and then his figure quickly disappeared into place, and entered the abyss world.


    Chen Luo will start to clean up Anglazte, take full control of the first floor of the abyss, and start preparing for the settlement of the first floor of the abyss.


    [Author off topic]: The real world comes to an end.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 363： The Battle of Maharaja opens

    The equipment rewarded by the Abyss World is okay to say, Chen Luo can easily get it out, but the private world is not easy to get.


    Chen Luo pondered a little, and soon a decision was made.


    For more than 10,000 players, it is impossible for them to give whatever world they want.


    Chen Luo will at most get a secondary plane out of the Marvel world and let them choose between the two worlds.


    Although his life expectancy at this time reached 200 years old, he would not waste any more in creating a meaningless world.


    Regarding the new secondary plane, Chen Luo considered them in Naruto World, One Piece and Dragon Ball.


    These are undoubtedly the most well-known anime worlds, and they are very popular all over the world. It is no problem to add them.


    Chen Luo thought about it, it doesn''t matter which of these three worlds, he should even decide the world of Naruto.


    There is no special reason, just because he was a normal person, watching Huoying a little more.


    Chen Luo took the Hunyuan pen and wrote the four words "Naruto World" on the folding page of the Genesis.


    At the same time, a red halo bloomed in the universe of the Western Fantasy World, and soon attached to the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, his figure disappeared again and appeared above Muye Village in Naruto World.


    "The time will be determined before the start of the fourth Ninja War, and then the time for players to enter the world of Naruto will be determined."


    As Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, the time of Naruto World quickly locked on the eve of the fourth Ninja War, which was the main line time in the later period of Naruto.


    Chen Luo looked down at Muye Village below and observed the people and things inside.


    Although in the altitude of nearly a thousand kilometers, everything in Muye Village is clearly shown in his eyes.


    Muye Village is all restored according to the anime, but people are real characters, not anime characters.


    Chen Luo glanced at it, and showed little interest.


    Naruto fans may be very excited about this world, but Chen Luo lacks interest. He doesn''t care much about things now. The people and things here are by no means on his list of interests.


    Chen Luo made the world of Naruto easily, and then returned to the abyss world, and came to the magic dragon swamp.


    Although only half a day, but the abyss world has passed half a year.


    After swallowing a large number of high-level abyss demons and demon lords, the mother nest has been completely synchronized with the rules of the abyss world.


    At this time, not only can you use extraordinary powers here, but also hatch a large number of Zerg with abyssal breath.


    They are equivalent to species born under the rules of the abyss, and can naturally adapt to the environment of the abyss.


    Although they are Zerg, they are not in the form of bugs, but most of them are similar to the shape of the abyss demon.


    It''s just that they have undergone the transformation of the mother''s nest, and the body shape of the original abyss has been greatly optimized.


    For example, the abyss species that can fly is flying faster, and some abyss species have removed redundant parts, evolved sharp claws and scale armor, and have completely become species for fighting.


    "Call your subordinates to attack Anglazte."


    Gasker had just crawled out of the swamp at this moment, and he heard the order from Chen Luo.


    It did not dare to be indifferent, and a pair of wings flew into the sky immediately, and made a terrifying sound of dragon roar.


    All the abyssal species near the Dragon Marsh received the Gasker��s order in their souls. They also roared, screamed like a charge, and followed the giant dragon in the sky, like the tide. Angrazt''s territory surged past.


    Chen Luo released a system announcement, "The battle for the monarch officially opened, all players doubled the points for killing the abyss species, and all players who participated in the killing of Angrazt will get four times the points! The battle for the monarch ends, The Abyss World Points settlement will be performed."


    The announcement of this system immediately caused a sensation among all players in the abyss world.


    They had long known that Anglazte was the end of the crossbow, but the boss Gasker did not attack, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Now the game official has released this system announcement, which shows that it is necessary to start the official siege battle and end this expansion.


    Moreover, the abyss species killed during this period doubled, and the participation in the killing of Anglatz can also get four times the points, which is simply the gospel of those players who are behind in the standings.


    At this time, not all players in the abyss world are online. Even if the people in their respective guilds notify them to go online, at the flow rate ratio of the real world and the abyss world, unless they are now in front of the computer, they will not be able to wait for them to go online. The good thing is that ten days and a half months have passed, when the battle of the monarchs may have ended.


    "Haha, this is cool, double points, those who are not online have fallen blood mold!"


    "Quickly, everyone in the guild will gather!!"


    "Why is this dog official secretly updating, secretly posting announcements, never saying hello in advance? Fortunately, I''m online, incense, incense!"


    "Wow, haha, the chance to enter the Western fantasy world is at hand, everyone rushes!"


    .......


    Regardless of the national forces, or those of the big forces and big guilds, they summoned all the online members on the one hand, and ordered people to notify those who are not online, and began to gather in the teleportation.


    In just an hour, all the players in the online abyss world, adding up to a total of nearly a billion people, all madly poured into the first floor of the abyss world.


    In the real world, there are many players who saw the message while brushing the forum, and some received the SMS notification sent by the crowd of the guild, but no matter how they received the message, their response was surprisingly consistent, that is The first time I ran towards my home.


    Some people are going to work, and when they receive the news, they can''t even take care of their work and immediately get up and leave their seats.


    They pretended to be going to the bathroom, but were actually preparing to leave the company to find the nearest Internet cafe.


    When these people got up, they found that many colleagues were looking at the people around them with an expression of eagerness and a sneaky look, and then they all smiled embarrassedly but not politely.


    "You also know?"


    "Yes, just received."


    "Oh, I''m almost behind the 10,000th place in the standings. I missed today, and I''m afraid I can''t turn it over."


    "Forget it, stop talking, hurry up, and wait for the boss to find out, I can''t walk away if I want to go!"


    "Go walk!"


    This kind of thing happened all over the world, causing a lot of confusion, and then became world-class hot news in just a moment.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 364： Assist

    Players swarmed into the last territory of Angrass, the Cascade Mountains. When they saw the abyss species, their eyes were shining, and they rushed up like crazy to see all kinds of skills.


    Gasker has arrived with all the abyssal demons under his command, and has gathered with the players to start harvesting the abyssal species of Anglazt.


    The two sides formed the main battlefield around the tall mountains, and the players'' various gorgeous skills bloomed, lighting up the dim abyss world, even brighter than during the day.


    The roaring sound of the abyss detonated in the sky, and the ground shook slightly. It seemed like an earthquake, it could not bear such a large-scale battlefield.


    Chen Luo saw this scene in the sky, his expression was indifferent, and he had no intention of shooting.


    This is a battlefield of their respective pieces. If he shoots, the abyss will also shoot, and then he will return to the original deadlock.


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly moved slightly. Although he could not intervene to directly change the battle situation, he could change the strength of some individuals, such as the mother nest below, without attracting the attention of the abyssal will.


    Now this copied mother nest does not know why other abilities are possessed, except that there is no most powerful move of the void fire.


    Chen Luo guessed that it might be because of Jiang Shenghan, but he didn''t go into it.


    At this time, Chen Luo controlled the fire of the void, but could give this ability to the mother nest.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and the fire of the void that was originally contained in the shrine of the kingdom of God appeared in his hands.


    Chen Luo wiped the divine power from above, and he shot at the mother nest in the center of the battlefield.


    Fire of the Nether flashed into the mammoth body of the mother''s nest in a blinking effort.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge body of the mother''s nest trembles slightly, seemingly extremely painful.


    Even all the Zerg nearby twitched painfully at this moment, and instantly lost their fighting power.


    Even a single second of loss on the battlefield can lose a life, not to mention that the Zerg are twitching and unable to move. Naturally, they are not swallowed for a second, and they are swallowed by the abyssal species.


    But the mother''s nest only twitched for a while, and then quickly returned to normal. A sharp long scream was emitted from her mouthpiece, and the mental shock burst out at the same time.


    Centered on the mother''s nest, all creatures within a ten-kilometer radius, whether friendly or enemies, were stunned by this terrifying spiritual attack. Those with weak abyss species or those with low mental strength will be directly shocked. died.


    Players who were killed by mental shock were awed, they could see the killing record.


    When they saw that they were killed by their mother''s nest, they screamed in anger.


    This thing is not allies! ?


    Dog official you have to compensate us!


    No matter how these players scolded, but the dead thing is irreparable.


    Chen Luo sensed the physical data of the mother''s nest, and found that it really merged the fire of the void.


    Suddenly, the mother nest sent an intermittent idea to Chen Luo, "delicious, still, want."


    The mentality of the mother''s nest is not high. It is probably just like a few-year-old child, with only a simple ingestion of evolutionary instinct.


    It was obviously just tasted to the power of the fire of the void, so it conveyed his desire to him.


    Chen Luo smiled, but ignored it, but replied lightly with his thoughts, "First win this war and then talk."


    The mother nest no longer spoke, and directly controlled all the Zergs in the direction of Anglazte, and it could sense that the goal to end the battlefield was there.


    This meat grinder battle lasted for two days and two nights.


    The number of the main parties is too large. Although most of the abyss species have been eliminated, their original number is tens of billions. Even if there is only a little left, the number is not less than the number of players.


    These more than one billion abyss species, even if they stand still, will allow players to hack for a long time before hacking to death.


    However, until now, the situation on the battlefield has begun to tilt towards the player''s side. The abyssal species have been killed and injured, leaving only Angrazte and Gasker fighting in the main mountain range.


    These two creatures are of equal strength, both of which are the seventh-rank peaks. No one can help anyone for a while, but the moves used in the hand can kill a large number of people indiscriminately.


    Players are eager to get closer, and use skills to hit Anglatz.


    Because only when this guy is attacked, even if the damage is saved, can''t pose any threat, can he get an assist.


    Otherwise, Angratz was killed and they could not get four points.


    But in this situation, they simply cannot get close to the battlefield.


    The tens of kilometers of the Cascade Mountains have been annihilated by these two people. Before these ordinary players have entered, they can be shocked by the aftermath of the battle between the two sides.


    Even the mage with the farthest strike ability can''t hit Anglazte with his skills.


    When all the abyss species belonging to Angrazt were killed, the players were almost half dead, leaving only about 500 million.


    They began to organize together according to their respective guilds, and discussed how to get this assist in the guild channel.


    "Would you like to discuss with the dragon boss, let it take a break, let us come?"


    "Are you afraid of being mentally retarded, whoever can support Anglazte''s attack, whoever goes up will be a second."


    "You die if you die. I remember that as long as you get an assist, you will also calculate points if you die."


    "What? There''s this thing, why don''t I know?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    "Then the question is coming, even if we are not afraid of death rushing up for an assist, in case Angrazt is not dead?"


    "Uh... it seems that this is also a problem."


    "If that self-explosive skill is still there, how good it is."


    ...


    When the players were extremely sorry for the self-explosive magic skill at the beginning, all players simultaneously sent a system prompt in their minds.


    "The self-explosive skill is re-opened. According to the player''s strength, the generated power is different, and it can only be used during the battle of the monarch. Use once to drop 10 levels, please use it with caution."


    The players were stunned at the same time. Dog officials clearly encouraged them to be human bombs?


    But the next moment, many people did not hesitate to study.


    As long as you can score four times the points of Anglatz, it will not be a big deal to lose 10 levels.


    If they can enter the leaderboard and get the qualification to enter the Western Fantasy World, they will not be able to log in to the Abyss World. What''s the use of level?


    The power of self-exploitation has been felt by players since they first entered the abyss world.


    Moreover, the dog official also said that according to the player''s level, the power of self-detonation will be improved, then there is nothing to hesitate.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 365： game rules

    The first action is the assassins of the major guilds. Most of them immediately chose to learn the self-explosive skills at the moment they were prompted by this system.


    Assassins'' movement speed is the fastest among all classes, and they all have short-term burst speed skills.


    After the first awakening, the assassin possessed the moving speed magic "silver flash", which can rush out a distance of nearly kilometers in a short time.


    However, the duration of this skill is very short and very expensive, so it is rarely used.


    Now that you have the skill of self-detonation, you don''t need to consider these at all.


    Many players are still hesitating whether to re-learn the self-explosive skills, they saw a silver light rushed towards Anglazte''s position, and then a series of dense explosions sounded.


    Anglazte was seeing dense light when he was incapable of dealing with Gasker.


    It didn''t care when it started, because Gasker has been dealing with players for so many years, and he knows the capabilities of these players thoroughly, and they can''t hurt themselves at all.


    Just when it didn''t care, Gasker suddenly flew his wings and flew into the air.


    Anglazt knew that Gasker was not running away, and when he was a little stunned, he suddenly seemed to be aware of something and looked down.


    One silver ray rushed under its huge body and exploded quickly.


    Immediately after that, Anglatzt felt a force of terror surge from his feet.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The power of self-detonation is amazing after the players'' level bonus. Only a player can blow a huge crater hundreds of meters in diameter on the ground, which is not weaker than the missile.


    When these assassin players exploded in succession, the destructive power of terror gathered together, and directly wiped the mountain at the foot of Anglatzt.


    At this moment, Anglatzt was shocked to find that his body could not withstand the damage caused by these players'' self-detonation.


    This attack is not like magic or physical attack, it is simply a group of extremely compressed high-purity energy, which is released at once when it is about to reach the critical point.


    The broken mountain submerged Anglatzt''s underneath. When it climbed up furiously from the rubble, it was found that there were dense wounds in many parts of the body.


    "You **** alien reptiles!!"


    Angratiz uttered a roar of extreme anger and launched his ability "soul roar" in the direction of the player.


    The assassins who hadn''t had time to rush in front of Angratez found halfway through a soul of terror that shattered their souls, and before they had time to respond, they instantly turned into a white light and hung up.


    Although tens of thousands of players hung up at this moment, they still did not stop the "enthusiasm" that players wanted to explode.


    Because at this time, they all saw the wound on Anglatzt, which means that the self-explosive can hurt it!


    Hope is in sight, how can it be given up!


    And Anglazt understands the player''s damage, they are also familiar with each other''s skills.


    There is a cooldown time after the Soul Roar is launched. It can''t be launched all the time. Just use this gap to rush to the front and explode.


    Then Anglatzt found that the coercion of his superior life to the players seemed to no longer exist. All the players were crazy and flew towards it one by one.


    Anglatzt can''t understand it. It knows that these players are different from the lower-level abyss species, and they also have a high degree of intelligence, even if they are similar to the demon lords it controls.


    But why are they not afraid of death?


    Anglatzt didn''t understand, but he also knew that players should not be allowed to get close again, otherwise the hundreds of millions of players in front of him would blast themselves in front of it and be able to blow it up alive.


    When Anglazt tried to fly away from the mountain range and into the air, he found a black dragon breath spitting out in the sky.


    At this time, Anglatz understood that Gasker suppressed it in the air, and he didn''t want to leave here easily.


    Looking at the players over the mountains and the endless pounce, Anglatz suddenly realized that he was in a desperate situation.


    Anglazt avoided Gaskell''s dragon breath, and his pair of huge blood eyes showed a sense of decay.


    "I, Anglatzt, are willing to submit to the White Bone Majesty and offer the fire of the soul!"


    Anglazte''s voice came through the soul, not through the sound, players could not hear it at all.


    But Chen Luo in the sky sensed it, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    King Bone is the second-tier prince of the abyss world, possessing the power of the eighth-order myth.


    The thirteenth floor of the abyss now has a prince, but the further you go to the deeper world, the stronger your strength will be, but the princes of the outermost seven-tier world are all eighth-order myths.


    The strength is equivalent, and naturally there is no question of surrender.


    Anglazt is now clearly aware of the danger, and is preparing to present his soul fire to the bone-boned lord to save his life.


    Chen Luo was aware of it, but he couldn''t shoot, because he knew that the abyssal will certainly pay attention to it.


    Adding Void Fire to the Mother Nest allows players to regain their ability to explode, which is within the rules.


    The mother nest is just a fifth-order creature, and it cannot have much influence in this level of war.


    The self-explosive ability was used when the players first appeared in the abyss world, but Chen Luo later changed the gameplay and canceled it.


    But this ability has always existed and is now regained, so the Abyssal Will will not think that it has broken the rules of the game between it and Chen Luo.


    Now Anglazte does this, also within the rules.


    The Abyssal Will did not intervene, nor could Chen Luo.


    As Anglatzt''s soul roared, ripples suddenly appeared behind him, and a huge door with a distance of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared behind it.


    A huge black aperture oscillated out of this door, and violent tremors continued to flow, as if something terrible had to cross from the other end of the door.


    At this moment, the players'' sprints stopped, and they all stopped, looking up in shock at the huge door of the abyss in the sky.


    At this moment, the first and second spaces of the abyss world are fragile like a layer of paper, and are easily torn apart.


    A huge white palm stretched out of the door of the abyss, and the door of the abyss was pulled larger to allow his body to come from another layer.


    Soon, players saw a huge white skull looking like a mountain, protruding from the door.


    Just from this huge skull, you can judge how huge its body is.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 366： Mr. Shirahone

    Through the head of the gate and the bones of the white bones, you can see countless abyssal species converging on the end of the abyss. The number of tens of millions is constantly flowing. It seems that the end will never be seen.


    Players tingled their scalp for a while. Although the gate of the abyss was hundreds of meters wide, they also saw abyss species beyond the end of their line of sight.


    There are various forms of abyssal demons, including animal shapes, insects and wings, and tree-shaped ones.


    No one can tell the difference, how many abyss species there are, and how diverse the species are, but the only thing that can be determined is that the number certainly exceeds all players!


    And what made them look even uglier is that the coercion of the eighth-order mythical creatures exuded from the bone-boned king has not yet fully appeared, and it has made everyone present feel breathless.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly, and now Gaskell is far from being the opponent of Bone Lord. If the channels of the first and second floors of the abyss world are fully opened, the Bone Lord and its abyss species come over. The first time you go offline, there is no other choice.


    The White Bone Lord ruled the two layers of the abyss world. As long as enough abyss species were born, it might have the opportunity to advance to the ninth order demigod realm.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and felt that he could not let the White Bone Lord come over, which was more trouble than stalemate with the abyss will.


    Just as he was preparing to shoot, a black flame suddenly appeared on the door of the abyss and began to burn violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the gate of the ultimate abyss that was originally opened by the White Bone Lord suddenly shrunk sharply, from a few hundred meters at the beginning to less than one hundred meters.


    "Roar!"


    Lord Bone sent out an angry mental wave, and saw a shock wave visible to the naked eye expanding from the door, instantly stopping the shrinking of the door of the abyss.


    Where does the abyss species behind the bone-bearing king bear its spiritual impact? The abyss species closest to the door of the abyss bears the brunt of it. There is no sound, no screams and blood flow into the river. With the spread of this ripple, all the abyss species All disappeared.


    And this ripple is still spreading inside. Tens of millions of demons have disappeared in just a few seconds, and they have died before they even have time to flee or react.


    The endless fire of the soul drifted in the air, and the players outside saw the saliva almost flowing out.


    After this rage, the door to the abyss slowly began to expand again.


    The huge skeleton of the white bone lord looked through the door. In its huge and empty head, two groups of green-green soul fires were burning, staring at the mother nest not far away.


    Chen Luo also looked at the mother nest below in surprise. He originally wanted to seal the door of the abyss.


    If you want to close the door of this space, you must use the space force. No one can do it except him, but I didn''t expect the mother nest to use the fire of the void first.


    This flame has very special properties, it can tear the space and burn a door to the abyss naturally.


    It''s just that the mother nest has just had this ability, and there are not many void fires that can be released.


    Now as soon as the bone-bearing lord is ruthless, the whole abyss gate is stabilized again, and the position of the mother nest is locked.


    A huge white hand bone stretched out of the door and grabbed towards the mother nest on the ground.


    "Interesting, it hit her mother''s nest."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and the bone-bearing lord was quite familiar with the goods, but he felt the power of the fire of the void at close range, and he didn''t even care about Anglatzt, and went directly to the mother''s nest.


    Of course, Chen Luo would not let it succeed. Just as he was about to shoot again, there was another movement below.


    Innumerable mages flew into the sky, flew towards the bone-boned master''s hand, and then began to explode.


    It''s just that the bone-bearing monarch has an eighth-order strength. The power of self-detonation can hurt Anglazte, but it can''t hurt it. At most, it can only cause a little obstacle.


    Chen Luo looked stunned for a moment, it knew the plan of the boneless lord, but this group of players probably didn''t even know how the fire of the void came.


    What the **** are they?


    In less than a second, Chen Luo knew what they were doing.


    Under the successive explosions, the bones of the White Bone Master were shocked back. Taking advantage of this gap, countless assassins launched the "Silver Flash" skill to rush through the door of the abyss and enter the second floor of the abyss world. Start to pick up Soul Coins falling from the sky.


    At this time, the abyss species near the gate of the abyss were all killed by the shock wave of the white bone lord. As long as they rushed over, they could pick up a lot of spirit coins without reaching any threat.


    This is really the same as dropping money in the sky, it only needs to be faster than whose hand.


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment. He thought about the last time when he made three suns. This group of players is also in order to pick up the spiritual coins and can continue to die until they are burnt out.


    Now this group of guys obviously don''t think it''s possible to get rid of Anglatzt. You can do as much as you can.


    The current market price of Lingbi is 3,000 RMB, and because of the gradual extinction of the abyssal species in the first layer of the abyss, the production of Soulcoin is getting less and less, which is basically a market without prices.


    The second layer of the abyss world now has at least ten million levels of soul coins. They casually used one hundred to get hundreds of thousands, and died only only one level.


    It is not surprising that they made such a choice in comparison.


    Chen Luo''s dumbfounded smile, man died of wealth, and bird died of food, this sentence really is age-old.


    However, although the players who rushed in were happy, they forgot that there was an eighth-order abyssal prince.


    Lord Bone was blocked by the self-exploitation of this group of players. It was originally annoyed and abnormal, and seeing these alien reptiles rushed to their territory to collect the soul fire, immediately let it enter a state of anger.


    "Death realm!"


    The huge bone of the white bone king waved his palm down.


    A dreadful gloomy light descended from the sky and instantly shrouded all players entering the second floor of the abyss.


    Immediately afterwards, everything on the players began to wither and wither. Not only did the equipment disintegrate in an instant, but the flesh also disintegrated into bones, and then from bones to ashes.


    But in the blink of an eye, thousands of players who rushed in were wiped out.


    The anger in King Bone''s heart vented a little, and just as he was about to continue to reach out to grab the mother''s nest, countless rays of light rushed towards it, and then began to explode.


    [The author off topic]: Today there are too many things, four more.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 367： How much is it?

    If the wrath of the White Bone Lord rises like flames, the coercion of the eighth-order mythical creature is instantly released, so that the fire of the soul of tens of meters in the head has spilled out.


    The abyss species on the second floor of the abyss were originally about to rush over, but they were shivered by the coercion of the white bone lord and froze in place.


    Just when the white-boned king thought that this group of players would tremble under their own power, they found that the players did not have the fear of imagination at all, or they rushed into the explosion faster than one.


    "Lying trough, how much spiritual coins are there!"


    "I don''t know how much. I guess I can buy a villa by the sea, maintain a pair of twin sisters, and enjoy my old age?"


    "Ahhhh, I want to kill this guy!"


    "Don''t talk about human bombs, hurry up and explode, and the assassins hurry in and pick up the spirit coins!"


    ...


    All kinds of conversations happen in the guild channels of major guilds, and players are not scared at all.


    Of course, they are not selflessly self-explosive. They have already negotiated in their respective guilds, and they have a copy of the spiritual coins they have picked up.


    Coercion, what is that?


    Is there any coin worth?


    The desire for spirit coins has made players crazy.


    Not only did they ignore the coercion brought by the level difference, but they also thought about the tens of meters of soul fire in the bone of the bone king.


    The white bone prince just exudes pressure, so that the abyss demons who were originally about to rush over are scared and afraid to move, but it is more convenient for more players to pick up spiritual coins.


    The prince of bones is extremely angry, and the death field bursts out again. Before waiting for the self-explosive players to rush over, they will wipe them out.


    But it far underestimated this group of humble reptiles'' desire for soul fire. Whenever they wanted to go out to catch the mother''s nest, they rushed in and succeeded in bursting in front of it, hindering its movement, and ran to pick up Spirit coins.


    Lord Bone appeared to have a short period of stagnation in thinking, because it was as incomprehensible as Anglatzt. Why did this group of players die so much, even if they picked up the fire of the soul, they would not get it if they died?


    What makes it even more incredible is that with the death of the players, the fire of the soul on the ground has disappeared, with no signs of disappearance, and no traces.


    In the realm of the eighth-order mythology, you can already master the power of some laws.


    The only thing that can make objects disappear from the sky is the law of space, but Maharajah did not feel any breath of law, or the fluctuation of power, so it disappeared so magically?


    There is also a problem with the player''s body. The White Bone Master can clearly perceive that they can''t merge the soul fire to advance, so what are they doing with it?


    What kind of existence are these players?


    For a while, the white-boned prince froze for a while, players waved in one after another, and began to excite the spirit coins on the ground with great excitement.


    The huge skeleton of the white bone opened his mouth. It was a bit indescribable at this moment, and he finally knew why Angrazt had fallen to such a state.


    This group of alien reptiles is as disgusting as flies. They are not afraid of death, and they are inexhaustible, but they can also pose some small threats to their bodies.


    The boneless lord turned over his palms in exasperation and exterminated the players who came in. He decided to ignore this annoying group of ants for the time being, and he would grab the mother''s nest back.


    As for Anglazte, a seventh-order creature, there is nothing to disregard, let it die.


    At this point, Bone King decided immediately that he would not waste time on players.


    But just as it was about to tear open the door of the abyss and go directly to the first floor of the abyss, there was a sudden wailing cry from outside.


    Lord Bone''s huge body took a slight pause, and it heard Anglatzt''s voice.


    At this moment, the bone-bone lord realized what it was, and his idea quickly spread to the first floor of the abyss. Immediately, he found that Angrazt''s body was burning with a black flame.


    Judging from the terrifying breath above, it was the kind of flame that just burned the door of the abyss.


    The players also noticed the movements here. When they saw Anglazte besieged by Gasker and the mother nest, they all showed light in the eyes.


    Anglazt''s huge body began to scream in agony under the black flame, and at first glance it was almost impossible.


    The players originally thought that there would be an eighth-order abyssal prince. This prince''s battle must have been gone. I didn''t expect a turnaround.


    As long as they kill Angrazt now, this expansion is over, and what about the boneless lord.


    As a result, the players immediately hit the blood like chicken blood, and separated a large part of them to rush towards Angratiz and explode.


    The difference between them and Anglatzt is too great. Basic skills are basically immune to damage. The only thing that can hurt it is self-detonation.


    This scene is of course Chen Luo''s handwriting.


    When King Bone was harassed by the players and could not make it, he re-granted some of the void fire in the mother''s nest, and ordered it to attack Anglazt with Gasker.


    As long as Anglazt is extinguished and Gasker merges its soul fire, it can become an eighth-order mythical dragon, and he will not have to be afraid of a boneless lord.


    The original strength of the two Tier 7 creatures is almost the same, but now that the Mother Nest can use Void Fire, the result is of course obvious.


    The mother nest is not only a war machine, but also has a very high sense of war. It knows that directly using the fire of the void, Angrazt will definitely be prepared.


    So it learned Jiang Shenghan''s previous moves, hiding the fire of the void in the flying Zerg, and letting them attack Anglazte.


    Ordinary Zerg has no effect, of course, and Anglatzt doesn''t take it seriously, and destroys them at will.


    But immediately after the death of the Zerg, a black flame fell, like snowflakes, attached to its huge body one by one.


    Anglatzt was surprised that it had just seen these black flames burning the door of the abyss, and guessed that the flame was terrifying.


    But when the flame really burned on its body, it realized the horror of this thing!


    Its body is immune to almost all magical damage, and physical attacks are very effective, unless it is the same order as Gasker.


    But facing the fire of the void, its body burned like a piece of paper, and it couldn''t stop once it burned.


    And this thing can''t be extinguished at all, no matter whether it uses abyss magic energy or rolls on the ground, it can''t stop the flame from burning.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 368： Fortune is here

    At this time, Gasker saw the opportunity and threw himself from the air. The sharp dragon claws and dragon breath instantly ripped a few openings in Anglazte.


    At the same time as the black blood spewing out of it, the human flesh bombs of the players rushed up again and started to explode.


    And the angle of their attack is extremely tricky, specifically picking up the wounds on its body that were torn by the fire of the void to explode.


    It was just a moment of effort, and it turned into a bruise, and a wail of pain.


    The bone-bearing lord also saw that Anglazte''s situation was not good, but it didn''t care at all, but stretched out the huge bone-bone palm directly and grabbed towards the mother''s nest.


    At this time, the players were either busy bombing Anglazte, or they were busy seeing the coin on the second floor of the abyss, and the bombing of the boneless lord stopped.


    Seeing that the boneless palms were to be placed on the body of the mother''s nest without hindrance, a black flame suddenly covered the body of the mother''s nest.


    The white bone majesty had no time to react, and he saw that the black void fire had attached to its bone fingers, and then it burned.


    Soon, its white and jade-like bone fingers turned black.


    But the Fire of the Void also stopped at this time, as if it had been isolated by something, and could not continue to spread.


    Chen Luo was a bit surprised to see this scene. The bones of the boneless lord did not know what the substance was, not only sold extraordinary, but the hardness was also amazingly good, even able to resist the burning of the fire of the void.


    Chen Luo got a little interest, locked the bones of White Bone Master with his mind, and began to analyze what this substance was.


    After a while, Chen Luo knew what it was.


    This bone is the original material when the second layer of the abyss world was born. It could not be mass-produced and could not be copied. The second layer of the entire abyss world was just that, and it was all used by the white bones to make the body.


    Lord Bone Bone was not this body, but when he discovered this source material, he immediately decided to abandon the original body and use it to create this body of Bone Bone.


    Chen Luo stared at White Skeleton''s skeleton for a moment, and suddenly wanted to get some research.


    But Chen Luo thought about it and gave up for the time being. Now that he is shooting, the abyssal will will also run out and make trouble.


    Still waiting for Gasker to become an eighth-order mythical dragon, let it deal with the white-boned lord, and it is not too late to get it to study.


    Lord Bone looked at the fire of the void on his finger, and the green fire in his eyes suddenly flourished, and then saw the fire of the green soul spread over the past, and immediately wrapped the fire of the sky in it.


    "This skeleton is getting more and more interesting, even knowing to save the fire of the void."


    Chen Luo smiled, and then increased the void fire in the mother''s nest.


    At this time, the bone-bearing lord just grabbed the fire of the void in his hand, and grabbed it towards the mother''s nest with one hand. Apparently neither of them planned to let it go.


    Just when its palm was about to reach the mother''s nest again, the void fire covered by the soul fire suddenly bloomed like a flower, and all the green soul fire was burned cleanly in an instant.


    Then it was like a water drop, which fell on its bone palm and spread quickly.


    Lord Bone looked at his burning palm in amazement. Just now he had controlled the flame, and he also felt that the mother''s nest had no more power to generate the fire of the void.


    Why is this thing so weird?


    Seeing that the fire in his hand was getting hotter and stronger, the White Bone Master had to use the fire of the soul again to suppress it, otherwise it would continue to burn, and it would be impossible to eat his palm.


    At the moment it was so delayed, Anglatzt''s body was completely finished.


    A fire of more than ten meters in size rushed out, and flew towards the position of the white bone.


    Gasker saw Anglatzt''s plan at a glance. This guy wanted to ask the boneless lord for help.


    Gasker waited to devour Anglazte''s soul fire to advance, where would he let it go so easily.


    With its huge wings, it swiftly chased it up. While approaching, it opened its huge dragon''s mouth and sucked violently. The green soul fire immediately froze in the air and could not move.


    Anglatzt felt the death coming, and it made a frightened scream, desperately asking for help from the bone-bonded prince.


    At this time, the bone-bearing lord is dealing with the fire in the palm of his hand. He heard Anglatzt''s call for help, and his green eyes looked at it, but hesitated a little, and suddenly opened his mouth and sucked.


    At this time, both Chen Luo and Gaskell had reacted. The White Bones had no intention of saving Anglatzt. This was obviously to absorb its soul fire.


    Anglatzt also understood that it never imagined that he was willing to offer the fire of the soul, and he would always submit to the bone-boned prince, but the other party wanted to absorb it!


    It can only watch the fire of its soul now, pulled by Gaskell and White Bone Lord like a tug of war in the air, leaning towards Gaskell for a while, and moving towards White Bone Lord for a while.


    "Wow! A lot of coins, this guy Anglatzt is afraid that at least he can become 10,000 coins!?"


    "Ten thousand coins, that is 30 million!!"


    "I rely on, grab it!"


    "Get rich, get rich!"


    "Brothers, let''s get together and make a fortune here!"


    .......


    After seeing Anglatzt''s flesh being destroyed, the players burst into cheers. When they saw that Anglazte''s soul fire could not escape in the air, they were all excited and crazy.


    As long as they have the flying ability, they all flew towards the huge fire of soul in the sky.


    The first player to fly is the mage player. They have aerial art and can fly without any props.


    But when they flew into the sky excitedly, they found that it seemed to touch a layer of invisible ceiling, no matter how they flew, they couldn''t fly.


    The wizards were stunned, and some did not understand what was going on.


    They glanced at Gaskell, then the White Bones, and then Anglatzt, who was being pulled and pulled.


    Many people suddenly understood at this moment, it should be that these two creatures caused the situation.


    The mages could only stare at this moment, watching Anglazte''s huge fire of souls floating in the air, only a few meters away from them, but they could not touch it anyway.


    This feeling is the same as seeing a golden mountain in front of you, you can only see it and not touch it.


    "Go attack the dragon boss and the skeleton!"


    "Uh... are you crazy, Laolong is on our side!"


    "Don''t attack them, nobody can touch this group of coins!"


    "That''s not enough to attack the skull, why do you want to attack the dragon boss."


    "Huh...it seems like this."


    .......


    The players at the bottom discovered the abnormalities at the top and quickly judged what was going on. Immediately, the guild rushed towards the direction of the bone-boned king and started a new round of human bomb attacks.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 369： The mother nest was taken away

    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment. What kind of people are these people?


    Not only have you forgotten that you are here to do the task, but you even want to attack Gaskell, how bad are you guys...


    If they robbed Anglatzt''s soul, how could Gasker advance to the eighth order.


    Chen Luoke did not want this group of players to destroy the subsequent plan to eliminate the abyss, he released a system announcement.


    "The soul of Anglazte is an important mission item for the battle of the prince. Anyone who attempts to embezzle, whether it is a guild or an individual, will be obliterated and permanently titled."


    As soon as this system announcement came out, the players were all stunned, and no one expected that the punishment given by the dog official was so severe.


    If it''s just forcible obliteration, after all, the spiritual coin that Anglazte''s soul fire turns into has to start at less than 10,000 yuan. It takes tens of millions to sell. If you die, you die. It''s no big deal.


    But the dog official also added a permanent title, which is a bit overwhelming.


    Even if you get the flame of Anglazte''s soul, you can''t get on the line.


    "Cough, okay, do the task, do the task."


    "Quickly help Lao Long to grab Anglazte''s soul and start to settle the points!"


    "Who just shouted to attack the old dragon just now, you must go and explode!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity, why is it a mission prop."


    "The fire of the skull''s soul is definitely not a quest prop. How about we get him?"


    "Brother, go quickly, kill it, and you will be developed!"


    ...


    The thoughts of Anglatzter in the players'' minds disappeared instantly, and at the same time they stared at the fire of soul in the head of the bone-bone majestic.


    Lord Bone sees the situation clearly at this time. If Anglazte''s soul is merged by the dragon, the other party will most likely advance to Tier VIII. By then, this group of alien reptiles will definitely break into the second world. , Will cause great trouble to yourself.


    This group of reptiles is really annoying, and they must not be allowed to grow up, otherwise it will be their luck, and Anglatzt in front of him is a living example.


    It''s just that now it wants to suppress the fire of the void, and it can''t fully rob Anglatzt''s soul fire.


    However, this is only a matter of time for the white-boned prince. When it frees its hand, it is still a matter of dealing with a Gasker.


    At this time, the white-boned prince was surprised to find that the **** alien reptiles rushed up again and started to explode!


    What makes it even more depressing is that while the players explode, they also ran to the second floor of the abyss to pick up the spiritual coins and completely regarded it as nothing.


    The white bone majesty uttered an angry roar, and the abyssal species on the second floor of the abyssal world immediately swarmed and rushed towards the players.


    As the ruler of the second world of the abyss, it can also have several seventh-order demon lords. To deal with this group of alien reptiles, only they are enough.


    Players of course also noticed this scene. They originally wanted to pick up all the coins on the ground while the boneless lord could not pull away, but they forgot that they also have younger brothers.


    Looking at the abyss demons who generally flowed over the tide, some players immediately chose to walk away, while others simply did not plan to leave at all, and they were still fishing for coins on the ground.


    Until the abyss species rushed forward and engulfed them, some people shouted again, "Let me pick another one, pick another one!"


    This group of people is obviously taking life to pick up money. Anyway, if they die, they just drop to level 2. They can take a little time to practice again. This chance of picking up money is not necessarily there anymore.


    After the players were engulfed, the abyss species on the second floor of the abyss passed the door of the abyss and rushed towards the first floor.


    It''s just that the gate of the abyss is now compressed to only about 200 meters. The two palms of the white bone occupies most of the position, leaving little space for them, so the number of people who come in at one time is not large.


    And the main body of Devil Collar above level 7 is almost the same as Gasker, so there is no way to enter.


    Players saw abyssal species that were open like a sluice gate, and not only were they not afraid, but many people thought about it.


    Soon after, the heads of the major guilds quickly consulted on the same team channel and directed the members of their respective guilds to act in unison.


    The players were divided into clear professional teams again. The mage first bombed in the direction of the door of the abyss, and then survived the abyss demons, warriors and other melee occupations and then rushed to strangle and kill the fish.


    The strength of the abyss species coming over is not strong. Under the organized slaughter of players, a large number of spirit coins have fallen.


    Chen Luo saw that it was completely convinced, and the power of the spiritual coin was indeed infinite.


    When the players first saw the Bone King and the endless abyss species, their faces changed one by one. Now their eyes are all shining, obviously they are regarded as walking gold coins.


    In traditional online games, there are places where brush monsters are relatively dense. After the killing, there will be monsters refreshed at intervals, which is a good place for players to level up.


    Now this door of the abyss becomes the place where players brush their experience and spirit coins in an instant, and the abyss species are endless, and they can''t be killed at all. There is no need to wait for time to refresh.


    The players happily brushed for less than a moment, and suddenly found that the situation was not right.


    A black flame ignited again at the gate of the abyss, and the gate of the original one or two hundred meters began to shrink a little bit.


    Of course, White Bone Lord was aware of it for the first time. The other party wanted to completely seal the door of the abyss and completely cut off its chance to **** Anglazte''s soul fire.


    It knew it, but it couldn''t cope.


    Its body does not come to the first floor of the abyss, only a pair of arms, many magical powers can not be used, but also dual purpose, the ability to exert is really limited.


    The door of the abyss is gradually compressed by the fire of the void, and the abyss species that wants to pass through it are either burned to ashes by the fire of the void, or torn by the force of space when the space is closed.


    Lord Bone watched that the door of space was compressed to only about 100 meters. When it was compressed to the position of its arm, it knew that it could not wait any longer.


    Either choose Anglazte''s Soul Fire, or choose the mother''s nest.


    Just a moment of effort, the White Bone Lord made a decision.


    At this moment, Gasker suddenly felt that the control from the white bones suddenly disappeared, and the green fire of the soul quickly flew towards it.


    And the huge bone of the white bone king''s palm quickly descended, grabbing towards the mother nest below.


    The mother nest itself has no fighting power except for the fire of the void, and its movement speed is also very slow. Facing the palm of the white bone, there is no chance of dodge, so he is caught.


    White Bone Lord easily grabbed the body of the mother''s nest hundreds of meters and retreated towards the second floor of the abyss world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 370： Points settlement

    Chen Luo had guarded against the bone-bearing lord, he was about to take the mother nest back with a move of his mind, but at this time, he received the idea from the mother nest in his mind.


    "Master, please let me go, its bones, I need."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, even if the mother nest knew that he had the ability to save himself. This guy even wanted to plot the body of the boneless lord, which became more and more interesting.


    Chen Luo didn''t know where the mother''s nest came from, but he wanted to come to White Bone Master to capture it for the fire of the void. There should be nothing in a short time.


    And he can also pass the second floor of the abyss, but his strength will be suppressed to a certain extent.


    Chen Luo thought about it and decided to take a look at a fifth-order mother''s nest, how to deal with the eighth-order white bone lord.


    When White Bone Master grabbed the mother''s nest and left, the door of the abyss was finally burned by the fire of the void and closed.


    At this time, the sky heard a roaring sound of a dragon roaring, attracting the attention of all players.


    After Gasker swallowed the flames of Anglazte''s soul, his body began to swell rapidly. In just a moment, the huge body more than doubled into a giant dragon with a huge body of thousands of kilometers. .


    When its wings spread, it almost blocked the black sky all day long. There was only a blood moon in the first layer of the abyss, and the light was very dim.


    As Gasker''s advancement became an eighth-order mythical dragon, all players'' sights were filled with its huge body.


    A black abyss magical energy haunted Gaskell outside, and the terrifying dragon power emanated, making all players feel a tremor.


    Although Bone Skeleton is eighth-order, the body is still on the second floor. Although the players outside can feel its power, it has no intuitive understanding.


    The players who entered the second floor of the abyss were all directed at the spirit coins, and all the money in their eyes, even if they felt the coercion.


    But Gasker''s coercion was fully disseminated at this time, and the hundreds of millions of players remaining below immediately felt a strong impact.


    All the bodies are stiff, and they can''t move.


    "What the **** is this Nima, can''t move?"


    "Do you want to be so scary..."


    "Hurry up and cut a picture. (Funny)"


    "Is this the legendary Longwei?"


    "Long Wei is amazing, my uncle Ben is offline..."


    ...


    As the players vomited below, the system announcement rang again.


    "With the help of the warriors, Gaskel, the abyssal dragon, finally defeated Anglazte. All the abyss species in the first layer of the abyss have been cleared. Now the first stage of the abyss world points settlement is started."


    After Chen Luo released the announcement, he let Hunyuan Pen start to count points again.


    Prior to this, the standings were very stable and there was not much change, but since the start of the battle for the monarchs, there have been double and quadruple points, and there have been very large fluctuations in the standings.


    However, this is just a matter that can be dealt with in a blink of an eye.


    In anticipation of all the expectations, Hunyuan Pen released the just-conducted standings.


    "First place, Liu Daxia, points 31633521."


    "In second place, this killer is very cold, with a score of 30481523."


    "The third place, all the names have been taken, points 29421351."


    "4th place, Mo Yuxing, points 28351247."


    ...


    When the rankings were announced, all players received their own points and rankings on the standings.


    When this announcement came out, some people were happy and some were worried.


    It''s just that the only person who rejoices is the player who entered the top 10,000. Of course, the worry is the hundreds of millions of players who did not enter.


    Soon, the second system announcement popped up.


    "The top 10,000 players in points will receive the following rewards:


    1. The qualification to enter the Western Fantasy World, and at the same time, you can choose to become a first-order warrior or a first-order mage (optional).


    2. The game qualification is permanently retained, and you can log in to the game at any time (the cooldown of death remains unchanged).


    3. Customize your second life.


    At the same time, after obtaining the qualification to enter the Western Fantasy World, the player will clear all data in the abyss world and cannot log in again.


    Customized Second Life, the currently available world is "Marvel Universe" and "Naruto", after all players choose, the login interface will be opened in ten days. "


    As soon as this announcement came out, the 10,000 players on the standings simultaneously popped up options for the two worlds of Marvel and Naruto.


    These players apparently considered this matter long ago, and they hardly hesitated, and within five minutes, they were all selected.


    Chen Luo looked at it, but it was very average. The two worlds were almost halfway.


    It''s just that the Marvel World is obviously more popular, accounting for 60%, that is, six thousand people.


    But so many people obviously cannot give them the same ability as they did last time, and they can also set the time of entry.


    These players are well aware of the historical progress of Marvel and Naruto. Entering at will will only lead to chaos, and then the two secondary planes can be played by them.


    Chen Luo stayed for ten days, which was to prepare detailed rules during this time.


    "Rule synchronization."


    Chen Luo thought about it, the rules of the first layer of the abyss have been fully synchronized with the Western Fantasy World, including the three core rules.


    "Light."


    A round of warm sun appeared in the sky, illuminating the first floor of the abyss, allowing players to see what it was like for the first time.


    The first floor of the abyss is actually the same as when Chen Luogang discovered the whole world. It is desolate and lifeless, and it looks dead.


    "Renovation."


    As with the first transformation of the surface world of the abyss, the first floor of the abyss also instantly became a place suitable for human survival.


    The originally broken mountain range was restored, the mountain was covered with green vegetation, flying birds appeared in the sky, the roar of wild animals came from the mountain forest, and a large river rushing into the distance appeared below the mountain range.


    In a short moment, the first floor of the abyss becomes a world as beautiful and full of life as the surface of the abyss.


    "Time synchronization."


    The first floor of the abyss and the surface world of the abyss will have a slight time difference due to the lack of time rules, which is probably 1 to 1.1.


    That is, one year has passed by the surface world, and 1.1 years have passed by the first layer of the abyss.


    After Chen Luo fully grasped the rules of the first layer of the abyss, he immediately synchronized the time and opened the portals of the two worlds.


    Now as long as it is in major cities and towns, it can be teleported to the first floor of the abyss at any time.


    The hundreds of millions of players were not offline, and they were shocked to see the magical picture in front of them.


    "I''m fucking, I''m a living person, isn''t it, a world?"


    "This is not an illusion?"


    "This game company is going to go against the sky and change the game map in one second?"


    "Couldn''t it be a cut-out CG done in advance?"


    "CG wool, this is exactly the same as when the abyss world appeared!"


    "So does this mean that you can build a town here again?"


    "Lying trough, what site did we grab before!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 371： Changes in the Kingdom of God

    After dealing with the settlement problem of the abyss world, Chen Luo returned to the Kingdom of God.


    Gasker has just advanced to the eighth rank, and it will take some time to stabilize the state. It is not suitable to attack the second floor of the abyss now.


    In the Kingdom of God, the soft light is thrown on, warm and soft, with a lazy taste.


    Irene looked at everything around in shock. She clearly remembered that after using the last trace of mana, she was slammed by a fierce blast shadow wolf and broke her neck.


    However, Irene had no fear before she died, but was peaceful.


    Because she saw that the Knights had ruled out most of the blast shadow wolf, the people in the town were safe.


    It was at that time that she saw a light that locked her, and then saw her soul detached from her body, drifted into the sky, and then appeared here.


    "Is this the kingdom of God under the crown of Elizabeth?"


    Ai Lin froze for a moment, seemed to remember something, and suddenly cried out in silence.


    The most devout believers can go to the kingdom of God after death and serve the goddess of light, which is recorded in the "Book of Light."


    Eileen recalled at this moment, his body suddenly trembling slightly.


    She could hardly believe her eyes, and looked up again, a huge temple appeared above the layers of clouds.


    The temple exudes holy light, and its outline is exactly the same as when the kingdom of God came.


    Irene was immediately convinced that this is really the kingdom of God under the crown of the goddess of light.


    When she was so excited and excited, a ray of light betrayed her, her original soul body began to condense into a solid, and a white robe on the boat.


    Ai Lin instinctively stepped on the cloud ladder, stepped on the cloud step by step, and finally seemed to reach the temple where she longed for.


    A beautiful and holy shrine appeared in front of her. On a huge square, a fountain appeared. The white invisible marble paved the ground and extended to the main shrine.


    As the stairs climbed up, Irene finally came to the highest point and entered the incomparably tall main shrine. Compared with the shrine, her tiny figure seemed to be an ant walking in the kingdom of giants.


    In the main shrine, Elizabeth sat on the seat of the god, looking down at Irene below.


    Since Elizabeth was crowned as the goddess of light, all the statues of the goddess of light in the light church have changed to what she is now.


    Irene naturally recognized at a glance that it was under the crown of the goddess of light, she knelt down on the ground excitedly, "Yelin, your most devout believer, sees under the crown!"


    A smile appeared on Elizabeth''s face, "You have done good all your life, and you have no lack of virtue. Even if you are fighting for the protection of believers at the last moment of your life, you are worthy of my faith."


    "Bright faith, no regrets in life."


    Elizabeth smiled, she reached out and pointed at Irene below, "In my name, enshrining you as an angel of power, responsible for leading all beings into the kingdom of heaven and guarding the gate of the kingdom of God!"


    A ray of light betted on Irene from the palm of Elizabeth, and then I saw the light bloom. Irene''s body was injected with a huge force, and a pair of white wings were born behind him, which had become an angel.


    With a feeling of excitement and happiness, Aileen crawled on the ground again, her voice trembling, "Your will is everything!"


    When the wings behind Irene''s vibration went to guard the gate of the kingdom of God, a figure appeared on the ladder again, and just like Irene began to be a weak soul body, as if to dissipate at any time.


    But then the light bet down, his soul began to solidify, and then slowly stepped up and entered the temple.


    "Jasper Gerrard, to seal you as my name..."


    When Chen Luo returned to the main shrine, he couldn''t help but stunned, because the kingdom of God was different from what he saw a few months ago.


    Before he left, there was only Elizabeth and Osiris in the kingdom of God, which seemed a bit deserted.


    Rows of angels in the kingdom of God are flying above the sky now. They are singing hymns and playing string pianos, and they have become a place of joy.


    Above the clouds, all kinds of exotic and precious beasts, pegasus with a pair of wings, holy unicorns, and some little angels are playing with them.


    In the square outside the main shrine, a group of angels with wings on their backs guard the gate of the shrine.


    It''s just that they are only the size of a normal person, and it looks a little funny in front of the temple door hundreds of meters high.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and it soon reacted. It seems that Elizabeth has been very busy these past few months, and has led many believers into the kingdom of God.


    Chen Luo glanced at Shen Guo for a lot of anger, and he couldn''t help laughing. Compared with the deserted look in the past, it is obviously much better now.


    After he laughed, he deliberately retraced the months when Elizabeth was the goddess of light.


    After Elizabeth had been on the scene for a few months, she became familiar with her work.


    The goddess of light controls the law of light, and the importance of it is naturally inferior to the law of time, space and reincarnation.


    But as the first person to ascend to the throne, she has the authority granted by Chen Luo to part of the kingdom of God, and can use the power of other laws. What she can do is much stronger than the gods who master a law.


    It took Elizabeth a few days to become familiar with her priesthood and authority.


    Her daily job is to inspect the place with the believers of the Bright Church to ensure that the Western Fantasy World maintains normal operation, and nothing particularly big appears.


    At the same time, she also manages her religion and believers, responds to some of the believers'' prayers and prayers, and rewards those who have made outstanding contributions to the light church.


    For example, Irene, a person who sacrificed his life in order to protect the town of the Bright Church from the attack of Warcraft.


    Elizabeth will choose to lead them to the Kingdom of God, let them become angels, let them devout faith to strengthen their souls, and eventually become part of their own Kingdom.


    Some people will find this kind of work interesting, while others will find it boring and boring.


    But Elizabeth is the one who finds it very interesting, so she is very happy every day, punishes evil and promotes good everywhere, and adds all kinds of things in God''s homeland. Those unicorns are the products she has made.


    Whenever in his free time, Elizabeth will go to St. Galis City to chat with Jasmine, or use the identity of ordinary people to walk to other continents of Western Fantasy World.


    Although she knew that there were more than one continent in the Western Fantasy World, she had never been to other continents.


    Now that he has become a deity and has the ability to do whatever he wants, he will naturally go where he wants.


    In the past few months, after dealing with the daily affairs, Elizabeth will change a continent or a race every day to see and satisfy her curiosity.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 372： Pick a new god

    After receiving a few new believers who had risen to the Kingdom of God, while Elizabeth was thinking about going to chat with Jasmine, Chen Luo''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Uncle, where did you go!?"


    Seeing Chen Luo appear, there was surprise on Elizabeth''s face.


    Chen Luo laughed, didn''t answer Elizabeth, but asked with a smile, "How about, is it boring to be a god?"


    Elizabeth shook her head quickly, "Boring is gone, now it''s much better than hiding in Tibet and fighting and killing. In this place, I can see everyone''s life, understand the human nature and more I didn''t know. World makes me feel very fulfilled."


    "It''s so good, you work hard for a while, I will speed up the other gods to go to the kingdom of God, and then they will share your pressure."


    Elizabeth froze for a moment. She looked at the other three empty positions. "Are there any other gods?"


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "The world has hundreds of millions of creatures, and only one **** can''t manage it."


    "I see." Elizabeth suddenly remembered something like, "Osiris, and also Ghosn, Chris, and Amishu are your chosen gods?"


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, but he was not surprised why Elizabeth would know that, with her ability at this time, as long as a little observation can know the movements on the Yani continent.


    In the past, Elizabeth could not see the law of time in Osiris. Now it has become a god. It is natural to see the power of the law that comes with it, and its body is a dragon. This is not difficult to guess.


    Ghosn already had a god-like status among the orcs after the advancement of the Holy Land. This was not only in a Suva dynasty, but in the entire orc territory.


    Under the convergence of the power of faith, as long as Ghosn breaks through to the eighth level, he will have the opportunity to impact the demigod, consolidate the body through the power of faith, and finally reach the kingdom of God.


    Through the conquest movement, the Church of the Underworld mastered by An Mixiu has unified many kingdoms in the southern part of the Yani continent, and the number of believers in the Church of the Underworld is rapidly increasing.


    Although An Mixiu is only three ranks in strength, there is Augusta, and there will be no problem for a long time.


    As long as it develops for a period of time, the belief in death will be no less than that of the light church.


    By the time Augusta became an adult, An Mi Xiu must have grown to be no less than Ghosn.


    "Osiris was born with the law of time, and when it grows up, it will become the master of time, and if there are no accidents between Ghosn and Amish, one will be the beast and the other will be the **** of death, so you should pay more attention to this Two people."


    After Chen Luo gave an affirmative answer, he hesitated a moment, "As for Chris...look again."


    The first-generation students of Chaofan College actually knew the method of becoming a god, but only Ghosn has so far implemented Chen Luo''s method.


    Chris is actually a very proud person. After knowing what the gods are about, he doesn��t want to be a god, but to go beyond the gods as Chen Luo said.


    Chen Luo''s expectation of Chris is still above Ghosn. If he can really do that step, he will undoubtedly be a big help for himself.


    Chen Luo said that with one wave, the position of the main temple''s throne suddenly increased by nine, counting the previous five, and a total of fourteen thrones appeared.


    Elizabeth stunned slightly, removing Chen Luo and her **** seat, plus the three Chen Luo appointed, that is, there would be ten more gods.


    The remaining ten priests chosen by Chen Luo are the original forces of the Western Fantasy World, such as the four seasons, the ocean and the earth.


    The thirteen thrones represent the thirteen most important laws, which are the cornerstones of the Western fantasy world.


    Although it is now under his control, when the corresponding gods arrive in the kingdom of God, he will grant authority to these gods, and they will keep the world running, and then he can free his hands to create more worlds.


    Not the secondary plane, but the main world like the Western fantasy world.


    And from the memory of the future, when it reaches the third level, it can create a new main world.


    Therefore, the remaining ten deities must be carefully selected. They cannot be indiscriminately counted, and just find someone to sit in that position.


    Osiris, Ghosn, and An Mixiu can be said to have a very close relationship with themselves, and Chen Luo''s ability is also very clear, so there is not much problem with letting them sit up.


    It��s just the remaining gods, so you need to plan well how to choose them.


    When Chen Luo returned to the Kingdom of God this time, he was preparing to speed up the speed at which the gods arrived at the Kingdom of God.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, just go for yourself."


    Chen Luo looked at Elizabeth with a smile, then sat on the seat of the God, holding his chin in one hand, closing his eyes and starting to consider which one to arrange next.


    "Then I''ll go to Jasmine."


    Elizabeth''s attitude towards Chen Luo did not change much because he was the creator of God, and his tone was as cordial as ever.


    "Go ahead."


    Chen Luo had just spoken, and suddenly froze for a moment. Elizabeth mentioned Jasmine Crowe, but he remembered Fang Xingchen.


    Although the ruling was stolen, it was not brought back to the human race. Finally, because Elizabeth died unexpectedly, the ruling was taken back. This task can only be counted as half completed.


    "Forget it, after so long, let it be for you."


    Chen Luo thought for a while and sensed the position of Xingchen, and immediately printed all the thieves'' skills into his mind.


    At this time in St. Galis City, Fang Xingchen was stuffing a big chicken leg into the mouth of a big dog.


    With a cheerful expression on his face, the big dog solved the chicken leg after three, five, and two, and then looked at the chicken leg in Fang Xingchen''s hand with a drool.


    Fang Xingchen was speechless. He did not hesitate to put the chicken legs in his mouth, and then slammed the big dog''s head, "Go away, eat it, you will become a pig!"


    The so-called one-person approach, chickens and dogs ascended to heaven, after Jasmine became the virgin of the Church of Light, the Crow family''s status in St. Galis was only under the pope.


    Even Pope Innocent V, who was already in the sanctuary, had great respect for the Crows and did not dare to be negligent.


    Because Elizabeth was like a relative to their family, it can be judged from her frequent arrival in St. Gallis.


    Not only did Fang Xingchen enjoy the treatment generally respected by the emperor, but even the big dog became a "holy dog", and he could eat whatever he wanted.


    Not to mention in the Temple of Light, even if the big dog goes out on the street and does not wait for it to take the initiative to eat, there will be a large number of believers with roasted meat to feed it.


    In the end, the big dogs became very picky eaters. They didn''t even smell at all if they didn''t smell or smell good.


    What is more exaggerated is that those believers are proud of this. No matter which believer''s food the big dog chooses, the chosen person will show a very honored expression.


    In this case, the weight of the big dog rises in a straight line, and it has become a ball.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 373： Do you want to be god

    Fang Xingchen just left the butcher''s shop with the big dog, and a huge memory came to his mind, stopping him suddenly, and the whole person was frozen in place.


    Just when Fang Xingchen was stunned for a long time, the big dog had stared at the chicken leg that he hadn''t finished eating. It opened his mouth and bit the chicken leg, and then stuffed it into his mouth to quickly clean it.


    Just when the big dog thought Fang Xingchen would be soaring and was ready to escape, he found that the other party was still in a daze and there was no response.


    Big Dog glanced at Fang Xingchen suspiciously, tentatively extended the dog''s paw and patted his thigh, and found that he was still motionless, Big Dog''s eyeball dripped, it immediately stood up and stretched his paw towards Fang Xingchen''s pocket.


    The next moment, Big Dog pulled out a golden gold coin from there.


    Immediately afterwards, the big dog put the gold coins on his mouth to bite, turned around and returned to the deli, stood up again, lay on the counter of the boss, and spit out the gold coins.


    Seeing this scene, the chubby boss seemed to have been surprised for a long time. He reached out with a smile and put away the gold coins, and then took out a fat chicken drumstick and fed it into the mouth of the big dog.


    When the big dog solved the chicken leg in two bites, the fat boss took out another chicken leg and fed it.


    One person and one dog are very tacit, and this cycle continues until the tenth chicken thigh is down, and the big dog finally can''t eat it before stopping.


    Big Dog��s body has been transformed by Elizabeth��s light magic for more than a decade, and his physical quality and life span have been extended.


    Therefore, the IQ is getting higher and higher, and it is no longer the ordinary native dog.


    The believers in St. Galis are very kind to big dogs. Naturally, they don��t think of collecting money for big dogs, but big dogs never eat in vain, and no matter who eats, they will pay.


    Either it came with its own money, or the people of the Bright Church followed to pay.


    The big dog gives gold coins every time, often exceeding the value of food, which is one of the reasons why everyone likes it.


    When the big dog ate, the fat boss did not forget to pack the big dog with a bag and put it on the big dog''s mouth to let it bite.


    The big dog dangled out of the bag of chicken legs and saw that Fang Xingchen was still in a daze. The strange color appeared in his eyes, and immediately stretched out his sharp claws and gently pricked him on his thigh.


    "what!"


    Fang Xingchen suddenly woke up under the tingling pain. He looked at his feet in exasperation. When he found out that it was a big dog and a bag full of chicken legs in his mouth, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    However, Fang Xingchen''s heart was full of surprises at the next moment, because the memory just now was a complete inheritance of thieves.


    After being sent to St. Gallis by Chen Luo, the task was not prompted to be completed or failed, and it remained there forever.


    These months have passed. Fang Xingchen also asked Elizabeth who had come, but the answer was that Chen Luo was gone, and she didn''t know the reason.


    At this time, the Crows knew that Lophos was the creator, and since the other party did not appear, who could find him?


    Where did they know that Chen Luo had forgotten Fang Xingchen, and if it wasn''t for Elizabeth to go to Jasmine, he probably didn''t know what to think of.


    Just when Fang Xingchen was desperate, he suddenly got all the inheritance, could he not be pleased.


    When Big Dog saw Fang Xingchen awake, he paced slowly and walked out of the city.


    Fang Xingchen saw the big dog''s walking posture, and could not help but twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    Although Elizabeth and Osiris were not there, the big dog''s arrogant pace was retained.


    For other places, the dog stewed hot pot was already killed.


    But in the city of St. Galis, no one dared to move it even if it was walking sideways on the street.


    When the big dog slowly arrived at a remote location in St. Gallis, a bunch of stray dogs ran out, their eyes were shining, their tails were swaying like sweeping the floor, and the face was greeted by the big dog. Got up.


    Big dog''s expression of coercion, put the chicken leg on the ground, and then pointed out the dog''s paw, the meaning is obvious, eat it.


    Fang Xingchen looked at this scene with a speechless expression on the wall. This dog is not only learning Osiris on foot, but also learning the expressions, because Osiris is often the first expression in the world.


    What makes Fang Xingchen cry and laugh even more is that this guy also knows to accept the younger brother.


    After discovering this group of stray dogs in St. Gallis City, the big dog quickly became the dog boss here.


    It has the strength of first-order Warcraft itself, plus the lofty status in St. Gallis City, those stray dogs have eyesight and have fallen under the thighs of big dogs.


    The big dogs also take good care of this group of younger brothers, and they are full every day.


    Every day, so happy.


    The people of the Bright Church once suggested to Jasmine whether to raise all the stray dogs, lest the big dogs run around every day.


    But Jasmine knows the virtue of the big dog. This guy is just to get a sense of superiority. To use the phrase that his brother Fang Xingchen often said is to "pretend to force".


    If the stray dogs are really raised, it will be unhappy.


    So Jasmine did not agree, anyway, this guy is idle and idle, just exercise.


    Big dog smugly patted the head of a younger brother, and suddenly felt that he had really lived in heaven these months.


    Eat more than you want to eat. The humans here respect it too. There are people waiting for it to take a bath every day, combing its hair, cleaning lice, and it can''t be cool anymore.


    He couldn''t help feeling sorry for Osiris. Although the dog was very powerful, he certainly did not have a good time.


    It seems that I am also a dog lord.


    Looking at a group of young brothers in front of him, the big dog couldn''t help but this idea came up.


    At the same time, in the Temple of Light, Elizabeth appeared with Osiris in Jasmine''s Temple.


    "Sister Liz."


    When Jasmine saw Elizabeth, she was immediately full of surprises, then went up and hugged Elizabeth intimately.


    Although Elizabeth can come at any time, but she has ascended to the throne for the first time, there are too many things that need to be busy, basically it is difficult to see once a month.


    Jasmine saw that Elizabeth was not like the ordinary followers, and immediately knelt down respectfully when she saw the goddess of light, lest she blasphemed the goddess.


    And Elizabeth treated the Crowe family as before, as before, with no change.


    Elizabeth smiled and gave Jasmine a soft hug, then said a word that made her stunned.


    "Jasmine, do you want to be a god?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 374： The secret of becoming a god

    Jasmine froze and became a god?


    This is something she dare not even think about.


    Elizabeth can become the goddess of light, because she is Chen Luo''s niece, how could their family be the same as Elizabeth.


    Although the Craw family also followed Chen Luo for seven years, Jasmine could feel that Chen Luo really only cares about Elizabeth.


    Although Chen Luo treated them well, there was always something in between, not as close to Elizabeth.


    If Chen Luo really wanted them to become gods, they would not only take away Elizabeth and Osiris.


    "Sister Liz, what do you mean?"


    Elizabeth smiled and said, "Uncle is ready to choose new gods. I can tell my uncle to turn you all into gods."


    Jasmine''s stunned expression, Elizabeth said as if to become a **** is as simple as eating and drinking.


    She has only three levels of strength until now. Although she now has unlimited resources to support the light church country, she is still not far from the fourth level.


    So Jasmine knew how difficult it was to go from Tier 3 to Tier 10.


    But Jasmine thought of the picture of Elizabeth''s ascent to the Kingdom of God that day. For Chen Luo, letting an ordinary life become a **** is indeed like effortless.


    "That''s a god, won''t Uncle Lofis agree so easily?"


    Jasmine was calm, not overly excited by Elizabeth''s words.


    "You know the character of that uncle. He is lazy and afraid of trouble, but he is also very short-sighted to those close to him. Whether he agrees or not, I can ask him if he can."


    "Thank you Sister Liz."


    Jasmine is not as confident as Elizabeth, because she knows that her family''s status in Chen Luo''s heart is far less than that of Elizabeth.


    But in any case, Elizabeth can still think of their family at this moment, which has moved her extremely.


    "Sister Liz, speaking of this, a briefing was sent to me by His Majesty the Pope, saying that a person who knew the secret of becoming a **** appeared in the kingdom of Sama in the east, and now people from many countries on the mainland are facing there. went."


    Elizabeth stunned slightly, "The secret of becoming a god?"


    But the next moment, she laughed, "It''s a rumor, I don''t even understand how I suddenly became a god, let alone a mortal. Even if there is really a secret of becoming a god, someone who knows this secret will definitely It��s so secret, how could it be easily revealed."


    Jasmine shook her head and said, "It''s not like a rumor. It is said that the person who knows the secret is a descendant of the first generation of students of the Super Academy, and the secret about becoming a **** is told by Lofis, the first tutor of the Super Academy."


    Elizabeth was surprised, "That Lofis is uncle."


    Elizabeth has not been idle during this time. The extraordinary power is circulated from the extraordinary academy. The name of the first generation dean of the extraordinary academy is also Lofis. As long as he is not a fool, he can understand the connection.


    "So, I think that man''s secret about becoming a **** is not a rumor."


    Elizabeth also told Jasmine that she also knew that the Luo Fei of the Super Academy was Chen Luo.


    "Then this thing became interesting, you elaborate on what happened."


    At this time, Chen Luo in the Kingdom of God was thinking about the next candidate for the god.


    There are already candidates for time and reincarnation. What he needs to consider now is the last core law, the law of space.


    Chen Luo was found among the people he is now familiar with, and Ghosn and Chris were naturally ignored first.


    Wit in the dwarf kingdom did not have any idea of ??establishing a belief, because now the belief of the dwarf has been unified from the beginning of birth, and there is only the only god, the dwarf master, Ori.


    Werther did not change his mind, but cultivated blindly.


    "Why is this guy just so futile."


    Chen Luo frowned, and after graduating from Transcendental Academy, Witt brought back transcendental power, giving him a lofty reputation among the dwarves, and at the same time gaining the name of the guru, but has been helping to make himself a **** without using this. idea.


    But the dwarf''s throne has been established, and there must be a dwarf to accept the power of Origen''s faith and become the dwarf''s main god.


    The guy Witt was very reckless when he was in the academy, and it is still a tendon. It seems that it is not suitable for him to be the main **** of the dwarf.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and it seemed that the dwarf master was going to be prioritized.


    The main reason is that the dwarves�� beliefs are too unified. Just like Elizabeth, as long as someone accepts the beliefs, Chen Luo still needs to consider the choice of the **** of space.


    Arielia of the Elven Continent is still a fifth-order. After solving the demonized army of Tronde, trolls and goblins have risen. It is also a new threat for the elves. Arielia has not slacked off. .


    But the elves have no belief so far. Their source is the tree of life. It is more a kind of love for their mother than a belief.


    After the elf tribe is divided into four countries, in addition to the moon elf kingdom, it also has a deep feeling for the tree of life. The other three elves were born by natural childbirth, and naturally slowly forgotten the tree of life.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, instead of making a decision in the first place, he began to feel the other first-generation students of the extraordinary college.


    Under this induction, it was discovered that the original 101 students were less than 20 alive.


    Except for the four most talented people, the rest are among elves and dwarves.


    There is only Chris left in the human race, and only one Ghosn is still alive.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but stunned for almost four hundred years from the beginning of the extraordinary college. It is not surprising that the normal lifespan of elves and dwarves can reach so many, and so many people are still alive.


    But why are there only two humans and orcs?


    Although their natural lifespan is not high, the first generation of students were all geniuses of the year he selected. It stands to reason that they have reached level 4 and have a lifespan of 600 years. There is no problem.


    Chen Luo looked back at the life course of the first generation of human races and orcs, and quickly found the reason.


    Most of the first generation of human race students followed Chris to build the Chris empire, but in many years of battle, they were either killed or seriously injured, damaged the foundation, unable to continue to advance, and soon faded away.


    As for those who did not follow Chris, they also became famous figures in their respective countries.


    But the higher you stand, the more temptation there is.


    Even people who are extremely disciplined and restrained like Chris have delayed their practice because of their power, let alone others.


    Lost in power, I forgot the root of my own strength, and soon died of exhaustion.


    [The off-topic of the author]: Two chapters are issued in a row, the second chapter should be synchronized later.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 375： Treasure hunt game

    Chen Luo was even more speechless in the orc territory, because some of them were killed in the war against Warcraft, and some were killed because of various disputes, but most of them were killed by Ghosn.


    The establishment of the Suva dynasty was full of blood and killing, and Ghosn stood firmly behind his younger brother from the beginning, helping him shelter the wind and rain, and establishing a powerful Suva dynasty along the way.


    Orc students have deep enough feelings in the Super Academy, but although they are Orcs at the same time, they are divided into different races.


    During the conquest of the Suva dynasty, you will encounter battles to protect your race.


    And Ghosn began to lay out the beast shrine since returning to the orc clan. The Suva dynasty was his tool to expand the beast god''s belief, and naturally no one was allowed to block it.


    When meeting the classmates of the extraordinary school, Ghosn only persuaded him once. Once rejected, he would never persuade him for the second time, but directly cut the grass and eliminate the roots.


    Ghosn''s ruthlessness made all orc practitioners feel cold, so that other students in the orc territory later united against him.


    But under the gap in levels, they are still not Ghosn''s opponents even if they unite together.


    The end result is that most of the first-generation orc students died in Ghosn.


    Chen Luo sighed, this time it was better, no choice.


    However, when exploring the life course of these first-generation students, Chen Luo found an interesting thing.


    A student named Wallis Baker told his descendants a secret before dying, saying that it is about becoming a god. Only three people on the Yani continent know that only this method can break through to the tenth order.


    This secret is, of course, the one Chen Luo told when he taught the first generation of students, which is what Ghosn is doing now.


    When Wallis Baker said this, there were indeed only three first-generation students left on the Yani continent, so there was nothing wrong with his sentence.


    Ghosn will naturally not mention anyone, and Chris has the ambition to go beyond the gods, and he does not take the method of being a **** seriously.


    Other first-generation practitioners on the mainland, either died young in English, had no time to pass the news of becoming a god.


    Either did not regard this as a great secret, because they all knew that the first generation of students knew about it.


    What everyone knows, of course, is not a secret, and there is no need to publicize it or tell its descendants.


    This secret was not a big deal, but the descendants of Wallis Baker did not become a weapon. He originally taught himself extraordinary powers, and the merits of expanding the territory have the status of Duke in the Kingdom of Sama.


    After Wallis��s death, one generation was not as good as another, lying on the credit card and eating and waiting to die. Today��s eighth-generation head, Dalton Baker, only has the status of an empty baron and owes a lot of gambling debts. He is forced to get debts every day, and he will be beaten up if he fails.


    Dalton was forced to do nothing, he thought about it, and hit his mind on the secret of becoming a god.


    And it was at this time that Ghosn and Chris both advanced to the sanctuary, and these two people were exactly what Wallis said they knew the secrets of becoming gods.


    As soon as Dalton''s spirits moved, the secret was spread out, and it was said that Ghosn and Chris used this method to become a sanctuary.


    As soon as the news spread, it not only caused a huge shock in the Kingdom of Sama, but also quickly began to spread to surrounding countries.


    After the mainland entered the era of the Holy Land, as Chen Luo expected, many people of the fourth order broke through to become the fifth order.


    If anyone is most interested in this secret, of course it is these people who have just become fifth-order.


    People who can become Tier 5 are not ordinary people.


    As soon as they investigated Dalton''s identity, when they learned that his ancestor was the first-generation student of the Extraordinary College, the credibility of the secret immediately increased a lot.


    Everyone knows how credible a gambler is.


    But no matter what, when they got the news from Dalton, they would be able to tell the difference between true and false.


    So Dalton received contact from various countries on the mainland, and even the extraordinary of the orc kingdom.


    Dalton soared the price and shouted the sky-high price of three million gold coins.


    But he is a person who is not extraordinary, and daring to call such an exaggerated price is tantamount to finding his own way.


    After almost being arrested, Dalton disappeared quickly, not knowing where to hide.


    But the impact of this incident has not disappeared. More and more extraordinary people, adventurers and bounty hunters are gathering in the Sama Kingdom to find the shadow of Dalton.


    At this time, Dalton''s reward has reached 100,000 gold coins.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Since you are all so curious, then play a little bigger. Let this "secret" come out, let everyone know the way to become a god, let them compete, This saves me one by one to choose."


    Thinking of this, Chen Luo suddenly said to himself, "But the way to release it is a little taller, too low, and no one will believe it."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he altered Dalton''s memory in an instant, replacing the original method of becoming a **** with a secret hidden in the Temple of Creation.


    The so-called creation temple was the creation religion created by Han Fei when he established the Daxia dynasty.


    Creationism is the oldest religion in the Western fantasy world, and it believes in creationism.


    At the time, under the mandatory order of Han Fei, the construction of the Temple of Creation became a political task in every city, and the lord who could not complete the task directly beheaded the public.


    Under such a high-pressure policy, the Temple of Creation quickly spread throughout the Daxia Dynasty.


    But with the demise of the Daxia dynasty, the creationist religion has long disappeared.


    Then the Guangming Church rejected all beliefs other than the light belief as heretics, and it wiped out other religions.


    Now that thousands of years have passed, the Temple of Creation has long been submerged in the long river of history.


    After Chen Luo tampered with Dalton''s memory, only the message of the Temple of Creation was left, but he did not say which one was the Temple of Creation.


    During the Daxia dynasty, there were hundreds of temples of creation. Although they are all in the territory of the Guangming Church, they are too long to be tested.


    If they want to find the Temple of Creation, they must first find all the ruins of the Temple of Creation at that time, and then explore one by one.


    Chen Luo turned this into a treasure hunt game. The harder the process and the greater the noise, the more they will firmly believe that the secret is true.


    Although that secret is indeed true.


    ��Author''s digression��: Recommend a book, a friend''s "I adopted Doraemon", look at the name to know what the content is, you can go and see if you like it~


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 376： Moon City

    After Chen Luo determined the gameplay of the treasure hunt, he started to set the scene according to his intentions in one of the creation temples in the original Daxia Dynasty.


    There are some very powerful organs in it. These organs can threaten the fifth-order transcendents and cannot be cracked by brute force. It requires a certain amount of brain power.


    At the same time, deep in the core of the temple, not only put the method of becoming a god, but also left a drop of his own blood as a final treasure.


    Shang Wenxuan had swallowed a very small one, or it was still on a dry stone, and it could all mutate.


    Now a drop of your own blood, even if it is a pig, will become Warcraft.


    After finishing the Temple of Creation, Chen Luo had to go back to the beginning, the candidate of the Lord of Space.


    Now the only thing that can grow quickly and can be trusted is only Arielia.


    "Well, I just haven''t been to the Moon Elf Kingdom. Let''s go and see."


    Chen Luo''s thoughts turned into the appearance of the extraordinary college era, and the next moment people had appeared above the core enchantment of the Moon Elf Kingdom.


    The king city of the moon elven kingdom is called the moon capital, a forest city built with the tree of life as the core.


    The capital of the moon is in a valley, built on top of a mountain, and the tree of life is in the center of the valley.


    In this valley, a wide and clear Gring River runs through the entire capital of the moon, and many buildings around the city are repaired around this river.


    The winding river of Green River rises and falls here, and the houses of the moon capital also continue to extend in the direction of this river, and finally flow into a distant Grand Canyon in the distance, forming a magnificent waterfall, churning The river rushed down here, turned into a white galaxy, and splashed thousands of layers of mist.


    On a towering highland beside the waterfall, a towering giant tree with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared there, and there was nowhere to see the crown.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but be surprised to see the appearance of the Tree of Life at this time, because this height was only afraid of more than a kilometer, and even exceeded the height of Li''an Grand Canyon.


    As long as you are not blind, you can notice this tree of life like Optimus Prime at first glance.


    Below it, flowers bloom everywhere, and birds and beasts drink by the river.


    A large group of towering buildings appeared next to the riverside, which was the palace of the moon elves.


    The main body of the palace is a huge castle, and the surrounding buildings surround it and guard it. The higher the center, the more heavily armed elves will be stationed in many important places.


    Chen Luo''s admiration is endless. This place is even more beautiful than Silvia City. With the valley and waterfall as the background, it is completely integrated with nature. It can be said that the fairyland on earth is not an exaggeration.


    A quarter of the elves of the moon elf kingdom live in the moon capital, with nearly five million in number, but it doesn''t seem to be crowded here.


    Hundreds of years after being split into different kingdoms, the life of the elves here is slightly different from that of the Balanya Kingdom. Although the appearance is similar, the temperament of the moon elves is more calm and quiet.


    Perhaps because of the battle with Warcraft all the year round, the spirits of the elven soldiers are very heavy, and just by looking at the momentum, they know that they are much stronger than the Baranya army.


    Chen Luo glanced roughly at the situation of the moon capital from the air, and silently passed the magic enchantment outside, fell to the front of the palace, and then walked in.


    The elves guarding the gate of the palace seemed to be blind and blind. Chen Luo didn''t notice them passing by them, and when he walked along the road to the castle, thousands of elf guards didn''t notice anything. Strange.


    Chen Luo walked toward Arielia''s position while admiring the buildings in the palace.


    At this time, Aeriya is teaching in the palace of the royal palace. Although she is the queen of the elven clan, she still answers the doubts of the elves of the elite in the practice every month.


    Just when Arielia had just answered a wizard wizard''s question, indicating that another wizard could ask questions, her eyes suddenly turned uncontrollably out of the academy.


    More than 30 elven tribes in the academy noticed Arielia''s strangeness, and they all looked in the same direction.


    A dark-haired man in a light blue robe walked in from outside and was smiling at Arielia.


    The elves were shocked, because Chen Luo not only looked ugly, but his ears were different.


    "His ears are not pointed?"


    "Huh, it''s like a human being said by Her Majesty the Queen."


    "It really seems to be!"


    The elves in the academy suddenly discussed, and looked at Chen Luolai with surprise eyes.


    But the next moment, the academy became deadly quiet.


    Her Majesty Arielia even screamed in surprise, "Mr. Lofis!"


    After Arielia excitedly called, she rushed towards Chen Luo and hugged him.


    Even Chen Luo was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Arielia was still like a girl from the beginning, and came up with a warm hug directly.


    Arielia was a quirky and lively character when she went to the awesome academy. She was hugged and hugged when she was excited, and sometimes even hugged Chen Luo''s neck.


    But these hundreds of years have passed, why is this still the case.


    The elves in the academy were all dumbfounded and looked like petrified one by one. They didn''t even think that there would be such a side of the dignified and solemn queen in front of everyone.


    Is Her Majesty the Queen evil?


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile, let Arielia hold her for a while, then patted her on the back before saying, "Okay, you have lived for hundreds of years, how is it like a little girl."


    "What''s wrong with the hundreds of years old, I''m still very happy with the hundreds of years old, unlike the teacher you are so lifeless, like an old man!"


    Arielia gave Chen Luo an unconvinced glance.


    Chen Luo was dumb, there was no way to refute for a while, because this is indeed his true state of mind.


    "Then I wish you will always be young, always like a little girl."


    Arielia immediately smiled on her face. She looked at Chen Luo up and down, with a weird expression. "It''s been hundreds of years. Teacher, why haven''t you changed at all."


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "You haven''t changed even your appearance. Can a person as powerful as me grow old?"


    Arielia chuckled and couldn''t help nodding again and again, "It''s worthy of Mr. Lofis, this reason is really reasonable for him."


    Arielia finished, and said excitedly, "Teacher, this time in the Moon Elf Kingdom, just stay here for a while!"


    Chen Luo shook his head and said, "I have something to do with you this time and I won''t stay too long."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 377： Legendary characters

    Arielia looked at Chen Luo in surprise, and smiled unexpectedly, "I''m curious, there is something to do with the omnipotent teacher Lofis."


    "Ghosn and Chris both broke through sixth order."


    Arielia was startled, but she smiled quickly. "Then I have to congratulate them. These two guys, too, said that they had come to visit us as elves, and now they don''t see any figures."


    Chen Luo glanced at Arielia with a smile, "You don''t feel a little hit. At first, the four of you were very competitive."


    Arielia chuckled, "Isn''t that the situation caused by the teacher? We have a very good relationship in private. I naturally congratulate them sincerely."


    "Is it really unstimulated?"


    "Okay, although there is a bit of unwillingness, but I am not far from the sixth order, I will break through sooner or later."


    Arielia snorted and asked suspiciously, "Lao you came here just to tell me this? Teacher, are you too bored?"


    Chen Luo was speechless. He shook his head and said, "Remember what I told you when I was in the academy. I need you to go beyond the gods and help me explore the universe together. Now among the first generation of students in the awesome academy, The four of you have the highest talents. Both Ghosn and Chris have broken through. I need you to improve your strength as soon as possible to help me in the future."


    Arielia was surprised, "Mr. Lofis, is it important for you to explore the universe?"


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "It''s important, but I can''t do it alone, so I need your help."


    Alleria suddenly became quiet, and then said very seriously, "I understand. But teacher, I don''t want to break through the sixth order, but I always feel almost every time I break through. And the fifth to sixth order There is only one chance. Once the breakthrough fails, it is difficult to have a second chance."


    At the stage of the sanctuary, in order to carry and use more powerful power, the body will transform the real transcendent life in the advanced process, which is essentially different from the previous life.


    Advanced success is naturally okay, but if it fails in the advanced process, it will cause the body to be between untransformed and transformed, leaving serious hidden dangers, which will eventually make it difficult for the second breakthrough, or even a lifetime. .


    Ghosn and Chris have been at the top of Tier 5 for a long time and have been afraid to break through, precisely because they dare not take risks.


    "So, this time I came to help you break through, and I know what you are bad about."


    Arielia showed a surprise on her face, hugged Chen Luo''s neck in excitement, and smiled proudly, "Thank you Mr. Lofis! I know you will definitely help me!"


    Chen Luogan coughed and pushed Ailyiya''s hand a little helplessly, "Pay attention to the image, your people are still watching."


    When Arielia looked back, she discovered that all the elves in the academy had round eyes and their chins were about to fall.


    They were all seeing humans for the first time, and the state of Arielia''s little girl at the moment was a strong shock to them.


    In the hearts of all elves, Arielia is a majestic and dignified queen, a stern and harsh teacher, and the most powerful transcendent of the elves. They never thought that Her Majesty would reveal such a naive and romantic side.


    Aurelia glanced at the elves and said playfully, "No one believes them even if they say it."


    The elves in the academy were even more dumbfounded. They didn''t expect the queen to say such a word.


    But they have understood from the dialogue between these two people at this time that this human being turned out to be the dean of the legendary first-generation extraordinary academy Lofis!


    Now the elder of the Moon Elf Kingdom, Noel, is still the second-generation dean of the Transcendental Academy. Every ten years, there will be lucky elves who receive an admission letter from the Transcendental Academy. They certainly know Chen Luo��s name.


    According to Her Majesty the Queen, Dean Lofis is very powerful, and may even surpass the gods.


    Beyond the existence of gods?


    If someone else said this, no one would believe it, but Elder Noor also said the same thing except Her Majesty the Queen, which made the elves have to believe it.


    After Elder Noel served as the Dean of the Extraordinary College, no one had ever seen him again.


    Now that the legendary characters appear in front of them, how can they not be shocked.


    "It is not urgent to break through the sixth order. Since we are in the moon capital, we will naturally take you to visit our moon elf kingdom!"


    Arielia smiled and took Chen Luo to walk outside, not even attending class.


    The elves in the academy looked at each other for a moment, and immediately someone got up and chased them out. That was the legendary character. Just listening to the conversation between the two of them, I heard many amazing things.


    The first generation of students of the Super Academy has already broken through to the sixth level...


    Explore the universe...


    Dean Lofis wants to help Her Majesty break through the sixth order...


    Once these things are heard, they will cause quite a stir.


    The curiosity of the elves in the Academy is magnified infinitely, and I want to see if I can hear more amazing news.


    With the strength of two people, maybe a random sentence can bring them great inspiration.


    So, the elves in the whole academy followed behind them, lengthened their ears, trying to hear the conversation between the two.


    In the chat, Chen Luo and Ai Leiya walked out from the palace all the way.


    Along the way, all the beautiful elves showed a look of worship and respect, bent over to salute Arielia, and at the same time looked at Chen Luo with curious and amazing eyes.


    In addition to Chen Luo''s human face, they even saw the Queen holding Chen Luo''s arm, and then with a happy smile on her face, she introduced Chen Luo to the city of the moon.


    In fact, Chen Luo had already seen a rough sky above the Moon City, but he actually toured it and found that he still underestimated the spirit of the elves.


    There are exquisite murals and statues everywhere in the palace. The armor and sabers on the elves�� soldiers are also extremely delicate. Even the wooden handrails beside the stairs are carefully carved like artworks.


    The natural affinity of the elf family makes them very good at cultivating animals and plants, especially the moon elf itself is still in the natural environment like the moon forest.


    After the extraordinary power was brought back, they developed the magic potion of the extraordinary academy to the extreme, and created various types of magic potions, such as those that can strengthen the body, restore, and enhance the magic.


    Even the technology of Warcraft cultivation has emerged. They bred Warcraft and domesticated beasts to breed a hybrid Warcraft that can completely obey, but has extraordinary strength.


    ��Author''s Digression��: There are always 25 hours a day that I don''t want to code. I haven''t finished writing this chapter yet, but forget it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 378： The emperor is not in a hurry

    And in the Moon Elf Kingdom, there are many ancient trees of war. These are the elves extraordinary who use the method of Warcraft cultivation, and then use the power of the tree of life to create the extraordinary life of plants.


    They are diametrically opposed to the Tree of Life, and they were born entirely for war.


    In addition to having a solid body and endless power, you can also use a certain magic power to release magic enchantment.


    Although the moon elves have no walls, the enchantment of more than ten ancient war trees can cover a small elven city.


    In today''s Moon Forest, as long as the city is slightly larger, it will have ancient trees of war, used to warn intruders and resist the invasion and harassment of Warcraft.


    The enchantment that Chen Luo met above the moon capital was the one with tens of thousands of ancient war trees in the moon capital, built with the tree of life as the core force.


    Even without the existence of the Dark Blue Aria magic wand, it can easily resist attacks below the fourth order.


    The capital of the moon can be said to be completely greened, and each house is surrounded by green vegetation or flowers. Therefore, although the entire Wangdu building is very dense, it is full of green.


    The main roads in the city are all planted with big trees, gardens and fountains everywhere, and huge ancient trees of war can be seen at every distance.


    The fountains in these gardens and squares are also repaired and full of artistic sense. At first glance, they are beautiful and beautiful, and many bards are performing on the square, full of the unique style of the elves.


    Under the leadership of Areia, Chen Luo visited the capital of the moon, and then participated in a grand dinner hosted by the elves.


    This is a sparsely starry night, the moonlight poured into the palace, and the world reflected seems to be the same as during the day.


    The dinner was on the square platform in the middle of the royal palace, where the Li''an Waterfall was backed up, and on the right was the towering tree of life. It was a place with excellent scenery.


    The elves played musical instruments, bards sang songs, and elf girls wore flower crowns dancing.


    Chen Luorao enjoyed it interestingly. The singing and dancing of the Western Fantasy World are very different from the real world. Coupled with the splendid appearance of the elves, they have a special style.


    When the performance was over, the dancing elven girl walked up generously, dedicated the crown to Chen Luo, and put it on him personally.


    All the people who can attend the dinner are the senior leaders of the Moon Elf Kingdom. They also know Chen Luo��s identity at this moment, and they also know that he is here to help Aileia break through the sixth order. Naturally, he has great respect for him and frequently pays him Toast.


    When the dinner ended in a joyous and lively atmosphere, Chen Luo smiled and said to Arielia, "Okay, it''s time to do business."


    Arielia looked at Chen Luo with a smile, and then plunged into his arms, raising her head playfully and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Luo looked at Arielia in amazement. The woman''s eyes were springy and her eyes were still watery. She wouldn''t have any bad thoughts about herself.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but cough and pushed Arielia away with a serious expression, "Of course it is a matter of promotion."


    Arielia squinted at Chen Luo, and chuckled, "It''s really boring. It''s not a hurry. There is time. Teacher, you still have to play here for a few more days."


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment. Instead, Ghosn and Chris heard Chen Luo say that he would help himself advance, even if there were big things, he would leave it aside.


    Now Arielia is really not in a hurry...


    Am I the emperor not anxious?


    But when he thought about the procrastination of the elves, he soon relieved himself.


    "I''m going to bed..." When Ai Ruilia said this, she kept her eyes straight on Chen Luo, obviously there was something in the words.


    "Go ahead."


    Chen Luo looked with a faint smile, as if he didn''t notice it at all.


    Ai Ruilia heard Chen Luo''s answer, but also just smiled at Chen Luo, did not speak again, but left directly.


    Under the leadership of a maid in the palace, Chen Luo lived in a hall in the palace.


    After letting the elf maid leave, Chen Luo thought of Arielia''s move just now and couldn''t help but frown.


    His love for Arielia is simply a teacher''s love for students, and does not involve the feelings of men and women.


    But soon Chen Luo smiled self-deprecatingly, and with the eccentric character of Areia, it was most likely just to tease him.


    In the next few days, Chen Luo was accompanied by Arielia to finish the tour of the Moon City.


    At this time, he also felt that he could not continue to waste time.


    On the fifth day, Chen Luo directly rejected Arielia''s proposal to invite her again to visit the Moon City.


    "Now, immediately, start."


    Chen Luo expressed his thoughts concisely.


    Seeing Chen Luo''s serious expression on her face, Arielia knew that he was really impatient, and she was extremely insightful, and quickly stopped mentioning things to visit again.


    "Okay, okay, listen to you."


    Chen Luo was dumbfounded, looking at Arielia''s face with ��I��m afraid of you�� expression, and suddenly he felt something was wrong, how could it be that he forced her.


    "What do I need to prepare?"


    Arielia glanced at Chen Luo and continued to ask.


    Chen Luo shook his head, "No, just here."


    Chen Luo reached out and put his hand on Arielia''s eyebrows. "What you lack is what I told you before, the power of the law."


    Arielia froze a little, and she quickly asked in confusion, "But I have touched a force of law?"


    "What you touch is the law of life of the tree of life, which is not your own. If you want to advance through other people''s laws, you are doomed to fail. This is why you always feel that something is missing."


    The tree of life is also extraordinary life. If it is divided according to the level of the Western Fantasy World, it is actually a sixth-order life body.


    It''s just that it doesn''t have any combat power except for huge life energy.


    What is special about it is that it has a ray of law of life from the first level. With the passage of time, it grows faster and faster, and its control over the law of life is getting stronger and stronger.


    The reason why Arielia can touch the law of life is because she can always communicate and communicate with the tree of life, and the other party shares the law of life to Aria.


    The reason for the tree of life to do this is very simple, because it is clear that the moon elf is its most loyal guardian and its most powerful force. Only when Aria is strong, it will become more and more secure. .


    But although it is simple to do so, Arielia is also easy to master the law of life, but they have overlooked an important factor. The power of the law can only exert powerful power in the right people.


    For example, Chris, although he can practice other magic, but he is still majoring in fire magic and masters the law of fire.


    If he forcibly grasps the laws of other departments, it is not impossible to do it, but often he will only get twice the result with half the effort, and he cannot yet exert his strongest strength.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 379： World explorer

    "I am now replacing the law of your life with a new law, and you feel the law with all your strength."


    Chen Luo said that the light on the palm of his hand lit up, and the law of space began to replace the law of life in Arielia''s body bit by bit.


    The laws of life carried in her body are shared by the tree of life. In fact, not many, but the kung fu in the blink of an eye is completely replaced by the laws of space.


    "Do you feel the power of this law?"


    As the light on Chen Luo''s palm lit up, Arielia burst out with a cyan light, and it became brighter and brighter, and soon spread from the head to the whole body, and her body shivered slightly.


    Inside the dormitory, as the light became stronger and stronger, all the elf guards and maids outside the dormitory discovered the strange things inside and rushed in immediately.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they froze at the same time, not knowing what happened.


    Arielia''s expression is full of pain and her body is still trembling. If Chen Luo was not the teacher of Her Majesty the Witch, they almost all thought he was hurting Arielia.


    Just when they hesitated to ask Chen Luo, Arielia''s body suddenly floated slowly, and the light on her body became as dazzling as the sun.


    Arielia''s long hair is windless and automatic, and the whole person exudes divine light, just like the goddess falling from the sky.


    "This is the law of space..."


    When Chen Luo heard Arielia''s name of the law of space, she knew what law she had replaced.


    The reason why he didn''t say in advance is to see if she can realize it by herself.


    The power of law and the magic element are not the same level of things. With spiritual power and magic talent, you can sense the magic element and use magic.


    But the power of the law builds the foundation of the whole world and the essence of all kinds of energy.


    If you want to sense this source power, you must first reach the fifth order, and you must have a certain talent.


    If you can''t do any of the laws of induction, it means that Aeriya is not suitable for the power of the laws of space, and Chen Luo will also give up the idea of ??using her as the master of space.


    "Continue, complete the promotion."


    After Chen Luo replaced the law of life, he released Ai Lilia.


    The latter thing is what she must go through, and Chen Luo will not intervene again.


    Arielia closed her eyes again, and began to sense the space law seriously.


    At this time, everyone in the room listened to the conversation between the two and already understood what was happening.


    Her Majesty is on the rank!


    The light on Arielia was getting brighter and brighter, and suddenly disappeared into the dormitory at the next moment, stunned everyone.


    But before they responded, Arielia reappeared again, only in a different position.


    Their mouths hadn''t closed yet, and Arielia disappeared strangely again, and then appeared in other places in the bedroom next moment.


    Arielia was in the shocked eyes of the elves in the room, like a trick, disappearing for a while and appearing for a while.


    Chen Luo looked as usual, he could see it at a glance, Arielia was gradually grasping the ray of space law, trying to apply it.


    The most basic magical ability to master the law of space is to compress the space, through which many abilities can be generated.


    For example, create a space barrier, use the energy created by tearing the space to attack the enemy, and also confine the space to confine the enemy so that they cannot move.


    When it comes to complete control, it can achieve the space movement at will regardless of the space distance like Chen Luo.


    Arielia has just mastered it, all she can do is move a short distance in the room, and the distance is only a few meters.


    However, the first time she used it, it was somewhat reluctant to use. After she finished the advanced level, it would be better than now.


    After disappearing and appearing more than ten times, Arielia finally stopped and her figure was fixed in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a cyan light burst out of Arielia''s body, penetrated the bedroom, and illuminated the entire palace, so that everyone inside and outside the palace noticed the movement here.


    Soon, one elven elite rushed towards this side.


    It didn''t take long for the inside and outside of the dormitory to be packed with elves, and they all looked at Arielia floating in the sky with surprise.


    When they learned from the guards that Her Majesty was on the ranks, they all showed a fanatical look, staring at her fiercely.


    After another moment, the light on Arielia''s body began to shrink rapidly, as if absorbed by her body, and all penetrated into her body.


    At the same time, Arielia opened her eyes, and a sharp light burst out, and the coercion of the Sanctuary strongman was released.


    Except for Chen Luo, all the elves were trembling slightly under this pressure.


    The next moment, they realized something and knelt down excitedly.


    "Congratulations to Her Majesty the Queen for breaking through the sanctuary!"


    Aria also had an excited smile on her face, and she tried to fly back and forth in the air several times without using any magic power.


    "Is this the power of the Sanctuary? It seems quite fun."


    Arielia flew for a while, the freshness passed, and fell from the air to Chen Luo.


    She suddenly had a weird expression and stared at Chen Luodao with a smile, "Mr. Lofis, when we were in the awesome college, we could not see what your strength was, even if it was the fifth order. It is the same now. It��s no longer possible to see your strength. What kind of existence do you have?"


    There was a touch of arc in the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, and Arielia was finally speaking her true thoughts now.


    The seducing gesture she had deliberately displayed earlier should be a test of Chen Luo''s reaction to see if he was a normal person with desire.


    Arielia''s ultimate goal is just to satisfy her curiosity.


    "I am just a world explorer."


    Arielia''s expression was a bit stunned, because someone in the Transcendental College asked Chen Luo if he was a god, and his answer at the time was the same.


    "What is the world explorer?"


    "As I told you before, this universe is very big, the world under your feet is only a part of the universe, and my interest is to explore this infinite universe."


    "Can I help Mr. Lofis now?"


    Arielia nodded thoughtfully, then asked Chen Luo with a smile.


    Chen Luo smiled and looked at Ai Ruilia, "You are still very early, wait until the tenth order to talk."


    Arielia chuckled, "Sure enough, is Mr. Lofis beyond the tenth order of existence."


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, and Arielia was obviously a temptation just now.


    Only the tenth order can help him, which shows that Chen Luo is at least tenth order strength, coupled with his consistent despise of the gods, beyond tenth order seems to take for granted.


    [The author''s off topic]: Lazy cancer attack, do not want to code words, just want unlimited firepower (Ant Emperor Spit Blood.jpg)


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 380： Uncle, youre so hateful

    "You are gradually familiar with the law of space during this time, and when you can fully control it, it is when you can help me. I have been here for a long time, and now I have to deal with some things."


    When Chen Luo said this, he suddenly remembered something, "Goblins still have a great effect on me. If they don''t take the initiative to attack the elves, don''t move them."


    Arielia has the power of the Sanctuary at this time. If she wants to destroy the goblins, it is not difficult.


    Alchemy has just developed now, and hasn''t had time to influence the Western Fantasy World. Chen Luoke didn''t want the goblin to be strangled.


    Arielia stunned slightly, "Are you talking about alchemy goblins in the kingdom of Bua?"


    "It''s them."


    Arielia smiled, "I''m still wondering why the goblins all went to the Kingdom of Bua, there is still some alchemy that can use the power equivalent to magic. It turns out that the great sage Lofis in their mouth , It��s you Mr. Lofis."


    "Alchemy develops to the extreme is not worse than magic, it is a small experiment of mine."


    Chen Luo paused, and then continued, "Remember the way I told you to become a god?"


    Arielia nodded, "Of course."


    "If you want to better grasp the laws of space, you must have a strong physical body to carry it. If you want to become stronger, follow that method."


    Chen Luo said that he waved at Arielia, "I''m gone."


    Chen Luo''s words just fell, and the people had disappeared.


    "Does this fully grasp the power of the law of space."


    Arielia was not too surprised. She had long been accustomed to Chen Luo''s endless ability. Being able to master the laws of space was not surprising.


    Arielia began to think about Chen Luo''s method of becoming a god, because she knew that Chen Luo was right.


    Whether it is to become stronger or eternal life, becoming the **** is the only choice.


    And Arielia knows that she has the foundation to become a god. She already has the supreme status in the moon elf kingdom, and all elves in the kingdom can become the cornerstone of faith.


    So now you only need to find a clear belief to absorb it.


    When Arielia was thinking about what kind of faith to build, Chen Luo had returned to the kingdom of God.


    As he prepared to follow Dalton''s progress, Elizabeth also appeared in the main shrine.


    "Uncle, there is a man named Dalton in the Kingdom of Sama, and now he has released a secret message about becoming a god. The situation in the Yani continent is now affected by this matter. I think this matter cannot be ignored. ."


    Chen Luo smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t intervene in this matter, I have my own arrangement."


    Elizabeth saw that Chen Luo knew Dalton''s things, and was not surprised, but just asked the doubts in her heart, "The secret about the gods is uncle, you told Dalton''s ancestors?"


    "Well, it''s just beyond my expectation that this situation is now, but it is just through this introduction to accomplish some things."


    "Uncle, can this secret tell Jasmine them?"


    Chen Luo looked at Elizabeth with surprise. The meaning of this little girl was very obvious. She wanted to turn the Crowe family into gods.


    "I know what you are thinking, but you are different from them."


    Chen Luo shook his head. "After you died for the first time, I reshaped your body. At that time, the law of light has been incorporated into your body, so you can directly absorb the faith of light and re-consolidate the body of the god. But the Crows are different. They are all born with naked eyes, and they have no power of faith to absorb them. There is no way to become a **** directly."


    Although Elizabeth guessed it would not be that simple, she still felt a little sorry when she heard Chen Luo''s answer.


    "Then the secret that you said can become gods."


    "Naturally."


    Elizabeth''s eyes lit up, and while she was about to speak, Chen Luo added.


    "If you want to know the secret of becoming a **** and let them obtain it by your own strength, you are not allowed to intervene."


    Elizabeth dissatisfied, "Why not."


    "Have you not adapted to your identity yet?" Chen Luo frowned. "I have repeatedly told you that mortals have their destiny, and the world of mortals belongs to mortals. Don''t intervene too much in their destiny. Whatever mortals can develop below, Unless encountering disasters that plague the entire world, the gods cannot directly intervene. Also, from today, it is not allowed to come to the world at will."


    During the time when Elizabeth first came to the Kingdom of God, she frequently came to the city of St. Gallis, which caused a chaos every time.


    Later, Elizabeth also realized that it was not good, and she quietly descended to find Jasmine.


    Elizabeth was stunned for a moment, she just expressed her dissatisfaction, why she was even banned.


    "If you don''t intervene, don''t intervene. I just go to the world and just chat with Jasmine, why not!"


    Elizabeth''s expression of grievance.


    Chen Luo snorted, "You want to chat with her, you can do it without meeting."


    "uncle!"


    Elizabeth cried a little angrily.


    Chen Luo gave her a light look, "You are useless to lose your temper, I will limit the number of times you come to the world."


    Elizabeth was stunned. She hadn''t taken it seriously in her heart, thinking of sneaking away, anyway, Chen Luo was not often in the Kingdom of God.


    But Chen Luo seemed to guess what she thought, and directly restricted her ability to come to the world.


    "Humph!"


    Elizabeth snorted and turned away into the main shrine.


    Chen Luo shook his head. Elizabeth is still a mortal mind, completely forgetting the fact that he is completely different from the Craw family.


    The Craw family wanted to be a god, but Chen Luo had no opinion.


    But if you want to get something for nothing, that is impossible.


    After Elizabeth left the main shrine, she immediately contacted Jasmine in the hall of the Virgin.


    "Jasmine, the secret of becoming a **** is true. You immediately inform Innocent and let him use the power of the light church to find out what the secret of becoming a **** is."


    Chen Luo would not let her go, but the power of the Guangming Church can always be used, and Jasmine is the sage of the Guangming Church, which is reasonable.


    Jasmine was slightly surprised when she heard Elizabeth''s voice, but soon said, "I know, Sister Liz."


    "and also......"


    At this moment, Elizabeth suddenly found that the connection with the lower realm was forcibly cut off.


    "The commander behind is not allowed."


    Chen Luo''s voice rang in Elizabeth''s ears.


    Elizabeth was dumbfounded, and then looked angrily in the direction of the main shrine, shouting, "Uncle, you are so abominable!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 381： Boss, wont listen to you

    "Two dogs, you help Jasmine with them."


    After Elizabeth left in anger, she found Osiris, and in order to prevent Chen Luo from discovering it, she secretly communicated with it with her thoughts.


    Osiris rolled his eyes, showing an expression of lack of interest, and then continued to lie down at the door of the temple. He stared at the fat unicorns on the clouds of the kingdom of God.


    It should look good, but it seems...it can''t beat them.


    Since the appearance of Tianma and the unicorn, Osiris has tried to bite his head more than once to eat.


    However, it was discovered that the weakest of these Tianma and unicorns are the sixth-order creatures, and even the seventh-order ones are even more powerful.


    The dragon has been growing slowly. Although it has been more than ten years, Osiris is still equivalent to the strength of the third-order transcendence. Now it has no ability to become an adult dragon, and it is naturally abused.


    However, Osiris has thick skin and rough skin. Although these unicorns have beaten it, they can''t hurt it, but it is inevitable that there will be some bitter skin.


    Your group of beasts are waiting for Uncle Long. When I grow up, I will eat you all!


    Osiris thought about how to eat the unicorn, and did not even think about what Elizabeth asked him to help.


    "The Guangming Church has a lot of food. You can eat whatever you want. Don''t think about it."


    Elizabeth looked at Osiris with a smile, and after all these years, she knew exactly what virtue Osiris had.


    Osiris was not interested in anything else except eating and sleeping every day.


    If you want it to do things, there is nothing better than eating.


    Osiris heard that the eyes lighted up immediately. He raised the dog''s head and glanced at Elizabeth. He stretched out his paws and gestured.


    In addition to eating, Uncle Long is not a dog!


    Seeing that she couldn''t help but laugh, Elizabeth replied directly with her thoughts, "If you help Jasmine get the secret of becoming a god, I will let my uncle change you back."


    Osiris rolled his eyes again, making another blind gesture at Elizabeth.


    Boss, won''t listen to you!


    Elizabeth was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to react. Osiris said the boss was Chen Luo.


    She couldn''t help but chuckled, "Uncle can''t listen to me, why do you call him the boss?"


    Osiris dragged his paws in doubt again.


    Isn''t it the boss who cares?


    Elizabeth was happy, Osiris followed her all over the Yani continent, nothing else was learned, the arrogant gangsters of gangsters, curse words, and some city words can be learned in one go.


    "Even if my uncle doesn''t listen to me, I can change you back."


    Elizabeth finished her smile with a smile, then pointed at Osiris a little, and saw that it had regained the appearance of a dragon, but its size was only three or four meters, and it looked about the size of a cow.


    Osiris looked at his golden skin and his own wings, and his tears were about to come down.


    After so many years of being a local dog, I have forgotten what I look like.


    Osiris tried to flap his wings, but when he fluttered, he found that he had dropped a big horse.


    He stood up in doubt, but was surprised to find that although his body shape had changed, he walked like a local dog, walking on all fours.


    Osiris hadn''t figured out what was going on yet, and Elizabeth waved it again, changed it back, and said quickly, "See, I can make you look the same."


    Osiris always felt that something was not right, but it was strange that he couldn''t say it, but he didn''t care about it so much when he thought of being able to turn back into a dragon.


    What do you want Uncle Long to help?


    "You just go down and help Jasmine. They will do what she asks you to do."


    Osiris nodded indifferently and agreed.


    Elizabeth immediately waved her hand and sent Osiris to the Temple of Light in St. Gallis.


    When Osiris left, Elizabeth was relieved slightly.


    "Fortunately this guy didn''t find out, it was just an illusion."


    Elizabeth really wanted to change Osiris back, but the transformation was performed by Chen Luo. As soon as she released her power, she found that she couldn''t do it.


    So Elizabeth decided to use illusion decisively. Osiris saw that it was just her dragon body, which was actually an earth dog. She wanted to flap her wings and flew, of course, she immediately fell.


    Although Osiris is not strong, he can resist beating, even a seventh-order creature can''t hurt it, and it can always play a role.


    Elizabeth even considered whether to throw the ruling to Innocent V. The Sanctuary plus the ruling sword could even fight against a dragon.


    The ruling sword has been placed in the temple since Chen Luo recovered it, and no one is interested in it.


    However, Elizabeth knew that if she did this, Chen Luo would be reprimanded in minutes, and she had to suppress the impulse in her heart and began to lock the position of Dalton.


    Although Chen Luo does not let herself intervene, she always understands why.


    Chen Luo was also aware of Elizabeth flickering Osiris'' move at this time, he smiled and did not care.


    Although Osiris had thick skin and thick meat, he only had a third-order strength, and his limited role could not affect the overall situation.


    Chen Luo just took a look, and then fixed his eyes on Dalton. This game will start from him.


    The Kingdom of Sama, the capital of Amdo.


    The Kingdom of Sama is not big. It is a light church country to the north and a powerful Chris Empire to the east. No one can offend both sides. It was originally living in the cracks.


    Even worse, the Kingdom of Lamb on the west coast was destroyed a few years ago, and the more powerful and aggressive Holy Sword Kingdom rose.


    King Dewey Proll, after stabilizing the internal situation of the Holy Sword Kingdom, began to actively expand outwards and quickly wiped out many small countries around him. Now his eyes have been on the Sama Kingdom.


    It was in this unfavorable situation that Dalton threw that bombshell again, and put the entire Sama Kingdom on the fire at once.


    During this time, countless extraordinary people poured into the city of Ando, ??and their strengths ranged from first to fourth order, and even the trace of fifth-order extraordinary appeared.


    A large part of them are adventurers and bounty hunters. They did not take the Sama Kingdom decree in their eyes at all. They searched for the trace of Dalton in the city of Amdo, and jumped the whole king. .


    The strongest in the Sama Kingdom is only Tier 4; in this case, encountering lower-level transcendentals is still deterrent, but they can only stare when facing fourth-level and fifth-level transcendents in the city.


    Now the kingdom of Sama also hates Dalton, and they want to find this guy more than these extraordinary people and stab him in thousands.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 382： Drinking Gods blood can become a god

    In a dim room in the slums of Ando City, Dalton stared gauntly at a sheepskin roll in his hand. His eyes were as red as rabies. Obviously I didn''t know how long I hadn''t slept.


    The room was blocked by dense houses on all four sides, and no one could see the sun. The sound of water droplets crashing on the roof was constantly heard. It was the sound of water droplets splashing on the roof when people were drying clothes on the upper layer.


    Although it was a big day, the room was dark and abnormal, and only by candlelight was it possible to barely see the inside of the house.


    Due to the lack of light all year round, there was a thick moisture in the house, and the smell of various discarded foods and feces mixed together, which was very unpleasant.


    And Dalton seemed to be completely invisible, only to study the piece of sheepskin as he looked at rare treasures.


    This one-meter-long sheepskin roll is drawn with a map of the temple. There are text annotations at each key node. There is also a coffin deep in the core of the temple. What is written in bright red text.


    Although Dalton did not know the above text, he knew what was deep in the core of the temple.


    After waking up, Dalton��s secrets about becoming a **** disappeared, and he inherited the sheepskin scroll from his ancestors.


    In addition to the secret of becoming a god, there is also a drop of the creator''s blood in the temple of creation!


    Drinking God''s blood can become God.


    And these places marked on the sheepskin roll are obviously the core place of the temple, but the text on it is the text of the Great Xia Dynasty more than a thousand years ago, and now there are few people who can recognize it.


    These texts and the texts currently used on the mainland have undergone great changes. If you are not an expert in language and writing, you simply don''t know what it means.


    Although the major countries on the mainland will have more or less some ancient books preserved during the Great Xia Dynasty, but a thousand years have passed, and no one has studied the writings of the thousand years ago.


    Even Lilith and others who survived the Dashang Dynasty were not born during the Daxia Dynasty.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it, memorize it first, then go find someone who can recognize these words.


    Dalton prepared food and water for a month in the house. Without going out, he remembered the entire map every day.


    Now he can not only draw the whole map with his eyes closed, but even the Daxia text above can be written silently.


    Dalton certainly didn''t want to sell this secret at this time. He even wondered if he was crazy before, why did he release that news.


    As long as you find this creation temple, enter it, and get the blood of God, you can become a god!


    What did the gold coins do at that time?


    But now that the matter is over, Dalton has no other choice, he can only find a way to protect himself first.


    And his self-protection method is also very simple, that is, to destroy this sheepskin roll, when only he knows the secret in this world, then he will be safe.


    Dalton finally closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then took a pen and paper to draw a new pair, and then compared it with the map on the sheepskin roll. After confirming that there was no problem, he set the sheepskin roll on the candlelight and lit it.


    The whole sheepskin roll caught fire and quickly burned into a pile of ashes.


    Dalton felt uneasy when he saw the sheepskin roll burnt to ashes. After taking out the water and flushing it, he walked to the window, opened the corner of the rag curtain, and looked out.


    Like the characteristics of all slums, the slums of Ando City are also full of chaos and all kinds of dirty things, but this has become Dalton''s greatest protection.


    In the past month, Dalton has seen people dressed as adventurers and mercenaries come to the slums more than once, but most of them came in and couldn''t stand the harsh environment and retreated.


    But such a day will not last long, and one month is enough for them to dig the ground in the rest of the city.


    Once they can''t search for themselves outside, they may immediately shift their targets to the slums.


    In other words, there is not much time left for him.


    Dalton looked at the mirror for a while, unwashed for a month. He not only smelled foul and unkempt, but he couldn''t recognize it.


    Now walking on the street, anyone will think he is a beggar.


    Dalton took a human skin mask from his arms and put it on his face carefully. After seeing that the appearance in the mirror had completely changed to another person, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The Transcendental Academy is indeed the most mysterious place in the world, even this magical thing is made."


    This mask appeared in Dalton''s hand along with the sheepskin roll. According to the memory in my mind, the ancestor obtained it from the extraordinary college.


    Dalton smiled at the mirror and made a few expressions. After confirming that there was no problem, he opened the door and walked out of the city.


    The mask and the sheepskin roll were actually inserted by Dalton after hiding in the slums.


    Dalton didn''t doubt his memory at all, he didn''t even think about it, why he already had this man''s leather mask and had to hide it in the slums.


    Dalton''s appearance has changed dramatically, and his clothes are no different from those of beggars. With the stench emanating from his body, everyone can''t avoid it, and he will notice him.


    With Dalton''s excitement, he approached the gate of the capital and was about to leave the city. A sharp horn sounded suddenly on the wall.


    Dalton''s expression changed abruptly. He has lived in Ando City for more than thirty years, and naturally knows what this horn means.


    This is a warning to the enemy. Generally speaking, it will only sound when the king is attacked by an enemy or Warcraft.


    Is it Warcraft, or is there an enemy attacking the Sama Kingdom?


    When Dalton saw the city gate closing quickly, he suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    No matter what the situation is now, it is obviously impossible to get out of the city.


    Dalton couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated, but how did he encounter such a thing at a critical time!


    ...


    On the wall of the city of Ando, ??which is 100 meters high, the gate guard officer showed a look of surprise. Looking at the cavalry rushing from afar, he looked shocked.


    There were cavalry soldiers who killed the king. They did not receive any news! ?


    how can that be! ?


    Is this Kingdom of Sama really about to end?


    The thunderous sound of horseshoes was getting closer and closer, and the ground began to tremble slightly.


    As the large cavalry ranks nearer, the gate guards saw the flag held by the front cavalry.


    "It''s the Knights of Glory!"


    The gate guards exclaimed, even the voice trembles, and immediately turned around and screamed at the soldiers behind him, "Hurry, hurry, hurry to your majesty, the holy sword kingdom is coming!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 383： Transcendence Army

    The sharp horn sounded through the city of Ando in an instant.


    The people in the city naturally understood what was happening, and such a horn of rush was only available when the war broke out.


    When it was learned that the Holy Sword Kingdom was coming, the people in the city were even more flustered.


    Since the reign of the Holy Sword Kingdom, the eight neighboring countries have been eliminated in just two years, and they have been incorporated into their own territory.


    With the most powerful Knights of Glory on the mainland, the Holy Sword Kingdom is unstoppable and has not failed.


    The Sama royal family was frightened every day because they knew that the soldiers of the Holy Sword Kingdom would target them sooner or later.


    Anxious, the royal family sent messengers to the Guangming Church and the Chris Empire respectively, willing to be their dependent states, hoping to be protected by the two great powers.


    Their original idea was that the east is not bright and the west is bright.


    Unexpectedly, this is precisely this faint trick.


    The Church of Light Church and the Chris Empire have been fighting for hundreds of years, and that is an irreconcilable enemy.


    If the Sama royal family only asks for help from one country, they are very likely to get help.


    Especially for the Church of the Light Church, as long as the Sama Kingdom believes in the Goddess of Light, they have a reason to send troops.


    However, he dispatched messengers to both sides at the same time. In these two countries, he just wanted to meet each other. Without any sincerity, he naturally refused categorically.


    And although the people of the two countries do not know how Shang Wenxuan conquered the Knights of Glory, everyone knows that if they want to destroy them, they must pay a heavy price.


    As long as Shang Wenxuan didn''t have the courage to provoke them, they wouldn''t ask for it.


    Under Amdo City.


    Shang Wenxuan was dressed in a uniform and straddled a black horse. He was always at the forefront of the team as he always was.


    He glanced back at the cavalry of the 30,000 Knights of Glory behind him, and he couldn''t help feeling some emotion.


    Even after so many years have passed, the fighting power and spirit of the Knights of Glory have not changed, and even after having extraordinary powers, they have become more powerful.


    In addition to cultivation, Shang Wenxuan''s most important job in the past two years is to cultivate the Knights of Glory.


    The members of the 30,000 Glory Knights are all extraordinary nowadays, and even the weakest have a first-order strength.


    The strong, such as the head of Irving, are now the fourth-level peak fighters.


    In the case of all supernatural beings, the glory knight''s single soldier ability is infinitely magnified, and they have comprehensive skills, capable of night battle raids and long-distance raids, and understand the coordination of arms.


    A week ago, Shang Wenxuan took only 30,000 Knights of Glory, even without supplies, and silently crossed the border and killed the kingdom of Sama.


    They drove all the way, and all the places they went through were destroyed in a battle.


    After entering the city, the Knights of Glory did not plunder. They only took one day''s food from the city, did not make any stop, and continued to march forward quickly, even without leaving a soldier to stay in the city.


    Within a few days, Shang Wenxuan went down to the Six Cities, and continued to kill the Amdo City before the Sama royal family reacted.


    It is not that no one came to report, but that the Knights of Glory marched faster than those who reported.


    They had no time to pass the message to the next city. The Knights of Glory had already broken through the city, and then rushed to the next city with supplies.


    Such a high-intensity, sleepless march, the ordinary army is afraid that it will collapse within three days, and only an army of glory knights such as the extraordinary can do it.


    At the speed of the march that no one could resist, this led to the glory of the Knights of the Knights coming to the city, and they only knew.


    The walls of Ando City were now filled with generals and soldiers of the Sama Kingdom. They looked at the Glorious Knights below, and their faces changed.


    Thirty thousand cavalry lined up neatly under the city, no sound was heard, only a burst of horse breathing.


    The huge pressure instantly enveloped the entire city of Ando. Although they could not see it, the strong air of killing seemed to condense the compressed air, and everyone felt a little breathless.


    There were also the extraordinary people who came to Dalton on the city wall. They looked at the glory of the Knights of Glory below and exclaimed.


    However, no soldiers of the Sama Kingdom felt the same pressure. They were not the people of the Shaman Kingdom. Even when the city was broken, they could slip out by virtue of their ability.


    "Good momentum!"


    "The Knights of Glory really deserves its reputation, this military capacity is the only one in my life!"


    "Looking at this momentum, it seems that everyone is extraordinary?"


    "However, they are all cavalry. How are they going to attack the city?"


    "Huh, just with these tens of thousands of people, we are ready to attack the city of Ando with more than 100,000 defenders. The king of the Holy Sword Kingdom is very confident."


    .....


    As these adventurers commented on the Glory Knights below on the wall, Shang Wenxuan suddenly moved.


    He jumped from the horse immediately, reaching for a light stroke.


    Ten people immediately came out of the Knights of Glory camp, each carrying two iron rods in their hands.


    Each of these iron bars is as thick as an adult''s fist, and seems to be very heavy.


    Even if the members of the Knights of Glory are extraordinary, when they walked out with these iron rods, they all looked very difficult.


    Shang Wenxuan took an iron rod handed over by a soldier. He felt like he could not feel the weight. He grabbed it easily in the palm of his hand and then took a throwing pose.


    Everyone on the city wall looked at it for a moment, wondering what Shang Wenxuan wanted to do.


    Is this to attack the city with iron bars?


    At this time, Shang Wenxuan''s golden fighting spirit bloomed, and he threw the iron rod in his hand against the city wall of Ando.


    The black iron bar was covered with a layer of golden grudge, and instantly cut through the air, with a violent sound of breaking the sky, like a meteor, blasting into the city wall like lightning.


    boom!


    The iron rod was firmly nailed into the wall about five meters above the ground.


    Before they could react, Shang Wenxuan had grabbed the second iron bar and threw it again against the city wall.


    At the same time as the second one flew out, Shang Wenxuan had reached the front of the second soldier, grabbed the third iron in his hand and threw it again.


    Then, in the astonishment of everyone on the city wall, Shang Wenxuan threw out all twenty iron rods in a short span of time.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Twenty iron bars were nailed into the city wall one after another, and arranged in a "1" shape, extending from the bottom of the city wall to the top of the city wall.


    At the next moment, the silhouette of Shang Wenxuan suddenly disappeared in place, and the man had rushed towards the wall.


    The eyes of everyone on the city wall were shocked and turned into shock. At this moment, they already understood what Shang Wenxuan wanted to do!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 384： Long live my king

    Shang Wenxuan apparently wanted to use the iron rod nailed into the city wall to climb directly onto the wall of Ando City.


    With the strength of the fourth-order extraordinary, coupled with the help of arrogance, it is not a problem to jump up to six or seven meters in one jump.


    As long as there is always a place to borrow on the city wall, Shang Wenxuan can directly climb onto the city wall.


    This level can be achieved by changing to other fourth-order transcendents, but who dares?


    There are also fourth-order survivors of the Sama Kingdom on the city walls, as well as tens of thousands of soldiers defending the city, not to mention the people above can destroy the iron bars.


    Even if Shang Wenxuan was left on the wall alone, he could wipe out all of them alone.


    "Chop off those iron bars!!"


    A general on the wall was cold, and immediately shouted.


    The extraordinary people of the Sama Kingdom woke up like dreams and couldn''t take care of the others, and immediately used their grudges to hit the iron bars on the city wall, trying to get rid of them.


    However, when they touched the iron rod with their grudges, they found that the iron rod seemed to grow together with the wall. They worked hard for a long time, and the iron rod remained immobile.


    When they smashed with large stones or cut weapons, the iron rod did not know what material it was made of. It was surprisingly hard, but instead folded their weapons.


    This time, everyone''s face changed, and finally I knew why Shang Wenxuan was so bold and dare to go directly.


    He knew very well that these iron rods, the people of the Sama Kingdom, would keep on making them for a while.


    For a while, Shang Wenxuan had reached the city wall, and then he jumped up and stepped on the first iron bar.


    In just a blink of an eye, the golden figure of Shang Wenxuan has jumped more than thirty meters in the sky, and is about to reach the middle of the city wall.


    "Attack him!"


    All the soldiers on the city wall will use the bow and arrow to take out the bow and shoot at Shang Wenxuan, and the mage will begin to chant the spell and blast out at Shang Wenxuan.


    All kinds of magic lights on the wall lighted up for a time, and they looked extremely gorgeous.


    But when their attack fell on Shang Wenxuan, either he was chopped out by his hand, or it was offset by the golden grudge outside his body.


    It just slowed him down a little bit, and he didn''t even hurt him.


    Seeing Shang Wenxuan break through layers of attacks, and instantly reached the central area of ??the city wall, everyone looked at Shang Wenxuan, exuding golden light, stunned one by one, not knowing how to describe his mood at the moment.


    I just ordered the general''s face to change, and immediately shouted again, "Don''t stop, keep attacking! Master, destroy the walls where the iron rods are!"


    Although there are many extraordinary people on the wall and tens of thousands of soldiers, this general is still instinctively afraid to let Shang Wenxuan come up.


    This is an instinctive instinct for danger.


    The extraordinary people on the city wall immediately took orders, attacking Shang Wenxuan while bombarding the wall with the iron rod.


    A few bangs came, and the top section of the wall was blown out of a small pit, and the iron rod on it fell down towards the wall.


    The transcendents saw the effect immediately came to the spirit, began to use magical attacks all the way down, and soon blasted all the iron rods above.


    All the people on the wall were relieved involuntarily, and Shang Wenxuan had reached a height of fifty meters at this time, without any borrowing points.


    Once falling at such a height, even if there is a grudge body, it will fall into a serious injury.


    Just when they thought that Shang Wenxuan would fall, they found that he suddenly stepped on a depressed place on the city wall, and once again used his strength to shoot up.


    Lying trough, this will do! ?


    The people on the walls felt tight, and the same thought came to their hearts.


    They originally wanted to pull out the iron bars, but they forgot to leave potholes on the city walls while the iron bars were being blown away, and these places became new places for Shang Wenxuan to take advantage of.


    Wouldn��t he have planned it already?


    Not only the soldiers of the Sama Kingdom on the wall came up with this idea, but the mercenaries who were watching the lively side also couldn''t help but emerged such doubts.


    Shang Wenxuan apparently calculated before throwing out the iron rod. They wouldn��t be able to pull out the iron rod. Even if they pull it out, it will inevitably destroy the wall, which will also allow him to take advantage of it.


    At the moment when they were dumbfounded, Shang Wenxuan stepped on the damaged wall and flew upwards for more than 20 meters, only 30 meters away from the head of the wall.


    "What the **** are you attacking! What are you doing!"


    The angry anger that roared his leadership shouted.


    The transcendentals and ordinary soldiers on the city wall recovered, and the busy people began to attack Shang Wenxuan.


    But the result is not the same as last time. The grudge and magic cannot break Shang Wenxuan''s body protection grudge. The huge stone can be cut in two with a sharp sword in his hand, only a little trouble, It didn''t stop him from rising.


    However, in a few breathing moments, Shang Wenxuan stepped on a groove on the wall closest to the head of the wall. With this force, he leapt over the head of the wall and appeared above everyone''s head.


    The people on the city wall looked at the whole body with golden light, like Shang Wenxuan under the heavenly gods, their hearts could not be more shocked.


    He actually boarded! ?


    Looking at Shang Wenxuan, who fell rapidly from the air, they felt an unstoppable fear.


    "Long live my king!"


    "Long live my king!!"


    The glorious knights under the city wall looked at Shang Wenxuan''s figure, one by one excited blood boiling, shouted in unison.


    Although they never doubted the strength of Shang Wenxuan, they would still be worried. When they saw him really boarding, the morale of the Knights of Glory was greatly boosted, and they wished to follow his footsteps to the wall.


    Shang Wenxuan had fallen on the city wall at this moment, and everyone saw a splendid golden sword light exploding around him.


    All the people who came to attack were cut off the throat by the dense golden sword gas, pierced the heart, and fell to the ground uniformly.


    Among these people are not only ordinary soldiers, but even extraordinary people, but they were all killed in one blow.


    Shang Wenxuan''s eyes were cold, and he strode toward the wall door.


    The soldiers of the Sama Kingdom on the city wall were deterred by Shang Wenxuan''s momentum, but they dared not attack for a while.


    "He is Dewey Proll, King of the Holy Sword Kingdom! Your Majesty has an order to take his first-level leader, the Duke, grant three lines of provincial land, and reward millions of gold coins!"


    The general recognized the iconic golden sword light of Shang Wenxuan at once, and he shouted at once at the same time in his heart.


    The soldiers of the Sama Kingdom and those mercenaries stayed for a while. They did not expect that this man was actually the king of the Holy Sword Kingdom!


    As a king, he was in danger alone and rushed to the forefront of the battlefield. Such a thing was only done by the first emperor of the Chris Empire.


    But then there was irresistible greed in everyone��s minds. The Duke, the three provinces, and the millions of gold coins were enough to make everyone crazy, even the mercenaries and adventurers. Too.


    ��Author''s digression��: No... why I am changing every day, you said I am less.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 385： Fifth Order

    The purpose of the adventurers and mercenaries who came to Ando City was for the benefit. Now that Dalton cannot be found, the Sama royal family has offered a sky-high reward. How can they not be moved.


    This wealth, even the fifth-order survivors hidden in the crowd, inevitably produced thoughts.


    If Shang Wenxuan is in the army, they will have some scruples even if they have this idea.


    After all, no matter how powerful the fifth-order survivors are, it is impossible to kill Shang Wenxuan in the army of 30,000 survivors, and it is still the prestigious Knights of Glory.


    However, Shang Wenxuan was only fourth-order, and he came to the city alone, and can easily deal with the fifth-order strength.


    So, not only those low-level mercenaries moved, but also some fifth-order survivors moved towards Shang Wenxuan''s position.


    Shang Wenxuan heard the reward from the Sama royal family, but he laughed, "A duke in every district, three provinces, one million gold coins, so look down upon me?"


    For Shang Wenxuan, these things are nothing, but the soldiers and transcendents on the city walls are all mad, and they are rushed toward him with weapons one by one.


    In their view, Shang Wenxuan had only one person, and was rumored to have only fourth-order strength. He was on the city wall again, and there was no escape route. They could kill him by tens of thousands of people.


    Shang Wenxuan''s eyes became indifferent, and the golden fighting spirit instantly extended to the long sword in his hand, and began to walk towards the city gate.


    As long as it is blocking the road, whether it is an ordinary soldier or an extraordinary person, it is cut with one sword, and even nine swords are not used.


    The soldiers of the Sama Kingdom thought that Shang Wenxuan on the city wall had no escape route, but actually the opposite was true.


    The distance on the city wall is so wide, they can come to siege up to more than a hundred people at a time, and no one else can get forward.


    However, more than one hundred people have no threat to Shang Wenxuan. He not only wields the sword with his sword, but also can spear the sword with strange body, and can attack 360 degrees without dead ends. .


    And each sword gas has an attack range of several meters, killing not one person at a time, but a piece of death.


    Everywhere I went, there were corpses, and no one could make him the second sword.


    Only the fourth-order transcendent can stop him a little, but it only causes a little trouble, and it is impossible to threaten.


    The goal of Shang Wenxuan is the city gate, not to kill people, so they have no effort to deal with them. As long as they know that they are out of control, they are too lazy to chase down.


    Shang Wenxuan chose the position of pushing the wall, which was originally not far from the city wall. Although these soldiers went to die, they could not stop him for long.


    A quarter of an hour later, Shang Wenxuan had reached a huge machine above the gate.


    The gates of the city of Amdo were not sealed with bolts, but two iron doors weighing 10,000 jins, which were opened by the upper mechanism and pulled by human power.


    Normally, no matter how it is opened or closed, at least twenty second-order survivors are needed, because ordinary soldiers cannot pull such a heavy iron door even with the power of a lever.


    At this time, as long as it is not a fool, he understands what Shang Wenxuan wants to do.


    "Destroy the machine!"


    The look of the general changed wildly. If Shang Wenxuan opened the city gate and let the Knights of Glory come in, with their powerful fighting power, King Sama City would be completely over.


    Shang Wenxuan can naturally think of what he can think of.


    When Shang Wenxuan walked in front of Ji Kuo, his golden grudge spread rapidly, even covering the whole Ji Kuo, and then he put a hand on the arm of Ji Kuo and began to exert force.


    The huge city gate trembled violently, and the door trembled violently with the "bang" loud noise.


    At the same time when these sounds sounded, along with the tooth-pounding sounds of the rotating shafts on both sides, the two giant gates about thirty meters high finally opened slowly.


    And Owen, the head of the Knights of Glory below, saw this scene. His eyes were magnificent and he shouted, "The whole army attacked and supported my king!"


    The Knights of Glory were ready to go below, and at the moment when they heard the order, they immediately drove the crotch mount, turning into a torrent of steel and rushing towards the gate.


    Seeing the gates open one by one, the soldiers of the Sama Kingdom were even more crazy, and slashed towards Shang Wenxuan.


    Everyone knows that the city gate is open, let alone any bounty, they are a problem even if they are alive.


    But Shang Wenxuan is like a Dinghaishen needle. He can not only push a tens of thousands of pounds of iron gate with one hand, but the other hand still has the power to kill the enemy.


    There were more and more corpses under his feet, and soon the wall was stuffed, so that Shang Wenxuan had to use his feet to clean up the corpses on the ground.


    At this time, the gate had been slowly opened a three-meter gap, and it was about to be fully opened.


    At this time, a sharp red grudge rushed straight to the face of Shang Wenxuan and cut over.


    Before the red fighting spirit approached, there was a violent tearing of the air, exuding a terrifying heat, and there was a noisy sound in the air, as if it was lit.


    Some soldiers of the Sama Kingdom on the road accidentally touched this red grudge, immediately caught fire all over, and then quickly burned into a ball of ashes.


    "Fifth level!"


    The transcendents of the Sama Kingdom recognized them all at once, and they could have such a powerful fighting spirit. No one except the transcendents of order five or higher could absolutely do it.


    They were all overjoyed and overjoyed, which was obviously the result of those fifth-order strongmen who came to search for Dalton.


    There are fifth-order strong shots, Shang Wenxuan is only fourth-order, must be the end of death.


    Not only the people of the Sama Kingdom have this idea, but even those adventurers and mercenaries who have not yet had time to shoot are sighing.


    They did not want to shoot, but were blocked by the soldiers of the Sama Kingdom and could not be killed at all.


    The fifth-order strongman also realized the threat of letting the Knights of Glory into the city, so he decisively chose to shoot.


    With the strength of the fifth-order strongman, it will naturally not be blocked by distance.


    The crimson grudge is flying like a snowball, and when it reaches Shang Wenxuan, it has turned into a huge fireball directly three or four meters.


    The soldiers and transcendents who had just besieged Shang Wenxuan just now were deterred by this aggressive power and hurriedly retreated.


    Everyone can see that if this grudge is strong, let alone people, this section of the city wall is just about to be blown up.


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t seem to be aware of this threat of arrogance, still pushing the machine hurriedly, and opened the city gate of Ando a little.


    Everyone looked at Shang Wenxuan like a maniac. Anyone else escaped for the first time. He even wanted to open the city gate.


    Isn''t this person scared?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 386： Fifth order only

    When the red grudge was about to fall on Shang Wenxuan''s head, he glanced lightly, and still continued to push the arm, the long sword in his hand slowly waved upward.


    The golden fighting flow on the long sword turned and cut through the crimson fireball.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Chang Jian even split the red-red grudge into two pieces, as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    The two out-of-control grudges suddenly flew towards both sides, extinguishing all nearby soldiers.


    There was a dead silence on the city wall. Everyone knew that it was the grudge sent by the fifth-order strongman, but it was so lightly broken that they were a little incomprehensible for a while.


    Even the fifth-order transcendent was stunned. Although the attack just did not use full strength, it also used 70% of the power.


    Not to mention the fourth order, even if it is the fifth order, it is impossible to take it so easily.


    He looked at Shang Wenxuan with an unbelievable face. He seemed to want to see something, but found that the other party was still unhurriedly pushing the arm again, as if he had done something insignificant just now.


    The fifth-order transcendent stared at Shang Wenxuan for a moment in amazement, his body suddenly moved, and rushed in the direction of Shang Wenxuan.


    Wherever he passed, both the transcendental and the soldier were hit by the terrifying power of him.


    Some were close to the city wall, and even squeezed directly fell from the city wall.


    Seeing this scene, the people behind dared to block his way, and they shrank back from being scared, letting him pass first.


    Shang Wenxuan saw that the fifth-order transcendent was burning with a red grudge, and his face was indifferent, and he continued to push the arm unhurriedly.


    When he saw the man rushed to the front with the incomparable power, Shang Wenxuan raised his sword slowly, his golden fighting spirit suddenly burst into full bloom, and then all gathered in the sword.


    "There is no double potential."


    Shang Wenxuan said the voice was very quiet, but everyone on the city wall heard clearly.


    The cold meaning in the tone made them unable to help but fight a cold war.


    A dazzling golden light lit up from the long sword of Shang Wenxuan, instantly illuminating the city wall, making it impossible for people to look directly at it.


    The soldiers on the wall couldn''t help but close their eyes, but at this time they felt a tingling breath spread, accompanied by a scream.


    When the golden brilliance dissipated and everyone''s eyes could see again, their bodies shook slightly.


    The body of the powerful fifth-order strongman was cut into two pieces from the middle just now, and it has become a corpse.


    "Five ranks only." Shang Wenxuan sneered, "Originally too lazy to take care of you, but you take the initiative to find death."


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t look at the corpse at all. He stretched his hands and piled a lot, and the city gate of Ando City was finally completely opened.


    The Knights of Glory just rushed over at this time, they quickly passed through the city gate and entered the city.


    "He, he is also fifth or fifth order!"


    I don��t know who called it, everyone reacted, and it is absolutely impossible to be a fourth-order person with a sword.


    They all looked at Shang Wenxuan in shock, only feeling cold.


    Shang Wenxuan dared to enter the city alone.


    He has been hiding his strength all the time, just for the sake of surprise, against those fifth-order strongmen who may be shot.


    What makes everyone more unbelievable is that Shang Wenxuan was rumored to be only a fourth-order cultivation practice two years ago.


    Although the number of people entering the fifth order has increased after entering the era of the Holy Land, but the fourth to fifth orders are still a very high threshold. I don��t know how many people are stuck, and some people can��t break through even for dozens of hundreds of years. .


    Today, there are no more than ten people known to break through to Tier 5 on the mainland of Yani, and they are all people who have been at the peak of Tier 4 for years.


    "The descendants don''t kill."


    Shang Wenxuan lightly glanced at the soldiers of the Sama Kingdom on the city wall. Instead of shooting again, he amplified his voice so that everyone on the city wall could hear it.


    If Shang Wenxuan just said this when he was on the wall, he would be laughed at by countless people.


    It is simply funny that a person should order tens of thousands of people to surrender.


    But no one dared to laugh at this time. A fifth-order strongman, plus the Knights of Glory had entered the city, all the soldiers of the Sama Kingdom felt a great pressure, and the body shivered slightly.


    "He''s only one person, killed..."


    Before the general had finished speaking, he saw Shang Wenxuan''s long sword rising, and there was already a blood hole in his throat, and he fell straight down to the ground.


    As soon as the person who gave the order died, the soldiers suddenly lost all willingness to resist and dropped their weapons and fell to their knees.


    The adventurers and mercenaries saw this scene, their faces showing fear.


    A person ordered tens of thousands of people to surrender, they actually saw this strange picture.


    At the next moment, everyone rushed towards the wall.


    They are not the people of the Sama Kingdom, and it is not their turn to surrender.


    Shang Wenxuan recognized the identity of these people as adventurers. As long as they honestly get out, he was too lazy to waste his energy on a group of insignificant people.


    "His Majesty!"


    Irving rushed up with three deputy commanders and the Knights of Glory, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they froze at the same time, because the walls of the city were full of Sama Kingdom soldiers who dropped their weapons.


    They hadn��t responded yet, and Shang Wenxuan walked under the city wall, and at the same time began to issue orders, ��Order people to watch this group of descending soldiers, and the other three city gates to control it. One person is not allowed to leave the city, others Follow me to the palace."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Owen and others reacted instantly, and Shang Wenxuan was the only person who surrendered all the soldiers on the city wall.


    One by one, they showed their fanaticism, and immediately went to the office excitedly.


    In 737 of the Holy Calendar, King of the Holy Sword Kingdom Dewey Proll led the 30,000 Knights of Glory and ran for thousands of miles. Within seven days, they even went to the seven cities, including the capital city of Amdo, all of which were broken in one battle.


    The Kingdom of Sama was merged into the territory of the Kingdom of Holy Sword, and King Dewey Proll was promoted to a fifth-order surpasser in two years, and one man ordered 50,000 city gate guards to surrender their weapons.


    The news spread that the entire continent was sensational, and even the orc kingdom knew the name of Shang Wenxuan''s God of War.


    Shang Wenxuan''s experience was written into legendary stories by bards on the mainland, and it has been widely circulated on the mainland, and his reputation is directly after Chris of that year.


    In the city of Ando at this time, after Shang Wenxuan put all the members of the Sama royal family into prison, he ordered the army of the Holy Sword Kingdom to enter the Sama Kingdom to take over the city in the territory, while closing the entire city of Ando, ??the whole city of Sodalton Trail.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 387： Hunt

    Shang Wenxuan completely mastered the city of Ando, ??which was different from the original Sama royal family and those mercenaries and adventurers.


    They are just a little bit of trouble, and Shang Wenxuan directly glorified the Knights and the descending soldiers of the original Sama Kingdom, and used a carpet search to plow the entire Ando city.


    What surprised Shang Wenxuan was that after such a high-intensity search for half a month, plus a reward of one million gold coins, Dalton was still not found.


    After all, Amdo City is the capital of the king, although it is not comparable to those of the big countries, there are still nearly one million people living in it.


    If you want to find a person out of a million people, it''s really not something you can do in a moment and a half.


    Shang Wenxuan was not angered when he learned that, his main purpose of this visit was to conquer the Sama Kingdom, and Dalton was only by the way.


    Breaking through the king does not mean that the Sama Kingdom is completely over. The nobles in the kingdom are still willing to bow their heads to be subjects. The civilians of the Sama Kingdom should be appeased, and the light church country and the Chris Empire in the north should also be. Express goodwill to them, these things accumulate, enough for him to deal with for a long time.


    Since he couldn''t catch it for a while, Shang Wenxuan only ordered Owen to take people to continue the search, and he himself began to deal with the matter after the annexation of the Sama Kingdom.


    The slums of Ando City.


    Owen''s gold-colored armor, with nearly a hundred soldiers of the Glorious Knights, appeared in front of Dalton''s previously hidden room.


    Before entering, a foul smell floated out, just like Mao Keng, so that the people present almost didn''t spit out.


    Owen covered his nose and frowned slightly. He immediately kicked the door open and was about to enter. A more violent stench came and made him retreat immediately.


    He glanced at the environment inside and could hardly believe how a person could live in this environment like a pigsty.


    "Go in and search."


    Irving naturally didn''t have the idea of ??going in and searching, but ordered the soldiers of the original Sama Kingdom to enter the house.


    Although the soldiers could not bear the taste, it was clear that they disobeyed the order and could not bear it.


    They ignited the torch and dared in to search.


    The room was not large, only ten square meters, and the Tibetans had no place to hide. The soldiers went in and searched, and found nothing but garbage and feces on the ground.


    "Adult, there is no one inside."


    Owen frowned, waving his hands to leave the smelly soldiers, and turned to look at a middle-aged man with a smile on his face, "Are you sure he lives inside?"


    The middle-aged man kept busy nodding and said, "Dear Master, how dare I deceive you. That Dalton did rent this house with me a year ago, but it was too long, plus he hasn''t I came to live, so I forgot. If I didn��t see the portrait of him posted on the street, I looked familiar, and because there was only light in the room some time ago, but no one came out, I dared to find you. ."


    Owen glanced at him coldly, without asking again, but commanded towards a member of the Knights of Glory, "Bring the Teeth Dog!"


    Since the advent of Warcraft, all the intelligent races in the Western Fantasy World are not only studying the power of these Warcraft, but are also looking for ways to cultivate and domesticate Warcraft through various methods.


    The major intelligent races have produced a lot of hybrid Warcraft in thousands of years. For example, the ancient tree of war of elves is the product of this technology.


    The most successful human races domesticated are the black yan horse and the crack tooth dog. The black yan horse was originally a descendant of the third-order Warcraft blaze horse and the ordinary horse. In addition to its strong endurance and load-bearing ability, the most powerful is the Japanese The ability to travel thousands of miles.


    The Knights of Glory can march day and night in seven days, and the Black Flame Horse is indispensable.


    But the ability is powerful, the price is also scary, ordinary horses will look like 20 to 30 gold coins, and the black horse''s worst quality will be 200 gold coins.


    Shang Wenxuan almost hollowed out the treasury of the Holy Sword Kingdom in order to equip all members of the Knights of Glory with black flame horses.


    The crack tooth dog is the product of the hybrid of the third-order Warcraft **** dog and the ordinary dogs. It has extraordinary tracking ability and is extremely sensitive to odors. Even if it is separated by tens of hundreds of miles, it can track the source and also Possesses a combat capability no worse than the first-order extraordinary.


    After Irving''s orders went on, a beast that looked like a tiger and leopard was brought in.


    It has dark shiny fur, a high nose, and teeth like swords in its mouth.


    The middle-aged man saw the split-teeth dog and his legs and legs were trembling, instinctively wanting to stay away from this dangerous animal.


    The knight of the Knights of Glory covered his nose and led the dog with cracked teeth into the house.


    The knight walked to the bed where Dalton had slept, and placed the bed sheet and quilt under the nose of the cracked dog.


    The Cleavage Dog sniffed carefully, the scarlet pupil suddenly enlarged, and then lifted his legs and rushed into the house.


    "Catch up!"


    Owen immediately led the Glory Knights out of the slums, rolled over and jumped on the black horse outside, and ran along the cracked dog all the way in the city.


    In a basement covered with dust and spider webs, Dalton was filled with fear and confusion.


    For the past half a month, Dalton was almost afraid to go out here. What''s more terrible is that he had no money on him and could only go out to beg every night like a real beggar and find food in the garbage dump.


    However, as Owen and others searched more and more intensely, even if they had a human skin mask on them, he dared not go out, so that he hadn��t eaten food for a few days, and he was feeble to walk.


    "As long as you can become God, everything is worth it!"


    Dalton kept cheering himself up, and emotions filled his heart.


    Under such huge pressure, if he does not give himself a psychological hint, he is afraid that he will collapse sooner or later.


    In order to save energy, Dalton was lying on a wooden board in the basement, but at this time he was walking back and forth in anxiety.


    I don''t know why, Dalton felt a dangerous breath enveloping him. It seemed that there was a mysterious existence in the world to warn himself that there was a danger approaching him.


    Dalton couldn''t tell what was going on with this subtle feeling, but instinctively told him that he had to leave.


    Dalton thought of this, there was no longer any hesitation, but immediately got up and rushed out of the basement and came to the street.


    He was at the crossroads of Baker Street at this time, the most prosperous street in the city of Ando.


    As Dalton was about to leave, he found that on the left side of the street, a group of soldiers in white knight uniforms walked slowly towards him. The bright church flag in front of the team was waving in the wind.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 388： Players who want to apprentice

    Dalton''s expression changed slightly, and he recognized it at a glance from the dress of these knights. This is the most elite adjudicating knight of the light church country.


    He wasn''t surprised yet, there was another sound of vehicles and horses walking on the street behind him.


    Dalton turned to look over and saw a team of cavalry holding the flag of the Chris Empire slowly walking towards this side.


    "Night Owl Knights!"


    In addition to the national flags, the Chris Empire team also has a flag depicting a fluttering night owl.


    When Dalton saw the flag, he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The Night Owl Knights are also the most elite army in the Chris Empire, none of them.


    They are different from ordinary knights, they are magic knights, half of them are high-level mages.


    Dalton finally knew where the dangerous feeling came from. The two most powerful nations on the continent had sent the most elite knights, and they didn''t have to think about it.


    Dalton looked at the left side and behind him, he knew that the other party could not recognize Yi Rong himself, but he still dared not take these two paths.


    Just as he was about to walk towards the street on the right, a rapid thunder-like horseshoe sounded.


    Dalton''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the whole person shivered slightly.


    In the street on the right, a cleft-toothed dog of the size of an adult tiger ran rapidly, followed by a group of knights riding on the Black Flame horse.


    They ran on the streets, and pedestrians on the streets hurriedly avoided, lest they might be affected.


    The reason for Dalton''s trembling was that the blood-red eyes of the crack-toothed dog were staring at him with death, obviously directed at him.


    Dalton had never heard of the dog''s ability. Most of the Knights of Glory found his hiding place in the slums, so that the dog could track him.


    Dalton felt a chill in his heart and immediately rushed towards the street ahead.


    "I can escape, how can I die here, I want to be a man of God!"


    Dalton roared wildly in his heart. He had this big secret, and even Amdo City didn''t come out.


    Dalton''s original weak body with little strength at this moment seemed to be flooded with endless power, and he rushed out with no choice but to walk his legs.


    This street originally belonged to the densest place in the city. He was ramming and ramming, and pedestrians and stalls were constantly knocked open or pushed down by him.


    His run naturally caught Owen''s attention. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Dalton sneered, "Catch that person!"


    The glory knights beat the black flame horse under the crotch and chased it at a faster speed.


    Dalton ran for a moment, watching the Glory Knights getting closer and closer, he knew that he would be caught up sooner or later.


    Dalton''s anxious eyes were red, and his brain started to run crazy, trying to find a way to escape.


    But soon, Dalton knew there was nothing to do.


    He is not extraordinary, at this time his physical strength has long been unsupported, there is a dog with chasing behind him chasing, and the city gate is closed again.


    Dalton gritted his teeth, and he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the direction of the light church.


    At this time, among the Knights, the leader Victor sat on a pure white horse. Next to him was an extremely large carriage, with eight tall horses in front.


    Osiris was lying in front of the frame, his eyes closed, and he was about to fall asleep.


    The big dog behind it is curious about the environment of Ando City, but most of his eyes are on the street food.


    "His Royal Highness, the palace is almost at the front."


    Victor lowered his body slightly and said respectfully into the carriage.


    Jasmine in the carriage nodded slightly, "Well, Captain Victor, do you think Dewey Proll would agree to our terms?"


    "It is impossible for him not to agree." Viktor''s voice conveyed a sense of coldness. "Our army has already completed the border assembly long ago. If he refuses, we can put this territory under the glorious light of the crown at any time. "


    Fang Xingchen rode a tall horse at this time, only slightly behind Victor.


    When he heard Victor''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh, you might be useful to threaten others, but who is Dewey Proll, the old player who started the internal test, that''s the real big guy.


    Fang Xingchen has always been a big fan of Shang Wenxuan when he didn''t enter the game.


    Therefore, since the change of Shang Wenxuan, Fang Xingchen has been following him.


    It''s just that Shang Wenxuan''s mentality has long been different from that of the internal test. He doesn''t start live broadcasting at all, and the outside world rarely knows his news.


    If the official channel was not opened last time, the outside world did not know that he became the master of a country again.


    Half a month ago, Shang Wenxuan did another sensational thing on the mainland. If Jasmine had not received the briefing from Innocent V, he would not have known such explosive news.


    At this time, the players of Western Fantasy World also received news and uploaded it on the forum one after another.


    The response of the players was surprisingly consistent, that is, the five-body investment land that admired Shang Wenxuan one by one. Someone even posted a message on the forum to ask Shang Wenxuan to start a live broadcast.


    Even if one country is destroyed in a week, it becomes a fifth-order extraordinary person, which has a huge impact on players.


    Because there are almost 50,000 players entering the Western Fantasy World, and the highest strength is only Tier 3, not even Tier 4, and Shang Wenxuan has become Tier 5 silently.


    At this time, everyone knows that becoming a transcendent in the Western fantasy world can enhance the spirit of the reality.


    How much spiritual power does a fifth-order extraordinary person have to improve?


    At the thought of this, players were excited and inexplicably, and posted posts in the forum one after another. If they wanted to become apprentices of Shang Wenxuan, the apprentices could do without the apprentice.


    Fang Xingchen followed him this time, in addition to the secret of becoming a **** that Jasmine said, but also came in the mood of seeing idols.


    However, Fang Xingchen disagreed with Victor''s assertion of overwhelming people.


    He has watched all the live broadcasts of Shang Wenxuan. Although he doesn''t know how to know him well, he knows that he is a person who eats soft but not hard.


    During the Shang Dynasty, Shang Wenxuan regarded the Guangming Church as an enemy. Before his death, he regretted that he failed to destroy the Guangming Church.


    After the death of Shang Wenxuan in the previous life, the Guangming Church abruptly destroyed the great merchant dynasty. Now most of the territory of the Guangming Church State was destroyed by Shang Wenxuan.


    Can Shang Wenxuan remember this hatred in his heart?


    He has not waged a war against the light church country now, it is just a lack of strength.


    If Innocent V did not advance to the Holy Land, I am afraid that Shang Wenxuan''s next goal would be the Bright Church State.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 389： Grab

    At this time, the Church of Light sent a ruling knighthood, and even the lady of Jasmine came, nominally a friendly visit.


    After all, it was the Holy Sword Kingdom that first released goodwill and wanted to establish diplomatic relations with them. The Bright Church came back for a visit.


    In fact, everyone knows what the Bright Church is for.


    Shang Wenxuan couldn''t refuse at this time. He had just established his footing now. He couldn''t compete with the Guangming Church. And even if he refused, would he stop the people from the Guangming Church?


    They will also send people upright, and Shang Wenxuan is still unable to move them.


    Moreover, Shang Wenxuan has not searched for half a month now. In fact, he has not reported much hope. If they want to come, then come.


    Therefore, Innocent V ordered Viktor, who is now fifth-order, to **** the virgin Jasmine south to visit the Holy Sword Kingdom with a 10,000-knight order.


    As a precaution, Innocent V also ordered the border troops to be ready to go, ready to enter the original Sama Kingdom, which is now the Holy Sword Kingdom.


    Just as Fang Xingchen thought about it secretly, the adjudicating knight in front of the team suddenly pulled out a long sword, put on a fighting stance, and looked forward to a person who rushed towards them quickly.


    Fang Xingchen looked at it in surprise, ruling that although the Knights are not as famous as the Knights of Glory, they are still well known on the mainland.


    They walked along the way. Both the nobles and civilians in the Sama Kingdom were in awe. Even if they rushed to death in this way, they didn''t even dare to block the road.


    The front row ruled that the grudge on the knight had been released, and he was about to kill the rushing man like a beggar.


    Behind them was the frame of Her Royal Highness. For the Order of the Knights, such an act was to provoke the Church of Light, even if there were no extraordinary power fluctuations in front of this person.


    "I am Dalton Baker! I have a deal to talk to the Bright Church!"


    Dalton''s voice was almost roared in a roaring way, and for a time, it overshadowed other voices on the street.


    At this time, all the people present were either admiring the heroic posture of the adjudicating knights, or watching the night owl knights of the Chris Empire.


    When I heard Dalton shouting this sentence, the whole street seemed to be pressed the mute button, one by one looked at the ragged man running.


    When Dalton ran towards the Bright Church, he pulled the mask off his face, revealing his true colors.


    And he had already posted all the streets and streets of Ando City. His recognition of this face was higher than anyone else in the city.


    When the people present clearly saw Dalton''s appearance, and it was indeed the wanted person, the faces of the people all showed hatred.


    If it weren''t for the bastard, there would be so many things happening in Anduo City, so that now they can''t get out of the city.


    Someone in the crowd had thrown something at Dalton, and eggs, vegetables, stones, and other messy things flew like raindrops, and even saw kitchen knives.


    "Doggy stuff, why don''t you die!"


    "You dare to show up!"


    "Beasts are not as good as you are us!


    "Slay this dog thing!"


    ...


    Enthusiastically excited, someone had already rushed to the Dalton with something inside the stick.


    But before they rushed to Dalton, someone moved faster than them.


    The adventurers and mercenaries hidden in the crowd confirmed where Dalton could sit, even if the Bright Church was ahead.


    Not to mention the true and false secrets of his gods, Shang Wenxuan''s million gold coins are enough to make them take risks.


    The extraordinary people in the crowd rushed to Dalton, and they were about to grab people.


    "Humph! A bunch of rats!"


    A cold hum suddenly exploded, rushing towards Dalton''s extraordinary people one by one as if they were struck by lightning, and halfway down the ground, the strange head fell to the ground.


    Victor quickly locked his eyes when he heard Dalton''s cry.


    Dalton''s portraits are all over the street, and even now there are posters on the walls of this street, so he already knew Dalton''s appearance.


    When he was sure that the person was Dalton, Victor couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    This was really nowhere to be found. I originally wanted to put pressure on Shang Wenxuan to help him search Dalton, but he didn''t expect Dalton to come to the door.


    Seeing that the group of mercenaries actually robbed people in front of him, Victor could endure them immediately and gave them away.


    "Block those civilians."


    Victor ordered the man to leap from the horse and grabbed in the direction of Dalton.


    Just as he descended from the sky and fell to Dalton''s head, the other party''s originally fast-running body suddenly stood still, and then began to fly out strangely.


    Victor''s expression changed, and Dalton was even more stunned, not understanding what happened.


    Victor''s white grudge exploded in an instant, bursting out at a faster speed, and Dalton''s backward flight was getting faster and faster, and he suddenly fell back to the crossroads.


    Victor snorted a little, his feet jerked a bit, and the whole ground trembled slightly. The people watching the lively civilians nearby felt their bodies standing unsteadily, and hurriedly grabbed the nearby wall to barely stabilize their bodies.


    And Victor turned into a white shadow, rushed to Dalton in a flash, grabbed his arm, and dragged him out of the air.


    But the huge attraction did not stop, but dragged Dalton''s body backwards.


    Victor''s eyes were cold, he lifted his foot and stepped out again, the stones on the ground shattered instantly, and Dalton''s body couldn''t move anymore.


    "what!"


    Dalton made a heartbreaking scream.


    He is now suspended in the air, and a force behind him and the terrifying force from Victor''s arm tear his body apart.


    Dalton is just an ordinary person, where can bear the power of these two extraordinary.


    Just a moment of effort, Dalton yelled in pain, a green muscle appeared on his forehead, and his eyes were about to protrude.


    "Head Victor, if you don''t let go, he will die."


    A light laughter came.


    Immediately after, everyone saw a beautiful woman in a red robe in the sky slowly falling from the sky.


    "Delia Taylor."


    Victor''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the woman. He was alert in his eyes, obviously realizing that the woman was not easy to deal with.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 390： If you want to fight, then fight

    Delia Taylor is not an ordinary woman, she has many auras.


    The granddaughter of Archduke Taylor, the first-generation student of Transcendental College, a close disciple of Chris, the founder of Chris Empire, the two-line magician of Fenglei, and the second person to be promoted to the fifth-order magistrate after Chris, just turned 70 this year. Known as the first genius of the Chris Empire.


    This age is almost the age for ordinary people to enter the coffin, but it is too young for the fifth-order extraordinary.


    Before Shang Wenxuan did not advance, Delia was the youngest of all the fifth-order surpassers, even among the fourth-order survivors.


    Victor''s expression dimmed, and the Chris Empire sent this woman, undoubtedly to Dalton.


    "If you don''t let go of mental control, he will die."


    Victor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said indifferently.


    Delia Jiao smiled and said, "That''s right, anyway, your majesty gave me the order that you can''t get it from your bright church without getting it. Everyone beats it twice, and I''m done."


    Victor''s look became very ugly, watching Dalton, whose body was about to be torn, fell into a dilemma for a while.


    The goddess of light lowered the oracle and asked them to take back the sinner who tried to steal God''s authority and asked him what he called the secret of becoming a god.


    If you take a dead man back, it doesn''t make any sense.


    But if we let go now, it would be even more impossible for Dalton to fall into the hands of the Chris Empire.


    The two powers take the lighter side, and Victor only hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    "Then no one will get it."


    Victor reached out the other hand and threw a punch at Dalton''s heart.


    Delia''s expression was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Victor to be so decisive, and she would directly kill Dalton.


    But Delia didn''t stop her. What she said just now was not hypocritical.


    Although everyone wants to get the secret of becoming a god, what they don''t want to see is that the other party gets it.


    If Dalton died, that would be the best result.


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, a sharp grudge rushed towards Victor.


    Victor''s fist burst into a sudden, he looked back in exasperation, and saw a knight riding on a black flame was rushing towards his position, the blaze came from him.


    Victor snorted, his fist suddenly changed direction, and after that ray of blue grudge was exploded, he looked coldly at the rushing Irving.


    "The Knights of Glory."


    Before coming, the Church of Light had cleared the details of the Knights of Glory. Their main members and dress code etc. had already given detailed information to the Pope and Victor.


    Victor saw their clothes and recognized them at a glance. He also knew that the person was the head of the Knights of Glory.


    "How dare you attack me, do you know my identity?"


    Victor knew Owen''s identity and didn''t do it any more, but asked coldly.


    In the face of the fifth-order strong man, Irving''s appearance did not change at all. "The person in your hand is the person my king wants, no matter who you are, you must hand him over."


    Victor''s words were immediately irritated. As the head of the adjudicating knighthood, he had a lofty status in the light church country. Even when he went to a country other than the light church country, except for the hostile Chris empire, all respected him.


    "Hehe." Victor smiled angrily, he said disdainfully, "Just because you are a Tier 4 warrior, and you want someone from me?"


    Owen said slowly, "I can''t, but we can."


    Irving''s words left everyone present at the scene for a moment, wondering what it meant.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw him waving upwards, and a blue grudge rushed into the sky, exploding like a firework.


    At the next moment, thunderous horseshoes came from all corners of the city.


    In a flash of kung fu, the street was blocked by the water from the Knights of Glory riding on the Black Flame Horse.


    The people and mercenaries on the street were in a bad situation, and they turned around and walked away.


    At the same time as the Knights of Glory came over, ordinary people on the street had disappeared without a trace, and all the shops on the street had closed their doors, filled with a killing air.


    This time, not only Victor''s face became extremely ugly, even the smile on Delia''s face was gone, because the Knights of Glory surrounded the people of the Chris Empire.


    Both of them are not ordinary people, and they can be seen at a glance. All the members of these glorious knights are extraordinary, and the blood of the blood radiating from the whole body can be seen at a glance.


    The Knights of Glory used to be on the southern tip of the mainland. Although the Church of Light and the Chris Empire are famous, they have never seen it with their own eyes.


    Now seeing it with their own eyes, they know that the claim to be the first knight of the mainland is not rumor.


    Not only did Irving, a fourth-order warrior, see the two fifth-order strongmen without any fear, all the knights of the Glory Knights did not change their expressions, and their eyes were firm and powerful, waiting for the order.


    "Are you going to fight our light church!?"


    Although Victor is not afraid of the Knights of Glory, but once it really fights, if something happens to His Royal Highness behind him, then he will die.


    Moreover, it was ruled that the Knights did not all enter the city. Among them, nine thousand people were stationed outside the city, and only a team of 1,000 people escorted the Virgin.


    Except for Jasmine, the Crows are all in the team behind them. Victor will bear the blame for any accident.


    Irving said indifferently, "No, I only want the one in your hand."


    "This man is the one who is under the crown of the goddess of light. You want him to declare war with our church of light!"


    Owen''s look still didn''t fluctuate at all, "If you want to fight, then fight."


    Irving raised his hand slowly as he spoke, and all the knights of the Knights of Glory pulled out their own swords, and all the vigours were blooming, and they were ready to go.


    "You!" Victor didn''t expect Irving to even think about it, he was about to start, he said angrily, "What can you say can represent your king?"


    Owen said indifferently, "I can''t represent my king, but if my king wants that person, I must bring that person to my king."


    Victor couldn''t describe his mood anymore. He didn''t know that the Knights of Glory was a tendon. He didn''t think about the consequences at all, or just pretended to threaten him to hand over Dalton.


    But Victor did not dare to gamble, in case the Glory Knights were really so reckless.


    Since it is not clear to the people of the Knights of Glory, then give Dalton to them and let them take the reason with him when they are brought to Shang Wenxuan.


    The master of a country can never be as brainless as the Knights of Glory?


    Victor said coldly, "Now he is not in my hands, if I let him go, the woman will take him away."


    ��Author''s digression��: The name was randomly searched by Baidu, and it is more true to see similar ones.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 391： Aboriginal or player

    Irving turned to Delia with a cold look, "You both let go at the same time, otherwise you will all be regarded as enemies."


    Delia was also ecstatic, but compared to Victor''s anger, she admired the Glory Knights a bit.


    It can''t be a fool to become a fourth-order transcendent. Irving can''t know the identity of the two people in front of him, and he knows the consequences of attacking them, but the other party dares to do so.


    Delia can see that Irving is not ignorant and fearless, but seems to have some kind of noble belief. They firmly believe that there is no fear or fear.


    Anyone who blocks them from practicing this faith will be considered an enemy, no matter what the enemy is.


    There was a faint smile in Delia''s mouth. She thought about it for a while and decided to let go of Dalton first.


    Her thoughts at this time were the same as those of Victor, and since they could not reason with Irving and others, then go to Shang Wenxuan.


    Under their eyelids, Dalton could not fly into the sky.


    Just as Delia was about to let go of Dalton, a raw voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Aunt, let me say a few words to Dalton."


    Delia turned her head slightly surprised, and saw a young man in a blue mage robe coming up.


    This man looks about the same age as Delia, with a handsome face and full of heroism.


    As he walked over, there was an unhurried momentum on his body, which seemed not to be affected by the tension at this time.


    "Brook, what do you want to say?"


    Delia was surprised when she saw Brook coming.


    As a fourth-generation member of the Taylor family, Brooke began to be ignored in the family and his talent was not very high.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, and suddenly one day everyone started to like him, even including himself, and felt that the side nephew who had no sense of existence before became much cute.


    So much so that the patriarch gave him the qualifications to study in the precious and extraordinary college, and let him go to study magic.


    After more than ten years, Brooke has not disappointed the people in his family. Before entering the extraordinary college, he did not have a first order. Now that he has returned after graduation, he is already a fourth-order master.


    But everyone in the family knows that Brook''s strength does not come from his own talent, but from the harsh to abnormal self-discipline.


    Delia''s cousin Thomas worked as a mentor at the Transcendental College, knowing Brook''s learning situation well.


    When Brooke started to enter, it seemed awkward compared to the talented students in the college. His strength has always been at the bottom, also known as the "crane tail".


    Brooke is on the verge of elimination every time, but the annual assessment is always lucky to not be eliminated.


    Although he was not the last one, he was the last one after all the knockouts were eliminated.


    Originally it was nothing, everyone thought he would be eliminated the next year.


    But the strange thing is that in the second year of the assessment, after all the students at the end were eliminated, Brooke became the penultimate again.


    This situation continued until the seventh year, Brook became the second-level peak master, but still the penultimate, tenacious was not eliminated.


    At this time, the worst of the students above him all reached the third order, and the strongest even reached the peak of the third order.


    Although everyone felt incredible, Brooke was within the rules, and no one could pick out the fault.


    But this at least shows that Brooke is making progress every year, otherwise it will not just get stuck outside the eliminated personnel.


    Thomas Taylor felt a little embarrassed. After all, Brook was recommended by him with his own quota. For this reason, he even had a suspicion with his own son.


    Thomas hates iron and steel, if Brooke did not work hard to cause this situation, he would definitely teach this nephew.


    But in fact, on the contrary, Brook spends almost all of his time on study. He only sleeps three or four hours a day, replacing sleep with meditation. The first thing he does when he wakes up is cultivation.


    Those who can enter the extraordinary college are very hard, but they can do it like Brook. In seven years, there is no slack person, no one.


    Even Dean of the Extraordinary College said that he saw the shadow of Chris from Brook, and even passed it.


    By the eighth year, the situation had begun to change a little bit, and Brook would move forward steadily a few times each year.


    When it was the fifteenth year, everyone suddenly discovered that Brook had become the first of the two hundred students in the same period and became the first to break through the fourth order.


    Brooke returned to the Chris Empire after graduation and was immediately trained as the core of the fourth generation, giving him a lot of resources to support.


    And this time when he came to Ando City, it was also proposed by Brooke. In order to increase his experience, the patriarch also had Delia, a fifth-order extraordinary person beside him, and he let him follow the Knight of the Night Owl.


    When Brooke heard Delia''s inquiry, he just smiled and didn''t answer, but said aloud to Dalton, "Mr. Baker, let me describe to you what will happen next."


    Brooke''s words left all the people present stunned, all puzzled, and looked at him one after another.


    Owen looked cold. Where did he have the patience to listen to Brooke, and he could foresee that this person would not say anything good.


    Just as Irving was about to wave his hand to order the offense, Brooke seemed to have guessed his thoughts and suddenly looked over and smiled, "Head Irving, if you attack, I can assure you that Dalton will be the first Dead man."


    Owen''s face changed slightly, and this Brook seemed to see that he threatened most.


    Irving wasn''t really without any scruples. He knew that Shang Wenxuan wanted a living Dalton. It was no use bringing a body back.


    Now Dalton''s life is in the hands of Victor and Delia. If he really attacks, there is a high probability that he will tell Brooke that Dalton will die for the first time, which is really worth the loss.


    When Fang Xingchen in the Bright Church camp saw Brook standing out, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    The current situation is extremely tense, and it can be said that it is not too much to touch, and a slight change will cause a disaster.


    Even his tense palms were sweating, but this person could talk happily in such a situation, holding Owen in a few words, so that the other party would not dare to act lightly.


    This made Fang Xingchen''s heart question, where did this guy come from, is it an indigenous person, or a player?


    [Author off-topic]: It is so obvious that someone knows whether he is an indigenous or a player. . .


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 392： Mental scale

    Brooke Taylor is naturally the person that Han Fei wears soul. With the powerful ancestor aura of that year, after obtaining the qualification to enter the extraordinary college, what he did is not so simple as learning magic.


    Han Feixian learned about the history of the Transcendental Academy. After seeing the enormity of magic books and warrior occupation practices in the Transcendental Academy, all the transcendental powers of the Western Fantasy World originated from the Transcendental Academy.


    He hardly thought about it, and he was sure at once. The Extraordinary Academy was the place where game companies came up with to cultivate the extraordinary power of the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World.


    After Han Fei knew this, he quickly made a decision to advance as fast as possible.


    He wants to see how much he has become a transcendent in the game, and how he has improved the spirit in reality.


    Han Fei used the term "mental force scale" that he invented to measure the growth of his mental strength. He established a detailed system file in his computer to help him analyze the data.


    When he first entered the Western Fantasy World, his mental strength was somewhat enhanced, and Han Fei set his initial mental strength scale to 1.


    This level is slightly better than ordinary people, and the effect is that the mental strength is stronger than ordinary people, and the memory is improved, but this is only the case.


    When he became a first-order transcendent, Han Fei didn''t feel very strong. He roughly estimated that the mental power scale would only look like 3.


    The second order is not too obvious to enhance the feeling, the mental scale is like 6.


    After breaking through the third order, Han Fei discovered that his mental power had been qualitatively overtaken. The most obvious change was that some of the knowledge he had learned in Marvel World was understandable.


    Most of these things were originally excluded by the brain because of the problem of brain capacity.


    After the Western Fantasy World became a third-order transcendent, Han Fei found that he had recovered those lost memories again.


    Not only the spirit and energy have doubled, but the memory has also increased several times. Although there is no point to remember, the same thing, he can recite it without difficulty as long as he reads it several times.


    Compared with the mental power of the second order, Han Fei set his own mental power scale at this time to 20.


    At this time, Han Fei did not immediately go to the Western Fantasy World to continue practicing, but tried to practice the Western Magic World meditation practice in reality.


    The mage needs meditation every day to strengthen his spiritual power and thus enhance magic power.


    Under this meditation, Han Fei found no effect.


    Han Fei dared not continue to try, because the flow rate of reality and Western fantasy world is still a day and a year later than that time, he dare not waste every minute and second, so he gave up temporarily.


    When Han Fei continued to practice for several years and finally reached the fourth level in the Western Fantasy World, he found that his mental scale had tripled to 60.


    The standard of his measurement is simple, that is, how much knowledge previously learned in the Marvel World is extracted from the mind to judge.


    He used to extract less than 1% of what he had learned in the third level before, and after the fourth level, he can recall about 3%.


    At this time, Han Fei discovered a new ability, he can use his mental power to promote a pen!


    Han Fei originally planned to reach out and take a ballpoint pen to record the book. After a long time in the Western Fantasy World, he instinctively used the Western Fantasy World''s customary methods to capture the pen with mental strength.


    But Han Fei froze as soon as he reached out, because when he found himself confused, the pen actually moved!


    Han Fei suspected that he was dazzled, and he again and again tested it mentally with incredible power.


    Soon, Han Fei confirmed that he was not dazzling and did not experience hallucinations.


    Although he just turned the pen over, he can really use spiritual power in the real world!


    Excited, Han Fei was very calm and did not preach publicly. He knew that he might be the first to discover this secret, otherwise the outside world would have been messed up for a long time.


    After Han Fei calmed down, he began to try the meditation method of using the Western fantasy world in reality for the first time.


    This time, there is still not much change when it comes to third order.


    But Han Fei didn''t stop this time, but started trying for months and months.


    Because at this time, it was Chen Luo who returned to reality and adjusted the time and the Western fantasy world to day to day. This gave Han Fei ample time to practice in reality.


    However, under such an attempt, Han Fei still did not feel the improvement of the mental strength scale.


    Just when Han Fei was disappointed and was about to give up, what happened to the Jiangcheng experiment was out of control, and the extraordinary ability of the Spider-Man incarnation of Chen Luo was exposed to the world.


    Spider-Man''s terrifying ability and ability to fly in the air immediately gave Han Fei infinite stimulation.


    Extraordinary power is real!


    If he gains extraordinary power in reality, he may have a longer lifespan as in the Western fantasy world!


    There is no improvement in mental power now, it must be the wrong way, or this meditation practice is too low-level to have no effect.


    At this time, Han Fei just graduated from the extraordinary college with the first place. He can choose an award.


    Han Fei chose the most advanced meditation practice method in the magic tower in the incredible eyes of the teachers and students of the extraordinary college.


    The magic tower is the origin of all the extraordinary powers in the Western Fantasy World. The most advanced method of meditation practice here is the top of the Western Fantasy World.


    If even this meditation exercise is useless, then it must be the wrong way to increase your mental strength.


    Under Han Fei''s test, in just one day, he felt that his mental strength had been slightly improved. Although not much, it was indeed practically improved.


    Overjoyed, Han Fei immediately chose to practice this meditation practice in reality.


    After a month of hard work, Han Fei found that his mental strength scale had increased by 3 points, and it had increased by 1 point in almost ten days.


    Although these three points don''t sound much, they also need to be first-order transcendents in the Western Fantasy World to be achieved.


    And the most important thing is that he can always practice and improve.


    As long as the mental power scale continues to increase, sooner or later his mental power will become stronger and stronger, and maybe one day he can use magic in reality.


    After another two months of continuous hard work, Han Fei''s mental strength scale reached 70, and he was able to push the ballpoint pen to roll twice.


    Han Fei saw the effect and was preparing to continue, but at this time it was discovered that the game company adjusted the time flow rate ratio back to one day and one year.


    At this time, Han Fei dared not waste time in reality, and immediately adjusted his focus to the Western fantasy world.


    And as soon as he entered the Western fantasy world, he learned the secret about this becoming a god.


    [The author''s digression]: The beginning of extraordinary power penetration into the real world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 393： Gambler thinking

    From the perspective of Han Feilai, he does not believe this secret.


    Because the ancestors of the Taylor family are also the first-generation students of the extraordinary college, and there are more than a dozen founding fathers in the Chris Empire, but each family has no secrets about becoming a god.


    If those ancestors died, it was too late to say that it was understandable, but Chris was still alive, and there was no information about this secret left to the current royal family, so the whole Chris empire believed that the secret was false.


    They did not dare to ask Chris, because after he passed the throne to his grandson Charles III, he concentrated on retreat and practiced, including the current emperor, rarely seen him.


    Even when he heard the news from Charles III at a certain time, Chris only smiled faintly, just said something and ignored it.


    Charlie III had a contemptuous expression from Chris, and was naturally convinced that the secret of becoming a **** was false.


    But at this time, news came from spies lurking at the top of the Church of the Light Church. The Goddess of Light lowered the oracle and asked Innocent V to capture Dalton and ask him how to become a god.


    Charles III had already planned to forget this matter, but the news came back, and he began to have doubts again.


    Even the goddess of light has lowered the oracle, no matter whether it is true or false, it will not allow the light church to get this secret.


    It was at this time that the emissaries of Shang Wenxuan arrived in the Chris Empire, so Charles III sent Delia to Amdo City. The main purpose was to figure out what the secret of becoming a **** was.


    If it is not clear, it will not be available to the Church of Light.


    Han Fei hesitated when he saw Irving, and then immediately turned back to Dalton and said, "Mr. Baker, you should be very clear about your current situation.


    The Church of Light and our Chris Empire are now threatened by the Owen Commander, and they will hand you over.


    But afterwards, whether it is the Bright Church or our Chris Empire, he will ask the King of the Holy Sword Kingdom, His Majesty the King, and force him to hand you over again.


    Based on my judgment of the character of Dewey Proll, I can tell you for sure that he is by no means a person who will accept threats.


    Then, his choice is very simple, either torture a confession to ask what you call the secret of becoming a god, or directly... kill you.


    Just like the head of Victor, do not accept threats, but can not keep you a scourge, the only way is that you die, the world will be peaceful. "


    The whole scene was originally because of the tense atmosphere, and the whole street was as quiet as death. Han Fei''s words were not loud, but they clearly passed into the ears of people nearby.


    After Han Fei finished speaking, everyone''s eyes looked over with surprise.


    What Han Fei said was exactly what Victor and Delia thought in mind, although a little bit of the brain can guess this.


    But how did he guess that Shang Wenxuan could not compromise, and what is the purpose of saying this?


    Of course, Dalton also heard what Han Fei said. At this time, his body was suspended in the air, controlled by two fifth-order transcendents, and he felt like standing under a dangerous wall and being able to die at any time.


    Although Dalton was flustered in his heart, he was able to judge that Han Fei was telling the truth.


    The Knights of Glory dare to threaten the Church of Light and the Chris Empire, so it is not difficult to infer what kind of person their king will be.


    Moreover, Shang Wenxuan is well-known, and the current momentum can be achieved step by step, not by blowing it out.


    If they are taken away by Irving, they will most likely fall into the two situations that Han Fei said.


    Even if he tells a secret, he is afraid that he will be wiped out and get no benefit.


    Dalton felt more and more frightened, no matter how he looked, he would have no good ending.


    "Mr. Baker, I will give you a suggestion. Now tell your secret. Everyone knows that it is not a secret, and you are safe."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s expressions changed at the same time, and I finally knew what Han Fei was in such a big circle. What was the ultimate purpose?


    Indeed, if Dalton told the secret in front of tens of thousands of people present, he would have little value.


    Victor and Delia''s eyes moved slightly, they didn''t speak, they also understood that everyone knows that it''s better than no one can get.


    Even Owen''s expression was hesitant, and Shang Wenxuan wanted Dalton nothing more than that secret.


    If he now forces an order to attack, not only will Dalton die, but he will tear his face completely from the Church of Light and the Chris Empire, and now the Holy Sword Kingdom can''t bother one, and at the same time, both of them are unwise.


    Dalton can tell the secret, so all three parties can have a satisfactory result.


    As for what he said is true and false, the people on the scene are not fools, and can naturally judge.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Dalton again, waiting for his answer.


    "You put me down first!"


    Dalton yelled suddenly.


    Victor looked at Delia, and the other person also looked at it.


    "You first quit five meters away, and I let go of my energy."


    Victor''s eyes flashed. Five meters was a very subtle distance. He could grab Dalton in an instant, and Delia could regain control of the other side at this instant.


    However, Victor is not afraid of the other party playing tricks. There is the Knights of Glory. Delia wants to take Dalton away. It is a delusion. The worst result is that Dalton is killed.


    Victor let go of his hand and slowly backed away five meters away.


    And Delia also believed, let go of mental control and let Dalton fall from the air.


    "It''s okay to tell that secret." Dalton''s face showed a strong unwillingness, "but I want money!"


    Everyone looks at Dalton like a fool. This guy is afraid of being crazy. In this case, he still wants money.


    Delia laughed blankly, "How much do you want?"


    Dalton seemed to take his fate completely, and the horrified expression on his face gradually calmed down, "The price I started asking for was three million gold coins, exactly the three of you, one country with one million gold coins! I will tell the secret! "


    Victor sneered. "So many gold coins, do you have to take it, do you have to spend it?"


    Dalton''s expression was indifferent, "I have nothing anyway, only the secret and a bad life. I have nothing to say by telling the secret. I can only be a street beggar. It is no different from death. , Might as well take money to enjoy a handful of death."


    The people present at the same time have nothing to say, this Dalton is worthy of a gambler, which is really the typical gambler''s thinking.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 394： Warcraft Crystal Core

    None of the people present doubted what he said. Anyway, he died badly, and he had to take advantage of his death.


    "Gold coins are not worth mentioning, but neither our Chris Empire nor the Church of Light Church will take one million gold coins out. Even if the Holy Sword Kingdom can now give you one million gold coins, how do you take them away?"


    Delia asked Dalton with a smile.


    Dalton froze a little, but he forgot the question.


    Moreover, this problem is very serious. He cannot take these gold coins by himself. Even if he takes them, he cannot guarantee his safety. He can''t be escorted by the people of these three kingdoms.


    "Replace with Warcraft Crystal Core!"


    Dalton froze for a moment, suddenly remembering something like yelling suddenly.


    The Warcraft Crystal Core is the source and core of Warcraft''s power. The magic power used by Warcraft comes from this, and only in the third-order Warcraft body.


    When the mage meditates to restore the mental power, it can play an accelerating role, and can be used to arrange the magic array, making various magic props, magic ornaments and magic weapons have a great effect on magic.


    Some magic props, even ordinary people can use, as long as you use the spell to stimulate the magic saved inside.


    Therefore, the Warcraft crystal nucleus is often equivalent to gold coins, and there is no worry about selling it.


    Moreover, the Warcraft crystal nucleus is not large, it is very easy to carry, and it is often used for transactions between high-end extraordinary people.


    Victor and Delia heard the words, how much they look changed, they do not bring gold coins, they will indeed bring some Warcraft crystal cores for backup.


    Especially for high-level mages like Delia, the meditation recovery magic takes longer than ordinary mages, so Warcraft crystal nucleus will always be carried around.


    "can."


    Delia just thought for a moment, and immediately agreed.


    Seeing this, Victor didn''t hesitate and agreed, and they looked at Irving.


    "I can''t decide this matter, I must ask my king."


    "I agreed."


    A faint voice came out, and then saw that the Glory Knights team automatically separated a channel, and Shang Wenxuan rode in and slowly walked in.


    Victor and Delia only heard the name of Shang Wenxuan, but never saw him himself.


    When they saw the moment when Shang Wenxuan appeared, both of them focused their eyes on the past and began to look at this new figure on the continent.


    In this regard, the two of them had a sense of dread at the same time, because they couldn''t even see through Shang Wenxuan.


    In the same fifth order, Victor and Delia can only roughly estimate each other''s strength by virtue of their respective momentum.


    But the Shang Wenxuan they see now is just like ordinary people, they can''t feel any momentum.


    There are only two possibilities. The other party can hide his breath from the outside world. The second is that the other party is really an ordinary person.


    The two of them naturally ignored the second possibility, but secretly speculated in their hearts, what method Shang Wenxuan used in the end, can completely cover their breath.


    This ability is extremely terrible, if you become an assassin, I am afraid that it will not be disadvantageous.


    However, at this time, they understood why Shang Wenxuan was able to kill the fifth-order strongman with a sword.


    The other party estimated that the atmosphere exposed by Shang Wenxuan was wrong, and he wasn''t wrong if he died.


    While they looked at Shang Wenxuan, Han Fei was also observing him.


    Among all the players, only Han Wenxuan and Lei Chengyang are the real eye-catchers of Han Fei.


    When he quit the game for the first time, he was also concerned about everything in the Western Fantasy World.


    Shang Wenxuan overthrew his established Daxia step by step from a civilian, not because of his luck, but because of his magnanimity and courage.


    Divine blood is just the opportunity for Shang Wenxuan to rise. If another person obtains Divine blood, most of them will not be able to do such a great job.


    What many people actually lack is such an opportunity, and Shang Wenxuan seized it and quickly grew up.


    So he entered the game for the second time and was able to rise quickly again, and Han Fei was not surprised at all.


    "He is now fifth-order, and it should be stronger than my induction. Haven''t he found the difference in his real body?"


    Han Fei was not thinking of anything else at this time, but was wondering whether Shang Wenxuan found real-world changes.


    "Owen, you go to the Treasury of Amdo City and get five Tier 5 Warcraft crystal cores."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    When Irving heard the order, he immediately responded respectfully. Immediately, he slapped the black flame horse under him, and flew away in the direction of the national treasury.


    Victor and Delia also withdrew their gazes at this time, and each commanded the people behind them, and soon took the equivalent worth of Warcraft crystal nucleus.


    These two people are not a small family, directly packed the Warcraft crystal core and thrown it to Dalton, let him check first.


    Dalton shone his eyes and took out fist-sized Warcraft crystal cores from the two bags.


    Although he is not extraordinary, the appearance of the Warcraft crystal nucleus has been seen in the auction house.


    With the strong magical breath emanating from the Warcraft crystal nucleus and its unique crystal form, Dalton can still judge the authenticity of this thing.


    Both the Bright Church and the Chris Empire lost 5th-order Warcraft crystal cores, and the number is also five. According to the market price, one is about 200,000 gold coins, which adds up to a lot.


    After Dalton''s excited expression was checked, he looked at Shang Wenxuan with a greedy expression.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wait long, the horseshoe sounded again, Owen hastily returned with five Warcraft crystal cores.


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t even look at it, and he threw a bag of Warcraft crystal cores away.


    Dalton opened immediately, and after checking that it was indeed the crystal nucleus of the fifth-order Warcraft, he carefully put the fifteen crystal nucleus together, and then slowly said, "There is nothing wrong with it, but I said After that secret, you must ensure that you cannot kill me or imprison me!"


    "I can promise you, but only if the secret you tell is true."


    Delia glanced at Dalton lightly.


    Victor and Shang Wenxuan did not speak, but the expressions of approval on their faces undoubtedly agreed with her.


    Dalton told the secret. For them, it was a non-existent existence, either killing or not.


    "Is it true? After I say it, you can judge for yourself." Dalton''s expression was firm, "But you have to swear first, if I am true, you are not allowed to move me!"


    "Okay, I swear in the name of the ancestors, if what you say is true, no one in our Chris Empire will hurt you or imprison you!"


    Delia was so determined that she quickly swore.


    [The author off topic]: Two chapters burst.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 395： Prove what you say

    Although there is no faith in the Chris Empire, it has great respect for its ancestors and there are large ancestral ceremonies every year.


    And Victor was also very simple, swearing directly in the name of the goddess of light.


    For the most loyal believers of the light church, such as Victor, the credibility of swearing in the name of the goddess of light is much higher than that of Delia swearing in ancestors.


    And Shang Wenxuan just glanced at Dalton lightly, "I have always said that it will be practiced, and disdain to use any **** or ancestor to swear, as long as the secret you say is true, I will never have any holy sword kingdom. Move you alone."


    Dalton couldn''t help it. Shang Wenxuan said so. He couldn''t ask the other party to find something to swear.


    Moreover, Shang Wenxuan''s eyes are firm and powerful, exuding huge self-confidence, such a temperament, should not do things that are fat.


    Dalton hesitated for a moment, "Well, I believe you, I will tell you the secrets I got from my ancestors now."


    When Fang Xingchen saw this, he immediately opened the live broadcast and wrote the title as "The Secret of the Western Fantasy World Becoming a God".


    Fang Xingchen''s current reputation is in the sky. With his live broadcast, he quickly flooded in millions, and the number is still skyrocketing like a stopwatch.


    In less than a minute, the number of people has exceeded 10 million.


    "My Nima, I thought my God of God appeared, why are they all men! Hey, who is that hot red-robed beauty, it looks like my food!"


    "Yes, I thought that God Yi appeared, and told you the secret of becoming God, what is this special?"


    "Wow, the dog is here too. Isn''t the dog ascended to heaven?"


    "I''m relying on it, the big businessmen are here too! And the Knights of Glory!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Anchor, go and help me lick the boss, tell me, I want to teach!"


    "Waaaaa, how come I didn''t expect that the anchor will go to the business boss!"


    "A group of 2B, didn''t you see the title written by the anchor, it''s the secret of God!"


    ...


    Fang Xingchen didn''t even care what the group of players in the live room were arguing about.


    "Slow down."


    Victor suddenly said, "What he said next, I think only three of us can hear, what do you think?"


    Victor is looking at Delia and Shang Wenxuan, the meaning is obvious, but no matter whether the secret is true or false, he does not want to let the secret spread.


    Even if it is true, in case of fake, then they can not afford to lose this person.


    "agree."


    "agree."


    Shang Wenxuan and Delia only thought for a moment, then agreed at the same time.


    "Drinking the blood of God can become a god. The secret of the **** is in the original creation temple in the Daxia Dynasty. In addition to the method of becoming a god, there is also a drop of the blood of the **** of creation, but which one is it? , I don��t know, the ancestor did not mention it!"


    Dalton, regardless of whether they disagreed or not, simply called it with the loudest voice and the fastest speed.


    Dalton was not stupid. If only the three of them knew the secret, they would still kill him to keep it secret even if they made an oath afterwards.


    Moreover, he now has a huge sum of three million gold coins. God knows whether the people in these three countries will settle the accounts after the autumn and secretly chase these things back.


    Only by disseminating this secret can all people''s focus be transferred to the blood of God, not himself, so he has a chance to live.


    Sure enough, Dalton''s words were like an atomic bomb, and everyone was stunned, including the tens of millions of players pouring in from the live broadcast room, and the adventures hidden in the dark. Those.


    Victor and Delia were too late to anger Dalton''s self-assertion, and they were shocked to be speechless.


    Even players such as Shang Wenxuan, Han Fei and Fang Xingchen did not expect to hear such a news.


    "Lying trough, really fake? Does this guy talk nonsense?"


    "The Temple of Creation was created by Han Emperor. It only appeared for a few decades, and it has been more than a thousand years now. The indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World should know not many people, and most people don��t want to edit. come out."


    "That''s not sure, in case this guy knows this, and then uses this to deceive people?"


    "The Western Fantasy World has become a god. Except for the God of Creation, it seems that only I Yishen!"


    "I''m curious, can the player become a god?"


    "I''m more curious about how players will become gods in the Western Fantasy World, and how much will the real world improve!"


    ...


    Shang Wenxuan quickly recovered his calm. In his previous life, he got a drop of the blood of God of Creation and became a transcendent, so he did not doubt the existence of God of Creation, but he was not sure what Dalton said. Truth or falsehood.


    "Prove what you said, otherwise, die."


    Shang Wenxuan''s eyes flashed coldly, staring coldly at Dalton.


    Han Fei has a weird look at this moment. Is there anyone in this world who knows more than him what the Temple of Creation is?


    At that time, he came up with the Creation Church and the Creation Temple just to meet the Creation God and want to have a longer life.


    In that year, more than 300 creation temples were built in the territory of the Daxia Dynasty. Although he did not see each one in person, if he had any blood of the creation **** in it, he would not believe it.


    When he heard what Shang Wenxuan said, Han Fei quickly focused his attention and wanted to hear Dalton''s answer.


    Not only Han Fei, Viktor and Delia are very cold, obviously they are waiting for Dalton to come up with evidence.


    If the evidence he produced could not satisfy the people present, I was afraid that Dalton would be killed on the spot immediately.


    Dalton was locked in by three fifth-order strongmen. His figure suddenly shuddered, he couldn''t help trembling, and then began to sweat coldly on his forehead.


    Where did he come up with the evidence, the only evidence was that the sheepskin roll had been burned by him.


    But even if it didn''t burn, he took out the sheepskin roll, which proved nothing.


    Dalton was sweating so hard that he couldn''t think of anything to prove what he said.


    "ten."


    Shang Wenxuan spit out a word slowly.


    The people present were still in a daze for a while, but the next moment I understood that Shang Wenxuan is counting down.


    If Dalton did not give convincing evidence at the end of his time, Shang Wenxuan would start.


    "Business boss domineering!"


    "Commercial boss style is still the same, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Big brother will always be big brother!"


    "No, I''m going to bow down under the pomegranate skirt of Shang Dao!"


    "Master, Master, accept me! I can be male or female, 36D!"


    "The dead **** get away, Master is mine!"


    ...


    The frying pan was instantaneous in the live broadcast room, and one by one started crying again and shouting to be a teacher.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 396： Cains kid scammed

    Dalton was locked by Shang Wenxuan''s powerful idea, and his breath was tight. It felt like his neck was being pinched.


    Dalton felt the impending death. He knew that if he didn''t want to produce evidence within ten numbers, he would definitely die.


    In a short moment of effort, Dalton''s mind turned to countless thoughts, and he suddenly hurriedly said, "The ancestor left me a text of the Daxia Dynasty. I don''t know it, but I recite it and can write to you guys!"


    Dalton was still lucky, not saying that it was a map of the Temple of Creation, but a piece of text.


    The people present frowned, and the characters of the Daxia Dynasty now knew few people at all, and they could not immediately find someone to identify them now.


    Everyone thinks that this is an excuse that Dalton finds casually in fear, in order to save his life.


    However, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were not included in all of them.


    Because the first generation of Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan was in the period of the Daxia dynasty, how could it not be possible to recognize the characters of the Daxia dynasty.


    "Write it down."


    Shang Wenxuan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately waved his hand to get Owen to get the paper and pen.


    Shang Wenxuan believed a few points at this time, but if Dalton said only a temple of creation, the credibility of course was very low.


    However, he still has texts from the Daxia dynasty, which cannot be edited by most people.


    Shang Wenxuan only needs to glance at what he wrote down, and he can naturally judge the truth of Dalton.


    Owen quickly took it with a pen and took it to Dalton''s hand.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Dalton.


    They thought Shang Wenxuan still had the last ray of hope at this time to see if Dalton could write something.


    Dalton did not dare to hesitate, immediately picked up the pen on the paper and wrote it according to the Daxia characters in his memory. He did not write all the words, nor did he dare to write indiscriminately.


    With a little hesitation, he wrote the first paragraph of the sheepskin roll.


    "Write, finished."


    Dalton was preparing to hand that paragraph to Owen, but Han Fei suddenly said, "Write another copy."


    Delia looked startled, and she asked in doubt, "Brook, do you know the characters of the Daxia Dynasty?"


    Han Fei nodded slightly, "I am very interested in history. I have learned a little about the characters of the Daxia Dynasty. If it is relatively simple, it should be understandable."


    Delia heard, without thinking, immediately sipped at Dalton, "write another one immediately."


    Shang Wenxuan gave Han Fei a surprised look, and it seemed a bit unexpected. Some of the people present even understood the text of the Daxia Dynasty.


    It''s just that after Han Fei entered the game for the second time, he hasn''t opened a live broadcast. The outside world doesn''t even know whether he is alive or not. Naturally, he cannot know his identity and appearance in the Western Fantasy World.


    Shang Wenxuan noticed that Han Fei was only a fourth-order mage, and he withdrew his gaze, not paying much attention to it.


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t even take Victor and Delia seriously at this time. He could look at Han Fei more than he could already be regarded as worthy of him.


    "Write two more copies!"


    Victor didn''t seem to be outdone, and shouted quietly.


    Dalton didn''t dare to put one, and after handing over the first to Owen, he honestly wrote two more copies, and gave them to the people of the Light Church and the Chris Empire, and sent them back.


    When Shang Wenxuan saw the above line of text, his body was shocked, and he seemed to see something incredible.


    When Han Fei got the text that wrote the Daxia Dynasty, his reaction was exactly the same as Shang Wenxuan, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had lost his soul.


    Seeing his reaction, Delia guessed that Han Fei might recognize the content written above. She asked quickly, "Brook, what does this say!?"


    Not only Delia is curious, everyone is curious.


    Players in the live broadcast room certainly know that Shang Wenxuan can understand the characters of the Daxia Dynasty, so he has been paying attention to his expression.


    When I saw Shang Wenxuan''s reaction, I immediately understood that there must be something extraordinary written on it, otherwise he would not let the calm, calm, and calm person react like that.


    The paper of the Bright Church was in Fang Xingchen''s hand, and he was staring at the text on it.


    The reason why Victor also wanted one is not to be outdone.


    He is preparing to bring back the Guangming Church to find someone to recognize the above text. With the strength of the Guangming Church, it is not difficult to find a person who can understand the characters of the Daxia Dynasty.


    But this time Fang Xingchen took the initiative to come up, depending on the content above.


    Although Victor was surprised, he did not refuse, because he knew Fang Xingchen''s identity.


    Fang Xingchen could not understand it naturally, but he opened his mouth and asked in Chinese, "Can anyone understand?"


    Fang Xingchen asked the people in the live broadcast room, but he did not report much hope, because he knew very well that people who can know the characters of the Daxia Dynasty now counted with one finger.


    "In addition to Shang Tang, this ghost character also knows that Han Dadi knows?"


    "Emperor Han has been diving for many years, and the ghost knows where to go."


    "Anchor you ask us, it''s better to ask the boss of Shangtang directly, although he may cut you with a sword (comic.jpg)"


    "Big Brother Lei may not know, but unfortunately he doesn''t start live broadcasting anymore, and it''s hard to find him."


    ...


    The curiosity of the audience in the live broadcast room was suddenly hooked, and one by one encouraged Fang Xingchen to ask Shang Wenxuan.


    Fang Xingchen is not a fool, even if Shang Wenxuan knows that he is a player, he may not take him as a root.


    Even if asked in the past, most of it would be just boring.


    "I know."


    "I know!"


    "I know!!"


    At this time, someone in the live broadcast room suddenly swipes dozens of screens in a row and directly dominates the screen.


    Players didn''t care at first. When they saw the ID of the person who spoke, they were all crazy, because that person''s name was "Women are wolves."


    The ID of the players speaking in the live room is tied to the forum ID, and there is no way to change it, and everyone knows that Cain��s forum ID is this "Women with milk".


    "Haha, you''re dead! Cain''s kid scammed!"


    "Why did you forget that Cain''s children have been alive since the Daxia Dynasty!"


    "Quickly, Kids Cain will translate for us!"


    ...


    Zhao Yi was quite proud, but when he saw a group of people calling his children in the live broadcast, he suddenly turned black and immediately typed a line in the live broadcast.


    "Why should I translate for you... a group of younger brothers."


    Zhao Yi laughed suddenly after finishing playing, and then continued typing on the live broadcast room, "Both are called Cain''s brother, Cain''s uncle, and I consider whether to translate for you."


    At the next moment, the people in the broadcast room swiped the screen uniformly.


    "Brother Cain!"


    "Brother Cain, help us translate! (I am sixteen.jpg this year)"


    "Uncle Cain!"


    "Cain young ancestor!"


    ...


    Zhao Yi got endless satisfaction in his heart instantly, and even his expression pack was automatically ignored.


    "For the sake of your brothers so sincerely, I''ll translate it for you, this paragraph is written..."


    [The author''s off topic]: I''m sorry, I''m going to break the chapter again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 397： Killing the land of God, the blood of God is immortal

    "The land of killing the gods, the blood of the gods is immortal... Drinking the blood of the gods can become a goddess!"


    When Cain translated this sentence, the audience in the live broadcast room was all dumbfounded, and in an instant he understood why Shang Wenxuan had that reaction.


    More than a thousand years ago, Han Fei attempted to kill God in the Temple of Creation. At the time, Han Fei scratched the finger of the God of Creation by virtue of the ruling sword. There was indeed a drop of God''s blood on the ground.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the live broadcast room saw it clearly. The drop of blood was swallowed on the stone by Shang Wenxuan.


    "The blood of God is immortal. Does this mean that the blood of God is still in the original temple of creation?"


    "Hah, it''s kind of interesting, that is to say, it wasn''t the blood of the gods who swallowed it at the time, but the stone with blood.


    "I''m relying on it. It''s been more than a thousand years. Is God blood hanging like this!?"


    "Poof, kneel, this dog plans to bury a line so far!"


    ...


    When Han Fei read this sentence, Delia''s expression was full of emotion, because the following two paragraphs were understandable, and she didn''t know what it meant.


    The matter of Han Fei killing God became legend after more than a thousand years, and the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World even doubted whether this had happened.


    After all, the mortal body tries to kill God, and only lunatics will do such a thing.


    "Is what he said true?"


    Delia couldn''t understand it, but asked the most critical question.


    When Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei saw the previous sentence, they knew that Dalton was telling the truth.


    "it is true."


    When Han Fei said these three words, he looked a little trance, because these few words brought him back to the memories of his previous life.


    Delia''s expression changed slightly and asked anxiously, "How do you judge?"


    "I studied the history of the Daxia Dynasty."


    Han Fei actually wanted to say that this was fake for the first time, and then went to explore the Temple of Creation alone.


    Does anyone in this world know the location of the Temple of Creation better than he does?


    Even Shang Wenxuan was only a small person at that time, and only entered the Temple of Creation once.


    But Fang Xingchen had already read the consciousness of this text. Although he did not know how he knew it, it was clear that the people on the other side of the Guangming Church had already learned.


    The Land of Destruction is in the original Temple of the Emperor, which is now the site of the Light Church.


    Although St. Galis is the capital of the Church of Light, the capital of the Emperor, as the capital of the two dynasties, has a profound heritage and also exists as a companion to the Church of Light. There is still a city next to St. Galis Guard forces.


    Once the Light Church learned that, how could it allow others to explore the Temple of Creation on his site.


    Han Fei knew that it was necessary to borrow strength, not the power of the Tate family, but the power of the Chris Empire.


    "I once saw a piece of historical material from the Daxia Dynasty in an ancient book. It is recorded in this book: In the 75th year of the Daxia calendar, the founding monarch Han Fei attempted to live forever, ignoring the suffering of the people, and he wanted to build a temple of creation. The gods have mercy.


    The God of God felt its sincerity and came, but the monarch Han Fei was arrogant and arrogant, actually intended to kill God, to obtain eternal life with the blood of God, and finally angered the God, and was imprisoned in the temple. His son Han Yue was designated as the new king by the God of God. For II. "


    When Han Fei read out the complete historical material, everyone was stunned.


    Although they didn''t know where Han Fei saw this record, he inexplicably said that it coincided with Dalton''s first sentence "land of killing gods".


    Even Shang Wenxuan looked at it again in surprise. He thought that he was the only one who knew the history. He didn''t expect this person named Brook to know so clearly.


    "It is rumored that Han Fei held the adjudicating sword and killed the god. Although it failed, but with the power of the artifact, he finally cut the finger of the creator, and a drop of divine blood dripped down, and was the king of gold. Shang Tang swallowed, and then created the great merchant dynasty of that year.


    There are very few people in this world who know that the place of killing the gods is in the founding temple.


    If I didn��t like the history of that period, I��m afraid I didn��t know if I spent a long time studying it.


    Such a thing, Mr. Baker can''t even compile it. "


    Except for Shang Wenxuan, the people present listened stunned, because they knew very little about the history of that period, and they didn''t expect that there were so many stories.


    "Are you Han Fei?"


    After hearing this, Shang Wenxuan asked suddenly in Chinese.


    Shang Wenxuan said this, of course, the natives of the Western Fantasy World could not understand it, and Fang Xingchen and the live broadcast room were nearly stunned.


    "I am grass, will not it, that kid is Han Great Emperor?"


    "It''s possible, except for Han Emperor, who can be so clear about the history of that period, what ancient books are pure nonsense."


    "Emperor Han is undoubted! He said too detailed, even if he knew that the creator was scratched, and he knew it was a finger. Such a thing, except for our players, only the parties will know."


    "The boss of the business must have thought of this, so I asked."


    ...


    Han Fei just smiled, neither acknowledging nor denying, but went on to say, "Auntie, we will return to the empire as soon as possible and report this to your Majesty."


    Delia''s expression changed, and she realized she had to return to the Chris Empire as soon as possible.


    According to Han Fei, if there is really blood in the Temple of Creation, and they are all within the Kingdom of the Light Church, it is definitely not good news for the Chris Empire.


    Their purpose of leading the team here this time has also been achieved, and there is no reason to continue wasting time here.


    "Back home!"


    Delia immediately turned around and ordered the Night Owl Knights to turn around and head out of the city.


    Victor and other members of the Light Church are even more excited. Now that they have confirmed that the secret of becoming a **** and the blood of God have a high probability of being true, and that they are within the territory of the Light Church, they are still interested here.


    Victor ignored even the diplomatic courtesy, and did not say hello to Shang Wenxuan, he ordered the ruling knight to turn around and return to St. Gallis City as quickly as possible.


    At this time, when the players in the live broadcast room saw that Han Fei did not answer, they suddenly boiled. This is clearly the default of Han Fei.


    "I depend, it''s really Han Great Emperor, this is lively!"


    "Haha, Han Emperor fights against the big businessmen, who is better?"


    "Emperor Han must have been beaten up, and the big businessmen are all fifth-order."


    "That''s hard to say. Now that the Yani continent is in the Sanctuary era, there is Innocent V in the Bright Church. As long as he squats down to the capital of the emperor, Shang Dao and Han Dadi can only stare."


    "I also think it is. Maybe the light church has already dug out the blood of the gods before they arrived!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 398： Turbulent

    The Church of Light and the Chris Empire came in a hurry, went in a hurry, and left with that mysterious secret.


    Shang Wenxuan naturally didn''t have the idea of ??sending them a trip, but the appearance of Han Fei surprised him quite.


    He can re-cultivate to Tier 5 in such a short period of time, that is because he has several experiences, which is the same as opening a plug-in.


    However, Han Fei barely cultivated to the first level in the first life, which was not helpful for the second time, and he even reached the fourth level in just ten years. Whether it is talent or ability, it is very terrible.


    Not to mention far, just for this **** fight in front of me, I am afraid that he will become a strong opponent.


    That creation temple was built by Han Fei, and even once lived in it. No one in the world knows that temple better than him.


    Shang Wenxuan thought for a moment, and suddenly had a headache, because both the Bright Church and the Chris Empire had certain advantages.


    "Owen, the subpoena continues, Dalton''s wanted is still in effect. Except the people of the Holy Sword Kingdom, everyone can take him to the reward, but only if it is alive."


    Irving froze for a moment. Both the Light Church and the Chris Empire people just didn''t bother to deal with Dalton when they learned the secret. This guy took the opportunity to slip away.


    And the people of the Knights of Glory knew what Shang Wenxuan had just said, and naturally did not stop him, so he let Dalton leave.


    Owen soon understood the meaning of Shang Wenxuan. The original words he said were that the Kingdom of the Holy Sword would not move Dalton, but foreign mercenaries and adventurers were not included here.


    Irving wondered, since Dalton had revealed the secret, it was of little value. Why did Shang Wenxuan even arrest him.


    But Irving didn''t ask much, but immediately went to execute Shang Wenxuan''s order.


    At the same time, in the Knights of the Night Owl.


    "Aunt, we have to catch Dalton as soon as possible."


    Delia looked at Han Feidao in amazement, "The secrets are all told, is he still useful?"


    "The paragraph he wrote is not smooth to read, and there is obviously something missing in the middle. The guy is very cunning and deliberately hides some text. I think the things he hides are the secrets of finding blood and becoming gods key."


    "Why didn''t you just say that?"


    Delia asked, frowning.


    "The aunt has sworn in the name of his ancestors just now, and he can never destroy his promise in front of so many people. And the people of the Bright Church and the Kingdom of the Holy Sword are here. If we do it, they will certainly be suspicious."


    Delia looked at Han Fei in surprise. The nephew performed so amazingly today that she had to take a look at it.


    "But I have already said that the people of the Chris Empire will not touch him..."


    "Then use people outside the Chris Empire." Han Fei said without hesitation. "There are so many vassal kingdoms in the empire, so let the extraordinary of their country do. The adventurers and mercenaries, they They are all people who see money, and as long as they give enough rewards, they will send Dalton to the door."


    Delia glanced at Han Fei strangely, judging from his reaction just now, it was clear that he had thought about it for a long time, and he didn''t say it until now.


    "Gordon, did you hear what Brook said just now?"


    "Master Delia, I heard."


    "According to what he said."


    "Yes, sir."


    ...


    What happened in Ando City was not only caused by the Chris Empire, the Light Church and the Holy Sword Kingdom.


    The news was spread by the mercenaries and adventurers hidden in the dark, and the entire Yani continent was sensational.


    A large number of extraordinary people, kings, great aristocrats who knew the news, and even the goddess church in the south and the orc kingdom in the north became shocked at this moment, and countless forces were secretly moving.


    "Drinking my God''s blood can become a god!"


    "Go to the capital of the emperor, where there is the secret of becoming a god!"


    "There is not only the secret of the **** of creation, but also the blood of the **** of creation!"


    "At all costs, we must be ahead of everyone and know how to become a god!"


    The continent of Yani was mad because of this news. The news became more and more exaggerated. In the end, it has become, and you can become a **** by drinking the blood of God.


    This possibility is enough for people to do whatever it takes. No matter who they are, they can''t resist this temptation, and countless powerful people and nations have begun to go to the capital of the emperor.


    In the orc kingdom, after knowing the news, Ghosn just smiled coldly, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    He knew exactly what the secret of becoming a **** was, and he couldn''t touch the creation temple and blood.


    From Ghosn''s point of view, this is just Dolton''s **** and cheating.


    It''s just that this trick is very clever, and everyone is fooled into it.


    Ghosn didn''t take it seriously, but the other superhumans and kings in the orc were unable to sit still.


    Soon, the armies of the orc nations began to gather, a posture ready to use force to **** the blood of the gods.


    But they took into account the strength of the Holy Land of Innocent V. Without Ghosn''s backing, they were only at the border Chen Bing, and then sent a large number of extraordinary people to the capital of the emperor.


    The entire Yani continent is surging, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the capital of the emperor.


    In just half a month, more than 100,000 people from all over the continent poured into the capital of the emperor. Among them, most of them were humans, and there were also a large number of orcs.


    The Church of the Light Church did not prohibit these people from entering the capital of the emperor, because they knew that everyone was longing for the secret of God��s blood and God��s becoming.


    Even if they close the city gates to prevent anyone from entering the city, these people will try their best to get in. Not only will they stop them, but they will also cause some unnecessary confusion.


    As long as they enter the city and do not make trouble, they will come and go as they please.


    And the Guangming Church also has this confidence, because Innocent V has personally gone to the capital of the emperor.


    However, the ruins of the original Genesis Temple have been completely isolated. It has been the site of the Bright Church for hundreds of years. It is not difficult for them to find the ruins.


    From the day it was found, all people within five kilometers of the site were evacuated, and then the Guangming Church started a huge excavation, and no other unrelated persons were allowed to enter.


    Except with permission from Innocent V and Saint Jasmine, anyone who enters without permission can kill, not to mention foreign people and orcs, even the people of the Bright Church are the same.


    There were Innocent V who sat in town personally, even those who had ideas did not dare to act rashly, and they were waiting for the day when the site was completely excavated.


    The excavation work has continued for a month, and the entire ruins of the Temple of Creation were fully presented to the world, and there are more and more people in the capital of the emperor, full of bulls, ghosts and snakes.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 399： Fooled everyone

    When the Temple of Creation was presented to the world, the capital of the emperor was in chaos.


    Countless people began to take risks, and they used various methods to sneak into the temple of creation, trying to find the secret and blood of God under the eyes of the light church.


    In order to enter the Temple of Creation, these people really used everything. They thought of various ways to escape from the sky, but without exception, they were mercilessly beheaded by the people of the Light Church.


    The Church of Light not only allowed the most elite adjudicating knights to stay in the temple, but also arranged a large group of clerical clerks nearby. The clergymen worked in shifts to monitor the sky and the ground for 24 hours.


    Under such strict defense, even a fly can''t fly in, let alone people.


    But there is only a thousand days to be a thief.


    Although the Guangming Church is not afraid of these troublemakers, it is also troubled by their frequent harassment.


    So Innocent V directly ordered the expulsion of all non-Bright Church nationalities, whether extraordinary or ordinary, from the capital of the emperor.


    This time, of course, caused a fierce rebound.


    Those people were originally directed at the Temple of Creation, but now they are unearthed as they are unearthed.


    But where did Innocent V manage to be reluctant? They gave the most rigorous orders with determination, and those who dared to rebel would be killed on the spot.


    And Innocent V did a great job, ordering the army of the light church country to check the household registration from house to house, everyone must be on the top.


    Anyone who dares to hide from abroad is treated as the same crime.


    Those mischievous people in the city united to create chaos and fish in muddy waters, and as soon as the contacts were spotted by the agents of the Light Church.


    Without waiting for them to start, the Guangming Church started to destroy the group of people in advance and cut off their heads to hang in front of the central square of the capital of the emperor.


    Everyone saw the determination of the Bright Church. Even if they were reluctant and unwilling, they could only leave the city honestly.


    After all, the arms could not be thighed, and Chris and Ghosn would not come. The thigh of Innocent V was too thick and no one could move it.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the Guangming Church drove everyone out and searched for a few days in the Temple of Creation, but did not find the so-called blood of God and the secret of becoming a god.


    Innocent V naturally will not give up easily, but this is the oracle of the goddess of light falling down, there can be no mistake.


    He simply ordered people to demolish the creation temple, and every brick and every inch of land was not let go. It was really three feet.


    But even so, they still haven''t been able to find anything of value, not even a cable.


    No matter how you look at it, this creation temple is just a normal temple.


    This news was also spread to all walks of life outside the city through the people inside.


    Even if the Guangming Church is so extreme, it is impossible to really drive everyone out. There are always a few missing fish.


    And these people just found that the Guangming Church had searched inside for more than half a month, and there was still no movement, so they guessed that they might get nothing.


    As soon as the news came out, all the people outside realized that the secret of the blood and the **** may not be in the temple of the capital of the emperor.


    "The land of killing the gods, the blood of the gods is immortal." These two words make everyone subconsciously think that the blood of the gods is in the temple of creation in the capital of the emperor.


    At this time, some people thought of what Dalton said that day, the secret of becoming a **** was in the original creation temple in the Daxia dynasty, but he didn''t know exactly which one.


    Now that the Guangming Church has searched for so many days, it has not been found, which shows that the blood of God must be in other creation temples.


    At this time, many people have reacted, and the guy Dalton is just afraid that he is playing everyone.


    Not only did he get three million gold coins from three countries, he also deliberately spread the news to everyone.


    Let all the focus be on the creation temple in the capital of the emperor, and you can easily find the real creation temple, which is extremely beautiful.


    The Church of Light was also aware of this. While Dalton was wanted, he began to search for all the ruins of the Temple of Creation.


    Although there are more than three hundred temples, but they are all in their own territory, as long as it takes a certain time, are you afraid to find it?


    But in this way, they will not have the advantage of the capital of the emperor.


    Although the light church country has more than two million troops, it is obviously impossible to enclose each site like the capital of the emperor.


    Most of these troops are used to guard against the orcs in the north and the Chris Empire in the south. Once this is done, there will be a mess.


    Others who sneak into the Kingdom of the Bright Church also realize that their opportunity is coming. With more than 300 creation temples, the strength of the Bright Church will inevitably be dispersed, as long as they avoid the location of Innocent V.


    Now that it has become a treasure hunt game, it depends on who is lucky and can find the correct temple of creation.


    The news quickly spread, and more extraordinary people poured into the territory of the Guangming Church and began to search for the ruins of the Temple of Creation throughout the territory.


    There is no way for the Guangming Church. These people who come in are extraordinary. Even if the border is blocked, they can easily find other ways to enter.


    Bright Church State, Pete Province, Buenos Aires.


    In a valley, a large number of slaves and craftsmen are digging towards the mountain, and the ground is full of excavated traces. They are like turning the entire valley over, looking for something.


    Dalton was wearing a luxurious dress sitting on a chair, and behind him were four second-tier fighters who served as guards. These slaves and craftsmen were invited by him for a large price.


    He looked at the excavation progress below from time to time, and then stared at a hand-drawn sketch in his hand to study.


    During these two months, Dalton used a human skin mask to hold the Warcraft crystal core for gold coins. Instead of rushing to the Temple of Creation, he first looked for someone who could read the characters of the Daxia Dynasty.


    Because Dalton was keenly aware that the Daxia script on the sheepskin roll was the key to finding the blood of God.


    In order to prevent the dog from being found again, after Dalton had the money, he took a shower for the first time, removed the odor from his body, and soaked it in the spices for several days. He dared to go out after spraying his own fragrance.


    The next time, he found a person who could recognize the characters of the Daxia Dynasty in the Guangming Church.


    Dalton was extremely careful, he messed up the text, asked different people to translate, and after recognizing a paragraph, he immediately changed to a city, not staying too much.


    After spending a month, Dalton finally translated all the text above!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 400： I finally found it

    Through the translated text, Dalton finally knew where the sheepskin roll depicted.


    It was not just a simple temple of creation, but also a tomb. The owner of the tomb was Han Fei, the founding monarch of the Daxia Dynasty.


    After the failure to kill God, Han Yue II knew that there were too many people who hated Han Fei in his lifetime, fearing that he would be robbed by the time.


    Therefore, Han Yue did not hold a scenic burial for Han Fei, but quietly rebuilt a certain creation temple in the territory, and then ordered someone to bury Han Fei��s body in a certain creation temple, and abandoned it. A temple, also erased related records.


    If the Guangming Church looks for it according to the address in the record, it will only find one even without Mao.


    Although the sheepskin roll did not indicate the location of the tomb of the king, it wrote the approximate geographical range, that is, in the Buenos Aires.


    This mountain range stretches for dozens of kilometers and is surrounded by mountains.


    When Dalton first came, he stared straight.


    He was unable to determine the specific location, so he had to use a stupid way to find out all the places suitable for building palaces or graves, and then hire people to dig.


    The place in front of me is the eleventh valley that Dalton has dug this month.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the capital of the Emperor. Although the hired people were very strange, they did not expect to go to the Temple of Creation.


    But Dalton knew that there was not much time left for him. Now that the Light Church had found nothing in the capital of the emperor, he would immediately search the Temple of Creation throughout the country.


    Dalton hired so many people and was continuously digging in the mountains. Once he found something strange for the people of the Guangming Church, he would definitely think of the Temple of Creation, and it was him who was unlucky.


    "If there is no clue in this place, you can only leave first, and then come back after the wind has passed."


    Dalton, though distraught, knew that he could no longer risk staying here.


    "Master! We seem to have dug something!"


    Just when Dalton secretly decided, a slave ran over in a panic.


    Dalton immediately got up from the chair, grabbed the slave in surprise, and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    The slave��s arm was sorely hurt by Dalton��s grasp and he said, ��Someone dug down a pit just now, and then he fell all over. Below, a circular roof appeared below, It��s like a house. No, like a palace!"


    "Hurry to take me!"


    Dalton shouted impatiently.


    The slave did not dare to neglect, and immediately turned around to lead the way.


    Somewhere in the valley, a group of slaves and craftsmen were watching in front of a pot about three meters long.


    A circular roof appeared below, with many weird patterns engraved on it, which looked extremely magical.


    Dalton pushed away the crowd, and he lay on the ground and looked down. He saw the style of the roof and the patterns on it.


    "Yes, this is the style. This is the architectural style of the Daxia Dynasty, and the legendary creation **** pattern! It took so long, I finally found it!"


    Dalton shouted excitedly in his heart, but didn''t declare it.


    Because he knew very well that once he shouted, he would die.


    Dalton tried to calm down his mood. He stood up again, looked around at everyone present, and said aloud, "Thank you for your help, I finally found the remains of the ancestors! I announced that everyone today With wine and meat, each person rewards ten gold coins!"


    The slaves and craftsmen cheered for a while and shouted Dalton wisely.


    "Now eat, rest for an hour, build up strength, and help me dig out the remains of our ancestors!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Dalton ordered people to take a long time to eat meat for these people.


    After digging for so long, it finally came to fruition. Dalton also generously rewarded everyone with ten gold coins, making everyone excited at once.


    The scene soon fell into joy, and the slaves and craftsmen, including the second-tier fighters hired by Dalton, began to eat and drink in excitement.


    An hour passed quickly, and someone found something wrong.


    From the first slave who vomited blood and fell to the ground, it was like a certain plague that quickly infected all people.


    One by one, the slaves and craftsmen couldn''t afford to fall, and even the second-order survivors were not spared.


    They spit blood and twitched to the ground, and the scene quickly turned into a wailing hell.


    But the sound soon stopped, because they screamed for less than a few seconds, and they were completely alive.


    The scene was momentarily dead and quiet, and there was no more living creature.


    Dalton walked out of the darkness slowly, as if he didn''t see the corpses on the ground, and walked directly towards the newly dug hole on the ground.


    This group of slaves was bought by Dalton at a cost, and if he dies, he dies. No one will find trouble.


    And these craftsmen greeted their family before going out, and would work outside for ten and a half months.


    When outsiders noticed the situation here, he had already left.


    Dalton set the rope and slid out of the pothole.


    This is a certain place on the roof of the temple. Because the pit above can only accommodate a few people, the area that the light can shine is very limited. Dalton could not see the situation inside for a while.


    He quickly reached out a night pearl with the size of an adult fist from his arms, then raised it high, and soon saw the surrounding scene clearly.


    There were more than ten magnificent temples in front of him. These temples rose from the foot of the mountain and extended into the most magnificent temple on the mountain top.


    And in that temple, there was a golden glow.


    This light is soft and reveals a strong divine breath, even if it is thousands of meters away, it is as dazzling as the night pearl in his hand, which cannot be ignored.


    Dalton stared at the golden light with his eyes, and he could guess without even thinking that there must be the blood of God!


    Dalton''s whole body was shaking with excitement. He couldn''t wait to tie a large piece of rope in his hand to the stone beam that protruded from the temple, and then slipped little by little from the height of more than twenty meters.


    While Dalton went down, Delia and Han Fei came along with a group of people.


    When they saw the corpses on the ground, their expressions could not help changing slightly.


    "This guy isn''t really ruthless. Hundreds of lives have killed him."


    Delia was dumb for a moment, but she didn''t have much emotion.


    These people are all members of the Light Church, and they have nothing to do with them, at most they can only express a sigh of emotion.


    "Aunt, let''s hurry down."


    "go!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 401： Forbidden field

    With excitement, Dalton finally fell to the ground from above the palace.


    At the moment of landing, he did not immediately go in the direction of the mountain top, but carefully illuminated the position of his feet with the pearl of night.


    In addition to marking the location of this temple of creation on the sheepskin roll, the most important content is actually the organ map inside.


    There are a total of fourteen shrines here, and every two shrines will have an organ, and the power of the organ is extremely amazing. Any trigger will release enough power to destroy the smoke.


    "Front three right seven, left eight first nine..."


    The ground of the temple is paved with heavy stones. The stones are the same size as the stones, with clear separation lines. At a glance, it looks like a chess board.


    Dalton followed the method of walking in memory in his mind. He had taken three steps before, and then moved forward seven steps toward the right, step by step to the middle of the temple.


    At this time, Dalton suddenly heard the dense footsteps from above.


    He looked up in amazement, and saw a series of figures appearing on it, which successively fell on the roof of the temple.


    Dalton was terrified, how could someone catch up now?


    He was pretty sure that the people hired above were poisoned, and it is impossible for them to come down now.


    It would not be such a coincidence if they were those who searched for relics or people of the Light Church. As soon as he found the tomb of the king, the other party appeared.


    There is only one possibility for Dalton to think about it. The other party has been staring at him for a long time, waiting for him to find the real Temple of Creation.


    Dalton was horrified. He had been complacent for playing with Shang Wenxuan and others not long ago. He didn''t expect that he was the most stupid person. Now he is doing the wedding dress for others in vain.


    As long as the opponent has an extraordinary person, he will be finished.


    "I still have a chance, I still have a chance!"


    Dalton thought that he still had an organization plan. Even if those of them had extraordinary figures, they wouldn''t be cracked in a while and a half, as long as they got the blood in front of them!


    Dalton calmed down and immediately began to move forward in accelerating speed according to the method in memory.


    As soon as the above Delia and Han Fei fell to the top of the temple, all of them suddenly changed their looks.


    "Here...no magical elements?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    "I can''t use grudge!"


    Without magical elements, there is no way to use magic. If a warrior cannot use grudge, the combat power will also be greatly reduced.


    Han Fei froze for a moment, then suddenly laughed, "That shows that we have found the right place. Only in this place where magic and fighting spirits are forbidden can the secret of becoming a **** be hidden. Look at that place."


    Han Fei pointed out that the temple on the top of the mountain was thousands of meters away.


    Everyone looked in that direction, and they saw the place that shone with holy golden light.


    "That''s divine blood!?"


    "Whatever it is, let''s go and see first!"


    Delia''s eyes shone brightly, and she jumped from the top of the temple.


    Her figure fell rapidly in the air. When she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly had a meal in the air, and then slowly landed on the ground.


    Although magic cannot be used here, the mental power is not subject to any restrictions.


    With the powerful mental power of the fifth-order mage, it is enough to control the short flight of his body.


    But others did not dare to do this. Even at this time, Han Fei of the fourth order could not be like Delia, and could only honestly grab Dalton''s rope and slide it down.


    Delia fell to the ground of the temple at this time, and saw that Dalton was moving left and right on the ground, and then quickly walked towards the opposite side.


    Delia''s eyes narrowed, and she wouldn''t think Dalton was foolish.


    The stronger the mental power, the more sensitive you are to danger instincts.


    Dalton was just an ordinary person who could not sense the threat of this Stonehenge.


    And to the strength of Delia, even without using mental force to sense, you can feel the unpretentious release of the force like the sea in the stone in front of you, without any cover.


    Delia even felt her body start to tremble slightly, and her mental strength kept alerting to the huge threat ahead.


    Delia finally calmed down, and she wanted to use her mental strength to capture Dalton as soon as possible.


    But when she explored her spiritual power, she discovered that the spiritual power, which could cover at least two kilometers, could not extend beyond this 100-meter temple.


    At this time, Dalton had already passed through the first temple and climbed the steps to the second temple, and her mental strength had reached that position, and she could not move on.


    Delia was very annoyed. If you come back a little earlier, this guy will not be able to run away.


    At this time, dozens of extraordinary persons of Han Fei and Chris Empire also fell from above the temple.


    Like Delia, they felt the breath of destruction on the ground at the same time and did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    "Aunt, how did he walk past just now?"


    Han Fei stared at the ground for a moment, and asked calmly.


    Delia frowned, "The way he walks is very special, there seems to be some unique pattern, I only saw half of it."


    "You should be able to write it down."


    "of course."


    With the mental power of the fifth-order mage, even a glance at the path Dalton had just taken can easily be recorded.


    Han Fei nodded and took out a piece of paper from his arms, which was filled with various numbers and words such as "left and right before and after" in the words of Western Fantasy World.


    "Which words did Dalton translate?"


    Han Fei nodded slightly, "Tell me what you see."


    The reason why Dalton was discovered by the people of the Chris Empire was not another reason. It was he who went to find someone to translate the text of the Daxia Dynasty.


    There are not many people in this world who understand the characters of the Daxia dynasty. Han Fei knows that people like Dalton are impossible to know.


    Otherwise, the two paragraphs he picked out at that time would not mention the blood of God at all, but would be some irrelevant words.


    Therefore, although the Chris Empire has also sent people to the capital of the emperor in recent months, the main force is still looking for everyone who understands the characters of the Daxia Dynasty in the country of the Bright Church.


    There are not many people like this. With the strength of the Chris Empire, it did not take much time to find it.


    Dalton thought that someone had a leather mask and made it very secretly, so no one would find it.


    In fact, when he did not find any people who could read the characters of the Daxia Dynasty, the people of the Chris Empire watched these people in the dark.


    Therefore, the people of the Chris Empire not only found Dalton''s trail, but also translated the text of the Daxia Dynasty he translated.


    [The author''s off topic]: There are too many things in this job, too busy today, there may be only three shifts, try your best to change.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 402： Testing agency

    What Han Fei did not expect was that Dalton was too cunning. When translating the text, the order was completely disrupted. Even in his mind, he could only guess blindly.


    Especially the numbers above, as well as the words before, after, and around, can be combined in any way, making him even more puzzled.


    Now seeing the stone array in front of him, Han Fei instantly understood what those figures were for.


    When Delia stated the way Dalton walked just now, Han Fei recorded while removing the extra digits, and then began to arrange and combine.


    This method of mathematical exclusion is completely incomprehensible to the natives of the Western Fantasy World, but it is extremely easy for Han Fei. He originally absorbed a lot of knowledge in various disciplines in the Marvel World.


    In the past, because of the problem of brain capacity, it could not be carried, but now it feels handy to apply.


    The people present, including Delia, stared at Han Fei at this time.


    Since Han Fei returned from the Transcendental Academy, his performance has been extremely eye-catching. It can be said that the people of the Chris Empire can find here before all forces, basically Han Fei''s credit.


    Therefore, when people in the Chris Empire encountered problems, they did not consciously look at Han Fei.


    At this time, Han Fei was holding a pen and was writing something on the paper quickly, and then writing while crossing it out at an amazing speed.


    What surprised them even more was that Han Fei''s pupils were moving rapidly, and it seemed that he was thinking a lot.


    "Master Gordon and Master Morrison, please trouble the two to throw ten bodies down."


    After half a ring, Han Fei suddenly closed his eyes and then said.


    The two named by Han Fei were both fourth-order fighters. They heard the words first and then nodded, then climbed back to the top of the temple, and quickly lost the bodies of ten slaves.


    "Aunt, I said, you control the body to move according to the position I said."


    Delia gave Han Fei a surprised look, "Do you know how to pass the temple?"


    "There are still hundreds of possibilities, which cannot be completely determined, so you need to test them and rule them out one by one."


    "it is good!"


    Delia''s eyes showed appreciation, and it was impossible for anyone on the scene to speculate the correct course of action just by a disorderly text.


    "You control the body first and see if you can let him fly over."


    Delia nodded slightly, and immediately controlled a corpse to fly over the stone array with mental force.


    At this moment, a fierce light rose into the sky, linking the roof and the ground of the temple, erasing everything above the stone array.


    Everyone looked at the same time, although it has long been guessed that this temple contains the power of terror, but no one thought of it so terrible.


    The corpse really seemed to have disappeared, even the clothes on his body could not be found, and disappeared completely.


    "Sure enough, we can only follow the correct route." Han Fei smiled and continued, "Aunt, the first three right five."


    Although Han Fei said it was simple, but Delia couldn''t understand where she was now. She immediately controlled a corpse with mental force, let him step on the first stone, and then walked three times towards the front step.


    At this time, the body did not respond.


    But when the body walked to the right five steps and stopped, the light flashed again, and the body disappeared again.


    "Well... it seems that the first three are right." Han Fei muttered to himself, took out the paper and pen and quickly crossed out the rows of text just written.


    "So, the first three are right seven."


    Han Fei asked Delia to test according to what he said. After the tenth body was destroyed, he took a pen and paper and crossed out a paragraph of text, leaving only the last row above.


    "It should be it."


    Han Fei showed a smile, and immediately stepped on it with one foot.


    "Brook!"


    Delia exclaimed in silence.


    Han Fei''s sentence just now clearly found the correct way, but he didn''t wait for the corpse to test it and stepped on it.


    In case of failure, that is the end of the looting.


    The look of the other people in the Chris Empire also changed abruptly, and they did not expect Han Fei to be so bold.


    "Aunt, rest assured, I''m sure."


    Han Fei smiled, handed the paper to Delia, and then walked forward quickly according to the finalized walking route.


    Delia couldn''t help it. She had tested it just now. As long as she stepped on it, there was no way to retreat, because the retreat is also dead. Now you can only expect Han Fei to figure it out.


    In the nervous eyes of Delia and others, Han Fei took less than three minutes to stand outside the first temple.


    Delia and others breathed a sigh of relief and immediately passed Stonehenge in accordance with the road map written by Han Fei.


    When the people of the Chris Empire passed, began to climb the stairs, chasing Dalton, Shang Wenxuan also appeared outside the cave with Owen and others.


    When Shang Wenxuan couldn''t find Dalton in the reward, and he couldn''t track it with the cracked dog, he only used a very simple but effective method-monitoring Han Fei.


    Shang Wenxuan knew that he could not find it, but Han Fei could find it, because he was leaning on the big tree of the Chris Empire.


    The Holy Sword Kingdom has just risen, and it can''t be compared with the Chris Empire.


    Just looking at the matter of finding people, the Chris Empire has a huge intelligence system and spies in various countries on the mainland, which is beyond the reach of the current Holy Sword Kingdom.


    The Chris Empire��s intelligence network in the Guangming Church State is the largest, and even penetrated into the upper levels of the Guangming Church State, so they can easily find people who understand the characters of the Daxia Dynasty.


    Shang Wenxuan knew that Han Fei was absolutely impossible to give up the blood of the gods. He could not monitor the great figures of the Chris Empire, but today Han Fei is no problem.


    Even though Han Fei now has a Tier 4 strength, he is also highly valued in the Taylor family, but when he returned to China, he didn''t even have a knighthood before making any credit. It was not difficult to monitor him.


    When the people under surveillance found that Han Fei, Delia and other people from the Chris Empire were entering the province of Pete, and stayed in the Buenos Mountains for a long period of half a month, Shang Wenxuan knew that they were likely to find Right position.


    As a result, Shang Wenxuan took Owen and others into the light church country, and rushed to the Buenos Mountains in the first time.


    When he arrived, he found that the people of the Chris Empire had come out of the nest and reached this valley.


    Shang Wenxuan naturally caught up without hesitation, and then found the body of the whole body, as well as the excavated hole in front of him.


    "Let''s go down."


    A corner of Shang Wenxuan''s mouth showed an arc, and he took Owen and others to slide down the rope from above.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 403： Game script

    There are not many people in Shang Wenxuan, except for Irving and a deputy head Harry, there are only more than twenty third-order soldiers and several mages of the Knights of Glory.


    When they went down, they also saw the golden light on the top of the mountain, as well as the magic prohibition and the inability to use grudge in the underground world.


    Shang Wenxuan actually felt that such a situation was beneficial to himself. When magic was not available, he could only compete with the strength of the flesh, and the mage was in an absolutely weak position.


    Most of the teams in Delia and Chris Empire are wizards, and they are the opposite.


    After Shang Wenxuan led the man down, he narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the stone formation in front of him.


    Like Delia and others, the people on Shang Wenxuan felt a great threat, and they dared not step on it casually.


    Shang Wenxuan thought for a moment, and threw the sword in his hand against the stone array.


    The dazzling white light flashed by, and the sword disappeared without a trace.


    The expressions of Shang Wenxuan and others were slightly changed. The breath of this power was extremely terrifying, and they felt a sense of horror in their hearts.


    Shang Wenxuan frowned, he could hear the footsteps in the distance, and the people of the Chris Empire had obviously passed.


    How did they pass?


    He stared at the stone array on the ground for a moment, and vaguely understood what was going on.


    But Shang Wenxuan understood it, but didn''t know the route of walking.


    "Light all torches."


    Shang Wenxuan suddenly said.


    They just ignited a torch just now. They can illuminate a little in front of their eyes, and they cannot see the whole picture of the temple.


    When Irving and others ignited all the torches in their hands, the whole temple appeared in front of everyone.


    The shrine is built on a cliff, except for the second shrine that leads to the stone formation, which is an abyss on three sides.


    Shang Wenxuan walked to the cliff and dropped a torch.


    Watching the torch fall down until it disappeared into his sight, and still didn''t touch the bottom, Shang Wenxuan knew that only Shizhen could go this way.


    He pondered for a moment, then immediately returned to the temple and began to search for clues.


    Shang Wenxuan already understood at this time that this treasure hunt game should be something similar to the game copy made by the game official.


    It''s just that this copy is relatively large, dragging the entire Yani continent in.


    But if it is a copy, there will definitely be other ways to pass, otherwise this copy is just for Dalton to play alone, why should it be known all over the world.


    Shang Wenxuan held a torch and searched in the temple.


    Many places in the temple had collapsed and blocked, and they had to spend a lot of effort to cross the collapsed stairs and ramps and enter the center of the temple.


    Shang Wenxuan and others searched around the temple for a while, trying to find out what kind of things, etc., but after a long search, they found that there was no clue except for the ruins.


    "Your Majesty, there are frescoes here!"


    At this time, Owen suddenly noticed that a huge mural appeared on the deepest wall of the temple and spread all the way to the top of the temple.


    Shang Wenxuan immediately raised his torch to the first mural, and a masked human appeared on the wall. He was giving a long sword to a human kneeling on the ground.


    As soon as Shang Wenxuan saw the style of the mask and the appearance of the long sword, he immediately knew what the mural was about.


    This is exactly the situation when the creator God granted Han Fei to adjudicate the sword, and what he described in Da Xia text above is exactly what he guessed.


    When Shang Wenxuan walked to the next mural, what he saw was that Han Fei held up the adjudicating sword, leading the battle between the human race and the orcs, and clearly depicted the situation of the first epic war.


    The content of the mural was followed by Han Fei holding the adjudicating sword, sitting high on the throne, Wan Min knelt on the ground, and began to build a temple of creation.


    The fourth mural becomes Han Fei''s hand-held adjudicating sword and fights with the masked God of Creation.


    Shang Wenxuan stared thoughtfully at these four murals for a moment, and he moved slightly.


    There are only these four murals in the whole temple. If there is any other way, they must be hidden in these four murals.


    Although these four paintings depict history, they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have Han Fei and Ruling Sword.


    Shang Wenxuan automatically ignored Han Fei, but looked at the ruling sword on the mural.


    Shang Wenxuan looked at him, suddenly stretched his hands to the air and gestured, and then moved constantly, as if looking for something.


    Soon, he stood on a marble floor in the middle of the temple and stopped.


    Shang Wenxuan stretched his foot and gently stomped the ground. After finding no abnormality, he immediately squatted down again, reached out and tapped on it, found the edge of the marble, and lifted the whole marble slightly. stand up.


    At the moment when the marble was lifted up, the stone array suddenly glowed, and then disappeared quickly.


    "Your Majesty, the light on that stone array is gone!"


    Owen and others immediately noticed the movement there and cried with excitement.


    When Shang Wenxuan did not uncover that marble floor, each stone on the stone array exuded a faint light, illuminating the ground very clearly.


    They all knew that the power of terror came from every stone on the stone formation.


    When the light disappeared, the powerful pressure also disappeared.


    Shang Wenxuan laughed, and sure enough.


    Although the four adjudicating swords on the mural are in different positions, from low to high, the extension lines pointed by the sword tips intersect together, which is the marble floor just now.


    Shang Wenxuan walked to the stone array and tentatively dropped the torch to the ground. When he found nothing unusual, he knew that the organ should have been cracked.


    "Your Majesty, please let me go first."


    After Irving was excited, his expression calmed down, and he had to go to find the way first.


    Although the torch is okay, no one can guarantee that the person will be okay.


    "Head, please let me go!"


    "I go!"


    Others heard Irving say this and immediately shouted out of resignation.


    While they were still rushing to explore the way, Shang Wenxuan had already stepped on it.


    "His Majesty!"


    Owen and others looked mad, and hurried up, trying to pull Shang Wenxuan back.


    Shang Wenxuan smiled and waved his hands, very confidently, "Go, you can''t die."


    Owen and others saw that Shang Wenxuan had already strode over. Their helpless faces changed, but they were too busy, lest he should have something wrong.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 404： The truth of the world

    When Shang Wenxuan, Chris and others passed the first temple one after another, Dalton ran fast and climbed to the third temple. Rongran passed the second institution and continued to run up.


    He passed through the fourth temple without hindrance, arrived at the fifth temple, and continued to crack the organs inside.


    With the method of cracking the mechanism on the sheepskin roll, Dalton basically encountered no obstacles along the way, but only a little time was spent on cracking the mechanism.


    Within half an hour, Dalton climbed to the fourteenth temple, the temple on the top of the mountain.


    Dalton looked at the highest platform in the middle of the temple. A coffin made entirely of gold appeared there. The coffin was inlaid with colorful gems, luxurious patterns and shining lights.


    But the golden coffin and the precious gemstones above are not the most eye-catching. The most fascinating is the strong divine light radiating from the coffin!


    Apparently most of the divine light was blocked by the golden coffin, and only a ray was released.


    But only this ray of light, like the pearl in the night, illuminates the whole temple.


    Dalton stared at the coffin with a sharp eye, and his breath was quick, he didn''t have to doubt at this time, the blood of God must be in the coffin!


    He was panting and stepped out of his leg to try to rush into the temple, but he found that outside the temple was like a layer of invisible walls, he could not get in no matter how he rushed.


    Dalton was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect it at all. He had already arrived outside the fourteenth temple. His blood was at his fingertips, and he would not be able to enter!


    The sheepskin scroll only recorded the opening method of the first seven layers of organs, but did not mention the fourteenth temple and organs.


    Dalton entered the temple from different locations, and the result was still the same.


    As if the temple was surrounded by something mysterious, it was impossible to enter at all.


    Dalton looked at the coffin in the middle of the temple with wide eyes, and he felt extremely mad.


    This kind of feeling is right in front of me, but I can''t get it enough to make people collapse.


    Dalton forced himself to calm down, and he knew he had to think of a way to get in as soon as possible, otherwise he would have no choice but to wait for the Chris Empire to catch up.


    Dalton did not know what was going on. The people of the Chris Empire had been tightly tied behind him, only slightly slower than him.


    Dalton couldn''t understand at all. Even if he backed up the method of safely passing through these institutions, it would take some time to crack.


    But the people of the Chris Empire seem to have the same way to open the mechanism correctly, and each time they spend less time than him, they catch up.


    At this moment, the people of the Chris Empire are already cracking the organs of the thirteenth temple. According to their previous cracking speed, they are afraid that they can clear the customs within ten minutes.


    Dalton took a few deep breaths, calming himself little by little, and began to think about the way to enter the temple.


    The situation in front of him reminded him of the enchantment of the magician.


    In some more important places, such as the royal palace and the national treasury, there will be wizards to arrange magic enchantment to protect, unless there is a correct opening method, otherwise it is impossible to enter.


    Dalton guessed the reason, but he could only stare, because he was not extraordinary, and he had no ability to break the barrier.


    "No, no, it''s all here, there must be a way to get in."


    Dalton walked back and forth anxiously while comforting himself.


    When he was at a loss, his eyes suddenly startled, and he saw a huge fresco on the top of the fourteenth temple.


    On the screen, a huge figure wearing a strange pattern mask, holding a huge planet with both hands, there are dozens of things like pillars below supporting the planet, it seems to maintain the stability of the planet.


    Dalton froze for a moment, and he recognized at a glance that this masked man was the creator of the world.


    This is the Temple of Creation, and the God of worship is naturally created, and his figure appears on the murals of each temple in front.


    "Then, that is our world!!?"


    Dalton stared at the sphere for a moment, and suddenly he saw a familiar silhouette.


    With the rise of maritime trade on the mainland of Yani, the merchants have explored the entire coastline of the continent. Together with the original map of the mainland, the complete map of Yani has been pieced together.


    On the planet that Genesis holds, there is a place whose outline is basically the same as the map of Yani!


    When Dalton said this, his teeth were gurgling, and he seemed to realize that he had discovered something unbelievable.


    Is our world a ball?


    There are so many continents in the world?


    So what are the pillars that support our world?


    Dalton trembled, and he counted the pillars under the planet carefully, for a total of thirteen.


    Why is Thirteen?


    There were endless doubts in Dalton''s heart, but soon his eyes widened, because he suddenly found another thing he knew very well on the pillar.


    Each of the thirteen pillars is carved with strange patterns.


    And on the pillar in the middle, a white sacred pattern of the light church appeared.


    This holy pattern, Dalton, was recognized at a glance, because the national flag of the Light Church State was such a holy pattern, and almost no one knew it on the continent.


    Dalton had not recovered from the shock, and found two other familiar holy patterns outside the pillar.


    Although these two are rare, Dalton saw them before entering the Buenos Aires.


    One of them is the sacred pattern of the Hades Church, and the one is the sacred pattern of the orc temple in the northern orc kingdom. The two of them obviously came to the province of Pete to find the temple of creation.


    Dalton only glanced at the time and left in a hurry, but just a few days later, he was still able to confirm at a glance that that is the hallmark of these two beliefs.


    "The Theo is established...the rule of control...the cornerstone of the world...the Thirteen Theo."


    Dalton suddenly thought of a passage on the sheepskin roll. He shivered all over his body, and even had no strength to stand, he fell to his knees.


    "Dark God, Beast God..."


    Dalton murmured to himself, "I understand, I understand!"


    "Thirteen pillars represent 13 gods, and each **** has a rule to maintain the stability and operation of the world!"


    "So this is the truth of the world!"


    Dalton screamed loudly like he was crazy, his whole body trembled slightly, and tears continued to flow out of his eyes like a lunatic.


    [The author''s digression]: It turned out that the card owner and I belonged to these institutions. I originally wanted to write one pass at a time. I found that I wanted to write the institution. I couldn''t write a single word of the card.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 405： Gods Secret

    "Thirteen sacred patterns represent the thirteen rules, in addition to the goddess of light that has already landed in the kingdom of God, that is, there are twelve divine seats hanging!"


    When Dalton thought of this, he was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    "God blood, as long as you get the blood, you will surely become one of the remaining twelve gods!"


    Dalton finally remembered what his ultimate goal was.


    Dalton climbed up from the ground, madly searching around the temple, trying to find a way to enter the temple.


    In anxiety and madness, Dalton��s thinking was difficult to concentrate, especially when he noticed that the light in the thirteenth temple below was flashing, he felt that the pressure was increasing.


    In this case, even if Dalton walked around the temple several times, he could not find any clue.


    Snapped!


    Dalton suddenly stretched out his hand to open the bow, and slapped himself hard.


    Under severe pain, Dalton finally calmed down a little.


    Since you can''t find it outside the temple, look inside the temple.


    Although the shrine has hundreds of square meters inside, only the golden coffin placed in the middle, there is no other items, it seems empty.


    Dalton''s eyes turned again, and he looked back at the mural of the creator **** above the dome.


    He just noticed the mural in the middle, but ignored that there are many murals surrounding it.


    Dalton looked at the first mural below, and saw an angel with wings on its back. A teenager knelt in front of the angel, and the light burst out, filled with holy atmosphere.


    Dalton is no stranger to this painting, and most of the churches in the Light Church will have this mural, which is exactly what is recorded in the books of the Light Church. Pope Alexander I was tried in the city of St. Galis Scene.


    Immediately afterwards, the next fresco was the spread of faith by the Church of Light, its influence began to expand, and the country was designated as the city of St. Galis, attracting countless worshippers.


    The content of the third mural made Dalton''s body violently, trembling uncontrollably.


    A beautiful woman appeared on the mural, stepping on the void, a huge shadow of gods appeared behind him, and countless worshippers worshipped below.


    Countless bright self-confident students emerged and merged into the body of the beautiful woman.


    This scene reminded Dalton of the magnificent scene where the goddess of light boarded the kingdom of God two years ago.


    All the believers of the Bright Church saw this scene, and it was depicted by the painter of the Bright Church and spread throughout the entire Yani continent.


    Although there is no sound or text description on the picture, Dalton can understand the meaning and feel what the picture describes, which is a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    "Gathering the Faith of All Living Beings..."


    Dalton murmured, and immediately turned his attention to the next mural.


    After gathering the power of faith, the goddess of light began to burn a white sacred flame, and the holy pattern of the light church appeared on the forehead of the goddess of light.


    "Light the fire, condense the **** position..."


    On the fifth mural, a holy light poured into the body of the goddess of light, and then slowly stepped on the ladder to enter a kingdom of gods.


    "Call for the coming of the divine personality and board the kingdom of God!"


    Dalton couldn''t be more shocked, and the shuddered body didn''t know what to do, because he knew he had discovered a shocking secret again.


    Whether it is the Church of Light, the Church of the Hades and the Temple of the Beast, and the arrival of the Goddess of Light in the Kingdom of God, all happened after the demise of the Daxia Dynasty.


    However, these murals appeared in the tomb of Daxia King, and they obviously could not know what happened in the future.


    Then there is no doubt that this is a miracle of the creation god, and he has foreseen everything.


    The mural depicts the secret of becoming a god. This is the greatest gift the great creator **** left to this world, and he is also choosing the manager of this world!


    It turned out that the gods were born in this way, as long as you do it in this way, you can become a god!


    Dalton was excited and trembling for a long time, but had to face the fact that he had not yet found a way to enter the temple.


    "Thirteen gods, there are thirteen shrines below, and this shrine has thirteen walls..."


    Dalton burst into a shock, as if thinking of something, and quickly ran to the first wall of the temple to find it seriously.


    Soon, he found a fine beast sacred pattern on this tall wall.


    Dalton hurried to the next wall immediately, and indeed found another sign of the divine mark on this wall.


    Dalton felt that he had grasped something, but he couldn''t say what it was, which made him suddenly jealous and distressed.


    And at this time, the light of the thirteenth temple suddenly disappeared, and a group of people passed through the thirteenth temple and slowly appeared on the climbing trail.


    Dalton''s face instantly turned white, and he tried his best to get to this step. He almost found a way to enter the temple, but he couldn''t enter.


    Do you want to make a wedding dress for others?


    Even if Dalton was not reconciled, he could only stare.


    Because this temple is also surrounded by cliffs, only the road below.


    If you want to leave here, you can only return to the position of the first temple and climb out from there.


    When Han Fei and Delia came up, there were only 16 people in the original 30-plus people.


    The rest of them were among the crackers and died unexpectedly.


    Han Fei couldn''t help laughing when he saw Dalton sitting down on the shrine with his head down like a confession.


    "Mr. Baker, did the ancestors of this temple tell you how to crack it?"


    At this time, Delia was mad because of the loss of half of the team''s hands. Those people are the elite of the Night Owl Knights, and the worst are the third order.


    Now that half of the people were gone, Delia was both distressed and annoyed, and she naturally counted Dalton''s account for this.


    As soon as Delia''s thoughts moved, Dalton was captured by tremendous mental power and moved out of the cliff. As long as she let go of her mental power, Dalton would definitely die.


    Dalton looked at the vast abyss below, terrified, and he screamed with dancing.


    "You swear in the name of your ancestor, you can''t hurt me!!"


    Dalton had no idea, he had no ability to resist now, only hope Delia could keep the oath.


    But he also knew that this hope was slim, and in front of the secrets of the gods and the blood of the gods, the vows seemed so insignificant in comparison.


    Han Fei saw the killing intent in Delia''s eyes, and said quickly, "Aunt, he may have information we don''t know. Keeping his life first may be useful."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 406： Battle for the throne

    When Delia heard Han Fei, she had to force down the fire in her heart. She glanced coldly at Dalton and then looked at the golden coffin in the middle of the temple.


    Not only her, but everyone''s eyes looked past uncontrollably.


    The main golden holy light was so dazzling that I couldn''t even notice it.


    The anger on Delia''s face disappeared at this moment, and she could feel the strong power in the golden coffin.


    That''s a very high level of power. I don''t know how much higher than the power of magic and grudge, even more powerful than the power she just touched!


    At this moment, Delia was finally convinced that there must be blood in the coffin, otherwise this power could not be explained.


    Delia and others couldn''t help raising their feet and wanted to enter the temple, but as soon as they reached the gate, they found a layer of invisible energy blocking them, and they couldn''t get in anyway.


    Not only this is the case with Delia, even the Tier 4 fighters want to forcefully squeeze in with their physical strength, but the result is that the greater the power they use, the greater the rebound force from this layer of energy.


    There was a fourth-order fighter who was almost thrown out of the cliff. If his companions around him did not respond quickly, he caught him in time and feared that he would fall into the abyss.


    Delia''s expression changed slightly, and she immediately ordered, "Go in from another location."


    Soon, they discovered that there were thirteen gates in this temple, and it was the same result no matter where they entered.


    "Attack the wall."


    After learning about the result, Delia ordered the soldiers in the team to use brute force to destroy the wall.


    It was not different from the previous result. Instead, these soldiers were numb by the force from the wall.


    "Master Delia, what should I do?"


    Delia frowned, "The power of this enchantment is the only thing I have seen in my life. Even if the Holy Land comes, it may not be able to open."


    The people of the Chris Empire involuntarily focused their attention on Han Fei, and obviously placed their hopes on him.


    On this way, Han Fei was too dazzling. He could only infer the correct customs clearance method by relying on the messy texts translated by Dalton and the clues left by Dalton cracking the authorities. He was sincerely convinced.


    Han Fei seemed to have expected this to happen. He smiled and turned his eyes to Dalton in the air.


    "Mr. Baker, talk about your findings."


    Dalton''s face was panic-stricken, "I, I didn''t find anything! The ancestors only left the opening methods of the previous seven agencies, and there was no one, otherwise I would have gone in!"


    Han Fei smiled faintly. Dalton was extremely cunning, and he would not believe this person''s words.


    "Aunt, since you didn''t find anything, it''s worthless. Throw him away."


    Delia sneered and immediately let go of her energy, and then saw Dalton fall straight down under the cliff.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Dalton screamed out in a hurry, screaming out in a hurry.


    At this moment, Dalton found that his body that had fallen rapidly stopped in the air, and then rose slowly.


    "Say, you don''t have a second chance."


    Delia''s expression was cold, and she was clearly not in a good mood.


    Dalton was shocked at this time, but he also knew that he had no capital to talk about the conditions. He swallowed a sip of water before hesitantly said, "There is a secret of God on the roof of the temple."


    As soon as this remark came out, Delia and the others all changed their looks, looking up at the temple roof one after another.


    "That''s the creator god!?"


    "There is also the goddess of light in the light church!"


    "What exactly does this mural mean, how can there be a secret of becoming a god?"


    "That''s our world?"


    Most people in the Chris Empire can��t understand it. They don��t have the critical information in Dalton��s mind about the constellations and the laws of the world. They just think it��s a common mural.


    Only Delia and Han Fei stared at the mural above and could see the gods, but their expressions were different.


    Delia also touched the power of the law at this time, and naturally knew the power of the power of the law.


    She saw at a glance that the creation gods were not only holding their world, but also that the thirteen pillars of the sphere represented thirteen powerful laws and the cornerstones of the world.


    "Light, death, life, time, ocean..."


    It is not difficult to recognize what the representatives of these laws are. Needless to say, the Church of Light, the two major beliefs of the Church of the Underworld and the Temple of the Beast, with the intelligence system of the Chris Empire, naturally knew their teachings and signs.


    Delia''s body quivered slightly, and when she saw the scene of the goddess of light ascending to the kingdom of the gods on other murals, she instantly knew what the so-called secret of becoming a **** was.


    Delia and Dalton are different. Although she does not have the key information, she followed Chris to the Orc''s Blas Kingdom two years ago.


    She witnessed Ghosn''s advancement to the Holy Land, and at the same time saw Elizabeth killed and finally resurrected by the God of Creation and boarding the kingdom of God.


    When I saw this picture in the past, Delia only had the urge to shock and worship, and did not dare to think in the direction of becoming a god.


    Now Dalton said so, Delia reacted immediately, isn''t that the complete step of becoming a god?


    Although the Church of Light declared that Elizabeth was the human incarnation of the Goddess of Light, it was just returning to the kingdom of God.


    Now Delia saw this mural carved as early as a thousand years ago. She was startled and felt that she had guessed the truth.


    The Goddess of Light is not returning to the Kingdom of God at all, but has just arrived at the Kingdom of God!


    So that is to say, the other twelve laws have not been completely mastered, and there are twelve gods!


    This means that I have the opportunity to be a god?


    Delia thought of this, her body trembling even more, her face was both excited and frightened, and her expression was extremely complicated.


    "Master Delia, what''s wrong with you?"


    The rest of the Chris empire discovered Delia''s anomaly, and asked with concern when they were busy.


    "I''m fine."


    Delia shook her head slowly, but noticed that Han Fei''s expression was strange.


    Han Fei is not an aboriginal in the Western fantasy world, so he has a different perspective on murals.


    At a glance, he could see the meaning of the whole set of murals. This is not the set of faith in the Western fantasy novels in the real world, which ignites the fire.


    Han Fei has come to understand this. This is a copy made by the game official. The purpose is to make such a big deal, the purpose is only to make this secret of the gods known.


    But what is their purpose...


    The battle for the gods?


    Let the natives and players of Western Fantasy World compete for these thirteen positions?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 407： How to open the temple

    "Brook, what do you see?"


    Seeing Han Fei not speaking for a long time, Delia couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s the same as my aunt saw." Han Fei smiled. "However, this method of becoming a **** is too far away for us. Now we should consider how to get into this temple."


    "Have you found a way?"


    Delia also regained her composure at this time. Although she was still very excited, she also knew that Han Fei made sense. The most important thing in front of her was still getting blood.


    Han Fei laughed, and he looked at Dalton. "If I guess right, Mr. Baker seems to see something."


    Delia and others couldn''t help but stunned, their eyes all focused on Dalton.


    When they noticed that Dalton''s expression changed suddenly and his eyes flickered, they knew Han Fei was right.


    "Mr. Baker, talk about it, don''t waste our time."


    Dalton had a bitter expression on his face. He didn''t have a choice at all now, not to mention that it must be a dead end.


    "I did find something, but I don''t say it''s dead, and I don''t necessarily live it. Why should I say it."


    Dalton was extremely reluctant. He had found the blood of God, but he was picked by the group of peaches. His heart was full of resentment.


    Han Fei said lightly, "Aren''t you a gambler, then take a gamble. We have no hatred between you and you. This is your last value. As long as you say it, we don''t need to embarrass you. From a certain point To some extent, we would also like to thank you for helping find here."


    Dalton''s expression changed, and he was silent for a moment. His current situation is indeed as Han Fei said. He can only bet on the other party''s compassion and let him go.


    "There are thirteen walls in this temple, and on each wall there is a sign of a deity. According to the speculation depicted in the mural on the top of the temple, it should be that thirteen people need to push these 13 walls together to open the enchantment."


    Dalton remained silent for a long time, and finally spoke.


    Han Fei''s eyes moved, and he understood that Dalton was referring to the situation where the thirteen laws of the mural supported the planet of the Western Fantasy World.


    Han Fei said to the people of Chris Empire immediately, "Let''s check if it is consistent with what Mr. Baker said."


    Delia and others moved immediately after hearing the words, and quickly inspected the thirteen walls of the temple.


    "Brook, he didn''t lie."


    Han Fei frowned slightly when he heard Delia''s definite answer. He thought it should not be so simple.


    "Aunt, let''s try first."


    There are sixteen people left in the Chris Empire, but the number is enough, except that the majority of the masters are only five warriors.


    When they stood in front of thirteen walls and pushed together, they found that the walls were still intact, exactly the same as the previous attack.


    "He''s playing tricks?"


    Delia''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Dalton coldly.


    "Aunt, Mr. Baker is not a fool. He should know that we are going to end." Han Fei shook his head and suddenly looked at a fourth-order soldier and asked, "Master Gordon, can you push the wall?"


    Gordon froze for a moment, then quickly puzzled, "It''s a bit weird. The wall didn''t react when we attacked, but when we pushed with our body, we moved slightly, although the movement was very small. , But it really moved."


    Han Fei laughed, "I see."


    Delia and others are all inexplicable expressions, don''t know what Han Fei understands.


    "It''s not that the method is wrong, but that the strength is not enough." Han Fei continued with a smile. "Adult Gordon, Lord Morrison, you two push a wall at the same time to see."


    These two people understood Han Fei''s meaning at once, and quickly walked to a wall, pushing them up at the same time.


    squeak!


    The front wall made an unpleasant sound, shaking slightly, but it was just that, and it quickly stopped.


    "Mode, you too!"


    Delia showed joy in her eyes and immediately directed at another soldier.


    When the three Tier 4 soldiers pushed at the same time, the wall finally began to slowly sink into it.


    It was just that the three of them turned red one by one, and the green muscles on their arms burst out, obviously exhausting all their strength.


    The people of the Chris Empire are overjoyed, and when there is movement, it means that the method is right.


    But as soon as the joy of their faces appeared, the expression on their faces quickly coagulated.


    Because when advancing about half a meter, that wall slowly receded back, and no matter how the three fourth-order fighters exerted force, it had no effect at all.


    It felt like an elephant gently pushing away a group of ants with its legs, easy and irresistible.


    With the exception of Han Fei, everyone was stunned. Obviously this situation was not expected, but soon they all understood what was going on.


    It is useless to push one wall, you need to push 13 walls at the same time, otherwise the wall will reset again even if you push down the position.


    In other words, they need at least thirty-nine Tier 4 fighters, and now they only have a total of four. The others are mages, and all of them do not have the physical strength of a Tier 4 fighter.


    "Gordon, immediately go out and spread the word to the emperor, and let His Majesty send more Tier 4 soldiers over!"


    Delia did not hesitate at all, and ordered Gordon immediately.


    "That''s too late."


    Han Fei said lightly, then turned to look at the foot of the mountain.


    There, Shang Wenxuan has already brought Owen and others to the top of the mountain quickly.


    The look of the people in the Chris Empire has changed. They did not expect anyone to follow behind them, and they came from the Holy Sword Kingdom.


    Shang Wenxuan is a fifth-order warrior. In the case of the prohibition of magic and the inability to use grudges, the sum of these people is not enough for him to fight alone, not to mention the more than 20 warriors behind him.


    Although the Holy Sword Kingdom is not hostile to them, it is the blood of God that normal people will not give up.


    And as long as Shang Wenxuan killed all the people present, who knew he had done this.


    Delia apparently realized this too, she whispered, "Prepare to fight!"


    "Aunt, don''t do it first, let me talk to him."


    Delia stunned slightly and said in surprise, "What are you going to talk to him about?"


    "Cooperation."


    Delia is dumb, how can this kind of thing cooperate?


    Did Shang Wenxuan help open the temple, and then everyone went in to divide the blood?


    Although the blood of the gods does not know how much, but how can someone like to share this kind of thing, especially when the Holy Sword Kingdom is now dominant.


    Han Fei, regardless of Delia''s reaction, walked directly to the square on the steps and waited for Shang Wenxuan and his party to come up.


    [The off-topic of the author]: In Chapter 4, I can��t wait, read it tomorrow.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 408： cooperation method

    When Shang Wenxuan was down the stairs, he naturally noticed Han Fei. He smiled, kept walking, and walked up faster.


    "Official understanding." When Shang Wenxuan walked to the square, he spoke in Chinese, and extended a hand to Han Fei with a smile, "Shang Wenxuan."


    Han Fei laughed, stretched out his hand leisurely and shook Shang Wenxuan gently, "Han Fei."


    A founding monarch of the Daxia dynasty and a founding monarch of the great merchant dynasty met in the same era.


    It stands to reason that Han Fei should be very dissatisfied with Shang Wenxuan, after all, it was he who overthrew Daxia, which he established with one hand.


    But the faces of both of them were light-smooth smiles, and they didn''t seem to care about this matter. Looking at each other''s eyes was full of appreciation.


    The people of the Holy Sword Kingdom and the people of the Chris Empire are all stunned at this time. No one thought that these two people would shake hands like old acquaintances, and they still spoke languages ??that they could not understand.


    Have these two people met before?


    Delia frowned, and there was a suspicion in her heart. Han Fei grew up in the imperial capital, and then went to the Transcendental College. She didn''t have any intersection with Shang Wenxuan. How did they know each other?


    However, Delia was puzzled, and did not doubt that Han Fei was a spy or something like the Holy Sword Kingdom.


    Except for the influence of Han Feiren''s ancestors, let Delia inexplicably trust him, the most important thing is that if Han Fei really has a problem, there is no need to do this in front of everyone.


    "Brother Han, what is the problem?"


    What kind of people, Shang Wenxuan, just saw the problem at a glance, otherwise the people of the Chris Empire would have already entered the temple to collect the blood of the gods, and they would never wait until they came.


    "Let''s use the language of the Western Fantasy World, otherwise I will have a hard time explaining."


    Han Fei smiled, and immediately switched to the language of the Western Fantasy World. "We did encounter a problem. This temple can''t enter. The method of opening is very difficult. It requires our cooperation."


    "Appreciate further details."


    Shang Wenxuan had no doubt, but just waited for Han Fei to explain the reason.


    Han Fei is also very frank, without any concealment, including the murals and morals above the temple, and the methods of becoming a god.


    When Shang Wenxuan listened, his expression was always indifferent, with no change at all.


    Those who have made great achievements from ancient times to modern times all have a common feature. They are calm, and their emotions are invisible. It is difficult for others to peep into their hearts from their words and deeds.


    Although Shang Wenxuan is very interested in the method of becoming a god, there is no slight fluctuation in his eyes and expression.


    "I see, do you mind if I go to see it first?"


    "Please, please."


    Han Fei made a please gesture.


    Although Shang Wenxuan did not doubt what Han Fei said, he always had to try it by himself.


    When Shang Wenxuan walked to the door of the temple and raised his foot to get in, he found an invisible energy resisting himself.


    He put his hand on the invisible barrier and tried to push it with his hand.


    Under this push, Shang Wenxuan felt a great counter-thrust, and he bounced back the whole person.


    Shang Wenxuan just tried it out and knew that it was not his power that could be opened, and he could only play according to the rules of the game''s official design.


    "Brother Han wants to cooperate?"


    Shang Wenxuan had no nonsense, he asked directly.


    "We open this temple together, no matter how much blood is in it, how is our two divided equally?"


    Han Fei calmly suggested.


    Shang Wenxuan''s mouth showed a smile, "Brother Han is not afraid that I will kill you all after I opened the temple."


    When Shang Wenxuan said this, he seemed to be talking about a trivial matter that made the faces of the Chris Empire change in unison.


    Delia''s look became very ugly at this time, which is what she worried about.


    And Shang Wenxuan directly said this sentence, but did not take them all in the eyes.


    Han Fei also laughed, "I have this confidence, you can never kill us."


    Shang Wenxuan gave Han Fei a surprised look. He could see that Han Fei had a very strong spirit.


    He also knew that Han Fei had just graduated from the Transcendental Academy, which was the source of the extraordinary power of the Western Fantasy World. If Han Fei had some extraordinary means, it wouldn��t be a strange thing.


    "Since Brother Han has this confidence, I am not afraid to cross the river to demolish the bridge, so cooperation is no problem."


    Shang Wenxuan laughed, and immediately agreed.


    "But now there is a problem. Each wall requires three Tier 4 fighters to push it. We are all here in Pete Province, are we all here in the Brotherhood of the Holy Sword Kingdom?"


    Shang Wenxuan nodded, "All here, if I bring too many people in, the goal is too big."


    "That''s trouble." Han Fei frowned.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Shang Wenxuan smiled slightly and said to the person behind him, "Owen, Harry, come with me."


    Everyone present was a little strange, and didn''t know what Shang Wenxuan wanted to do.


    "Owen, you push and try."


    Owen responded respectfully, and immediately followed the wall with one hand, his feet and hands violently exerted force, and the wall began to push into the wall.


    When the depression was half a meter away, the wall bounced back and returned to its original state.


    The people of the Holy Sword Kingdom had no surprises. The people of the Chris Empire were stunned, especially the few warriors, and they felt their faces burn for a while.


    The same is the fourth order, Irving can push a wall alone, and the soldiers of the Chris Empire need three to push.


    Although they were not intentional, they undoubtedly gave them a loud slap.


    And Harry, another deputy head of the Knights of Glory, can also push a wall by himself.


    Shang Wenxuan naturally didn''t have to try it. If it wasn''t too far apart between his two walls, his hands could not touch both walls at the same time. He even wanted to try pushing both walls.


    Seeing this scene, Han Fei immediately realized the difference in the strength of the fighters of the two sides. He looked a little surprised in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "Brother Shang, let your third-order fighters also try."


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t need Han Fei to say that he had already greeted the remaining Tier 3 soldiers.


    Starting with four Tier 3 fighters and adding to the six Tier 3 fighters, it was only able to push a wall.


    Shang Wenxuan looked at the number of people. The third-order fighters of the Knights of Glory could push the four walls, plus three of them, a total of seven, that is to say, six.


    He glanced at the people of Chris Empire, "How many walls can you push on this side?"


    Han Fei thought for a moment, "With Aunt''s mental strength, she should be able to push one side alone. The remaining dozen of our masters can also use spirit to push one side together, plus four fourth-order fighters, a total of three sides."


    Shang Wenxuan frowned slightly, "That means three short."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 409： Respective cards

    "Brother Shang, if there is no other way, it seems that he can only call for more Tier 4 soldiers."


    Han Fei thoughtfully glanced at Shang Wenxuan and said.


    Shang Wenxuan also looked at Han Fei, and said with a smile, "Brother Han seems to guess that I have a way."


    Han Fei also smiled, "Someone like us will always leave a hole."


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    It was just that both knew that this laughter contained more meaning.


    Shang Wenxuan could not let the people of the Chris Empire go out for help, otherwise it would be Chris himself, not a fourth-order soldier.


    And Shang Wenxuan did not have time to delay here, so many people died outside, and sooner or later someone will find something strange.


    At that time, once noticed by the people of the Light Church, it was Innocent V.


    Although Shang Wenxuan can hang the same rank, but he once possessed the power of rank six. It is clear that rank five and rank six are essentially different.


    Either Chris or Innocent V can now hang him.


    "I do still have a hole card, but with my current strength, I can only push up to three walls at the same time, which means that there is one less.


    Han Fei laughed, "Brother Shang, please show me that if you can really do it, then I can solve the remaining wall."


    Shang Wenxuan gave Han Fei a meaningful look, did not speak, and immediately walked to a wall and stood still.


    Everyone looked at them with wide eyes, even the people of the Holy Sword Kingdom, and apparently did not know how Shang Wenxuan could push three walls at the same time.


    Even Chen Luo above the Divine Kingdom turned his gaze on him, but he came to be interested. He wanted to know what Shang Wenxuan had.


    The organs inside were designed by him, and he did not spend much thought, and even left some hints in front of the organs, and his brain can still be cracked.


    So he banned the use of magic and grudge, to prevent these people from being destroyed by brute force.


    However, in the fourteenth temple, he deliberately set the need for more than four ranks of warriors to promote, and dozens more are needed, so that no one can open the temple.


    Even if the temple is on the territory of the Church of the Light Church, it would take ten days and a half months for them to gather so many Tier 4 soldiers.


    Because it is impossible for all Tier 4 soldiers to gather together, most of them are stationed in various places in the Guangming Church, and they don��t know how much time to waste if they are on their way.


    After Shang Wenxuan stood in front of the door, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Everyone felt that a strong momentum had grown out of Shang Wenxuan, making them breathe inexplicably, even with Delia, who was a fifth-order.


    At this time, they saw that Shang Wenxuan moved, to be precise, three Shang Wenxuan moved.


    Standing at the same place, Shang Wenxuan suddenly rushed out, suddenly turned into three, rushed to three different walls.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned, thinking that his eyes had been spent, and some people could not help rubbing his eyes and looked at the past again.


    However, when I looked at the past, I found that it was really three Shang Wenxuan who pressed their hands on three walls at the same time, and pushed them in.


    When the three walls reached their positions, all of Shang Wenxuan''s body moved back at the same time, gathered together, and became a person again.


    There was a total silence in the audience. They all looked at Shang Wenxuan dumbfounded, not knowing what happened.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo smiled, and those people couldn''t see it, so he naturally saw it at a glance.


    Shang Wenxuan uses the power of the field, that is, the power that the seventh-order epic can only use.


    More accurately, it should be an incomplete field force.


    The reason why Shang Wenxuan can advance from Tier 4 to Tier 5 so quickly, except that he has been re-cultivated twice from Marvel World, the most important reason is actually self-abandonment, and a short experience of a seventh-order epic Power, and used field power.


    This experience is absolutely unique in the Western fantasy world, which allows Shang Wenxuan to have a deeper understanding and experience of the power of the law.


    It''s just that although Shang Wenxuan can be used at this time, the duration will not be too long.


    According to Chen Luo''s estimation, a maximum of one minute can only create two avatars, and the avatars are only about one-third of the body''s strength.


    But to be able to do this, even Chen Luo had to admit that this guy was indeed a cultivator.


    "If he practiced in reality, would he gain extraordinary power?"


    Chen Luo smiled and touched his chin, and an interesting thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    While Chen Luo was thinking, Shang Wenxuan turned to Han Fei and smiled, "Brother Han''s card can show up?"


    Han Fei was still wondering about the power of Shang Wenxuan. When he heard his words, Han Fei laughed dumbly and did not have hypocritical feelings. He immediately walked to a wall and put his hand on it.


    The people present were still in shock. When they saw Han Fei''s movements, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    While they were still wondering, they saw that the wall slowly sag inwards, and when they reached half a meter, they bounced back again.


    The people of the Chris Empire and the people of the Holy Sword Kingdom are ashamed. Han Feiming is a fourth-order mage. How can he push the wall with his spiritual power?


    Shang Wenxuan''s unexpected expression suddenly raised his hands and laughed, "Awesome, amazing! Brother Han is probably the first to be able to do both magic and martial arts!"


    The people present were still in a state of consternation. When they heard what Shang Wenxuan said, they reacted at the same time.


    Tier 4 mages cannot push this wall, but Tier 4 warriors can!


    But how is it possible for Mowu Shuangxiu! ?


    If you want to achieve the dual training of magic martial arts, of course, the prerequisite must be possessed of magic talents, but there are few people who possess such talents, and there are even fewer talents to become warriors.


    Even those who have both talents at the same time, most of them will choose the mage.


    No matter the training speed of the mage or the combat effectiveness of the same rank is higher than that of the warrior, in fact, the status of the mage is higher than that of the warrior in the Western Fantasy World.


    It is not that no mage has tried to practice both, but the process of warrior cultivation is very time-consuming and requires a lot of time to temper the flesh and cultivate the qi.


    Human energy is limited. If time is spent on becoming a warrior, the cultivation of spiritual power will be delayed, so they must face the problem of time and energy distribution.


    If both are forced to practice, the result is often that none of them is strong, and they are eventually thrown away.


    The most important thing is that both the mage and the warrior need a lot of resources to support. Ordinary people can''t afford it, so most people with two talents will choose one of them to practice.


    [Author''s off-topic]: Talking about Elizabeth''s question, I have also said in the group before, and also written in the book, just boarded the kingdom of God, or mortal thinking. You become a god, do you think of them as strangers and sever humanity? This problem does not need to be entangled, and becoming a **** also requires growth.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 410： Hanging Temple

    In fact, Han Fei started to enter the extraordinary college, and found that in fact, the talent of the warrior far exceeds the talent of the mage.


    He worked so hard to squeeze every point of his energy, but he has been at the bottom. It is not that talent is not enough, but that he is cultivating the skills of mage and warrior at the same time.


    But Han Fei has never shown the ability of Mo Wu Shuang Xiu, because his mentality at this time is very different from ordinary people.


    Others may have acquired such a powerful ability that they will go out and pass the market, let the world know how talented they are, and then pretend to hit the face.


    But Han Fei just like what he said, he just regarded this ability as one of his cards, nothing more.


    "You guys are more interesting than one."


    Chen Luo was still thinking about real-world cultivation, but at this time he also noticed the matter of Han Fei and Mo Wu Shuangxiu.


    After Chen Luo was surprised, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, if anyone really wants to surprise Chen Luo, it is definitely Shang Wenxuan.


    With the strength of the fifth order, he can use the seventh-order domain strength. Even if he once experienced the power of the seventh-order epic, this talent is unmatched.


    The ability of Mo Wu Shuangxiu is strictly speaking Han Fei is not the first.


    Trolls can be regarded as the first demonic warrior race, and their powerful physical ability is very suitable for becoming a warrior. In addition, Chen Luo has given the warlock inheritance, so they can be regarded as real melee combat mages.


    At this time, the people of the Chris Empire stared at Han Fe one by one, as if looking at some monster.


    In Delia''s eyes, it is more of a surprise. As Shang Wenxuan said, Han Fei is by far the first human being who truly achieves both magic and martial arts.


    There may have been before, but there is absolutely no such thing as Han Fei that has improved the strength of the warrior and the mage to the fourth order.


    After Shang Wenxuan laughed, his eyes showed a strange meaning. He had an intuition that this was not Han Fei''s final card.


    Because Han Fei said that he could not kill the people of the Chris Empire, his tone was very determined, and he had strong self-confidence.


    Although a fourth-level battle mage can sweep the same level, it is impossible to threaten Shang Wenxuan.


    Shang Wenxuan did not speak out, even if he asked, Han Fei could not speak out.


    "Then the last problem is solved now, let''s start."


    In order to avoid long nights, Shang Wenxuan said immediately.


    After being shocked, the people of the Chris Empire also recovered, and began to assign the positions of the walls according to their respective camps.


    Shang Wenxuan had to push three walls by himself, and he was naturally given the place to give orders.


    "I count to 1 and start to work at the same time."


    As Shang Wenxuan started to count down, everyone focused on the wall he was responsible for.


    When the countdown ended, they simultaneously began to exert force, pushing the wall in front of them.


    Rumble!


    As the thirteen walls sag inwards at the same time, the whole temple shouted like thunder, shaking violently.


    Soon, they found that not only the temple on the top of the mountain was shaking, but all the temples roared.


    At this moment, everyone felt a cold and magnificent will lock themselves, they felt that from head to toe, even the soul was locked by this horrible idea.


    And they instantly understood that it was the will of the world.


    The shrine group shook more and more as if an earthquake had occurred, and those standing on it started to stand unsteady and had to hurry to grab the wall to stabilize their bodies.


    A fierce light burst out from the golden coffin, pierced the mountain wall covered by the temple, and rushed into the sky.


    At the next moment, all the mountain walls above the temple complex disappeared at this moment, and the temple complex under their feet swayed up and flew towards the sky.


    At this moment, the sky of the Buenos Aires, the intense light rises from the golden coffin, and after the sky, all the dark clouds in the sky are dispersed.


    The entire Pete province looked at the sky with shock. The light was filled with an irresistible sacred atmosphere, and there was a sudden anxiety and urge to worship in everyone''s heart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s like the temporary breath of Elizabeth''s crown falling?"


    "God, what the **** is that!?"


    "Have anything important happened?"


    "The Temple of Creation!?"


    Such a strong astronomical change can be noticed if it is not blind.


    And those who entered the province of Pete searching for the Temple of Creation, as well as the people of the Light Church, naturally discovered it at once, and they all thought of the Temple of Creation.


    In addition to the appearance of the shrine, they really can''t think of anything else that can cause such alienation.


    At this moment, a large group of temples slowly floated in the pillar of light, suspended in mid-air and no longer rise.


    The powerful sacred breath erupted from the golden coffin, as long as the person who can see the temple is attracted to it, and his sights are all drawn involuntarily.


    "It is the Temple of Creation!"


    "The shrine is here!!"


    "Come on!"


    ...


    At the next moment, all the people who entered the territory of the Guangming Church looking for the Temple of Creation were mad, and swarmed towards the location of the temple.


    The Cardinal Hawthorne of the Bright Church State''s Pete Province, mobilized the local garrison to the suspension temple for the first time, and ordered the expeditious transmission of Pope Innocent V.


    And Shang Wenxuan and others above the hanging temple have just adapted in the middle of the world.


    When they slowed down, the temple group was already suspended in the sky.


    Shang Wenxuan, after stabilizing his body, found that he was still unable to use grudge, but he couldn''t take care of so much at this time, and with his feet, he quickly rushed into the temple.


    The enchantment outside the shrine disappeared as they expected, and Shang Wenxuan rushed into the shrine without hindrance.


    When he rushed to the coffin, another figure also rushed over, while reaching for the golden coffin.


    The people of the Holy Sword Kingdom and the Chris Empire did not respond slowly, and they scrambled toward the temple.


    When Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were on the coffin in hand, their looks changed at the same time.


    There is a layer of enchantment on this golden coffin!


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei looked at each other, and then both showed a speechless expression and silently withdrew their hands.


    Your uncle, is this necessary?


    There was a feeling of powerlessness in their hearts at the same time, this dog official is not this thing too.


    You guys are addicted to playing decryption games.


    Why did you crack the eight organs?


    However, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei Tucao should be able to find the cracking method of the organization, but they still have to find...


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 411： Open your coffin

    The people of the Holy Sword Kingdom and the Chris Empire also came in at this time, and they could not help but see the reaction of the two of them.


    "Brook, what''s going on?"


    Han Fei knew what Delia asked, and he sighed helplessly, "There is a layer of enchantment on the coffin."


    The people present were also dumbfounded. They followed Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei from one level to the next, naturally knowing how troublesome the institutions inside were.


    I originally thought that by cracking the last layer of organs, you can get the **** blood, but I didn''t expect there to be enchantment protection.


    Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan didn''t have time to think about it, but studied around the coffin on the platform.


    If the world is changing today, and the temple is hanging, you don��t need to think about it to know that it is the official intention of the game. The purpose is to attract more people to come here and spread the secret of becoming a god.


    It won''t take long for not only people from the bright church country to come, but also all the forces that come to try their luck.


    Forget the others, if Innocent V rushes over, then they are really busy.


    But for a long time, they did not find anything special except for the luxurious atmosphere of this coffin.


    Even the brains of Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan could not see the clue for a while.


    Han Fei''s eyes suddenly turned to Dalton, who was shrinking in the corner. "Mr. Baker, do you have any clues?"


    Dalton really wanted to cry without tears at this time. He found the Temple of Creation hard and worked hard for them. He didn''t say anything, and now he couldn''t even walk away.


    Dalton actually wanted to slip away when Shang Wenxuan and others opened the temple, because he had a self-knowledge, even if the enchantment was opened, the blood of the gods was not his part.


    But just when he wanted to slip away, the temple changed, and then flew into the sky.


    Dalton glanced at the distance from the hanging temple to the ground, and it was said that there were five or six hundred meters.


    "I have another message, I don''t know if it''s useful. But I said, can you let me go?"


    Dalton looked at Han Fei pitifully, his face pleading.


    Han Fei did not answer, but immediately looked at Delia, "Aunt, Mr. Baker gave the clue, please send him down."


    Delia also knew that she couldn''t afford to delay at this time, and she didn''t hesitate, she agreed.


    Dalton had no choice but to bet on Delia to keep her promise.


    "This is not only a temple of creation, but also the tomb of Han Fei, the founder of the founding father of Daxia. The coffin should have his body in addition to the blood of the gods."


    "what!?"


    As soon as Dalton''s remark came out, the crowd hadn''t responded, and he heard Han Fei exclaimed in silence, as if hell.


    Shang Wenxuan also had a stunned expression on his face, and then he looked at Han Fei with a weird smile on his face. I didn''t know what to think of. The more I laughed, the happier I was, and I almost didn''t burst into tears.


    Except for Han Fei, everyone else looked at Shang Wenxuan confusedly, not knowing what he was laughing at.


    "Ha, haha, brother Han, how do you feel about seeing your coffin?"


    Shang Wenxuan said this in Chinese, but he leaned forward while smiling while asking.


    Han Fei smiled bitterly, "It''s not great, the game official is mocking me."


    Han Fei had already reacted at this time. Although he died in the previous life, he was also the founding prince anyway. Naturally, he would not be buried hastily. It should be that the son of the incompetent Han Yue buried him in the Temple of Creation.


    He wanted to kill God at the time. Although he was unsuccessful, it was estimated that he was remembered by the game official. Now he deliberately placed the blood of God in his coffin.


    Is it so vengeful?


    Han Fei is really speechless. He has been dead for so long in the previous life. Now he has to dig his body out and whip it?


    "Ha, then did Brother Han think of any clues?"


    Han Fei squinted at Shang Wenxuan and said lightly, "Brother Shang smiled so happy, don''t you forget that your previous life was also buried in the mausoleum. If you don''t do it, the game official will take yours The mausoleum came out as a copy."


    The smile on Shang Wenxuan''s face came to an abrupt end, and Han Fei said it was not entirely impossible.


    "I didn''t kill the gods, nor offended them." Shang Wenxuan said with a dumb smile, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a copy, it''s a game anyway. Brother Han still thinks, is there a way to open your coffin."


    Han Fei sighed, but first looked at Delia, "Aunt, please send Mr. Baker down."


    "Found a clue?"


    Delia couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei shook his head, "Although he didn''t expect anything useful, what he said should be true."


    Delia saw Han Fei''s eccentric face, and asked no more. She directly controlled Dalton''s body with her mental strength, flew out of the temple, and fell towards the ground below.


    When Dalton landed safely on the ground, he could not help but take a breath, and now it was completely relieved.


    Dalton was preparing to slip away, but found that in the distance there were countless people rushing towards this side, not only the cavalry holding the banner of the Bright Church, but also a large number of people dressed up as adventurers and mercenaries, and even There are many orcs.


    Dalton''s face was bitter. Although he was wearing a human skin mask, he wasn''t afraid of people recognizing himself, but if he went out now, he would definitely be caught and asked what happened here.


    Dalton''s eyes flashed, and he decided to avoid them first.


    He looked around and suddenly looked down to the ground.


    After the Genesis Temple flew into the sky, a huge pothole appeared on the ground.


    Dalton''s eyes widened suddenly because he saw a white object appear in the center of the pothole.


    Most of it is hidden in the dirt, only a little exposed above the ground.


    Because they were too far apart, Dalton couldn''t tell what it was for a while.


    Dalton was suddenly an excited spirit, something hidden under the Temple of Creation?


    The next moment, he felt a surge of blood, and even without thinking, he ran wildly and rushed towards the pothole below.


    Dalton rushed so fast that he didn''t notice the rock protruding from the road and accidentally tripped and rolled straight down from above.


    When Dalton screamed and fell at the bottom of the pothole, he couldn''t care about his body being torn to the top and bleed, and immediately rushed towards the white object.


    When Dalton rushed to the white object, he reached out and pulled it out of the ground.


    This is a white ball about the size of a football, and I don''t know what the material is, but the whole body is crystal clear, without any flaws, and only a sacred mark appears in the middle position.


    The holy pattern is very simple, with a black dot in the middle, and a black ring around it.


    Dalton''s heart beat fiercely, and the excitement almost passed out.


    Although he does not know what this white sphere is, he has seen this holy pattern, which is one of the thirteen rules that supports the world!


    [Author off topic]: Guess what this ball is.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 412： Blood protection period

    Dalton didn''t have time to think about what it was. He hugged the white sphere in his arms, and then climbed up from the pothole, climbing towards the mountain behind him.


    Now there are people coming from all three sides, but there is a mountain behind him, no one comes.


    "Huh, this thing actually fell into your hands."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when Chen Luo saw Dalton holding the white ball while climbing in the Kingdom of God.


    "However, your experience matches this thing quite well."


    After Chen Luo smiled, he didn''t mean to intervene.


    This thing is thrown away like the blood of God. It doesn''t matter who gets it. Since Dalton has this life, it depends on whether he has the life to keep this thing.


    At this time in the Hanging Temple, Shang Wenxuan and others also noticed the changes below.


    "Your Majesty, is from the Bright Church."


    Irving stood at the edge of the temple and looked at the cavalry team running down below. His expression could not help but change.


    Shang Wenxuan also naturally noticed that a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, "No hurry, we still have time."


    In addition to the people of the Bright Church below, there are many people of various forces on the mainland.


    With the consistent and overbearing style of behavior of the Bright Church, even if they are not expelled now, when Innocent V comes, it will definitely be cleared.


    It��s okay not to see Divine Blood before, but now Divine Blood is in front of them. Even in the Holy Land, they can��t give in, and it will be another **** storm.


    Moreover, the magic and grudge can still not be used within the scope of the Hanging Temple. Even if Innocent V comes up, it may not be possible to deal with them only by using mental power.


    However, there are more than one Innocent V in the Church of Light, and there are countless extraordinary people, among which there are three tier five warriors, and the number of priests is more, reaching five.


    Although these people cannot come at the same time, the longer they are dragged, the more disadvantaged they are.


    "Brother Han, we have to speed up, otherwise Innocent V is coming, we can''t walk away if we want to go."


    Han Fei stared at his coffin at this moment, thinking hard and meditating. He saw every corner and every pattern of this coffin, but could not find any clues.


    Han Fei even started to recall all the details he and Chen Luo met, and what happened on the day of the killing of the gods, and also couldn''t think of any connection.


    Han Fei frowned halfway and suddenly said something weird, "It seems that I understand a little bit."


    Shang Wenxuan''s eyes lit up, "Please say."


    "What we can be sure now is that this is a copy, then the **** blood is the equipment that the copy eventually drops."


    Han Fei had a playful smile on his face, "In most games, when the equipment is dropped, there will be a period of protection, and only the killer can pick it up. Now it seems that we are not part of the kill. Or, now the blood of God is in the protection period. Only when the protection period has passed can the coffin be opened."


    Although Han Fei uses the language of the Western Fantasy World, other than Shang Wenxuan, no one else can understand what he means.


    "Brook, are you saying that this enchantment has a certain timeliness and will disappear automatically when the time is up?"


    Delia did not seem to understand, she could not help but frowned and asked.


    Han Fei nodded, "It''s true."


    "Why is this happening?"


    Delia questioned, and also asked the doubts in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Because the creator **** wants to tell everyone the way to become a god."


    The answer was Shang Wenxuan this time. When he heard Han Fei say it, he guessed what was going on.


    Hanging the temple, and not let people pick up the blood of the **** immediately, the purpose is very obvious, that is to let people all over the world know that there are treasures and secrets of becoming gods, please hurry up.


    Delia and others had an inexplicable expression on their faces, and they didn''t react for a while.


    Such a god-shattering secret of becoming a god, why do all the creators of the Genesis God know it, when the sky is full of gods?


    Shang Wenxuan did not continue to explain, but walked to the edge of the temple and looked towards the ground.


    The situation below is exactly what he expected. The army of the Light Church is suppressing those who want to approach the hanging temple.


    Whether these people are extraordinary or ordinary people, even those of the light church state are no exception.


    The reactions of the major forces were surprisingly consistent, that is, they did not hesitate to attack the army of the Bright Church.


    A pot of porridge has been messed up on the ground. Numerous shouts and shouts have been screamed, and the screams have spread to the hanging temple.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei just looked at it and were not interested. The group of people underneath were all small shrimps. Even if they killed a result, it was estimated that they didn''t even have the ability to climb to the Hanging Temple.


    If you want to fly to a height of hundreds of meters, you can only use wind magic.


    However, the area near the temple is prohibited from magic, and it is estimated that it has to fall down and fall into a meatloaf before it can fly.


    The mage wants to ascend the hanging temple, unless it reaches the fifth level, with strong spiritual power, it can barely fly up.


    Before the warrior reaches the sanctuary, he can only use flying warcraft.


    However, the flying World of Warcraft that can carry people is at least third order, and because it can fly, it is extremely difficult to tame.


    Not to mention Tier 3 fighters, even Tier 4 fighters may not necessarily have a flying Warcraft.


    The Hanging Temple naturally isolates those low-level transcendentals. If you want to board, you need at least level 4 strength.


    Now the only thing they need to worry about is when Innocent V can arrive. If they arrive within the protection period of the **** blood, they will be in great trouble.


    But what they did not expect was that Innocent V came faster than they thought.


    The distance between the province of Pete and the capital of the emperor is extremely far, and even a black horse can''t sleep for a long time, it will take three days.


    It will take several days for Innocent V to receive the news.


    But only two days have passed. When the sun just rose on the third day, Shang Wenxuan and others noticed a touch of change from the horizon.


    A white ray of light pierced the sky and flew from a distance like a meteor.


    This white light is not only dazzling but also very fast. Everyone can only see that the tip of the needle is as big as the previous moment, and it becomes the size of a mung bean in the next moment, and then becomes the size of a fist in a few minutes.


    At that speed, I''m afraid I can get to the Hanging Temple in less than ten minutes.


    "coming."


    Shang Wenxuan''s expression changed slightly. Although he had not seen Innocent V, but when the white light was far and near, he had clearly seen that the white light was wrapped in a figure of a person.


    Those who can fly at such a fast speed in this world can''t do it below the sanctuary.


    And as the figure flies closer and closer, the strong pressure of the sanctuary has spread to the hanging temple.


    There are only three people in the sanctuary on the mainland, and at this time, there are no people other than Innocent V who have received news of the temple''s mortal life.


    ��Author''s off-topic��: Dalton doesn''t know how to make soy sauce, he has a long way to go. Finally, let��s talk about Cain��s question. Didn��t I say it before? The Eternal Blood River will be the next plot, that��s for him. My habit is to mention someone before writing about him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 413： The weakest sanctuary

    "Brother, let''s try to close the temple again."


    Han Fei suddenly jumped out.


    Shang Wenxuan suddenly understood Han Fei''s meaning. He nodded and asked, "How long can the enchantment on the coffin last."


    "The above enchantment has been weakened by at least half. According to my estimation, after three days, it will disappear. We only need to insist until that time."


    "Three days, the Guangming Church doesn''t know the opening method. Even if the opening method is found, it will take some time to mobilize the staff. An Innocent can''t open the enchantment."


    Shang Wenxuan pondered for a moment, and immediately commanded everyone, "You all go inside the temple, and I will come alone."


    The people present also reacted quickly. After listening to the conversation between the two of them, they knew what it meant.


    This is to use the layer of enchantment outside the temple to protect them. With the strength of this layer of enchantment, even Innos V cannot be broken.


    After seeing that everyone had entered the temple, Shang Wenxuan moved quickly and quickly reached a wall that was sunk into it, reaching for a push.


    The originally recessed wall immediately made a clicking sound, and then slowly began to reset.


    At the same time, the other twelve walls receded at the same time.


    Innocent V in the sky is now less than 500 meters away from the Hanging Temple. With the strength of his sanctuary, he has naturally seen the blood of God with a strong divine atmosphere.


    At the same time, I saw the action of Shang Wenxuan pushing the wall.


    Although Innocent V didn''t know what Shang Wenxuan would do, he saw the movement in the temple and guessed that it would not be a good thing for him.


    Innocent V groaned and waved a "sword of light".


    A white sacred light appeared out of thin air, quickly converging into a giant sword of four or five meters, and hurriedly shot towards the location of Shang Wenxuan.


    This holy light sword is extremely powerful. Before the sword light arrives, it has issued a scream of tearing air, and even the people in the hanging temple hundreds of meters away are shocked.


    The people of the Light Church State below the shrine cheered, seeing this Holy Light Sword and the figure in the sky, they did not know that Innocent V was coming.


    However, Shang Wenxuan is not in this category. He has experienced the power of the Holy Land itself, and naturally has no special feeling. Instead, he feels that Innocent V is a little...weak.


    Compared with Ghosn, there is a clear gap.


    Shang Wenxuan has watched the video that ruled the theft of the Excalibur until Elizabeth ascended to the Kingdom of God.


    The powerful momentum of Ghosn when he was promoted to Sanctuary, Shang Wenxuan still has a fresh memory. It feels stronger than when he became a sanctuary in the Marvel World.


    Shang Wenxuan even suspected that if it weren''t for the creation **** to intervene halfway, Ghosn could even fear the seventh-order Osiris with the ruling sword.


    However, Shang Wenxuan soon wanted to understand the reason. Innocent V did not cultivate step by step by himself, and was forcibly promoted by the goddess of light every time at a critical moment.


    This is convenient, but the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, Innocent V has undoubtedly become the weakest sanctuary.


    But even the weakest sanctuary, that is the sanctuary... still able to hang him easily.


    Shang Wenxuan rushed towards the temple when the walls were reset.


    The Holy Light Sword also arrived outside the Hanging Temple at this time.


    To everyone''s surprise, the sacred Holy Light Sword disappeared silently into the hanging temple, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, not only the people above and below the temple were stunned, but even Innocent V was full of stunned expressions.


    Shang Wenxuan and others only understood within a moment that the area of ??the suspended temple is not only forbidden to use magic and grudge, but can also offset the power of magic and grudge.


    When Innocent V was in the stunned god, Shang Wenxuan had already rushed into the temple, and that layer of enchantment was restored.


    It''s just that everyone knows that this enclave is not only a thing to protect them, but also a prison cage, because they also can''t get out.


    Although the physique of the extraordinary is very strong, there is no problem if you don��t eat or drink for a week, but you can��t always eat or drink.


    If they get the blood of the gods and cannot gain a stronger force than Innocent V, then they can only wait for death.


    "Destroy the mural above!"


    Delia suddenly ordered to the people of the Chris Empire.


    Gordon and the soldiers froze for a moment, and then they all reacted together and began to throw the weapon in their hands toward the roof of the temple.


    And Delia also controlled a weapon with mental force, and flew to the roof, wanting to scratch off the mural above.


    The Glory Knights looked at Shang Wenxuan, waiting for his order.


    They naturally could see what Delia meant. She was preventing the secret of becoming a **** from being learned by the people of the Light Church and destroying the method of opening the temple.


    Shang Wenxuan smiled and said lightly, "Useless."


    As soon as Shang Wenxuan''s words fell, he saw that although the weapons of the Chris Empire touched the roof, they did not leave any traces on the mural, even if it was a scratch.


    "Aunt, don''t waste your energy."


    Han Fei shook his head, preventing the futile behavior of Chris Empire and others, "Since the creator wants this secret, the whole world knows that it is impossible for us to destroy the above content. And just now Innocent V Shi also saw these walls move. Even if he didn''t look at the mural, he could guess how to open the enchantment."


    When Han Fei spoke, Innocent V had fallen from the air to the temple.


    "So it turns out."


    As soon as Innocent V landed, he immediately understood why the Holy Light Sword would suddenly disappear.


    There is no trace of magical elements within the entire hanging temple and within ten meters of the space above and below.


    Even the magical power that has been cast will be disintegrated at the moment of entry.


    If he flew over with the wings of light just now, he was afraid that he would fall soon.


    When Innocent V saw Shang Wenxuan and others in the middle of the temple, he frowned slightly.


    The group of people saw him coming without any fear or escape, and it was a bit wrong.


    Although Innocent V could not use magic, but he just felt that there is no power to ban the law here.


    Adding up this group of people, it is still impossible to be his opponent.


    What are the pitfalls?


    Innocent had just thought of it, and he was left behind in a flash, because he saw the blood in the golden coffin.


    The divine light was so dazzling, so touching, so that he could not look away at once.


    With their strength, even if there is a trap, what can I do?


    Innocent strode towards the temple.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 414： Arrogance and contempt

    As soon as Innocent V stepped on the steps in front of the temple, he felt that layer of enchantment.


    Like Shang Wenxuan and others, he tried to use mental power and the law of light to crack this layer of enchantment, and the results were in vain.


    At this time, he also finally understood why Shang Wenxuan and others did not run away, apparently knowing that this layer of enchantment was not crackable by ordinary forces.


    Innocent V was not in a hurry when he saw that he could not go in for a while.


    After living for hundreds of years, there is still some patience.


    Innocent V looked at the few people in the temple unhurriedly. The only ones that caught his attention were Shang Wenxuan and Delia.


    Except that these two people are fifth rank, mainly he has seen these two people.


    Needless to say, Delia, the Chris Empire and the Bright Church are dead enemies, and they know each other''s high-end combat capabilities.


    When Shang Wenxuan established the Holy Sword Kingdom, his portrait was passed back to the city of St. Galis.


    There are two fifth ranks. They haven''t taken the blood of the gods yet. They can guess without thinking that they don''t want to take it, but they can''t.


    Innocent V laughed, and now it is enough to open the outside enchantment.


    If you didn''t see Shang Wenxuan''s actions just now, you might have to waste some time to find a way to open it. At this time, you don''t have to be so troublesome.


    Innocent V walked to the wall just pushed by Shang Wenxuan, released his mental strength, and pushed the wall in easily.


    But Innocent V discovered at the next moment that the wall bounced back in less than a few seconds after it was sunk in.


    He frowned slightly and didn''t try any more, because he felt the irresistible force on the wall.


    Innocent V thought a little, thinking about the situation where the thirteen walls moved at the same time, and he guessed what the problem was.


    At the next moment, everyone in the temple saw five walls and began to sink into it at the same time.


    Their expressions changed slightly, and depending on the situation, Innocent V had already guessed how to open the enchantment.


    It is not ordinary people who can be promoted to the sanctuary. Even if Innocent V was forcibly promoted by the gods, the experience of the other party is not fake.


    This guy didn''t even look at the murals. From the actions of Shang Wenxuan and the changes in the temple, he guessed the method in such a short time.


    The powerful spiritual power of Innocent V was also revealed at this time. Delia, a fifth-order mage, could barely push a wall, but Innocent V could push five sides alone!


    However, the result of pushing the five sides and pushing one side is the same, and the enchantment cannot be opened.


    After Innocent V saw the five walls reset, he immediately flew up and headed towards the bottom of the hanging temple.


    Innocent V took only a few minutes from appearance to flight, except for a glance at Shang Wenxuan and Delia, he didn��t even say a word, just like the people in the temple were all ornaments, just give Ignore it.


    Everyone felt the arrogance and contempt of Innocent V, and also felt a wave of anger from the bottom of their hearts, but there was no way to do it, because they knew that the other party really had this qualification.


    However, those who felt angry did not include Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei. It goes without saying that Shang Wenxuan did not look at Innocent V at the beginning.


    But Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan feel the same. They lived for hundreds of years before the Holy Land was forcibly brought up. Is there anything to be proud of?


    "He went to find someone."


    Shang Wenxuan frowned and looked at the ground.


    Innocent V left the Hanging Temple and fell directly towards the army camp of the Light Church.


    In the two days, not only all the troops and supernaturalists of Pete Province were rushed over, but also the troops of the three provinces next door rushed to the bottom of the hanging temple.


    Today, more than 100,000 troops of the light church are gathered below, and the water surrounding the lower temple is impassable.


    Anyone who dares to get close will be ruthlessly suppressed.


    And those who are from all walks of life are scattered far away, but just settled down and did not continue to attack the army of the Bright Church.


    Not afraid of the light church, but they also found the problem.


    Even if all the troops of the Light Church were wiped out, they would still not be able to go to the temple.


    It is not that there is no wizard who can use the magic of the wind system to try to fly up, but as soon as he reaches the bottom of the hanging temple, he suddenly loses the link with the magic power and falls directly.


    If it wasn''t for the mage''s quick response, I''m afraid it would fall into a patty on the spot.


    At this time, they are waiting for support, waiting for their respective forces to come with the flying Warcraft.


    Innocent V descended from the sky. Bishop Hawthorne and others in the camp hurried out, kneeling down and respectfully worshipping the big ceremony.


    "Let all warriors, clergymen, and priests of Tier 3 and above come over."


    After Innocent V waved them up, there was no nonsense.


    "Yes, His Majesty the Pope."


    Hawthorne did not dare to neglect, and immediately called up all the qualified people in the camp according to the order.


    "Why is this so?"


    Innocent looked at the team with less than a hundred people, and he only frowned when he had only seven Tier 4 extraordinarys including Hawthorne.


    "His Majesty, the province of Pete is mostly located in a mountainous area, with a remote location, and the population is less than half of the ordinary province, so the extraordinary will be less....."


    Hawthorne panicked, explaining to Innocent V when he was too busy.


    Although Innocent V knew about Pete''s province for a long time, he did not expect so few.


    According to the power of the wall he just pushed, the third-order fighters are afraid that at least thirty can push a wall, and a wall can''t stand thirty people at all.


    Calculated by the spiritual power of the third-order priests and priests, at least a hundred talents are required to push a wall, and the deadly thing is that the area outside the temple is not large, and it is barely able to stand more than a hundred people.


    In other words, you can only choose the transcendence above the fourth order, and the third order is not very effective.


    Innocent V made a decision without too much consideration. With a move of his mind, he locked the seven fourth-order transcendents, "You come with me."


    Innocent flew towards the Hanging Temple after he finished speaking, and the seven people also found their bodies floating with them.


    They were inexplicably excited. Although they didn''t know what Innocent V wanted to do, the Pope took them to the Temple of the Hanging Sky, which could undoubtedly help him.


    This is a great honor for them.


    Innocent V came up with seven Tier 4s, without wasting a second, and immediately began testing how several of them can push a wall.


    When it was discovered that they could only push on two walls in the end, Innocent V''s eyes suddenly looked at the people of various powers in the distance, and he could sense the breath of many fourth-order extraordinary people there.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 415： Tug of war

    Without saying anything, Innocent V shot out again.


    At the next moment, those extraordinary people of all major forces fell **** mold.


    The spiritual power of Innocent V firmly locked the transcendents above the fourth order, and flew over to grab people directly.


    With the strength crushed by the Holy Land, those who want to escape can''t escape.


    In less than half an hour, Innocent V grabbed more than ten Tier 4 transcendents and a Tier 5 warrior and returned to the Hanging Temple.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Wenxuan and others in the hanging temple were stunned.


    They thought that it was impossible for the Guangming Church to get so many fourth-order transcendents in a short time, but they forgot that there are now transcendents everywhere in the Guangming Church.


    Now they were caught by Innocent V, and they were undoubtedly ready to use them to push the door.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei looked at each other, but their expressions were very calm, and they did not panic.


    Although they are all fourth-order, their strengths are actually different.


    For example, a fourth-order warrior like Irving, one person can push a wall, and the warrior of the Chris Empire needs three people.


    The people captured by Innocent V were judged from the breath emitted from their bodies, not even as good as those of the Chris Empire.


    Sure enough, when Innocent V forced the captured extraordinary to push the door, he saw the strength gap.


    The five of them can push a wall together, and the third-order fighters of the Knights of Glory only need six people.


    Innocent V''s face was a bit ugly, and he did not expect these people to be so useless.


    "Immediately pass on the nearby cardinals in the province, and lead the extraordinary people above the fourth level to rush over with the fastest speed."


    "Yes, His Majesty the Pope."


    After the order of Innocent V, Hawthorne was about to send the hanging temple.


    Innocent V knew that he could only wait at this time. He simply sat cross-legged at the gate of the temple to meditate and restore his mental strength.


    The people inside and outside the temple looked at each other, and they heard the orders of Innocent V just now, but no one could do it.


    The people in the shrine could only wait for the protection of the enchanted blood to disappear. The people caught outside the shrine were looking at the shrine in wonder and uncertainty, and finally fixed their eyes on the golden coffin.


    The time flickered and two days passed quickly.


    Not only the cardinals in the surrounding provinces came with a large number of extraordinary people, but the Crows also arrived on the griffin.


    "The hall of the Virgin came down just right, and the blood of God was inside."


    Innocent V was very polite to the Crowe family and was not as arrogant as others.


    After Elizabeth lowered the oracle to make Jasmine a virgin, the core of power in the Light Church State changed from one pope to two.


    Even though Jasmine only has a third-order strength, Innocent V has no opinion on this, because he is well aware that all the foundations of the light church come from divine authority.


    And Jasmine is the closest person between the Church of Light and the Goddess of Light, to a certain extent, it represents the will under the crown of Elizabeth.


    "Your Majesty the Pope, there is a way to become a god."


    Jasmine''s most concern is not the blood of God, but the method of becoming a god, because Elizabeth does not refresh the blood at all.


    She did not know that Elizabeth did not mention it, not because it was not important, but because she did not know that there was blood.


    When I knew it, there was no way to send her a letter.


    Innocent V nodded slightly and pointed to the dome of the temple. "His Royal Highness, please see that the method described above is the way to become a god.


    Innocent V did not just meditate and meditate in these two days. After restoring his mental strength, he has explored all 14 temples.


    When seeing the method of becoming a **** on the dome, Innocent V shuddered with excitement, but he knew nothing about him.


    Because all the power of faith in the Light Church is on Elizabeth alone, all he can pray for can be the obedience of the goddess of light.


    When Jasmine looked up, Fang Xingchen immediately opened the live broadcast before looking up.


    Such a magnificent picture of the Hanging Temple, and the method of becoming a god, and the two big brothers of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei even appear together, such a situation can be encountered casually.


    Now these two big brothers are not broadcasting live, want to know their news is too difficult, Fang Xingchen naturally can not miss this opportunity.


    Fang Xingchen doesn''t need to write any eye-catching titles right now. As long as the live broadcast is opened, the players who follow him will rush in and break through the tens of millions of minutes.


    "Lying trough, it is really a temple flying to the sky!"


    "When I saw the screenshot in the forum, I thought it was P!"


    "Don''t you see the point, the coffin is glowing inside!"


    "Isn''t the focus on Shang Dao and Han Dadi?"


    "The two guys are standing so close together, still whispering...I''m leaning, there must be adultery!"


    "Come on, don''t defile my master!"


    ...


    "Brother, the power of the enchantment has become very weak. You and I will try to attack first and try to break the enchantment before they come in."


    Shang Wenxuan nodded and saw that the people of the Bright Church stood in front of the thirteen walls, and they knew they could not sit still.


    "Before that, there is one more thing to do." Suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face, "Owen, you go to block that wall, don''t let them push forward."


    Both Owen and others and the people of the Chris Empire were stunned.


    Yes, they can push the wall, we can not let them push inside.


    They don''t need to block all the walls, even if one wall can''t reach the position, the enchantment can''t be opened.


    At the next moment, the people on both sides divided into several waves and stood in front of the wall.


    When the people of the light church country pushed, they also pushed outwards, and started the tug-of-war between you and me.


    Innocent V sneered, but didn''t take it seriously.


    Now the number of fourth-order transcendents on the scene is enough. Even without him, he can push 13 walls at the same time.


    And no matter which wall they stand in front of, he can use his mental strength to support.


    Innocent V saw that the people inside were divided into six groups. When he was about to extend his spiritual power, he began to help the people of the bright church outside.


    But what was somewhat unexpected by Innocent V was that these people''s resistance was surprisingly large.


    Especially the people of the Glory Knights, the head of Irving and the deputy head clearly only have the strength of the fourth-order peak. They not only resisted the strength of the eight fourth-order fighters outside, but even extended his spiritual strength to help, but only maintained a tie. .


    "Humph!"


    Innocent V groaned, and immediately released a greater spiritual power, especially to strengthen Owen''s side.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the six resisted walls began to move slowly inside.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 416： Lift the coffin plate

    At this time, Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan had reached the coffin and attacked the outer enchantment at the same time.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The golden casket stood still, but he heard a series of dense violent impact sounds.


    As the sound became denser, the light in their eyes became brighter.


    The enchantment is loose!


    But at the same time, the thirteen walls began to be slowly embedded in it.


    Han Fei''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly looked up at Shang Wenxuan, "Brother Shang, it''s close, they won''t be able to resist it for a long time.


    Shang Wenxuan also naturally noticed the situation around him and knew that Han Fei was talking about facts. If he didn''t pass, Irving would not be able to support them for long.


    Once let the people of the Bright Church come in, they will also draw a basket of water.


    But Shang Wenxuan knew this, but he was not worried about Han Fei.


    After all, they are barely familiar with strangers, and a verbal commitment is not enough to convince Shang Wenxuan to believe Han Fei.


    In case Han Fei opened the coffin and swallowed the blood alone, who would he reason for?


    "Edu, Fenglin District, 175 Jiefang Street, this is my address, Han Fei is also my real name."


    Han Fei seemed to see Shang Wenxuan''s doubts, and immediately reported his address in Chinese, and said rightly, "Speaking of my address, I don''t mean to use my address to convince my brother. I know, you Now controlled by the man named Song Zhengxian, I can help you out of his control!"


    Shang Wenxuan was really surprised. He looked at Han Fei in amazement. "How do you know... Did he find you?"


    Shang Wenxuan just asked, and the next moment he thought of the reason.


    In addition to looking for Lei Chengyang and him, Song Zhengxian, how could Han Fei, who owns the title of ancestor, let it go.


    "You are also being monitored by them?"


    Han Fei nodded, "It started from the time of Marvel World, and now it only restricts the area of ??my activities, let me cooperate with them to do research. The brother should find the physical body in reality, right?"


    In Shang Wenxuan''s eyes, Han Fei can ask this sentence, which undoubtedly shows that he is just like himself, and also has abilities in reality, otherwise ordinary people cannot know.


    "Okay, I believe you for the time being."


    After finishing his speech, Shang Wenxuan rushed towards Owen as soon as he moved.


    He knew that it was not a time to talk in detail, and then delay it, and the people of the Bright Church would come in.


    When Shang Wenxuan, Owen and others stood together, the wall that was about to stop suddenly stopped, and began to shrink back slowly.


    The faces of both Innocent V and the Guangming Church have changed, and it seems that they will succeed. Unexpectedly, Shang Wenxuan was suddenly killed and it was a good thing.


    Innocent V glanced angrily at Shang Wenxuan, ordering more people to push the wall, while allocating more mental power to help.


    But there are at most ten people standing on a wall, and there are no more people standing there.


    They were barely able to resist the people of Owen originally. With the addition of Shang Wenxuan, they suddenly showed a tendency of one-sided.


    Seeing this, Innocent V had to change his strategy and let those people push other walls, and he divided most of his mental power to push the wall of Shang Wenxuan.


    "Dewey Proll! Are you going to be an enemy of our light church!?"


    Innocent V stared at Shang Wenxuan with a somber look, with a strong threat in his tone, "If you stop us again, even if you get the blood of God, my army of the light church will go south and destroy you Holy Sword Kingdom."


    Shang Wenxuan smiled faintly, "I was here two days ago. His Majesty the Pope now remembers that I am an enemy of your Bright Church?"


    Innocent V was the slogan. He hadn''t put Shang Wenxuan in his eyes before. Now that he has seen the strength of the Glory Knights, he knows that this group of people is not easy to deal with.


    Delia sneered aside, "You light the church down south, and my Chris empire will go north!"


    At first, Delia couldn''t be accustomed to the arrogant face of Innocent V. Secondly, she was afraid that Shang Wenxuan was really counseling. If he gave up at this critical juncture, they would all suffer bad luck.


    Innocent V sneered, "You must leave here to speak first."


    When Innocent V saw Shang Wenxuan, he knew that he was not the kind of person who accepted threats. Even when he exerted all his strength, he used most of his mental energy to deal with Shang Wenxuan.


    Seeing that the wall had just retracted, it began to retreat at a faster rate.


    Shang Wenxuan looked back at the direction of the golden coffin, and when he saw that Han Fei had not yet broken through the enchantment, he sighed helplessly, and even if there was a field force, he created two avatars to help him push the eyes together. This wall.


    The people in the temple had seen it, but it was not surprising, but the people outside the light church were dumbfounded.


    Innocent V had a great vision, and he immediately recognized what it was, "The power of the law!?"


    The power of the fifth-order touch law is not false, but if you want to apply it to Shang Wenxuan, you must at least have the strength of the Holy Land.


    Innocent V felt an unprecedented threat at this moment. If it only took two years to break through to Tier 5, it would be the first time he could use the power of law at Tier 5.


    "This person must die!"


    Innocent V had a strong killer in his heart.


    In the live broadcast room of Fang Xingchen, players saw this scene and they all boiled.


    "Let me go, is this a shadow avatar?"


    "There is Ninjutsu in Western Fantasy World?"


    "Shang Dao can let his sword go, what''s wrong with a shadow avatar, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister your sister, haven''t you heard the old immortal pope say, the power of the law!"


    "What is that stuff?"


    "Big brother''s world, you never understand!"


    "My master deserves to be my master!"


    ...


    With the support of the power of law, Shang Wenxuan once again stabilized the wall.


    But he knew that there was only one minute. If Han Fei had not opened the enchantment during this period, then everyone might be finished.


    Han Fei also knew that there was not much time. He started hammering harder and harder. Just when he didn��t know how many punches he had thrown, he suddenly felt that the enchantment was like a broken egg shell, and suddenly broke off. !


    With joy in Han Fei''s eyes, without even thinking about it, he immediately reached out and placed it on the golden coffin. With a violent push, he lifted off his coffin plate.


    Inside the coffin lies a calm old man. He lies quietly inside, his hands on his chest, for more than a thousand years, there is still a kind of lifelike taste.


    Han Fei looked at the old man, he couldn''t help but stay a bit, because he recognized it, this body was really him in the previous life.


    At this time, after encountering the outside air and light, the body turned a little bit weathered, and a little dissipated into smoke, and there was nothing left.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 417： Battle for blood

    Although the body disappeared, the robe on the body did not disappear.


    Han Fei froze for a moment, and found a golden light shining inside the clothes, dazzling like the sun, illuminating the whole temple.


    Everyone''s goal is a golden yellow, and even the people pushing the wall and the others under the hanging temple can''t help but look over.


    Han Fei lifted his clothes and saw a golden jewel appearing inside the coffin. A translucent interior showed a drop of golden blood rippling slightly.


    It flows slowly inside the gemstone, with golden patterns like clouds and clouds appearing inside, and the intense golden light released from the outside comes from this drop of golden blood.


    Han Fei was ecstatic, and he didn''t know where this thing was God''s Blood. He immediately reached out and caught it in his palm.


    He grabbed it, and all the eyes of the entire temple were staring at this drop of blood.


    As long as not a fool can tell, this must be the blood of God.


    Drinking God''s blood can become a god!


    Everyone remembered this sentence in an instant, and it hit everyone''s mind like a storm. In a blink of an eye, everyone''s eyes and breath suddenly became very rapid.


    Innocent V was the first to move. He madly released all his mental powers and crushed the wall towards Shang Wenxuan.


    The rest of the people in the bright church country also had their eyes red, so it was impossible to use the power of the whole body to start pushing the wall in front of them.


    Even the transcendents captured by Innocent V were mad one by one, rushing up to help the people of the Bright Church push the walls.


    Seeing such a crazy scene, the players in the broadcast room also exploded, and they naturally saw that it was blood of the gods, and they were envious.


    "Wow, why is that person not me, not me!?"


    "This is going to be swallowed by Han Handi alone!"


    "Emperor Han this is to return to the peak rhythm!"


    "Hey, anchor, you, the king of thieves, how can you watch someone take away the blood of God, and don''t get it back!"


    ...


    Of course, Fang Xingchen wanted to get the blood of God, he was also very anxious, but he couldn''t get in!


    Just when Fang Xingchen was anxious, he found Shang Wenxuan moved.


    At the moment of the appearance of Shenxue, one of Shang Wenxuan''s avatars rushed to Han Fei, followed by the other two Shang Wenxuan also gathered together, and then stretched his hand and grabbed the blood of Han Fei''s hand. .


    As soon as Shang Wenxuan left, the people who honored the Knights and the Chris Empire could withstand the power of Innocent V.


    At this instant, thirteen walls were pushed into position.


    At the moment when the temple opened, Innocent V flew out like electricity, and at the same time, the spiritual power locked Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan.


    Han Fei was originally about to crush the gem. Unexpectedly, Shang Wenxuan''s hand was also grabbed, and the hands of two people grabbed the gem at the same time.


    "half each."


    Han Fei didn''t think about it, and immediately said.


    "can!"


    Shang Wenxuan saw Innocent V rushing over, knowing that this was not the time to bargain, and they also said that in advance.


    Seeing Shang Wenxuan agree, Han Fei prepared to crush the gem with a sudden effort, but at this time, he found that an invisible force came from behind him, dragging him back.


    Han Fei''s expression changed slightly, knowing that it was Innocent V''s shot. With his other hand, he grabbed the base under the gold coffin and stabilized his figure. Then his right hand exerted force again.


    After this pinch, Han Fei discovered that his fingers were also bound by an invisible force, and he couldn''t pinch anyway.


    When Shang Wenxuan saw Han Fei''s vigorous efforts, he was still unable to crush the gemstones, and when the gemstones had a tendency to rush out of the palm of his hand, he understood what was going on.


    Shang Wenxuan originally pinched half of the gemstones. Seeing this scene, he immediately worked hard to pinch the gemstones.


    With this force, he encountered the same situation as Han Fei, as if his fingers were bound by something and could not move.


    Shang Wenxuan''s eyes flashed sharply, and even with the strength of his body, his fingers moved immediately.


    It''s just that the speed is very slow, like the slow motion of a movie, it is pressed on the gem little by little.


    When Shang Wenxuan''s fingers just touched the outer wall of the gemstone, a clear crack appeared instantly.


    Shang Wenxuan was preparing to exert force, but felt a heavy mountain, extremely hot, and the heat flow like boiling water immediately rushed out of the cracks like a huge wave of a breakwater.


    With Shang Wenxuan��s physical strength at this time, he felt that it was hot and could not be held. He wanted to let go of his hand when he meant it, but he knew that once it was released at this time, I am afraid there would be no chance to get God��s blood again. Too.


    Shang Wenxuan immediately turned off the pain sensation system, and was about to continue to exert force, but found that even if the pain sensation system was turned off, he could still feel a terrifying heat burning his body and his soul.


    Han Fei quietly opposed Shang Shangxuan''s feelings. He also felt a stream of air when the crack appeared in the gem.


    But it was an extremely cold cold current. This breath was so cold that it made him unknowingly start a cold war. The feeling seemed to be that even the blood in his body had been frozen.


    While everyone outside saw a very strange scene, Shang Wenxuan was burning with golden flames, and his body became red, as if he was about to be cooked.


    While Han Fei was breathing white cold air all over his body, a layer of frost appeared outside his body, and the ground beneath his feet began to freeze and quickly spread towards the distance.


    Innocent V''s expression changed wildly, and he clearly sensed that the blood in the gem was quickly flowing and poured into the bodies of the two.


    "Damn!"


    Although he didn''t know what happened, it was undoubtedly that the blood of God was being absorbed by these two people.


    Innocent V screamed and released all the mental powers, and the law of light also spread.


    \"boom!\"


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei shocked at the same time, and they fell to the ground like an electric shock.


    The gem is suspended in the air magically, and the blood of the **** blood suddenly increases by multiples, but the blood of the **** is almost 70% less.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes began to turn red, and he rushed towards the gem in the sky like crazy.


    Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan fell to the ground at this time, unable to play at all.


    At the moment when the blood of the gods poured into the body, they felt a terrifying force exploding inside the body.


    This force is not only rapidly strengthening their flesh, but also an extra force in the body that the two can''t explain clearly.


    It is not grudge, nor mana, nor the power of laws. This power seems to be higher than these levels.


    It was this force that paralyzed them to the ground, with little effort to make it out.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 418： The final hole card

    When everyone was crazy, the people of the Glory Knights did not care about the blood of the gods, but rushed to Shang Wenxuan in the first place.


    "Your Majesty, you, are you okay?"


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t know what he was now, but there is no doubt that he could feel that he was obviously stronger, but he couldn''t move his body.


    "Leave here immediately!"


    Shang Wenxuan understands the truth that he will close as soon as he sees it. His physical state is very strange now, and he is also trying to grab the blood of the gods to undoubtedly seek death.


    If you don''t take advantage of their chance to compete for the remaining blood, you can''t go away later.


    Owen and others were stunned and reacted quickly. Immediately, he lifted up Shang Wenxuan, who was unable to move, and walked out of the temple.


    "Bring him!"


    Shang Wenxuan glanced at Han Fei with his eyes. Although his body could not move, his eyes were still moving.


    At this time, the people of the Chris Empire went to **** the blood in the air, and even Delia forgot Han Fei.


    The people of the Knights of Glory did not expect that Shang Wenxuan would still remember Han Fei at this juncture, and even Han Fei himself was a little surprised.


    But although they couldn''t understand it, they would not disobey Shang Wenxuan''s order, and they would immediately help Han Fei.


    "No, I have a method of self-protection. Brothers should leave now, remember to contact me offline."


    Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth to stop the action of the Knights of Glory.


    When Shang Wenxuan saw Han Fei''s tone firmly, he knew that he had guessed right before. This guy really had no cards.


    But Shang Wenxuan couldn''t take care of it at this time, he responded, "Okay."


    Shang Wenxuan finished looking at Owen and others, "Let''s go!"


    The Knights of Glory formed a protective formation, protecting the Shangwenxuan regiment in the middle, and quickly moved towards the place where the Griffin was parked.


    At this time, everyone in the Bright Church was rushing towards the blood of the gods. The square outside the temple was empty. Only Osiris and the big dog were left, and the griffins were not guarded.


    Osiris naturally noticed the blood of the gods for a long time, and also felt that the thing would be of great help to it, but it could not get in...


    At this time, the shrine is full of people inside and outside. It is still a third-order strength, and it can''t be squeezed in. It is anxious to jump straight outside.


    Big dog can also feel that the food must be delicious, otherwise not so many people will rush to grab it, and even Jasmine and Fang Xingchen rushed past.


    But when it saw that the dog could not enter, it gave up very simply.


    Although the big dog is greedy, it is very smart, and even the dog can''t get in, it is even more playless.


    And the people inside were so fierce. It entered the small body. It was estimated that the delicious food was not snatched. It became a dead dog first.


    So it just lay on the square, a pair of "wisdom like me, already seen through all" look, watching the group of people fighting in the temple.


    When Osiris bounced outside and couldn''t squeeze in, he felt a sense of superiority in his heart.


    It didn''t take long for the big dog to be proud, and he saw a group of people rushing out, looking at the direction exactly where it was.


    The big dog was startled, and he kept hiding away when he was busy.


    When he saw the group of people ignore it and rushed towards the griffin at the back, he immediately let go of his heart and yelled at them unwillingly.


    The people of the Knights of Glory will naturally not take the Poly Dog, but in a hurry, they want to send Shang Wenxuan to the Griffon.


    But what they did not expect was that the weakest of those griffins were Tier 3 Warcraft. They also possessed some wisdom and recognized their masters. Of course, they would not obey orders.


    Seeing the people of the Knights of Glory wanting to climb up, the Griffins will naturally not agree.


    Although the griffins were not tied at all on the square platform, seeing them approaching, all the griffins fluttered directly and flew up, leaving all the glory knights dumbfounded.


    Shang Wenxuan did not know what to do for a while, even if he could use grudge, but fell from the air of hundreds of meters, even the fifth-order survivors would die.


    Even if he was not sure of surviving, Owen and others needless to say.


    Just when Shang Wenxuan was distressed, there was a roar of noise in the sky. There were nearly a hundred red rays across the sky that pierced the sky and came towards the hanging temple.


    These red rays are extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, just above the hanging temple.


    The movements in the sky, even those in the temple that was robbing the blood of God, could not help but look up.


    At this point, everyone felt a little ignorant.


    Rao Yishang��s psychological qualities, which were all unstoppable everywhere, were suddenly dumbfounded. He stared at the things flying in the sky and couldn��t help but spit out two words in Chinese, ��I fuck!��


    At this moment, even Chen Luo, who was in the Kingdom of God, stood up in amazement, with an expression of crying and laughing, "What the hell?"


    A group of red-yellow humanoid armor appeared in the sky, with flames spitting from the soles of their feet, as long as the earth people recognized it at a glance, it was clearly the Iron Man suit.


    Fang Xingchen''s live broadcast room exploded at this instant.


    "Oh my god, what did I see! It''s not just me who saw it, is that Iron Man suit?"


    "What''s the matter with Nima! I''m so dumbfounded, why does Iron Man appear in the Western Fantasy World?"


    "Am I knocking on you, dog official are you funny?"


    "Who is this, who made Iron Man in the Western Fantasy World?"


    "Lying trough, look at Han Emperor!"


    "Iron Man''s Nano Suit!!!"


    "I''ll just go and I guess Han Great Emperor!"


    "Ahhhh! Kneeling, Great Emperor Han!!!!"


    "How did he do it!?"


    ...


    The players were all mad because when they turned to Han Fei, they found that a red armor slowly appeared on his body, and quickly extended to the whole body, becoming a complete Iron Man suit.


    "Reeves, send those over there to leave."


    Flames erupted at the feet of the Iron Man suit, causing Han Fei to float slowly into the air. He glanced at the direction of Shang Wenxuan and ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    A mechanical sound rose, and then saw more than thirty Iron Man suits falling from the air, and then quickly grabbed the people of the Knights of Glory.


    Irving and others don''t know what this thing is, and wherever they dare to catch it, they are ready to attack the Iron Man suit.


    "Don''t attack, they are here to help us."


    Shang Wenxuan called out immediately, and glanced at Han Fei in the air.


    He understood at this moment that this is Han Fei''s ultimate card. No wonder this guy is so confident that he still hides this hand.


    Han Fei is apparently investing in Taobao Li now. If Shang Wenxuan didn''t want to take Han Fei just now, then Iron Man suits will not help them now.


    Many people know that this guy made thousands of Iron Man suits in the Marvel world.


    But how did this guy get the Iron Man suit to the Western Fantasy World?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 419： This is fine

    Not only the players, but even many natives in the Western Fantasy World are stunned.


    Flying armor can still breathe fire, what is this? Warcraft with metalization ability?


    Chen Luo stayed for a moment, there was no material basis for making the Iron Man suit in the Western Fantasy World. Even if Han Fei made the Iron Man suit in the Marvel World, there was no condition to get it out of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to think about it, his thoughts moved, and immediately began to trace the origin of these Iron Man suits.


    The next moment, Chen Luo found the reason.


    These Iron Man suits were not produced by the Western Fantasy World, or those made by Han Fei from Marvel World.


    As for why it appears in the Western fantasy world, when it comes to the source, it is because of Jiang Shenghan''s skin monster.


    After the space worm that Jiang Shenghan made before was thrown into the universe by Chen Luo, he devoured the void energy for hundreds of years in the universe and grew up little by little.


    More than ten years ago, Jiang Shenghan created his mother''s nest, began to grow insignificantly, and finally created the fire of the void.


    The Fire of the Void is of the same kind, even if it is hundreds of millions of light-years away, space worms can sense it.


    The appearance of the mother nest is equivalent to giving the space worm the coordinates of the Western Fantasy World.


    Space worms already have the ability to shuttle space. Knowing the coordinates, as long as the space shuttle continues.


    At a distance of hundreds of millions of light years, it took only a decade for space worms to rediscover the Western fantasy world.


    The Space Worm doesn��t know whether it��s getting smarter or instinct. Instead of eating the plane wall of the Western Fantasy World with a big fan, it chose the plane wall of the Marvel World this time.


    And it is also extremely cautious. It seems to know that there is some unknown existence that will pay attention to the plane wall, so it only nibbles a little at a time. After the fire of the void in the body is digested, it will continue to nibble.


    In this case, the energy of the plane that disappeared every time was very little, and it did not attract Chen Luo''s attention.


    In addition, Chen Luo did not pay attention to the Marvel World at all during this time. He just gave it a nibble channel on the plane wall connecting Marvel World and Western Fantasy World.


    And that Marvel universe, it was the time for the public beta, Han Fei left the Marvel world in 2007.


    Immediately after the passage between the two worlds opened, Han Fei noticed something strange because he felt that two of them existed.


    Han Fei enters the Marvel world with his soul, and he enters the Western Fantasy World with a separate soul. Just as the space worm can sense the fire of the void, Han Fei also senses himself in the Marvel world.


    After the open beta, people who didn��t die in Marvel World can still log in to Marvel World.


    But when logging into Marvel World, you cannot log into Western Fantasy World, and vice versa.


    At this time, Han Fei suddenly found that he could control the identity of Marvel World without logging into Marvel World.


    Although Han Fei did not know what was going on, he immediately began to look for the cause.


    Han Fei was able to sense himself in the Marvel World precisely because of that space channel.


    He could sense that the link came from the air, but he couldn''t fly up to check it.


    But Han Fei of Marvel World has a way. The channel of Marvel World is not on the earth, but in the universe.


    However, this is not difficult for Han Fei in the Marvel World, because he developed an Iron Man suit that can adapt to the sky when he was here.


    At this time, it finally came in handy.


    He launched dozens of Iron Man suits, controlled by artificial intelligence Reeves, flew in space for three years, and finally found the space channel.


    The moment Han Fei saw the space channel, he vaguely guessed what the other side of the channel was.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately let the dozens of Iron Man suits get in.


    And what is not unexpected to Han Fei is that the passage of space is really a Western fantasy world!


    At the moment when Iron Man suits appeared in the Western Fantasy World, Han Fei immediately transformed more Iron Man suits suitable for space travel in Marvel World and sent them to the Western Fantasy World.


    However, due to the long distance in the space, only 125 Iron Man suits have been delivered so far, but there are hundreds of others on the way to the space channel.


    When the second batch of Iron Man suits came in, he also sent the Nano Armor developed by Marvel World, so players only saw the appearance of the Nano Armor.


    After Chen Luo figured it out, he instantly became speechless.


    This is fine...


    Han Fei made up the Iron Man suit, and if he counted it seriously, he still ignored Marvel World and let Han Fei take advantage of it.


    This guy is really not a normal toss.


    Han Fei now comes up with the Iron Man suit. He just wants to grab the last bit of blood.


    Magic and grudge can''t be used in the hanging temple now. Don''t be too invincible in Iron Man suit like melee and air combat.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while. Han Fei was obviously cheating. If he did not deal with it, he would be afraid of some inestimable consequences.


    And Chen Luo has given him and Shang Wenxuan enough benefits, the Iron Man suit must not stay in the Western Fantasy World.


    "Forget it, since it was my negligence, let you keep it for a while."


    Chen Luo smiled, his figure disappeared into the Kingdom of God, and appeared at the junction of the plane of the Western Fantasy World and the Marvel World.


    A space worm with a foot of more than 100 meters is lying at the junction of the two worlds and gnaws the energy on the plane wall.


    The intensity of the plane wall of the fantasy world was originally impossible for space worms to nibble out a channel in ten years.


    However, the plane wall at the junction of the two worlds is relatively weak, and this space worm is growing very fast, and he has just nibbled out a channel.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the Iron Man suit, I''m afraid Chen Luo hasn''t noticed that this guy has grown so big under his eyes.


    Chen Luo glanced at the void fire in the space worm. This amount was even stronger than that of Jiang Shenghan''s mother nest.


    "What are you doing so fat?"


    When Chen Luo smiled and caught the void, he pulled out the fire of the void in the space worm, leaving only a wisp, and then thrown it away beyond billions of light years.


    When the space worm was gnawing Zheng Huan, it suddenly appeared in a dead void, and the fire of the void in the body was so weak that it was almost undetectable.


    After it stayed for a while, it sent an angry and silent roar towards the void, seeming to be angry at Chen Luo, and seemed to be angry at the fate of being repeatedly killed.


    Chen Luo naturally cannot hear, even if he hears it, he will not care.


    With a big wave of his hand, he repaired the space crack.


    Hundreds of Iron Man suits flew when Han Fei was still on the road, and eventually they could only become cosmic dust.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 420： Hand over the blood

    At the moment when Chen Luo closed the passage of space, Han Fei realized that he had lost his connection with Marvel World.


    Han Fei was shocked. He knew that the game was officially released and he fixed the loophole.


    Han Fei has studied the logic of the game official''s every shot, such as the previous life''s own, and the weakening of the human aura, and Jiang Junhao''s skin monster, every time he comes up with something, it will appear and restore things to their original state.


    Over time, Han Fei discovered a pattern that the game company is maintaining the balance of the game.


    Players and natives can become stronger, but they cannot disrupt the balance of the world.


    Han Fei got the Iron Man suit a few years ago, but he never took it out. He was worried about being discovered by the game official.


    Although the Iron Man suit in the Western fantasy world with extraordinary power does not say that it affects the balance of the entire world, it has an absolute advantage in the era of no air power.


    In addition to the strong maneuverability and firepower system, the Iron Man suit was also transformed with Zhenjin, and even the Holy Land could not be destroyed.


    This kind of thing appears in the Western Fantasy World like a plug-in. Once it appears, the game official will not allow it to exist.


    This is something Han Fei had expected long ago, but he didn''t expect the game official to react so quickly, and immediately filled up the space channel.


    Han Fei wonders why they don''t deal with these Iron Man suits now.


    However, at this time, Han Fei couldn''t take care of so much, he had to grab the remaining part of the blood to talk about it.


    Although he only absorbed one-third of the **** blood, Han Fei already felt the power of this thing. If he could absorb the rest of the **** blood, he would most likely advance to the fifth rank, and it was both a warrior and a mage. Promoted to Tier 5.


    The only trouble is that his body is still different, and he can only command through his mouth.


    "Reeves, listed the people of the Chris empire as friendly forces, snatched the gem, and prevented the personnel from being executed as enemies."


    "Okay, master."


    Reeves'' voice was cold and without emotion, and quickly began to command more than 70 Iron Man suits in the air to attack the people of the Bright Church.


    At this time the blood of the gods had fallen into the hands of Innocent V. He was overjoyed and was about to swallow the blood of the gods, and he saw dozens of white lasers burst into the sky.


    Innocent V''s expression changed slightly, and his figure immediately flew up, and flew out of the hanging temple.


    As long as he flew out of the temple, he was able to use the power of the Holy Land. This is not to worry about these strange humanoid armor.


    But Han Fei did not know his abacus, and immediately ordered all Iron Man suits to attack at the same time, blocking the route that Innocent left.


    As soon as Innocent V flew up, he saw that the sky was full of dense energy rays.


    He didn''t dare to be wiped by this thing, because there were already Tier 4 soldiers next to him who had been bombarded all at once, and those who died could not die anymore.


    Innocent V is still a mage in the end, even if it is already a sanctuary, the physical strength has not exceeded the fourth-order soldiers.


    He tried to use mental power to remove these rays, but soon discovered that these rays were too fast and too many. Although he could move a few positions, he could not move hundreds of rays at the same time.


    Innocent V was a little annoyed, and a holy white light burst out of him suddenly, "The Holy Land of Light!"


    The white light burst out, covering all the energy rays, and then the white brilliance flickered away, and all the energy rays disappeared at the same time.


    Just as Innocent V was about to fly out of the temple, a faint voice rang.


    "Hand over the blood of God."


    Innocent V and all the people in the Light Church changed their looks at the same time, looking towards the sky.


    An Iron Man suit grabbed Jasmine and levitated into the air, and the palms of more than ten Iron Man suits lit up and aimed at Jasmine''s body.


    "Otherwise, she died."


    The hair of Innocent V was all open, and there was almost fire in his eyes.


    Han Fei, the guy who just attacked him just swayed a shot. The real purpose is to grab Jasmine and threaten him to surrender blood.


    As soon as Innocent V turned his gaze, he was going to find the people of the Chris Empire.


    But at first glance, he realized that the people of the Chris Empire did not know when they were gone.


    At this time, Delia and others in the Iron Man suit looked dumbfounded at the bottom, and had not yet figured out what the situation was.


    Just now was being besieged by the people of the Light Church, and suddenly a humanoid armor flew into the sky. After an instant disintegration, it was forced on them, and then took them to the sky.


    Delia lived seventy years old and couldn''t understand the situation in front of her.


    Especially when she heard Han Fei''s voice in her ear, she was even more shocked.


    "Aunt, I will send you back to the empire, and then I will explain to you in detail."


    Before Delia and the others reacted, they saw this humanoid armor flying with them into the distance.


    Seeing Han Fei grabbed Jasmine, the people in the broadcast room began to talk crazy again.


    "Emperor Han, you are still not a man. How can you take a woman as a hostage!"


    "Bah, you might have forgotten who Han Di was. When she killed her widowed sister, she didn''t even blink her eyelids. It''s just a saint of a bright church!"


    "Naive, people like Han Dadi, you still want to kidnap him with courtesy and honesty."


    "Hahaha, the Pope, the old immortal, be smart and give up the blood!"


    ...


    Fang Xingchen''s expression changed abruptly, and he never expected Han Fei to take Jasmine as a hostage.


    Han Fei definitely knew Jasmine''s status in the Guangming Church and knew her strength was not high, so she suddenly started.


    Fang Xingchen has also watched Han Fei''s live broadcast, and he roughly understands what kind of person he is.


    In one sentence, Han Fei can be summarized, that is, a utilitarian through and through.


    In order to achieve his goal, he can study and study in the Marvel world for many years, even if he has the wealth of a rich country, he can still refuse all temptations and not be shaken by anything.


    Fang Xingchen can conclude that if Innocent V does not surrender blood, he will kill Jasmine without hesitation.


    But Fang Xingchen''s heart also showed a strong anger, but that is his sister, no one can hurt her, even if you are Han Fei!


    Fang Xingchen moved quickly and rushed to Innocent V. "His Majesty the Pope, please give me blood."


    Innocent V was staring at Han Fei in the sky angrily at this time. He knew that Jasmine must not die, otherwise he would not be able to explain to Elizabeth Crown, but the blood of God must not be lost.


    When Innocent V was in a dilemma, Fang Xingchen suddenly said such a sentence that he couldn''t help but stunned slightly.


    [The author''s off topic]: 839,014,929 group number, send it again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 421： Not a god, but loess

    Innocent V''s look changed, but with a little thought, he decisively handed the blood of God on his hand to Fang Xingchen.


    Jasmine is Fang Xingchen''s younger sister, and their family has a close relationship with Elizabeth. This matter can''t be solved by Fang Xingchen.


    Innocent V still has a bit of selfishness deep in his heart. Now that the blood of God is in Fang Xingchen''s hands, no matter whether it is lost or not, whether the Holy Girl is safe or not, there is no longer his responsibility.


    In the Kingdom of God, Elizabeth also felt a little surprised when she saw the Iron Man suit. She wanted to check what it was, but remembered that her perception ability was cut off by Chen Luo.


    When she saw Han Fei grabbing Jasmine, Elizabeth''s complexion changed on the spot, and she prepared to save Jasmine without thinking.


    But at this time, it was found that her divine power could not be used at all.


    Elizabeth froze for a moment, and instantly knew that Chen Luo had done it. She looked pale, and immediately ran towards the main temple.


    "Uncle, why don''t you let me save Jasmine!"


    Chen Luo glanced at Elizabeth lightly, "I have reminded you long ago that you must consider the consequences of doing anything. If you don''t agitate Jasmine, will you have the situation today? Since you have chosen, you have to bear what may lead to it. result."


    Elizabeth''s expression changed abruptly, "Uncle, Jasmine grew up watching you, are you really so ruthless!?"


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, "You''re wrong, I''m the same to all creatures in this world, I won''t have any favoritism toward anyone, and I won''t be ruthless to anyone. I''m very disappointed, you have seen it all these months The life and death of the mortal world has not yet understood that the Crowe family is only a mortal after all. Not a god, but a loess."


    Elizabeth stood stiff on the spot, half speechless and speechless.


    Of course, she knew that the Crows were mortals, and that if they couldn''t cultivate all the way up, sooner or later they would be no match for the passage of time.


    That''s why she wanted to turn the Craw family into gods and let them live forever.


    And now, as Chen Luo said, because of her excessive intervention, Jasmine has fallen into a crisis.


    "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. But this time, can I save Jasmine."


    Elizabeth knelt in front of Chen Luo''s eyes, pleading in her eyes.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly and let Elizabeth stand up with a wave of his hand. "Why don''t you still understand, the more you intervene, the bigger the deviation will be."


    Elizabeth''s body shook, and her voice trembled, "Then, in case Jasmine had an accident..."


    Chen Luo did not hesitate to interrupt Elizabeth, "That is also her destiny, now you can only hope in Russell."


    Elizabeth''s face was pale, and looking at Chen Luo''s attitude, she knew that whatever she said was useless.


    At this time in the hanging temple, Fang Xingchen took the gem containing the blood of God and looked at Han Fei in the sky. He looked cold and said in Chinese, "I also heard your address just now ."


    Han Fei in the Iron Man suit changed slightly. He just told Shang Wenxuan''s address in Chinese and his voice was not loud, so he wasn''t afraid of people hearing it, but he didn''t expect Fang Xingchen to hear it.


    Han Fei knew Fang Xingchen naturally, and he did not doubt it, because if Fang Xingchen didn''t hear it, there wouldn''t be such a sentence at all.


    He couldn''t help frowning at the thought of this person''s thief''s career. The thief''s ears were so clear-sighted that it wasn''t surprising to hear that far away.


    The meaning of Fang Xingchen''s sentence is also obvious. I know your address and I can find you.


    Han Fei sneered, "Even if you know how, you will find someone to kill me."


    Fang Xingchen said coldly, "Not bad."


    Han Fei was slightly startled. He was originally ridiculous, but Fang Xingchen was very serious regardless of his expression and tone of voice, and he was never a joke.


    "You are too deep into the play, this is just a game."


    Han Fei suddenly laughed.


    Fang Xingchen''s expression was cold, "It''s a game for someone like you, but for me, she is a sister who has lived together since childhood and is the closest person in the world. I can assure you that if she dies, I will kill It��s not here, but in reality.


    Fang Xingchen''s tone was calm, but it showed a firm taste.


    There are nearly 200 million players in his live broadcast room at this time, and he was fortified by his momentum for a while, and no one spoke.


    Han Fei laughed dumbly, "If you have that ability, just come."


    Han Fei is not afraid of Fang Xingchen''s threat at all. Let''s not say that there are Song Zhengxian''s people in his vicinity to protect and monitor. Even without them, as long as he moves, he will find himself where to go.


    Fang Xingchen''s mouth smiled coldly, "I don''t have that ability, but I have heard a rumor that there are many foreign spies looking for you and Shangtang, and there is a very high reward. And I am now on live broadcast. The number of people now exceeds 200 million. If I announce your address in the live broadcast room, what do you think will happen?"


    Han Fei''s expression finally changed. If Fang Xingchen really did this, he would be afraid that many spies would come to the door within a day. Even if Song Zhengxian and others protected him, he would not be absolutely safe.


    And once bitten by a spy, there will be a series of troubles behind.


    "Lying trough, let''s play now."


    "Is it too mean for Fang Xingchen to do this? Leaving the address in Han Dadi''s reality out is to kill him."


    "Someone kidnapped your sister for someone else and threatened you. How do you do it?"


    "But this is just a game!"


    "Your sister, the aborigines here are all flesh and blood. You haven''t been in the Western Fantasy World. Don''t blind BB there!"


    ...


    There was a fierce debate in the live broadcast room, some stood Fang Xingchen, some stood Han Fei, and they were utterly confused.


    Han Fei said at this time, "I said, as long as God blood, you hand over things, I will not move her a hair."


    Fang Xingchen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, Han Fei''s attitude softened, indicating that his threat still worked. "You let go of her first, and I will give you the blood of God."


    Han Fei frowned slightly, "How can I believe what you said."


    Fang Xingchen said coldly, "You have so many Iron Man suits, even if I don''t speak, you can kill us at any time. Do I have to lie to you?"


    Han Fei thought for a moment, and quickly said, "I will put you on all the suits, don''t resist."


    Fang Xingchen is not stupid, just knows what Han Fei wants to do in an instant, so when he sees an Iron Man suit flying, there is no action, let it be put on himself.


    "These two Iron Man suits can explode. You should know what this means."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 422： Shadow Mirror

    Fang Xingchen knew that if he didn''t honestly surrender his blood, Han Fei would directly explode the two mechas, not only kill Jasmine, but also remove him together, forever.


    "You put down Jasmine first."


    Han Fei did not talk nonsense, controlling Jasmine''s Iron Man suit and let it fall below the shrine.


    "Now take out the blood of God."


    "You lifted the jacket on Jasmine. I''m in your hands now. What else do you have to worry about."


    "I don''t have the patience to bargain with you, surrender the blood of the god, or you will die together." Han Fei said coldly, "You are dead, I can get the blood of the god."


    Han Fei is actually able to control Fang Xingchen''s departure now, but he does have some concerns about this guy''s exposure of his address in the broadcast room.


    The place where he lives now is the tenth time that Song Zhengxian asked him to move. Because he was bitten by those spies in the previous few times, he has finally been able to get rid of it.


    Fang Xingchen heard it, Han Fei, this is no rabbit and no eagle. He said slowly, "I will take out the blood of the gods, you will release the control of Jasmine''s suit."


    "can."


    Han Fei immediately unlocked the suit on Fang Xingchen''s right hand and asked him to take out the blood gem.


    When he saw the appearance of Shenxue, Han Fei immediately lifted the jacket of Jasmine.


    "Jasmine, you must leave first!"


    "Brother!"


    Jasmine looked at Fang Xingchen, who was wrapped in a suit, with a worried look on her face.


    Fang Xingchen and Han Fei used the same "player" language he spoke all the time. Jasmine couldn''t understand it at all, but she could see that Fang Xingchen was negotiating with Han Fei.


    In fact, without Fang Xingchen, the people of Innocent V and the Bright Church had been staring at Jasmine. As soon as she came out of the mech, they rushed up and protected Jasmine behind her.


    "Your Majesty the Pope, you take Jasmine away first."


    Innocent V nodded slightly, immediately grabbed Jasmine, and flew towards the sky, regardless of whether she struggled to leave.


    Han Fei now controlled an Iron Man suit and flew towards Fang Xingchen, reaching for the blood gem on his hand.


    When the Iron Man suit grabbed the God Blood Jewel and passed towards Han Feifei, everyone suddenly discovered that the Iron Man suit on Fang Xingchen had disappeared.


    Han Fei looked slightly startled, he immediately realized what he was, turned his head and looked to the side.


    It was found that more than Fang Xingchen''s Iron Man suit was disappearing, and more than seventy Iron Man suits left in the sky also disappeared one by one.


    It''s just that it disappears very regularly, about one second a second.


    Han Fei''s expression changed abruptly, and he knew that the game official had finally taken care of these Iron Man suits.


    Let Iron Man disappear one every second, clearly warning him that he only has 70 seconds left.


    Han Fei was decisive and immediately ordered Reeves to control all Iron Man suits and chase them in the direction of the departure of the Chris Empire.


    Anyway, that Iron Man suit also got the blood of God, and it doesn��t make any sense to stay here.


    When the Iron Man suit was moving at full speed, the speed had already exceeded the speed of sound. Innocent V and others had no time to react, and they lost the trace of Han Fei.


    "What''s the case, why would the suit disappear?"


    "You still have to ask, it must have been the dog''s official discovery and cleaned up Han Emperor!"


    "Huh, how long has Emperor Han been prestige?"


    "Sure enough, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the dog official!"


    "What''s the point, Emperor Han now runs away with the rest of the blood, and when he goes out again, he''s afraid that it will turn upside down again!"


    "Wait, since Emperor Han took away the blood, then the question is coming, what is Fang Xingchen holding now?"


    "Lying trough, why is there a **** blood!?"


    .......


    The players in the live broadcast room were all dumbfounded at this moment, because after Han Fei left, Fang Xingchen suddenly had another blood shining brightly in his hand.


    Not only the players were dumbfounded, but even the people of the Light Church were stunned.


    They clearly saw that the humanoid armor took away the blood of God, how could it still be in Fang Xingchen''s hands.


    But at this time, tens of kilometers away, Han Fei, who had just caught up with Delia and others, uttered a roar.


    Because when he got the God Blood Jewel from the Iron Man suit, the blood of Jin Guangzhan, which was still a moment ago, suddenly turned into a black smoke and disappeared instantly.


    Although Han Fei didn''t know what was going on, he also guessed that Fang Xingchen did the tricks, otherwise this would never happen.


    It was only that he had no strength at that time and was eager to leave, so he didn''t notice the strange thing.


    Chen Luo laughed when he saw this scene, he naturally knew what was going on.


    When this guy Fang Xingchen was looking for Innocent V to get the blood of the gods, he launched a "Shadow Mirror", an inheritance skill of the thieves.


    The ability to judge this skill from the name is to copy the mirror image of an object. The simpler the thing, the easier it is to copy, even humans can do it.


    The thing copied by the shadow image will have the same breath as the original object, but usually it will not last very long.


    Depending on the strength of the caster, the longer the duration.


    Fang Xingchen couldn''t do this skill before, it was Chen Luo who later learned the thieves to pass on to him.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Xingchen was used at this time, and he also put on Han Fei fiercely.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew that the blood war was over, and his goal was basically achieved.


    The secret of becoming a **** has now spread, and it won��t be long before the world knows it. Let the natives of the Western Fantasy World fight for the remaining gods.


    As for the players, Chen Luo did not intend to make them the gods who managed the Western fantasy world from the beginning.


    Even if they reach the tenth level, they will not affect the overall development of the Western Fantasy World.


    In fact, they robbed and grabbed their attention all the time, and they never thought of what was really important. It wasn��t the shiny blood, but the thing that Dalton took away.


    The white ball is not a general thing, but a "fate god."


    Although this thing cannot directly become a god, as long as it absorbs enough power of faith, it can become stronger little by little.


    The reason why Chen Luo was thrown at the bottom of the shrine at random is because this is the "destiny" personality. No matter who can pick it up, it is the influence of the law of destiny, and he will not interfere.


    Dalton could pick it up, and that was his destiny. As to whether he could keep this thing in the end, it still depended on his life.


    Chen Luo glanced at the hanging temple below, he thought for a while, but did not deal with it.


    The above method of becoming a **** is still there, as long as it is there, someone will always be able to see it.


    [The author off topic]: two chapters burst


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 423： Do an experiment

    After Chen Luo felt that there was nothing important, he disappeared into the Kingdom of God and returned to the real world.


    He is now interested in whether ordinary people can cultivate extraordinary powers in reality.


    If you can practice, it means that you can manufacture a batch of extraordinary people in batches.


    Although the real world can use the identity of a mysterious game company to let Song Zhengxian do things, everyone knows what the purpose of the other party is.


    Such cooperation is based on the premise that he has value in use, and it is not very reliable in itself, and no one can guarantee that they will never be able to do anything wrong.


    Moreover, Chen Luo does not know what the danger is in the next three years, and getting some hands of extraordinary strength will also help to cope with future crises.


    Players are now the strongest in the Western Fantasy World, undoubtedly Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    Chen Luo thought of it and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, because when he just searched for the most powerful player in the game, he found that Jiang Junhao was also fourth-order.


    Before he became an undead creature, he already had the spiritual power of the fourth-order mage.


    After spending so much time in Alvin, he finally became a fourth-order necromancer and developed a series of necromantic spells.


    However, Jiang Junhao is still very low-key. He hides in a cave in the Yongye Forest and has no intention of getting out.


    Chen Luo naturally would not go to the skin monster test of Jiang Junhao, he determined Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei from the beginning.


    Chen Luo returned to the laboratory of the University of Science and Technology of China, and adjusted the two world time flow rates to 1:1. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Song Zhengxian. "Arrange it for Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei to come see me."


    Although a few months have passed since the Western Fantasy World, only half a day has passed in the real world.


    Song Zhengxian couldn''t help but froze for a moment. He has been paying attention to the situation of the Western Fantasy World, and naturally knows what is happening in the Western Fantasy World.


    In fact, he was originally planning to go to Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei. He wanted to ask what happened after he got the blood of the gods. He did not expect that Chen Luo even asked to meet these two people.


    "Can I ask, why does Mr. Yang want to see them?"


    Song Zhengxian''s tone was cautious, but he had to ask, because Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were their important observation objects.


    Now the whole world knows that after the Western Fantasy World becomes a transcendent, it can enhance the spirit of the real world.


    Some people who belong to Song Zhengxian have also become extraordinary, but the strongest is only second-order.


    Although there are now tens of thousands of people entering the Western Fantasy World, in fact, there are less than half of the chances to become transcendents, half of those who can become first-order transcendents, and half of those who become second-order transcends.


    Under such diminishing levels, only Han Fei and Jiang Junhao are left in the fourth order, and Shang Wenxuan is left in the fifth order.


    After their test, it was found that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei did not change their physical strength, that is, their pure mental strength grew rapidly.


    However, there is no instrument to check such things as mental power, and there is no measurement standard. They do not know how much these two people have improved.


    "Don''t you want to gain extraordinary power, I will do a test to see if they can gain extraordinary power."


    Song Zhengxian froze for a while, then a ecstasy appeared in his heart.


    No matter what experiments Chen Luo does, if it succeeds, it means that they have their own extraordinary strength.


    It doesn''t matter if it fails, at least you can observe it from the side and you should be able to learn a lot.


    Although the longevity serum provided by Chen Luo last time could not be copied, but only studying the ingredients in them would benefit those academicians, and also improved the body strengthening serum.


    "Okay, I will arrange it immediately and let them come tomorrow at the latest."


    "well."


    Chen Luogang just hung up the phone, and he frowned suddenly, because when he let go of his energy just now, he felt a familiar breath outside the laboratory.


    Chen Luo sighed and immediately got up and left the laboratory and came to the campus.


    On the road outside the laboratory building, two black Mercedes-Benz cars are parked.


    When Chen Luo walked towards the car again, the people in the black Mercedes-Benz in front suddenly opened, and then saw a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress, quickly ran towards this side.


    The four men in black suits got up and down in the back of a Mercedes-Benz car, and chased them in a hurry.


    Chen Luo stopped at once, watching the woman running over, looking like he was about to pounce, he immediately extended his hand, a gesture of not coming, "Stop."


    But the woman didn''t care at all, she was full of surprise expression, smiled and opened her hands, and she would hug Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo''s figure moved slightly, and she moved away in a single step, leaving her empty.


    "how did you find me."


    Chen Luo speaks Korean, because that woman is Pei Xiuyan.


    Pei Xiuyan threw herself into the air, but she was not annoyed. Instead, she smiled and walked towards Chen Luo again. "Nasty, are you asking me the first sentence you saw?"


    Seeing that Pei Xiuyan was still trying to knock down his posture, Chen Luo was a little speechless, and he had to step back a few more times, "Talk well."


    "No!"


    Pei Xiuyan saw Chen Luo''s attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away, but she laughed more happily.


    Chen Luo said lightly, "No matter how you find me, go back to Korea now."


    Chen Luo was too lazy to know the reason. His appearance has been circulating in Huake for a few days. It is estimated that many photos have been circulated on the Internet.


    With the energy that Pei Xiuyan has today, if she really wants to find herself, she can search around the world with a photo, and take a moment to find it.


    Chen Luo just didn''t expect this woman to be so persevering. She didn''t even care about such a big group. She came here to find herself.


    "That won''t work unless you follow me back."


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t think about it, but refused in one sip.


    "Do you think I''m negotiating with you?"


    Chen Luo suddenly looked at Pei Xiuyan''s eyes and said slowly, "Return to Korea immediately."


    The smile on Pei Xiuyan''s face instantly condensed into a dull expression, and then turned back towards the same way.


    The bodyguards in black who caught up saw that Pei Xiuyan was just fine, and walked back in a hurry. They were all a little puzzled.


    "President, are you okay?"


    Pei Xiuyan was expressionless and spit out two words without a touch of emotion in her mouth, "Return to China."


    The group of bodyguards looked at each other, but they knew how excited Pei Soo Yeon was when they came, how did it become like this in a flash?


    They glanced at Chen Luo in amazement, and then, busy, opened the car door for her in front, and went all the way to the airport.


    Chen Luo watched Pei Xiuyan leave, his expression remained unchanged from beginning to end.


    Pei Xiuyan will obediently and obediently leave, naturally he did it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 424： That person is basically not human anymore

    After the God Gene was strengthened by the X gene, with the explosion of mental power, Chen Luo found that after his mental power was released, he could not only lock the position with the breath of one person, but also sense the brain waves emitted by others. , So as to read the other party��s thoughts, similar to reading mind.


    On this basis, Chen Luo has made a slight improvement. He can influence the brain waves through mental power to affect people''s behavior and turn it into a mental hypnosis.


    Based on Chen Luo''s mental power at this time, if he uses hypnosis, the hypnosis of those psychologists is not at the same level, and the mental power of ordinary people can''t resist.


    Chen Luo entered the abyss world and the Western fantasy world after strengthening the genes of the gods, and has never had the opportunity to use this skill.


    It was the first time that Pei Soo-yeon had just used it.


    The reason why Chen Luo started to use it now is to create absolute loyal men.


    Although he can only do hypnosis at present, with the enhancement of his mental power, he can achieve the point of brainwashing and ordering.


    After Chen Luo tested the effect, he decided to try the power of hypnosis again.


    Chen Luo''s huge spiritual power was released, and he just walked up in the school.


    "Wow, this guy is so handsome!"


    "Hey, is he a man or a woman?"


    "This guy looks too beautiful..."


    "It''s going to be spent again, who should I borrow money from..."


    Chen Luo walked along the way and quickly received a large number of passers-by''s brain waves, which is what they were thinking about.


    After testing the mind reading, Chen Luo immediately cut off the induction of their brain waves and changed to collective hypnosis.


    He exuded his idea of ??"ordinary appearance" through mental power, and integrated it into the brain waves of everyone on the road.


    As expected by Chen Luo, the effect was almost immediate.


    The passers-by who kept paying attention to him, turned away one by one, just like seeing the air, no one was staring at him.


    Chen Luo laughed, and it seemed that he would not have to wear sunglasses when he went out.


    But this is too much trouble, you can''t hypnotize when you meet someone.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to change my face."


    Chen Luo said to himself, and began to think about the method.


    He thought about it and thought of nothing but plastic surgery and cosmetics.


    In order to avoid being noticed by the pedestrians and go for a facelift, it is enough to think about this kind of thing. Chen Luo did not waste that time on such boring things.


    As for Yi Rongshu, Chen Luo thought of the human skin mask given to Dalton in the Western Fantasy World.


    But embarrassingly, Chen Luo gave it, he didn''t know how to make it.


    The function he gave to the human skin mask was to change his appearance, without setting things like making materials.


    "Huh, isn''t there still that thing."


    Chen Luo suddenly thought that Marvel World had transfiguration props, and it was still black technology.


    In "American Team 2," the black widow used a gadget called a facial simulator to disguise as one of the members of the SHIELD Security Council, successfully breaking into the Council, breaking the Hydra conspiracy.


    This device is very anti-sky, as long as it is worn on the face, the face of the simulated object will be projected directly on the face.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and quickly walked to an unmanned corner, his figure disappeared in place, and appeared in the Marvel world.


    After extracting the technology of the facial simulator, he quickly analyzed the knowledge needed in his mind, and then extracted it into his mind, and immediately returned to the laboratory.


    Now Marvel World has become a place where Chen Luo extracts knowledge. No matter it is black technology or any skill, as long as he goes in, he can get it at will, and he is not worried about learning.


    Chen Luo studied a bit. The core technology of the facial simulator is actually holographic projection and virtual reality, which can be understood as a kind of phantom technology.


    The most common is the holographic projection and touch technology used in the design of the armor in Iron Man Studio. Tony can complete a series of operations such as magnification and rotation in the air. It is this technology.


    After looking at Chen Luo, he closed his eyes and thought for a while, then walked to the computer and quickly searched the technology and materials in the related fields of the earth.


    In less than an hour, Chen Luo determined that he could make this thing.


    Chen Luo quickly made a detailed list of materials, and then added many unrelated materials to it, which made Song Zhengxian''s call again.


    "I need some materials."


    "Okay, Mr. Yang, are you in the laboratory?"


    "Yes, you come and get it."


    Half an hour later, Song Zhengxian appeared in the laboratory with a smile on his face.


    "Within three days, I want to see the material."


    Chen Luo handed over the printed list of materials to Song Zhengxian and said directly.


    Song Zhengxian glanced roughly at the materials, which were densely filled with thousands of materials, some of which he had never heard of, but he did not hesitate and immediately smiled, "No problem, I will arrange it now."


    Song Zhengxian took over the materials and immediately said goodbye.


    After returning to the office of the institute, Song Zhengxian handed over the materials to his men and asked them to expedite preparations. At the same time, he sent another copy to the academicians to analyze what Chen Luo wanted to do.


    "Did the genetic analysis result come out?"


    Inside Song Zhengxian''s office, asked a group of people in white coats at the desk.


    "Through the analysis of the saliva we left after the meal, as well as the hair and skin debris left, we can basically judge..."


    A middle-aged man with glasses looked surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Song Zhengxian frowned, "Don''t sell the key."


    The middle-aged man''s expression with a wry smile, "Director, it''s not that I want to sell Guanzi, but the result is so amazing, we are a little unbelievable until now."


    "Say."


    Song Zhengxian said impatiently.


    "Uh... that person is basically no longer human."


    Rao is Song Zhengxian who has seen Chen Luo��s magical skills and knows that he is not an ordinary person, but he did not expect to hear such an answer.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear!"


    The middle-aged man stared at Song Zhengxian with a dazed expression on his face, and he explained in a hurry, "We analyzed the cell according to your instructions and found that he stored a lot of high-energy unknown substances. .


    These high-energy substances make his cells extremely powerful, which not only allows him to obtain super strength, but also makes his cells age abnormally slowly.


    According to our estimates, the power of the flesh alone is more than five thousand times more than that of ordinary people, and because the cells age abnormally slowly, his life span can reach at least 400 years.


    Do you say that such a person is still human? "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 425： Three-year period

    Song Zhengxian''s eyes widened in an instant, and his mouth didn''t close with half a ring. "Five thousand times the strength of a normal person...that''s nearly 100 tons of power? What a joke, you can do this with just one cell. Judgment?"


    "Director, if you understand according to normal human beings, of course it is impossible. But in fact, we analyzed the gene fragment and found that about 13% of the genes in his body are completely different from human beings, maybe it is those mutations. The genes caused a large amount of high-energy substances to be produced in his cells."


    Song Zhengxian froze for a long time, and suddenly asked, "Is it because of longevity serum?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "No, we also took blood samples from long-lived serum subjects for analysis, and that person is not at the same level."


    Song Zhengxian took a breath, such terrible data is indeed no longer a normal human being, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as Superman.


    Even according to the standard of Marvel World, the power of 100 tons is almost the same as that of the Hulk in the ordinary state.


    Song Zhengxian did not know what came to mind, and asked, "Will those high-energy substances make people glow?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but stunned, "Glow?"


    The middle-aged man noticed Song Zhengxian''s expression and guessed something at once. He quickly asked, "Director, have you seen the glow? What kind of light?"


    Song Zhengxian nodded, "Golden, like the sunlight, but only seen once, and never saw it again."


    The middle-aged man immediately took out the pen and paper to record it, and asked again, "Director, please tell us in detail about the situation at that time..."


    Song Zhengxian interrupted without saying a word, "I know so much, now I will sort out the analysis report and I will submit it."


    "Ok."


    The middle-aged man had a regretful expression on his face, but when he saw Song Zhengxian''s expression, he obviously didn''t want to say more, so he had to respond honestly and left with his men.


    At this time, Chen Luo had returned to the hotel, and he was about to start preparing the test methods of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    With those two people''s minds, they must have tried the practice of Western fantasy world in reality.


    However, Chen Luo didn''t need to think about it and knew that the effect must be minimal.


    This is different from the rules of the Western Fantasy World and the Abyss World, and of course the rules of the Western Fantasy World and the Earth are also different.


    They can cultivate fighting spirit and magic power in the Western fantasy world, but it does not work on the earth.


    Even Chen Luo could not do it himself. His extraordinary strength was entirely derived from the genes of the gods. If it was not the "Nine Heavens of Destruction" method, he would not have the power of the gods.


    Of course, the Nine Heavens of Extinction is impossible to test. Chen Luo first searched the memory of the seal to see if there are any exercises that can be practiced on the earth.


    After a while, Chen Luo''s body suddenly shook, and the exercises had not been found yet. He first found an unexpected memory.


    Shang Wenxuan''s nine swordsmanship, which he realized from his sword spirit, was actually born out of "Nine Heavens of Extinction". However, after numerous improvements in the future, he changed the original skills and changed his power, and weakened his power many times.


    Chen Luo was inexplicably surprised. He already knew the power of Nine Swords. Even if his second-level strength is now on display, he has the power to destroy a small island.


    Is this still the weakened version of Nine Heavens?


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but want to test the power according to the exercises in his mind, but there was still an important message in his mind.


    Less than a last resort, never use any of the moves in Nine Heavens.


    Other than that, there is no prompt.


    Chen Luo''s brain was running fast, and he was not allowed to use it. It must be troublesome or dangerous after being used.


    So in the future, Shang Wenxuan allowed him to obtain the Nine Swords, in order to get him some self-protection ability to cope with future crises.


    But if you don''t want him to use it, you can just finish it without giving it. Why should you give it to you in the second order?


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned, but he soon wanted to understand why.


    This undoubtedly shows that in the future, I have no confidence in the crisis mentioned three years later, so I finally left him with this exercise method, and I can��t say that it is absolutely necessary.


    The meaning is obvious. If you can��t keep it up, just use it. Anyway, it��s a dead end.


    What is it?


    Chen Luo felt a headache, and there was no hint of the crisis in his memory.


    Chen Luo couldn''t figure it out and was too lazy to think about it. There was only one year left before the three-year period.


    "It turns out that two years have passed..."


    Chen Luo thought that the time was suddenly shocked. Although only two years had passed, he felt as if he had spent two lifetimes, and completely changed himself from himself two years ago.


    Not only has the appearance changed drastically, but also the personality has been very different from the original one.


    Chen Luo sighed, put aside the useless thoughts in his mind, and began to continue to search for memories about the exercises.


    Soon, he found a way.


    Nine Swords is not a Western fantasy world, nor does it seem to be on the earth, and it is not affected by the different rules of the two worlds.


    Shang Wenxuan can''t practice in reality because the earth has now entered the end of the Dharma era, resulting in the ordinary people simply unable to draw spiritual energy into the body to temper the flesh and obtain the spiritual power to drive the sword tactics.


    Shang Wenxuan wants to gain extraordinary powers, unless he unlocks the genetic lock in reality like himself, or cultivates the Nine Heavens, he does not need aura like himself, but the power of gods.


    Chen Luo also does not know how to unlock the genetic lock for others in reality, and it is impossible to give anyone else the Nine Heavens Extinction.


    If Shang Wenxuan can lead Aura into the body through the Nine Swords, he can naturally obtain extraordinary strength, but now that the Earth''s Aura is exhausted, it will be extremely slow to practice.


    As for Han Fei, Chen Luo also found in his memory a recipe for practicing Qi on earth, which he obtained in the future by searching for monuments on the earth, but was just a recipe for introductory cultivation.


    Chen Luo also does not know what level of practice, because the memory is very fragmented and not coherent.


    Fortunately, it is the earth''s exercises, which can adapt to the rules of the earth. As long as Han Fei can breathe into the body, he can practice normally.


    After Chen Luo finalized the exercises, he saw that the sky outside had darkened, and he was too lazy to think about it. He immediately got up and went to the restaurant to eat.


    Although Chen Luo does not feel hungry for ten days and half a month now, eating, bathing, and sleeping has become a habit for decades, and it cannot be changed for a while.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 426： Enemy attack

    When Chen Luo arrived at the restaurant, someone came to entertain him.


    Now that the hotel is closed to the outside world, it does not accept any guests. The one or two hundred people in it all serve Chen Luo alone, and they are on call for 24 hours.


    Even if he wants to eat at two or three in the morning, he will not wait long.


    In addition to pleasing Chen Luo, Song Zhengxian is of course the most important thing is, of course, the inevitable things Chen Luo left behind, such as saliva, hair and other subtle things.


    Chen Luo actually found that they did this again, but they didn''t care.


    After all, he needed to eat and drink after all, so it was impossible to destroy his saliva every time, and when things like hair and dander fell, he couldn''t pick them one by one.


    Chen Luo is lazy and has no time to do such a thing.


    And Chen Luo is quite sure, even if they get it, can they still research the gene of God''s Origin?


    Chen Luo was half-eaten after eating, and suddenly frowned, because he noticed a change in the hotel entrance.


    At this time, outside the hotel, a group of people are talking to the "security" theory at the door of the hotel.


    "I clearly booked a room on the official website. When you came, you told me that the interior decoration of the hotel was closed!?"


    A middle-aged man in a suit and leather suit shouted at several security guards in anger.


    Although the four security guards at the entrance of the hotel were wearing security clothing, they were all special forces. The order they received was to prevent outsiders from entering the hotel, and where to control whether this group of people had reservations.


    No matter how troublesome the outsiders are, they insist that the official website of the hotel is not updated in time. It is a work error. They are currently renovating the interior and are unable to receive guests.


    "What kind of interior decoration, if it is inside the decoration, there is no movement at all!?"


    Middle-aged men do not want to be spared, they want to go inside.


    The four security guards would naturally not allow it, and immediately stepped forward to block and push the middle-aged man outward.


    "Yo, when did the security guard dare to be so arrogant, and still dare to hit people!?"


    The middle-aged man was very angry, he pointed to the security guards, "Lao Tzu had to go in today to see if you really decorated or fake decorated!"


    The middle-aged man continued to go inside after he finished talking, but this time the security guards did not keep their hands, and kicked him out with one foot.


    The middle-aged man stumbled and fell to the ground, his anger jumped like thunder, "Okay, you dare to beat people, Lao Tzu with you today!"


    The middle-aged man yelled at the man who looked like a bodyguard behind him, "What the **** are you doing, killing them!"


    The men awakened dreamily and immediately rushed to siege the security guards.


    The four people didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, nor did they call for support. They simply thought it was just an ordinary guest who was in trouble because they couldn''t stay.


    But when the group of bodyguards rushed up, they immediately felt that they were wrong, because when these people approached, they drew out a pistol with a silencer from behind.


    When they were shocked, those people had pulled the trigger at the position of their heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    A few slight gunshots sounded, and the four security guards fell to the ground before they even screamed.


    Those who shot, supported their bodies, then quickly rushed into the hotel.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s angry expression suddenly turned into a cold face, and then compared a gesture to the distance.


    Soon, a number of cars drove over quickly, and then a group of black masked people hurried into the hotel with their guns.


    It was at this time that Chen Luo discovered the anomaly, and he beckoned to a waiter not far away.


    The waiter immediately came up with a smile, "Mr. Yang, what do you need?"


    "Tell you, some enemies broke in from outside."


    The waiter was stunned for a while, with an incredible expression on his face, Chen Luoming was sitting here, why would he know that an enemy had broken in.


    Chen Luo knew what he was thinking when he saw the waiter''s expression, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense, and ordered directly with hypnosis, "warning against enemy attacks."


    The waiter''s eyes instantly fell into a state of distraction. The next moment, he took out a walkie-talkie from his pocket and said quickly, "All units pay attention, there is an enemy attack!"


    The waiter repeated several times in a row before recovering from the state of disappointment.


    He glanced around blankly for a while, and hadn''t figured out what happened just now.


    Chen Luo''s mental power instantly enveloped the hotel, hypnotizing and retreating to all the people inside.


    The staff in the hotel has been aware of the intruders, most of them are ready to fight, and non-combatants are already looking for positions to hide.


    At this time, all of them saw a brief lack of attention, and then quickly evacuated the hotel.


    In their consciousness, they received the retreat order conveyed by their superiors.


    After Chen Luo sensed that more than one hundred people in the hotel had evacuated from the safe passage for the first time, he continued to eat slowly.


    When a middle-aged man headed into the hotel, he also found something was wrong, because no one in the hotel could see it.


    Before they attacked, they did an investigation. The total number of people in the team was over a hundred, but now there is no one.


    I noticed it in advance, so I slipped?


    But the problem is that there are more than one hundred people in the hotel.


    "Go and find a goal!"


    The middle-aged man shouted hurriedly at the two men behind him.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, and he said to himself, "It''s actually an islander."


    Chen Luo knew that this group of people were islanders, because the middle-aged man spoke Japanese.


    Chen Luo thought about it in his mind, but he instantly guessed why the islanders came to the door so quickly.


    Last time, the female spy knew that the University of Science and Technology of China was conducting human trials, and also knew that it was the formula of the super soldier''s serum, indicating that the other party''s identity could enter the laboratory or be able to reach the laboratory staff.


    After the matter of the experiment being out of control was resolved, Chen Luo appeared at the University of Science and Technology of China, and the person in charge, Song Zhengxian, picked him up in the laboratory and isolated the laboratory, leaving him alone.


    Chen Luo did not mean anything to hide, and Song Zhengxian did not dare to ask him not to go out, or to hide his face when he went out.


    This situation has continued for so long, even ordinary Chinese university students can see that something is wrong.


    Those spies who are secretly peeping, as long as they are not fools, can guess Chen Luo''s identity is not simple.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned. The islanders were the first to act according to their patience, so people in other countries would not wait and see for long.


    This means that he will be in trouble, and he is now afraid of trouble.


    "It seems that I have to get the facial simulator out earlier, otherwise I will be annoyed later."


    Chen Luo sighed, his eyes suddenly turned to the entrance of the restaurant.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 427： how can that be

    A group of men in black appeared in the direction of the entrance of the restaurant. When they saw Chen Luo, their eyes lit up at the same time, and they immediately pointed their guns at him and ran over.


    At this moment, suddenly heard a "pop" murmur, a shadow flashed quickly under the lights, hitting a black man''s head.


    For a moment, the man in black fell to the ground without saying a word, and a chopstick appeared on his eyebrow.


    The chopsticks were completely immersed, and the skull of the black man was directly pierced into the hole. From the root of the chopsticks, red blood and white brain plasma flowed.


    Another person beside the man in black turned down and looked at this scene in disbelief. After a few seconds, he reacted and shouted in Japanese: "Be careful! He, he has a remote arms!"


    Although he saw that it was a chopstick, he thought it was a special weapon. He didn''t expect it to be thrown out by a person.


    Without warning, a black light flashed in front of him, and the man''s eyebrow was just hit with a slap when he just shouted.


    The man didn''t even hum, opened his pupils, and then fell to the ground.


    The remaining five people stared dumbfounded at the two companions, and when they saw that their goal was unhurried and picked up a chopstick from the table, they felt a great crisis.


    It was like feeling that the end of the world was coming, so they couldn''t help but start shaking.


    They don''t have to wait for orders, they know what to do.


    Just listening to the "bang" shot, someone fired first!


    Immediately afterwards, only listening to the "bang bang" gun sounds continued, and five people fired at Chen Luo at the same time.


    Facing the bullet rain that was blasting in all directions, Chen Luo looked indifferent, still holding up a chopstick unhurriedly, and threw it at the third person.


    At the next moment, the third man fell to the ground without warning.


    But the remaining four people awkwardly found that the bullets they just shot were stagnant, countless warheads were suspended in the air, and densely scattered in front of Chen Luo, it was difficult to advance.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has stopped.


    After two full seconds, the bullets suspended in the air just like raindrops "cracked" and fell one after another, falling on the tiles of the restaurant, making a crisp impact sound.


    The four men were stunned and could not believe their eyes.


    Before they were surprised, they saw a shadow flying in front of them, and four chopsticks pierced their eyebrows, and then fell into the pool of blood.


    Chen Luo didn''t look at the body. He got up slowly and walked towards the outside of the restaurant.


    When he walked to the door, Chen Luo didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly stopped, slamming a trick behind him.


    A dozen bullet shells dropped on the ground just now and more than a dozen flew over, falling into the palm of his hand.


    Chen Luo threw the bullet shell still warm in his hand and continued to walk outside.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who led the team also heard the gunfire here, and quickly led the rest to the restaurant.


    Chen Luo walked slowly into the corridor, and when he saw the black masked man, a bullet shell was thrown in his hand.


    When the middle-aged man saw Chen Luo, he knew that this was the goal of their operation, because his appearance would not be forgotten as long as he had seen it.


    But when he was ready to take a gun and drink Chen Luo with them, he found that a man next to him fell to the ground without warning.


    The middle-aged man looked at the bullet hole under his eyebrows with amazement, his face suddenly changed.


    It��s okay if you don��t hear the gunshots. It��s a bit incredible that it��s not the bullets but the shells that shoot into your hands.


    What kind of weapon is this?


    Just when he was in doubt, another man fell beside him.


    The same position, the same shell, the same dead method.


    The middle-aged man was cold in his heart. He suddenly looked at Chen Luo with wide eyes and saw a slight smile on his face, picked up a cartridge case, and threw it out here.


    A sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, and another man fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale and scared. Although he couldn''t believe it, what happened in front of him made him have to believe that the bullet shell thrown out by the other person''s freehand was as powerful as the bullet.


    how can that be! ?


    Not only him, but the eyes of the other twenty spies in the island country were all in horror, as if hell.


    Their stunned god, two more people fell under the bullet shell one after another.


    "Find a bunker!"


    The middle-aged man shouted and immediately ordered his men to find a place to hide.


    Hearing his orders, the talents woke up dreamily, rushed open the door of the hotel room in the corridor, and ran inside to hide.


    The middle-aged man did not, like the previous wave of people, directly ordered an attack on Chen Luo in a state of panic.


    Because he knew the purpose of the trip, they wanted a live mouth, and a corpse had no effect on them.


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly found that his men fell silently.


    He looked over in amazement. The man still had a cartridge case in his eyebrows and blood was flowing.


    A middle-aged man''s heart burst into a ridiculous feeling. He clearly saw Chen Luo in the corridor, how could he hit the person in the room?


    Can the bullet shell turn?


    Snapped!


    There was another crunch, and a man in the opposite room fell straight down to the ground.


    Now all the islanders understand that the bullet in Chen Luo''s hand can really turn, and he also hits every shot.


    The middle-aged man finally realizes that they seem to have reached the iron plate, and knows that they have found the righteous leader. The other party must have an extraordinary power, otherwise how can a normal person have such a terrible power!


    "Dear Sir! We are not here to attack you, we are sincere to invite you..."


    The middle-aged man shouted out loud in Chinese.


    But before he finished speaking, another man fell to the ground.


    "Sir, we really..."


    A scream came, and another islander fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man didn''t understand where at this moment, Chen Luo had no interest in what he said at all, but was killing them one by one, creating strong psychological pressure on them.


    The middle-aged man''s face instantly became bloodless and sweat on his forehead. He now understands, let alone take Chen Luo away from this trip, whether he can go out alive is still a problem.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed several times. Between his life and mission, he quickly made a choice. He gritted his teeth and said, "Fire!"


    With his roar, the overwhelmed island spies, who had long been under heavy pressure, immediately pulled out their guns and rushed outside, firing at Chen Luoqiqi, and the hot tongue fired from all directions.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 428： Mind reading

    In the rain of bullets, Chen Luo continued to move forward if he didn''t even know it, and all the bullets were standing in the air strangely when he was about to approach him, and then he waved his hand.


    Half of the bullets flew back, this time not their eyebrows, but their torso and other non-lethal positions.


    The middle-aged man actually made no mistake, Chen Luo was creating psychological fear for them bit by bit and let them die in fear.


    As long as the islanders hit, whether on the torso or the limbs, they can immediately penetrate through the human body, fractured and broken, even if they do not die, they will lose their power on the spot.


    Soon, the ground was filled with islanders one after another, screaming and screaming, and no one could stand up.


    Chen Luo walked slowly to the middle-aged man, only to see that his chest was pierced, while coughing up blood, he was quickly operating while holding a mobile phone.


    Chen Luo frowned, his thoughts moved, and the phone flew to his hand.


    He opened it and found that there was nothing in the phone, no call history and no SMS content.


    Chen Luo instantly understood that most of these are encrypted mobile phones that can erase important information inside at any time.


    In fact, Chen Luo can guess what the middle-aged man sent out without looking at it. It is nothing more than confirming his identity and passing back his extraordinary abilities to the island country.


    "How many people do you have in Jiangcheng?"


    Chen Luo asked in Japanese, but used mental hypnosis.


    Where the middle-aged man resisted, he instantly fell into a state of binocular loss, and answered in Japanese, "There are only four non-combatants in the commercial vehicle outside."


    Chen Luo''s figure moved, and the person had turned into a shadow out of the hotel and searched outside.


    After a while, I found a black commercial vehicle.


    But at this time, the people in the car apparently had received the news, and had quickly launched, galloping away into the distance.


    Chen Luo sneered, and wanted to leave when he came, how could there be such a cheap thing.


    Chen Luo locked the position of these four people, and with a wave of his hand, he threw out the remaining bullet shells.


    Under the precise control of the body''s divine and spiritual power, the bullet shells arrived first, quickly punctured the air, directly penetrated the glass of the commercial vehicle, and accurately penetrated the back of the four people.


    The business car that lost control wriggled left and right on the road like drunkenness, and finally got out of the road, hitting a wall on the side of the road fiercely, making a loud and shocking noise.


    Fortunately, there were no pedestrians on the roadside, but no casualties were caused.


    On the contrary, after being shocked, many pedestrians took out their mobile phones to take pictures as soon as possible, and others took the phone to call the police.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to take care of this. He looked back at the four soldiers who had fallen to the ground. He couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    When he was aware, the other party had already fired.


    If there is a way in the Western fantasy world, but in the real world, Chen Luo can do nothing.


    At this time, Chen Luo''s cell phone rang.


    "Mr. Yang, are you okay!?"


    Chen Luo said faintly that he was too lazy to answer Song Zhengxian��s questions and said directly, ��There are still a few islanders living in the hotel. You can arrange someone to deal with it. In addition, find a place to stay and don��t arrange people nearby. Whether it��s protection or surveillance, I don��t want to see it. If I really want to connect with people in other countries, do you think you can stop it?"


    Song Zhengxian was surprised when he heard the words. He seemed to be a little displeased when he heard Chen Luo''s tone. He was busy and said, "Yes, Mr. Yang, I haven''t thought about it. I will arrange accommodation for you immediately. Do you have any requirements?"


    "Anyway, just be quiet."


    "Ok, I see."


    The time flickered, and it was soon the next day.


    Chen Luo not only waited for the materials prepared by Song Zhengxian in the laboratory, but also saw Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    Chen Luo, the information of the two of them, had already seen it for a long time, but now that I see myself, I still find that they are very different from the people in the photos.


    The most obvious thing is that the temperament and eyes of the whole person are different, but they are converging with the temperament of their characters in the Western fantasy world.


    When Chen Luo looked at them, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei also secretly looked at him.


    They didn''t know what to do before they came. Song Zhengxian didn''t respect them like Chen Luo, but just said that they should cooperate to carry out an experiment, and people would bring them directly.


    Shang Wenxuan originally planned to contact Han Fei privately and asked him how to get rid of Song Zhengxian and others.


    Unexpectedly, Song Zhengxian contacted them first, and they could not refuse to take them to Jiangcheng.


    Those who caused the two people to be suspicious and thought they were found by Song Zhengxian wanted to imprison them.


    When they saw Song Zhengxian smiling, and introduced them to Chen Luo with a respectful tone, the two were shocked.


    Not because of Chen Luo''s appearance, but they knew what kind of power Song Zhengxian had, but he was so respectful to a young man who looked only 18 or 9 years old.


    But they also saw at first glance that this person was not simple, because apart from being beautiful, Chen Luo had a lazy look, and his eyes were exquisite, as straight as the stars.


    Such eyes, they have only seen in the Western Fantasy world transcendental.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei immediately raised countless questions, who is this person? What are you looking for?


    Chen Luo was not nonsense, and he didn''t even bother to introduce his identity. After reaching out, he grasped Shang Wenxuan with his mental strength.


    Shang Wenxuan looked at his flying body, his expression changed abruptly, and he hadn''t reflected what happened in a while.


    Not only Shang Wenxuan, but also Song Zhengxian and others, and Han Fei''s expression changed.


    Shang Wenxuan also looked back deliberately, there was no one behind him, no one in front of him, just like he was caught by an invisible hand, he flew to Chen Luo without control.


    Han Fei froze for a while, thinking of a word in his mind as if thunder and lightning.


    "Extraordinary!"


    Han Fei finally understood why Song Zhengxian was so respectful to Chen Luo at this moment. It turned out that it was because of this.


    "Can you use spirit power to control people''s flying? How many spirit scales does he have?"


    Chen Luo was originally preparing to help Shang Wenxuan to bring Reiki into his body, and suddenly turned his head, looking at Han Fei with some surprise, and asked with a smile, "Spirit scale? A unit you created yourself?"


    Han Fei was shocked, goose bumps all over his body, and that was clearly the thought in his mind, Chen Luo even knew it!


    "Mind reading!?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, "Yes, the one you think."


    Han Fei looked at Chen Luo in shock, feeling his scalp tingling for a while. He is now finally convinced that Chen Luo really reads mind, because the idea was still in his mind just now.


    [The author''s digression]: em..... the real world is used to irrigate! Straightforward, bright and upright!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 429： Channel Reiki into the body

    In the dialogue between Chen Luo and Han Fei, only Chen Luo was speaking alone, the others listened with a face of coercion, and thought Chen Luo was talking to himself.


    They were even more confused when they saw Chen Luo looking at Han Fei, and Han Fei had another **** expression.


    Chen Luo said nothing, why Han Fei''s expression is so strange.


    "According to your unit of measurement, how many mental scales do you have now?"


    Han Fei is forcibly controlling his own thinking at this time. Don''t think about anything that might expose her secret, so as not to expose her thoughts to Chen Luo.


    But Han Fei found that the more he thought, the more uncontrollable his thoughts drifted in that direction.


    "60?..."


    When Han Fei thought of his mental strength scale, Chen Luo read it. He said to himself, and asked, "Can control multiple objects."


    Chen Luo did not ask whether Han Fei could control objects with mental power, but directly asked him how much he could control.


    Because Han Fei''s original idea was exposed, if he couldn''t use mental power to control items, he would never mention how much spiritual scale he can control a person.


    "A pencil."


    Han Fei spoke directly this time, and did not wait for Chen Luo to read the thoughts in his mind.


    "Can you fly, or just move?"


    "Can only barely move."


    Chen Luo nodded, not too surprised, this mental strength is still too little, a distance of 180,000 miles from the extraordinary.


    If according to Han Fei''s calculation method, Chen Luo estimates, he is now afraid of only 60,000 mental strength scale?


    Chen Luo didn''t look at Han Fei anymore, but turned his attention to Shang Wenxuan, "I will now guide you with the Nine Swords, and try to cultivate it in reality."


    Shang Wenxuan heard a huge shock, he stared at Chen Luo inexplicably, and said in a loss of voice, "You, are you from a game company?"


    Shang Wenxuan could shout out Chen Luo''s identity, because he never revealed it to anyone, whether it was the Western fantasy world or the real world.


    Even when Song Zhengxian asked in reality, he was a random name.


    In addition to the game company, Shang Wenxuan did not expect the second person to know the Nine Swords.


    "The reaction is quick."


    Song Zhengxian and others have known for a long time that there were no surprises. When Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan heard Chen Luo''s words, they were really shocked and did not speak.


    Although they had all kinds of speculations about the game company, they even thought of the aliens going up, but they did not expect that the game company''s people would appear in front of them like this.


    No wonder the other party has extraordinary power!


    If it is a game company, it is not surprising.


    They only play a game to enhance their mental strength. The other party has direct control of the game, and it is not difficult to obtain extraordinary abilities.


    Shang Wenxuan was even more excited. What the other party said just now was that he wanted to help him practice the Nine Swords in reality!


    Shang Wenxuan is naturally very clear about how powerful this exercise is.


    If he can really practice in reality, then he will gain extraordinary power in reality soon!


    Chen Luo naturally sensed Shang Wenxuan''s idea, and he looked at it with a smile, "Well, I don''t have much time, and I don''t have time to waste on meaningless things."


    Chen Luo said, putting his hand directly on the heavenly cover of Shang Wenxuan. "Close your eyes and follow the airflow in my hand with your mind to guide the spirit into the body."


    Without any hesitation, Shang Wenxuan closed his eyes immediately as Chen Luo said, and began to feel a blast of air overhead.


    Shang Wenxuan didn''t believe Chen Luo completely, but he knew that if the other party wanted to deal with him, he didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    And he has lived in the Western Fantasy World for hundreds of years, and his eyesight is still there.


    Chen Luo''s eyes and breath exuded, did not make him feel malicious and dangerous, so he chose to believe very decisively.


    "Focus on the airflow."


    Chen Luo felt all kinds of speculations in Shang Wenxuan''s mind. He immediately sipped and drew Shang Wenxuan''s attention back.


    Shang Wenxuan couldn''t help but feel a weird feeling, busy focusing on a warm airflow in Chen Luo''s hands.


    He was united in thought, and began to swim in the body with the air current.


    Under the guidance of Chen Luo, this airflow slowly began to circulate in the body according to a fixed route, growing stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Shang Wenxuan suddenly felt that Tian Ling Gai had a cool air injected, and quickly integrated into the airflow, further making it stronger.


    Immediately afterwards, the two converged and injected into the abdomen Dantian.


    Shang Wenxuan was shocked in his heart, and he immediately understood that he had successfully attracted spirits into his body!


    The fixed cycle in the body is exactly the route of the Nine Swords. This is what he practiced in the Western Fantasy World, and he recognized it immediately.


    "It really works!"


    Shang Wenxuan opened his eyes suddenly, and his excited body was trembling slightly.


    He has tried to practice the Nine Sword Possibilities more than once in reality, but he always feels that something is worse, no matter how hard he tries.


    Especially after being promoted to Tier 5, his physical body, in addition to Han Fei''s mental strength has become stronger, the most important thing is that he seems to feel some special power in the air, and the grudge of the Western Fantasy World Very similar.


    Shang Wenxuan was keenly aware that that was the key to gaining extraordinary powers in reality, but what troubled him was that he could never master these powers.


    When Chen Luo said just now that he had introduced Reiki into his body, Shang Wenxuan understood that the special power he could not capture was Reiki!


    "Don''t be excited first." Chen Luo glanced at him. "With the spiritual power in your body, you can send out a little sword awn at most. You want to release the sword spirit just like the Western fantasy world. Let''s practice for decades. "


    Shang Wenxuan was stunned and released his sword energy, he could do it in the second order.


    Listening to Chen Luo''s meaning, it takes so long to practice the second order in reality for decades?


    Chen Luo naturally sensed the thought of Shang Wenxuan at this time, "The depletion of the earth''s aura is very different from the Western fantasy world. I have overestimated you for decades."


    Hearing the conversation between them, Song Zhengxian and Han Fei were also excited.


    As long as he is not a fool, he can see that Shang Wenxuan has succeeded and can practice in reality.


    "Mr. Yang, can you really practice in reality?"


    Song Zhengxian shuddered and looked at Chen Luo, seemingly seeking his affirmative answer.


    If they can practice in reality, it means that they can produce extraordinary ones in batches, what that means is self-evident.


    Chen Luo smiled, "He is only a special train, and cannot represent everyone."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he turned to Han Fei again, "Now see if you have this talent."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 430： Facial simulator

    Chen Luo walked in front of Han Fei in a few steps while placing his hand on his Tianling cover.


    "Close your eyes and lock the air flow in my palm."


    Han Fei has just heard Chen Luo say this to Shang Wenxuan, and he already understands what he wants to do.


    Han Fei immediately closed his eyes excitedly and began to concentrate all his attention on Chen Luo''s hands.


    Soon, he felt a stream of air slowly inject into the body from the celestial cover, and then began to swim away, converging towards Dan Tian in the abdomen.


    When Chen Luo felt it, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. Although Han Fei brought the spirit into his body, the speed was very slow. Even if he performed many times according to the Kung Fu, it only produced a ray of spiritual power in the body.


    It''s still so subtle that if you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all.


    Although the spiritual power in Shang Wenxuan is also very small, it is far more than Han Fei''s.


    Chen Luo just wanted to understand the reason with a little thought. This should be the difference between the exercises.


    Although the Nine Sword potential born out of the Nine Heavens has weakened a lot, but the grade will not be worse, but Han Fei should be just the ordinary Qigong practice on earth, and the speed of cultivation is very slow.


    According to their two current practice speeds, the speed of Shang Wenxuan is at least three times that of Han Fei. The longer the time, the greater the gap.


    However, Chen Luo didn''t care. He just let these two people do an experiment. Since he was sure that ordinary people could gain extraordinary strength, the goal was achieved.


    He doesn''t care at all how fast they will practice in the future and how powerful they can become in the real world.


    Chen Luo didn''t have the idea of ??letting these two men take his hands, but he gave up when he thought about it.


    These two guys are restless people. What Chen Luo needs is an obedient person. He doesn''t need to be so clever. Just obey. Just don''t think too much.


    "Okay, the experiment is over, you can go."


    Chen Luo was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Shang Wenxuan and others are all stunned, this is over?


    Han Fei also noticed that Reiki had entered the body at this time, and unlike Chen Luo''s disappointment, his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    He knew that as long as he practiced according to that method, he would gain extraordinary strength one day sooner or later.


    But now Chen Luo began to catch people directly, leaving them puzzled.


    "Still not leaving, waiting for the New Year?"


    Chen Luo glanced at them sideways and asked faintly.


    He is now going to make a facial simulator, it is impossible to leave a group of people here to observe.


    Song Zhengxian first responded, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang, we will leave now."


    Song Zhengxian made a look at Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, and immediately walked out of the door.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei had countless questions and wanted to ask Chen Luo, but seeing each other''s impatient expression, they knew that he must have no desire to answer any questions.


    In fact, after they knew Chen Luo''s identity, they wanted to get in touch more and see if they could find out about the game company.


    The game company is too mysterious, and people all over the world wonder who is behind them.


    Although they can stir up the situation in the Western fantasy world, it is nothing to the game company at all, and they can always reset everything to zero at any time.


    In reality, the other party has extraordinary powers, and even Song Zhengxian, who represents the national level of power, respects him with respect, and it is not that they can contend.


    But now Chen Luo obviously has no interest in them, and there is no reason to stay. They have to leave honestly.


    The two left the laboratory and glanced at each other secretly, and both saw the same emotion in their eyes.


    It was a mixture of surprise, doubt, and unstoppable excitement.


    Before they were excited, Song Zhengxian said, "You come with me."


    The expressions of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei changed at the same time. What kind of people did they just guess what Song Zhengxian asked them to do in the past?


    After half a day.


    In a room in the institute, Song Zhengxian frowned, looking at Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan.


    "You didn''t hide it?"


    Shang Wenxuan''s expression was indifferent, "I didn''t hide it. Except that the Nine Sword Poses'' skills did not tell you, everything else was told truthfully."


    Han Fei''s expression was also very calm, "I wrote all the feelings at that time, and I will tell you even the route of the exercise. If Director Song doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Song Zhengxian narrowed his eyes and stared at the two of them, before slowly speaking, "You don''t want to leave in Jiangcheng first, we may need you in the follow-up experiments."


    Song Zhengxian pressed the phone on his desk and said, "Arrange them to stay at the base."


    "Okay, director."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, someone knocked on the door and came in, took Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei out of the institute, and headed out of the city.


    The two did not speak at all, and their faces changed at the same time when the bus arrived.


    Because this is a military base, inside are soldiers with live ammunition.


    After they left, Song Zhengxian began writing reports in front of the computer.


    "According to Yang Guo''s only words and descriptions of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, there is indeed Reiki on the earth, but it is only entering the era of the last law. The Reiki is exhausted and ordinary people cannot guide Reiki into the body. Yang Guo can use special methods to help ordinary people guide Reiki enters the body, this method may be the way they create the transcendence. If we take this method from his hands, we may be able to create more transcendences..."


    Chen Luo spent three days in the laboratory and produced the facial simulator.


    He looked at something about the size of his fingernails and immediately walked to the computer. After connecting it to the computer, he searched for tens of thousands of faces on the Internet and downloaded it.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo disappeared into the laboratory with the facial simulator and appeared in a seaside villa in Hawaii, USA.


    Chen Luo walked to the mirror and placed the black facial simulator inside the hair of the temple.


    After seeing that thing automatically attracted to her hair, Chen Luo reached out and pressed gently at the corner, and the face in the mirror suddenly became another ordinary face.


    Chen Luo nodded in satisfaction. After nodding several times in a row, the face inside kept changing.


    The only regret is that the facial simulator can only change the face, not the skin color and eye color, which means he can only use Asian faces.


    But it is enough to do this now. Chen Luo just doesn''t want to go out and be seen as a rare animal again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 431： Greed

    Chen Luo adjusted to the face of an ordinary person, and left the villa and walked towards the beach.


    This seaside villa is one of the transmission points established by Chen Luo. This location is excellent. The mountains are on the south and the Pacific is on the north. You can enjoy the endless sea views and magnificent mountain views. Of course, it is also expensive and the cheapest one. It will also start at $50 million.


    Chen Luo chose this place not because it is expensive, but because it is quiet and private. The average person cannot enter at all, and the chance of the destruction of the teleportation array is greatly reduced.


    The facial simulator works well. He walked all the way to the beach, and many people didn''t even look at him.


    Chen Luo tested it, and after seeing the effect, he disappeared directly and returned to the laboratory to start cleaning the materials inside.


    After making sure that no clues were left, Chen Luo went straight out.


    As for the guard at the entrance of the laboratory, Chen Luo was directly hypnotized. Even if he saw a different face, he thought it was Chen Luo''s original face.


    Chen Luo also had no purpose. He just walked out of the University of Science and Technology of China and began to walk slowly on the road.


    Although only two years have passed, Chen Luo has felt that he has not walked on the street like this for hundreds of years.


    Chen Luo walked aimlessly for a moment. When he passed a commercial street, his eyes suddenly fixed, and he looked into a clothing store on the street.


    A TV was hanging in the shop window, and a news video was playing in it. Many passersby also noticed the content on the video and stopped to stare at the TV.


    In a blink of an eye, a crowd of people exclaimed in front of the TV for a bunch of people.


    "I rely on! What monster is this?"


    "No guns can be killed, are they fake?"


    "This is a video taken on a mobile phone. This picture doesn''t seem to be fake."


    "Make a movie, Godzilla? The background looks like an island country. There are so many scenes in the movie."


    "What movie, don''t you see what channel this is, CCTV News Channel! Can this be fake?"


    ...


    On the TV screen, there appeared a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex like a biological textbook. It had a body of four or five meters, with a dark body, covered with high and bulging muscles, and its streamlined shape was full of people. Power is like iron casting.


    The sharp fangs are exposed, and the claws are dissatisfied with the claws, shining with a black light, and the face is grim as a demon crawling out of hell.


    What makes people feel weird is that it is surrounded by a black breath.


    "That''s the abyss breath?"


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes. Although he was across the TV screen, he could still feel the familiar taste from the black air.


    That''s exactly the abyss magical energy exuded by those abyss species in the abyss world!


    How can abyssal species appear in the real world?


    And it looks a bit different from ordinary abyss species.


    Chen Luo frowned. He looked at the upper right corner of the TV. When he saw the live broadcast shown above, this was obviously what was happening.


    Chen Luo fixed his eyes on the background behind the monster. When he saw several iconic buildings inside, he instantly knew where it was.


    Chen Luo quickly found an unmanned place, his figure disappeared quickly, and appeared on the top of a skyscraper in Tokyo.


    It was already night, and Chen Luo was not afraid of anyone seeing him, and he flew directly towards the place where gunfire and artillery were most concentrated in the city.


    However, in more than ten minutes, Chen Luo appeared in Ginza, Tokyo''s most famous and lively business district.


    This is a major business district in the Chuo Ward of the island nation, known as "the most expensive place in Asia", symbolizing the prosperity of the island nation and famous for its high-end shopping stores.


    Chen Luo fell over a building and looked down.


    Police in countless island countries below held various weapons and shot at the monster that was four or five meters tall.


    The fire snake exploded, the sound of gunshots was loud, the dense gunshots were deafening, and countless bullets hit the monster''s body intensively, making a dull echo of "bang bang bang".


    Although these bullets did not threaten the monster at all, they angered it instantly.


    Its thick neck protruded forward, and its red eyes stared at the Tokyo police officer below faintly, with a strong murderous intention in his pupils.


    The monster slammed on the ground with two feet, and the huge figure rushed out like lightning, and the two landed and rushed into the police.


    Immediately afterwards, it raised his hand violently, and the huge claws shone down in front of the policemen.


    Only with a click, the police car used by the police as a bunker was cut off by the monster''s claws, and then pulled to the policemen''s body.


    As the screaming sounded, five or six policemen were cut into pieces on the spot, and blood spewed into corpses.


    Chen Luo saw clearly in the distance that not only the cuts of the police cars were cut neatly, but also smoothed like water-cut tofu, and the wounds on the policemen were the same.


    Of course Chen Luo didn''t care about the life and death of the islanders, he just stared at the black breath of the monster and observed it.


    After a while, he was sure that it was really abyss.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help being speechless. Although he didn''t know how this thing appeared in the real world, he wanted to come out with the islanders.


    His figure moved, disappeared again in Ginza, and appeared in the abyss world, Tianzhao City, the main city built by the island country.


    This sky photo is not a pupil technique in Naruto.


    Tianzhao, also known as Tianzhao Great Goddess, is the core goddess of the island country mythology-the sun goddess, is regarded as the ancestor of the royal family, and is regarded as the main **** of Shintoism.


    Therefore, when the islanders established the main city in the abyss world, they used the name of Tianzhao.


    Chen Luo thought of locking Tianzhao City, and within a moment he found the breath of abyssal species.


    Chen Luo turned into Wang Xiaoqi and took a step forward to appear in a huge laboratory in Tianzhao City.


    Inside, there are transparent glass prisons with a variety of abyssal species, which is like a museum of abyssal species.


    It''s just that most of these abyssal species are new born and have little combat power.


    However, Chen Luo also sensed the roar of the abyssal demon coming from the ground. Obviously there are still many powerful abyssal species under the ground.


    At this time, the islanders in the laboratory also found Chen Luo appearing out of thin air, and they all found out their game equipment, and shouted about his identity. They were obviously ready to start.


    Chen Luo gave them a cold look, then all the islanders'' bodies exploded, and then they quit the game.


    "Backtrack."


    In a short moment, Chen Luo had a complete insight into what has happened since the establishment of this time.


    After tracing back, Chen Luo was speechless again.


    "The greed of the people really is endless."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 432： You guys really die

    Since the emergence of the abyssal world, hundreds of years have passed according to the ratio of reality and time flow rate here.


    Everything here is from scratch and has been quickly established.


    But the main purpose for a country is to use the time-flow ratio of the two worlds for scientific research.


    Therefore, the focus of their work is also to create all kinds of experimental equipment in reality and bring them to the abyss world.


    Chen Luo naturally realized this, but did not intervene, because the rules of the abyss world and the rules of the earth are also very different.


    The elements that make up the world are naturally different. There are no well-known chemical elements on the earth, not even the elements that produce explosives, let alone want to produce weapons of mass destruction.


    If they cannot study weapons, they can only transfer their targets to natural sciences such as astronomy, physics, and biology, because the two most important pillars of natural science are observation and logical reasoning, and do not require a lot of experimental equipment.


    For example, the unsolved mysteries in mathematics do not need any experimental props, just use your brain.


    Each country has a different field of research, but while the islanders are studying these things, they focus on the abyssal species.


    In the abyss world, even those landscape parties, players who do not level up can easily grasp the newly born abyss species.


    The islanders knew that the player power of the abyss world could not be brought out, nor could they enhance the spiritual power in reality, so they naturally shifted their goals to the abyss species with the same powerful power.


    After a hundred years of research, they finally resolved the genes of the abyssal species and tried to cultivate them in the abyss world.


    After experiencing countless failures, the islanders still did not give up.


    This continued for more than a hundred years, and they finally succeeded in creating a low-level abyssal species.


    Although it came out, new problems also came, and these abyssal species were not under their control.


    Whether they are larvae or fed into the abyss by spirit coins, they only have the instinct to devour and do not listen to them at all.


    Chen Luo understood what was going on. Abyssal species were originally created by the will of the abyss. Even though the rules here had been synchronized with the Western Fantasy World, they could not change their essence.


    Abyssal species will only obey the orders of the abyss will, no matter who made it.


    The islanders studied for more than two hundred years, and found that no matter how they tried, the results were the same, they knew that they could not produce abyssal species in the abyss world, so they prepared to take risks and experiment in reality.


    "You really are dead."


    Chen Luo sneered, and erased all the laboratory and related test data, as well as the memory of the relevant personnel.


    Chen Luo did not destroy the Tianzhao City, but directly kicked all the islanders out of the abyss world and prohibited the islanders from landing again.


    Anyway, this city was also built by the islanders with their blood, and it is considered to be one of the largest cities in the abyss world.


    As for the expulsion of the islanders, Chen Luo did not care who was occupied by this place.


    Chen Luo returned to the real world again. He glanced at the abyssal species of dinosaur form below and guessed what kind of experiment the islanders probably did.


    Most of them are made by combining the genes of abyssal species with lizards or dinosaur DNA.


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, and then lost his interest. This was the trouble caused by the islanders themselves, and naturally left them to clean up.


    As for what it looks like in the end, it doesn''t matter to him.


    As Chen Luo was about to leave, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked back to the ground in surprise.


    After solving the Tokyo police in front of him, the monster moved again and jumped in front of another attacking policeman.


    Its claws stretched out, and a policeman was caught by it. The policeman was struggling desperately in the claws of the monster, and made a terrified cry like "Help! Help me! Help! !"


    His voice didn''t fall, the monster had opened his mouth wide, exposing his sharp teeth, biting on his neck.


    The screams were cut off at this moment.


    Chen Luo was naturally surprised not by the tragic death of the policeman, but to find that his body was like a balloon that had been pierced and quickly shrivelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His limbs were still struggling violently at the beginning, and now he became weak and hung down.


    The whole body shrank slowly and became crumpled and dried up. His skin, like the bark of an old tree that had gone through hundreds of years of vicissitudes, withered and withered.


    Chen Luo looked strange, this body reminded him of the blood of the Western Fantasy World.


    After being sucked away by the blood, the blood will become what it is now.


    Can this thing still **** blood?


    The islanders also joined the vampire bat gene?


    When Chen Luo was puzzled, the monster had already consumed seven or eight policemen in a row, and had jumped towards the crowd on the street.


    Ginza was originally the busiest place in Tokyo. Suddenly, a lot of people had gathered here.


    When the police appeared, many others ran away.


    Those who stayed here and watched the excitement without escaping were people with more courage or journalists who rushed nearby.


    They thought that the police could solve this monster, and even if it was unlucky, it could stop it from continuing to attack.


    But they never expected that the police had become food in the mouth of the monster.


    Seeing this scene, no matter how brave people are, they dare not stay any longer.


    People were so frightened that their legs and feet were soft, and they even fled to the farther place with rolling feet, and the screams and shouts were shattered and shone through Ginza.


    In a blink of an eye, the monster caught up again, and it was so fast, as long as the figure moved, it could grab several people, then stuffed it into his mouth, and sucked it clean.


    But within a few minutes, more than a dozen civilians who had escaped slowly were killed in the monster''s mouth.


    Chen Luo''s eyes sank slightly, and after consuming nearly thirty people, he found that the monster''s size had slightly increased.


    This change is so small that it cannot be noticed with ordinary human eyes.


    But Chen Luo''s eyes have been transformed countless times more than ordinary people, and with the help of mental power, he is quite sure that the monster''s size has become larger.


    Chen Luo instantly used his mental strength to lock the monster, and quickly calculated the data of his body shape at this time.


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, watching the monsters constantly eating the civilians on the street above the building.


    After another ten minutes, the monster''s size was exactly the same as Chen Luo expected, and unconsciously became a little bigger.


    Chen Luo has been counting. The monster just sucked up the blood of fifty people. His body has risen by about five centimeters, and the lateral rise has increased by about ten centimeters.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 433： The world seems to be different

    Chen Luo understood it when he saw it. At first, this thing was not afraid that it was not such a big body, but it grew up after swallowing a lot of human blood.


    At this moment, Chen Luo also suddenly realized why the islanders were so impatient. He did not hesitate to use force in China to hijack himself. I am afraid the problem would be with this monster.


    They noticed that there was a problem with the subject, but they could not solve it, so they went to the doctor in a hurry, and no matter whether Chen Luo had a solution or not, they would go back and talk.


    They estimated that at most, Chen Luo was an expert in genetics. He was so valued by Hua Guo, and he sent so many soldiers to protect him. Without thinking about it, he knew that he was the core figure. Maybe it was the super soldier''s serum.


    And it is very likely that they are experts in searching for genetics all over the world and want to cover up this matter as much as possible.


    But while they are still hijacking and hiring genetics experts, the backyard has caught fire...


    According to the monster''s current shape, it is inferred that thousands of people will be swallowed before it can become so big. The islanders can no longer conceal it, and even have the news of China.


    At this moment, I am afraid that the whole world knows about this monster, and I am all concerned about it.


    In fact, Chen Luo did not guess wrong. At this time, at least 2 billion people in the world watched the monster events in Ginza, Tokyo through live broadcasts in their respective countries.


    Because the news is so strong, monsters attacked the streets of Tokyo, and a large number of civilians and policemen died.


    Under the live broadcast, the whole world was shocked!


    For this monster, there are various conjectures around the world.


    Some people said that it was Godzilla, some people suspected that it was made by terrorists, and some smart people recognized it. The monster appeared in the abyss devil.


    Many people are faintly feeling that something is wrong. First, China''s experiment was out of control. Then, within a month, a horrible cannibal monster appeared on the streets of Tokyo.


    The world seems to be different...


    Chen Luo watched the monster grow in size one by one, he couldn''t help frowning, the abyss monster only had the instinct to devour evolution.


    In the abyss world, the fire of the soul is needed to evolve, but after being fused with various genes by the islanders, the human flesh and blood can now evolve to be powerful.


    If left unattended, this abyss monster will only become stronger and stronger, and it is possible that the whole island country will be destroyed.


    Although Chen Luo didn''t care that the island''s parliament would not be destroyed, Chen Luo wanted to consider what happened after that.


    Swallowing evolutionary instincts with an abyssal monster will not stop even if all humans on the island are swallowed.


    It will definitely look for more blood food next, and the nearest island country is South Korea.


    Once it landed from South Korea, it will not be far from China.


    This will trigger a series of chain reactions.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help having some headaches, and he suddenly felt that the way he had just dealt with it was a little simpler.


    In so many countries, there must be more than one island country who will think of studying the abyss monster.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared in place again, and returned to the abyss world. With a move of his mind, he locked all the towns built by humans and began to search for the aura species.


    After this search, Chen Luo found that there was more than one island country in the death.


    Except for the island countries, basically all big countries will have some abyssal species under study, and even Hua Guo and those of large companies and large organizations have such laboratories.


    It''s just that their research time and their investment in manpower and material resources are different.


    Chen Luo had nothing to say at the moment. He was a little annoyed. Without any nonsense, all the laboratory and the abyss species inside were destroyed by the idea, and the relevant memories of the relevant experimenters were erased at that moment.


    As for whether there is an archive in reality, Chen Luo can''t manage that much anymore.


    Immediately afterwards, he issued a system announcement.


    "The abyss world prohibits all research on abyssal species, whether it is any country or individual. Once discovered, more than an individual, the guild and the owner of the country will be permanently prohibited from logging in. What is happening in the island country is a lesson. At the same time, the abyss world and reality The world��s time-to-flow ratio will return to the normal 1:1."


    As soon as this announcement came out, all the players in the abyss world suddenly wailed, which caused an uproar in the forum.


    No matter those big countries or ordinary players, they also understand what is going on in the island country.


    Many players in the abyssal world wonder why they look so abyssed when they see the news.


    Now the game officials have confirmed that the island country is studying the abyss species, and almost no one doubts the authenticity of this news.


    But without studying the abyssal species, everyone can accept this, but because the islanders adjust the time-velocity ratio of the abyss world to a normal 1:1, which makes most people unacceptable.


    They play this game, in addition to being 100% authentic, the most important reason is the time flow rate ratio!


    All of a sudden it turned into a normal flow rate ratio, which means that their idea of ??extending life in the abyss world no longer exists, and they can only break their heads to grab the quota of the Western Fantasy World.


    "Lying trough, the islanders are really full and have nothing to do, so I can''t play the game anymore!"


    "Dog official, you just want to sanction the islanders, why do you need to adjust the time flow rate ratio!!!"


    "No, why do you need to adjust the time-to-flow ratio? Can''t they study it after adjusting it?"


    "You upstairs are really stupid because they have a lot of time to study slowly because of the ratio of time to flow rate, which led to the current situation!"


    "The people of this archipelago really do themselves."


    ...


    Chen Luo adjusted the time-to-flow ratio to 1 to 1 in the real world to prevent this from happening.


    Even if they don''t study abyss species, they will study other things.


    A year and a year, it will be 365 years a year, and whatever you study, you can make a lot of movements.


    Chen Luo was frightened by this group of people and simply cut off the possibility from the root cause.


    When the time flow rate is back to normal, they can only transfer the test base to reality.


    Although this may lead to a large number of players lost, slowing down the abyss conquest process, but Chen Luo does not care.


    For him, the abyss world is dispensable. What he cares about most is the Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo returned to the real world, and the abyssal species had rushed out of the encirclement of the police and SWAT officers and killed towards the most crowded place outside.


    Obviously, the police in front of him are still too few.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 434： New era

    At this time, several live helicopters of major Tokyo TV stations in the air were following the monster''s route, making the world see the chaos on the streets of Tokyo.


    As the monsters of the abyss rushed towards the crowd, the police, journalists, civilians, all fled in a hurry.


    Because ordinary guns have no way to take it, even grenades can only cause slight damage, and as long as the abyss monster grabs humans and **** blood, those minor wounds will quickly recover.


    There were exclamations and life-saving sounds all over the camera, with a few screams and gunshots intermingling from time to time.


    The monster in the abyss seemed to enter his own playground, and was intensively and quickly preying, killing all the humans who could be caught and sucking blood, as easy as a leisurely walk.


    Where it rushed, where was blood and screams, countless corpses were randomly thrown on the streets, and the streets of Ginza instantly turned into human purgatory.


    Chen Luo looked at this scene indifferently, without any slight emotion.


    Chen Luo also knew that to take advantage of this abyss monster while he was still weak, he had to solve it here.


    Because this thing is not the same as the out-of-control experiment, it can devour evolution.


    Once grown up, it will be a big trouble.


    But Chen Luo was not in a hurry. This thing was made by the islanders. At least they must be allowed to taste the evils they have made. They will remember long after they know the pain.


    And Chen Luo has another thing to do. He wants to destroy all the information about the abyss species in the island country, otherwise if they go crazy in the future, they will use this as a weapon and throw it to other countries. It''s a big trouble.


    Chen Luo''s body moved slowly, and flew towards the skyscraper downstairs.


    The people in the building where he is located have long been evacuated, and there is no one inside.


    Chen Luo broke open the outer wall of the building, then flew in, found a computer and opened it.


    He first searched the news about the monster in the computer, and began to lock the location where it first appeared.


    After determining the approximate location, Chen Luo immediately got up and flew out.


    At the same time, on a news helicopter marked Fuji TV, beautiful host Haruko Takemura held a microphone in the cabin and broadcast the news quickly.


    "This station has just received definite information from the countermeasures headquarters of the Metropolitan Police Department. Both the Metropolitan Police Department and Special Police officers who went to Ginza have suffered disastrous defeats, with hundreds of casualties. The Metropolitan Police Department''s mobile team has collapsed and can no longer fight. Your Excellency the Prime Minister has convened emergency officials of relevant security departments such as the Ministry of Defense and the Self-Defense Forces to convene an emergency meeting to discuss whether to send the Self-Defense Forces to deal with this monster.


    The current meeting is still being held urgently. It is still unknown whether the Self-Defense Force will be dispatched...


    Ah, we found that monster! "


    Haruko Takemura��s bright red lips grew up in surprise, looking down at the street, and the cameraman��s lens was adjusted to the street.


    The abyss monster broke through the police''s first blockade line at this time and rushed towards a more densely populated area.


    Prior to this, the police blocked most of the neighborhoods from anyone.


    But this place in Ginza was originally the most lively location in Tokyo. Both the traffic and the people are very dense and people are evacuated, but the car is not that simple.


    Their blockade immediately caused an unprecedented traffic jam, and the road was blocked for more than ten kilometers.


    The speed of the abyss monster is extremely fast, but in just a few minutes, it rushed to the place where the traffic and the crowd were the most dense.


    It smashed the police to resist it, and killed it unscrupulously. Everyone was frightened, and those car owners didn''t even need the car. They got off and turned and fled.


    For a time, the streets that were winding for more than ten miles were all people who opened the car door and turned around to spoil the girl.


    The monster of the abyss is like a wind. If he jumps at random, he can jump out five or six meters away, and then he grabs the pedestrian who escaped and throws it into his mouth.


    It rushed from left to right, and a few tons of car looked like paper in front of it, and it could kick away easily.


    In just a few moments, more than ten people screamed that they were fed into their stomachs and sucked up the blood.


    Seeing the **** scene, Haruko Takemura was so scared that he could not speak, and the TV was quiet for a while.


    Even the viewers who watched the program were stunned one by one. Most of them brushed abyssal species in the abyss world. When they had extraordinary powers, they did not take them seriously.


    Now they have discovered that humans are so vulnerable to abyssal species.


    They thought that the mighty hot weapon could not even penetrate the monster''s skin.


    At this moment, Haruko Takemura suddenly screamed. She pointed to the bottom and yelled in surprise. "Cameraman, please turn the camera over there. I saw something flying over there!"


    The helicopter began to turn, and the camera''s lens protruded out of the cabin porthole and shot down.


    At the next moment, not only Haruko Takemura''s eyes widened, but the people in front of the TV also looked at them dumbfounded.


    Because a flying person appeared in the sky!


    Although his speed is not comparable to the speed of a helicopter flight, it is much faster than the speed of ordinary people running at full speed.


    Haruko Takemura said excitedly, "What do we see!? That really is a human! How can he fly, is he superman? Pilot, hurry, hurry up, let''s see more clearly!"


    Needless to say, the pilot had long been aware of it and immediately adjusted his direction to catch up.


    Chen Luo was also aware of the helicopter in the air at this time, but he did not care. His face is not himself now, even if it is found, it does not matter.


    And at his flying speed at this time, they can''t get rid of them.


    When the helicopter flew over Chen Luo, the searchlight above hit down, reflecting his figure clearly.


    "Really human!"


    Not only Haruko Takemura cried out in excitement, the person in front of the TV was also shocked after confirming.


    Some time ago, a flying Spider-Man appeared, which is said to be invisible, and now a flying human has appeared.


    At this moment, many people are awakening, not only the world is different, but I am afraid that from tonight, the world will divide a new era.


    "Unfortunately this Superman turned his back to us and couldn''t see his appearance clearly. However, looking at the direction he was heading, it seemed that he had passed in the direction of the monster! Is he going to destroy that monster!?"


    After being shocked, Haruko Takemura suddenly felt excited as if he had thought of something.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 435： Why did you just leave

    In the gaze that Haruko Takemura looked forward to, Chen Luo flew over the head of the abyss monster, and then... then flew away directly.


    He didn''t even care about the monster at all, and flew directly farther away.


    For a while, everyone was stunned. According to common sense, this monster raged. When the civilians were slaughtered, a flying superman appeared. Shouldn''t he go down and fight the monster like Ultraman.


    Why did you just leave?


    Haruko Takemura would like to let the helicopter catch up, but now it is obvious that the abyss monster below is the most important news.


    She struggled for a moment, but let the pilot fly back.


    Chen Luo flew for more than ten minutes, and found the place where the abyss monster first appeared. He released all his mental strength and began to fly in the air while searching for the aura species'' breath.


    But for a moment, Chen Luo felt the faint breath of many abyss species in a building in front of him.


    Chen Luo immediately fell towards the ground, but he was running faster on the ground than he was flying.


    At the moment of landing, Chen Luomeng dashed out of the ground like a arrow from a string.


    People in this area ran away for a long time. Chen Luo was unimpeded along the way, and it took less than a minute to rush into the building two kilometers away.


    At this time, there were corpses everywhere in the building, as well as various residual limbs and internal organs, and blood was flowing like hell.


    After Chen Luo entered, he didn''t have to worry about finding a place, because he sensed the movement of someone in the basement of the building.


    Chen Luo could guess without thinking, it should be the islanders packing up the things inside.


    He sneered and rushed into the basement at a faster rate.


    Sure enough, when Chen Luo walked into the basement, he saw a large group of islanders cleaning up the information inside, and there were fires burning the remaining abyssal species.


    The moment Chen Luo appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the guard at the door, immediately pulled out his gun and aimed at him, and asked him about his identity.


    Where did Chen Luo take care of them, his body suddenly flashed a blue electric light, and rushed out in a flash.


    When the guards were shocked, they felt a huge current flowing into the body, and then the whole body twitched violently and fell to the ground.


    Chen Luo was like an electric figure, and no one had the resistance to wherever he passed.


    But everyone in the basement only felt a flash of blue light flash, didn''t see clearly what the light was, and twitched one by one and couldn''t afford to fall.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, the guard immediately panicked and pulled out the gun in his hand to aim at the blue electric light, which was a crazy shot.


    But even more weird is that these bullets flew back halfway and hit them all.


    Within a few minutes, Chen Luo had solved all the people in the laboratory.


    He glanced at it and saw a computer case that had been disassembled halfway through.


    Chen Luo immediately walked over, reinstalled the computer, turned it on, and searched inside.


    After a while, Chen Luo found the information he wanted. He glanced at it roughly, and after confirming that it was the research data of the abyss species, he began to clear it.


    At the same time, the finger quickly operated on the keyboard and wrote a very devastating virus.


    Once this virus breaks out, not only all hard disk data is lost, but even the original contents of the BIOS on the motherboard will be completely destroyed, and even the host cannot be started, which is equivalent to complete scrapping.


    And not only the computer in this laboratory, as long as it is connected to the laboratory, it will be infected by this virus, even if the islanders back up the data, it is useless.


    After Chen Luo uploaded the virus, he extended his finger, and a ray of fire from the sky came out of his finger.


    He threw the ray of flame towards the front, and after seeing that everything around him was lit, he turned and walked out.


    The power of the Void Fire is terrifying. It took less than a quarter of an hour to not only burn the entire laboratory clean, but even burn the foundation of the building.


    The entire dozen-story building can no longer stand, collapsed suddenly.


    At this time, Chen Luo''s figure had already flown into the sky, heading towards the position of the abyss monster in front.


    At this time, on the live TV broadcast, Skyrim heard a "buzzing" wing roaring sound.


    The sound was so loud that the people running around on the ground couldn''t help but looked up.


    Under night, a row of bright spots appeared on the horizon.


    These light spots flew closer and closer, and soon a clear outline appeared. A row of armed helicopters came, and there were almost twenty or so.


    Not only the civilians and the police below saw it, but also Haruki Takemura, the host of Fuji TV, saw it.


    Seeing the helicopter group, she was suddenly excited with a trembling voice, "Dear viewers, as we have seen, there are a lot of armed helicopters in front! And there are a lot of lights in the back, it should be our Self-Defense Force It��s out! It seems that the Prime Minister has finally made a decision!"


    Haruko Takemura''s face was flushed and his expression was very excited. The abyss monsters below slaughtered civilians in the downtown area and treated humans as food. It has been a few hours since they have been engaged in food, but there is no way to take it. This makes every island countryman Both felt indignant and disgraceful.


    Now, seeing that their Self-Defense Forces are finally dispatched, not only Haruko Takemura saw the hope, but the audiences in Liandao also felt refreshed.


    The speed of the armed helicopter was extremely fast. It quickly bypassed the helicopter of Fujitsu and dived towards the monster of the abyss.


    As they approached the attack distance, two long flames suddenly burst below the two helicopters in front of them, and they shot directly at the monsters on the ground.


    In an instant, all four rockets had hit the body of the abyss monster.


    But this did not end, and more than a dozen helicopters fired rockets.


    Dozens of rockets landed on the body of the abyss monster.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud explosion, the red flame of the explosion rose into the sky, and the dazzling light lit the sky.


    The ground was blown out of huge potholes in an instant, and even the glass exterior wall of the nearby building shattered. The glass chips all over the sky scattered like raindrops, making a crisp sound.


    Seeing the monster being hit, the island audience in front of the TV and the police in front of the blockade were excited and couldn''t help but cheer.


    In their view, no matter how powerful the monster is, with so many rockets in the volley, it must be dead.


    On the TV screen, Haruko Takemura''s excited face turned red. She shouted, "Dear viewers, the rockets launched by the Self-Defense Force have hit the monster! Hit it! Pilot, come closer and let us see the monster''s Corpse!"


    The dust caused by the explosion permeated the ground, and it was hard to see anything, and Haruko Takemura had already asked the pilot to fly over in a hurry.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 436： Premeditated

    "Roar!!"


    At this moment, a scream with a frantic anger suddenly came from the sky.


    This sound was louder than the explosion of the rocket just now, and it rushed into the sky like a hurricane, and everyone who was shaking numbed for a while.


    Suddenly hearing this roar, Haruko Takemura trembles with a terrified body and loses his voice: "Here, what is this voice!? Is it..."


    Before she finished talking, she saw a dark, bright light burst from the smoke and directly hit an armed helicopter in the sky.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the armed helicopter exploded in the air, and turned into a huge red fireball.


    Under the shock wave of the explosion, the nearby armed helicopter was also shaken for a while, and it took a long time to stabilize in the air again.


    At this time, the smoke of the explosion gradually dissipated, and a huge black body slowly emerged from the smoke. It was an abyss monster.


    On its body, there appeared several large holes of flesh and blood, which were the injuries caused by the rocket explosion.


    As the camera lens zoomed in, the audience not only saw the monster''s grimace, but also saw that the wounds on it were healing quickly.


    It looked into the sky, with fierce eyes, staring fiercely at the armed helicopters.


    Haruko Takemura said in a panic, "God! Audiences, as you can see, although the monster was hit by the SDF rocket, it was not dead! Even heavy weapons can��t kill it, this, this What a monster!!!"


    Just as she yelled, the monster on the ground gave an earth-shattering roar.


    The camera quickly turned to the ground and turned to the monster.


    At this time, the audience in front of the TV set could see clearly. The monster looked up to the sky and opened a big mouth of blood basin. A black light suddenly squirted out of its mouth and burst into the air.


    Just listen to the "bang" number of loud noises.


    A logistics armed helicopter exploded in the air and then fell to the ground!


    The group of helicopter gunships above seemed to be frightened by this scene and panicked.


    All the helicopters stopped attacking and began to climb or steer quickly. They were like frightened birds in the air, and they fled and tried to escape from the monster''s attack.


    But the monster didn''t agree, the wound on his body made him so angry that he didn''t want the blood.


    It chased the group of retreating helicopters and stopped from time to time, and the gunships aimed at the sky even spit black light.


    As long as it opened its mouth, one or even a few helicopter gunships exploded.


    Chen Luo looked at it from afar, and frowned. The more blood was eaten up by this thing, the stronger the abyss magic energy, and he actually had the ability to attack at a distance.


    Just three of the first batch of helicopter gunships were destroyed, and the second batch of helicopter gunships flew over.


    They apparently received the order, fired a small rocket at the monster as soon as they arrived, and then dispersed the formation to prevent the monster from breaking with one blow.


    Dense rockets once again hit the monster''s body, and in the "bang" of a huge explosion, it was blown to flesh and blood, and the entire body was overturned to the ground by the missile and the huge impulse of the explosion.


    In the painful hiss, one after another the black light burst out.


    The monster shot into the sky in pain, but instead hit the armed helicopters scattered in the air, forcing them to rush to avoid again.


    At this time, there was a sudden rumbling noise from below, and the monster turned around and fled.


    Haruko Takemura''s face turned pale, and she didn''t expect that the monster actually had an air attack method. She was already thinking about letting the pilot turn around and leave.


    "The monster escaped! It escaped! The Self-Defense Force was onboard!"


    Not long after Haruko Takemura screamed in excitement, he saw the monster rushing to the quarantined group of policemen at an extremely fast speed. After reaching out, he grabbed several policemen and threw them into his mouth.


    It saves even the blood-sucking, and swallowed it directly.


    The blood sputtered out, and its terrible appearance seemed extremely terrifying.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the wound on the monster recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately afterwards, it moved again, and the policemen were eaten up one after another.


    As it swallowed more and more people, its injuries recovered faster.


    But after a while, the wound on the body completely disappeared.


    But the monster didn''t stop. Its eyes showed a deep hatred, staring at the armed helicopter in the sky, its body accelerated, and rushed towards the distant crowd.


    The monster did not confront the Self-Defense Force at this time, but instead attacked the civilians, and the situation was reversed at once.


    It just catches people in the crowd to feed, and when it comes to the armed helicopter, it spit black light and attacked. After pushing the armed helicopter back, it immediately rushed towards the next wave of people.


    As it swallowed more and more people, the body began to swell as if it was inflated. The original body of the four or five meters quickly doubled and became nearly seven or eight meters tall.


    This scene shocked everyone again, they did not expect the abyss monsters to grow up.


    And as the monster''s body expands, its momentum rises in a straight line, and the whole body exudes a trembling terror.


    Chen Luo stunned slightly, and he saw at a glance that this abyssal species had advanced, from a common abyssal species to a lower-order abyss demon, and then upwards were middle-level and high-level demon, then demon lord and Majesty of the Abyss.


    According to this guy''s rapid promotion speed, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will grow into a high-level demon. Once he becomes a demon lord, even Chen Luo may be difficult to deal with now.


    As Chen Luo thought, he suddenly saw the abyss monster screaming at the sky, and an invisible ripple suddenly spread out in the air.


    Then, a black vortex appeared in the air.


    The cold and gloomy breath stretched out from the whirlpool, as if peering into the world.


    Those who felt this cold will have shivered, as if their souls had been frozen.


    "Abyssal will!"


    Chen Luo''s expression changed abruptly. He never expected that after the monster was promoted, the first thing turned out to be the communication of the abyssal will.


    Once the other party becomes aware of his breath, the consequences can be disastrous.


    Not to mention, if it costs a certain price to open the space channel of the abyss to the earth and put all the abyss species into it, then it will really be out of control.


    Chen Luo felt the threat for the first time, he couldn''t help feeling annoyed. If he killed this abyss monster early, he wouldn''t have these things.


    He never imagined that this abyss monster became the anchor of the abyss will on the earth.


    Suddenly Chen Luo was agitated, this monster would not have been planned by the will of the abyss, right?


    [The author''s digression]: I actually want to write this... I know that it is not as good-looking as the Western Fantasy World, but it can''t be written without it. The key point of the plot behind.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 437： Are you looking for death

    Chen Luoyue thought more and more possible, otherwise how could this abyss monster have the ability to communicate the will of the abyss when he just became a low-level demon.


    It is most likely that the abyssal will secretly made hands and feet, and it must have influenced these people in secret when the islanders experimented.


    Chen Luo was still strange at first. With the different elements of the two worlds, how did the islanders come up with the abyss species? Now it seems to be the handwriting of the abyss will.


    Chen Luo found himself too careless.


    He is omnipotent in the Western fantasy world, and he does whatever he wants in the real world. He has gradually become accustomed to it, and he is so arrogant that he ignores many people and many things.


    In the abyss world, he has been suppressing the abyss will, and the other party is honestly shrunk in the abyss world.


    This caused Chen Luo to be taken lightly. He even forgot that this guy was the master of the previous generation of Hun Yuan pen.


    As the master of the previous generation of Hunyuan Pen, it also has the ability to create the world, and also knows that his body will be in another world.


    Obviously, the Abyssal Will did not sit still for these hundreds of years.


    Seeing players continually reaping the first floor of the abyss world, it has been secretly preparing.


    The abyss will know very well that in the world created by the Hundred Yuan Pen, it can''t beat Chen Luo, so he thinks of the world where he is.


    For hundreds of years, the abyssal will must be constantly observing the gang of players, enough to understand the language and habits of these people and the purpose of coming in the game.


    Chen Luo did not pay much attention to the abyssal world. It appeared very little, and the abyssal will has enough time and ability to influence those countries that study abyssal species.


    After Chen Luo wanted to understand the cause of the matter in an instant, he calmed down instead.


    Since the abyssal will has found the earth, the extra emotions are useless.


    At this moment, not only people in Tokyo saw this black vortex and felt the cold breath, but people all over the world saw it at the same time.


    This black vortex is like a black sun, engulfing the surrounding energy, like the light can be swallowed.


    For a time, the whole world was in a panic.


    The black vortex is particularly weird, giving a very dangerous feeling that it is stared at by some terrible monster, so that everyone dare not look up at this black vortex.


    Everyone is guessing what this black vortex is, and all kinds of panic speeches such as natural disasters, doomsday, etc. have emerged and are instantly flooded on the Internet and social media.


    But no matter who it is, they think that the black vortex is not a good thing.


    At this moment, the abyss will cover the entire planet, quickly searched, and soon locked Chen Luo flying into the air.


    "So this is your world."


    The abyssal will is sent out with mental fluctuations, not any language, but it can be understood by everyone in the world.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it shocked the world again.


    They all felt the sound came from the black vortex in the sky, but what exactly did this sentence mean?


    Someone in the black vortex! ?


    Chen Luo stood in the air, staring coldly at the black vortex in the sky, and also released a thought in the past with his mental strength.


    "You, do you want to die?"


    The spiritual fluctuations of the abyss world came again, "Isn''t that what I said to you?"


    Although the mood fluctuates, the mood can''t be expressed, but the emotion is very clearly expressed. Chen Luo immediately heard the irony in the tone of the abyss.


    Chen Luo sneered, "Do you think you can deal with me when you find this place?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The abyss asked faintly, "If I destroy this world, how long can you live?"


    The words of the abyss will be uttered, and people all over the world are stunned again.


    They couldn''t hear Chen Luo''s words, but they also judged that the abyss will is talking to someone.


    But the content of this dialogue is too terrifying, it is going to destroy the world!


    In this case, if any one said it, it would only be regarded as a lunatic.


    But no one dares to believe the ideas that come out of the black vortex.


    What happened in this world?


    The appearance of a Godzilla-like monster is enough to make people panic, and now there is a sudden existence to destroy the world!


    In the next moment, many people think that the black vortex was made by the abyss monster.


    There is obviously a connection between the two, and if they really want to destroy the world, it is not impossible.


    Chen Luo understood what the abyssal will meant. It opened any space channel of the abyss, and let the abyssal creatures inside enter.


    Although he can stay in the Western fantasy world, he must return to the earth every once in a while.


    At that time, he will face the endless abyss species alone.


    "You can try it."


    The abyss will be silent for a while, Chen Luo''s attitude makes him a little inaccurate.


    Is he really not afraid of letting in the abyssal species?


    At this moment, the abyss will suddenly feel that a huge will has poured into the abyss world, directly toward the thirteenth floor of the abyss where it is.


    "You!" The spirit of the abyss will reveal a sense of panic, "We are not finished!"


    The abyss will drop this sentence, the black vortex in the sky suddenly disappeared into the sky.


    Everyone was stunned again, the sudden appearance of the black vortex, and the sudden disappearance, only a minute from beginning to end.


    Only when the abyss will leave, it seems that there is a smell of escape, which is completely different from the arrogance when it first appeared.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned. He just deliberately talked to the will of the abyss, just delaying the time and letting himself catch this guy in the will of the Western Fantasy World.


    However, its vigilance is too high, Chen Luo hides the breath, quietly unseen from the first floor to the twelfth floor, but was discovered from the thirteenth floor.


    Chen Luo searched several times on the thirteenth floor, and only the endless abyss species could be sensed, and even the aura of the abyssal will could not be found at all.


    Chen Luo dumb, this thing has become more and more trivial in the past few hundred years, and he can hide his breath so deep.


    Chen Luo reluctantly searched back and forth several times, but after finding nothing, he had to withdraw from the abyss world.


    On the thirteenth floor, Chen Luo''s power was greatly suppressed, and he could not eliminate all abyssal species here.


    And there is also an abyss monster in reality, which must be solved now.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 438： Big changes

    Chen Luo withdrew his will in the abyssal world, and turned to the monster below that had become seven or eight meters.


    He will naturally no longer have any hesitation at this time, and the power of the gods in his body begins to surge.


    A golden sword light quickly appeared around Chen Luo. With the injection of divine power, the sword began to grow rapidly, and the shining light became stronger and stronger.


    When the golden light gradually became huge at five or six meters, the golden divine light that had radiated out had illuminated the heaven and earth, just like a sun rising in the dark night.


    Such an amazing vision naturally attracted everyone''s attention at once.


    Haruko Takemura made the cameraman''s camera point in that direction for the first time, and then she grew her mouth in amazement, "God, what is that? That person seems to be the one who just flew!" "


    Not only Haruko Takemura discovered this, but people in front of the TV also discovered it.


    At this moment, in the military base of Jiangcheng, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei also noticed this scene.


    "Brother Shang, if I''m not wrong, isn''t this your Nine Sword Potential!?"


    Han Fei''s eyes widened, his expression stunned.


    When he turned to Shang Wenxuan, he found that the other party was also shocked. Obviously, he did not expect to see the Nine Swords in reality.


    "It''s the nine sword potential." Shang Wenxuan stared at Chen Luo on the screen in surprise, "but there are some differences."


    "What''s different?"


    Shang Wenxuan said eccentrically, "After that person helped me guide the aura into my body, I tried to release the sword qi, but there was only a wisp, and the color was not golden, but cyan."


    "Different colors, is this all right?"


    "No, there is a difference." Shang Wenxuan shook his head and said, "I got the blood of God in the Western Fantasy World. Didn''t I notice any changes in my body?"


    Suddenly, Han Fei was shocked and seemed to remember something. "My anger has changed from purple to gold. Is it related to this?"


    "Although I used to be a golden grudge in the Western Fantasy World, but since being transformed by the blood of God, it has become more... How to say, the same grudge, the power exerted by it is at least one more powerful than before Times."


    Han Fei narrowed his eyes, because his fighting spirit in the Western Fantasy World was the same as Shang Wenxuan said, "It seems that it is because of the extra power in the body after absorbing the blood of God."


    "Good." Shang Wenxuan nodded and stared at Chen Luo''s figure. "It''s a higher level of existence than the extraordinary powers of Dou Qi, which is very similar to the breath released by this person."


    "Then he should be a game company no doubt."


    Han Fei refers to Chen Luo in front of the TV.


    Shang Wenxuan shook his head, "His identity is not difficult to guess, I am curious what is inside that black vortex?"


    Han Fei suddenly laughed, "Brother Shang should be able to guess."


    Seeing Han Fei''s expression, Shang Wenxuan knew that he probably guessed it, and it was almost the same as his guess.


    "Then the question is coming." Han Fei continued, "It is very likely that the abyssal world is real, or it may invade the earth. What kind of existence is the game company?"


    Shang Wenxuan shook his head and sighed, "I can''t guess now, but one thing is for sure, the world is about to change, and we must enhance the strength in reality as soon as possible."


    Han Fei nodded thoughtfully and turned his attention to the TV.


    At this time, Chen Luo''s condensed channel exudes an amazing sword light, which has drawn everyone''s attention to the past.


    And it is not only Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan who recognize this sword light. Many people who are concerned about the live broadcast of Shang Wenxuan find it very familiar, because Shang Wenxuan has performed it more than once.


    "I grass, won''t that person be the boss?"


    "It''s really possible. It''s exactly the same as the big businessmen show in Western Fantasy World and Marvel World!"


    "My God, if you practice in the Western fantasy world, you can also gain extraordinary power in the real world!?"


    "Horrible! This game is terrible!"


    "No, is that man really a business man?"


    .......


    Shang Wenxuan has never shown his face in the real world, people outside do not even know what he looks like.


    When Chen Luo exhibited the Nine Swords, many people thought he was Shang Wenxuan, and they were all excited and yelled in front of the TV.


    Because if it is really Shang Wenxuan, it means that in the Western fantasy world, it becomes stronger and can gain extraordinary power in reality!


    On the streets of Ginza, Tokyo, after the abyss will left, the abyss monster began to look for prey again.


    When the golden color will appear, it also finds something strange in the sky.


    The abyss monster immediately noticed a great threat, because it could feel that the sword light was directed at itself.


    After Chen Luo saw that the golden light was stable, he raised it with one hand, and the sword light turned into a golden light and cut towards the abyss monster.


    The sword light had not yet arrived, and everyone whose golden light had stung could not open their eyes.


    "Roar!!"


    The abyss monster also realized that it was not good, an angry roar sound exploded, and immediately saw the abyss demon qi in front of it spread out at a rapid speed, and soon became a sunshade, the whole world became a piece It was dark as if it had entered the night.


    At this moment, there was only one black, one blue and two rays of light between heaven and earth.


    boom!


    When the two rays of light were intertwined, there was a burst of lightning and thunder, the sky was shining with light, and countless clouds swelled and spread.


    Inexplicable torrential rains were blowing in the sky, and the camera lens was shaking again and again. After a while, it finally stabilized.


    When the people watching the live TV broadcast clearly saw the picture again, the sky was already scattered and the rain was resting, and Chen Luo stood proudly in the air, and the body of the abyss monster was cut into two halves and fell to the ground.


    The black blood poured down like a waterfall, dyeing the ground black.


    The audience watched this scene in shock, speechless for a long time.


    Monsters that could not be damaged even with heavy weapons were destroyed by Chen Luo.


    This is something that humans can do.


    Haruko Takemura screamed excitedly at this time, "Dead! Dead! The monster was killed by this, this trapeze!"


    Haruko Takemura thought for a long time without knowing what to call Chen Luo, and finally called out a trapeze.


    Countless islanders also cheered, and the existence that made the whole island country panic finally died!


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, but only felt a moment of boredom.


    It''s already annoying to help the islanders wipe their buttocks. There is also an abyssal will to find the coordinates of the earth. It is possible to open the space channel at any time and let the abyssal species come in.


    Chen Luo sighed, and quickly fell in front of the abyss monster''s body from the air. He released a void fire and lit its body.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 439： Monitor the abyss world

    After watching Luo''s body burned, Chen Luo determined that there was no possibility that the islanders would collect it and disappeared.


    As for how much shock will be caused by disappearing under the eyes of everyone, it is not what Chen Luo considered.


    Chen Luo did not return to Jiangcheng, but appeared in the abyss world.


    He groaned a little, and split a ray of soul.


    Nothing needs to be done in this ray of spirits, as long as the movement of the thirteenth floor of the abyss is monitored.


    As long as the abyss species inside has changed, or the abyss world has opened a space channel, it will immediately be fed back to Chen Luo.


    He has no way to pull the will of the abyss out of the turtle shell for the time being, he can only monitor the abyss world first.


    Even if the abyssal will opens a space channel to the earth in the abyss world, Chen Luo can stop it in the abyss world.


    But Chen Luo also understood that although it could stop it for a while, it could not stop it for a lifetime.


    Once the abyss will open the space channel, it does not matter if it is put into the lower abyss species. If it is the level of the demon lord, it will pose a great threat to the earth.


    After Chen Luo left the soul to monitor the abyss world, he returned to Jiangcheng, and he was about to start preparing for the creation of the extraordinary in reality.


    Originally intended to help these people cope with future crises, it is now estimated that they will be left to deal with possible abyssal species.


    "Have you found a place?"


    Chen Luo took out the phone and dialed Song Zhengxian''s call.


    "It''s ready, I will take you now?"


    "can."


    Half an hour later, Song Zhengxian and Chen Luo appeared in a community called Century Spring City not far from Huake University.


    Although Song Zhengxian knew that Chen Luo had the ability to move instantaneously, he still chose a location closer to the University of Science and Technology. In addition to considering that Chen Luo was more convenient to go to the laboratory, it was actually because the research institute was nearby.


    Song Zhengxian instinctively wanted to be closer to Chen Luo, especially after the island country happened.


    Chen Luo was looking at this apartment at this time. The room was located on the top floor of the building, with an area of ??more than 300 meters. It had a wide view and had all the necessary facilities.


    On the top floor, there are only two households, and the other one is empty, so on this floor, only Chen Luo actually lives alone, which is very quiet.


    "There is no tenant on the first floor, so it is very quiet."


    Chen Luo nodded a bit, "Just here. In addition, don''t arrange people to live next door and downstairs, and don''t boring to buy the downstairs and the houses next to them."


    Song Zhengxian was stunned for a moment. This was indeed what he had just thought, but Chen Luo first said it unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I get it."


    After being surprised, Song Zhengxian asked hesitantly, "Mr. Yang, is that you in Tokyo?"


    Although the person''s appearance is different from that of Chen Luo, Song Zhengxian still instinctively thinks that person is Chen Luo.


    "it''s me."


    Song Zhengxian''s expression was tight, "Can I ask, what is it that wants to destroy the world?"


    Now the whole world is guessing what is inside the black vortex and why it is going to destroy the world.


    After Song Zhengxian knew that Chen Luo had solved the abyss monster, what he cared about most was, of course, how much that thing threatened them.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly. After all, this matter was due to him, and he told Song Zhengxian that it would be better to prepare them early.


    "Abyss will."


    Song Zhengxian''s expression changed abruptly, although the institute had long speculated, but when Chen Luo received an affirmative answer, he still felt a little unbelievable.


    Because of the influence of the opening CG of the abyss world, passersby now know what the abyss will is.


    If it is really such a evil existence, then the earth is really dangerous.


    "Then, that said the abyss world is real?"


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, "Yes, and it may open the abyss world to the real world at any time."


    Song Zhengxian''s face instantly turned pale. He had a role in the abyss world. He naturally knew how powerful the abyss demons were, otherwise they would not study the abyss species.


    If the abyss species is really as powerful as the abyss world, any abyssal demon coming over will become a terrible disaster.


    "Then is it really capable of destroying the world?"


    Song Zhengxian asked in a hurry.


    He didn''t panic, such a huge number of abyss species, once all came in, it was really not difficult to destroy the earth.


    "You don��t have to be so flustered, we have been monitoring the abyssal world, and will not let it put a large number of abyss species into it. But it is now through the abyss monster to lock the space coordinates of the earth, there may be a fish that missed the net, you It��s best to be prepared."


    Song Zhengxian was slightly relieved when he heard the words. He tentatively asked, "If there is an abyss monster, will Mr. Yang help us?"


    Chen Luo did not hesitate and nodded immediately, "As long as I am on the earth at that time, I will naturally help you."


    "Thank you Mr. Yang!"


    Song Zhengxian looked excited.


    "Most abyss species are afraid of light and heat, and you can prepare for this."


    "I understand."


    Song Zhengxian nodded solemnly, and then wanted to say something, but it seemed a little difficult to speak, and he never spoke.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to read Song Zhengxian''s thoughts and said directly, "Straight talk, don''t waste my time."


    "Well, after knowing that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei can practice, they want to ask Mr. Yang if they can..." Song Zhengxian gritted his teeth like he was determined, "Mr. Yang, can Can''t help our people practice!"


    Chen Luo was not surprised. When he experimented with Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, he expected that the other party would have this idea.


    After all, it can lead the spirit into the body, which means that it can become a transcendent.


    Although Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei are Chinese, Song Zhengxian also knows who these two are and certainly will not be honest.


    Just like Chen Luo''s idea, he needs absolutely obedient men. At the national level, he also needs such a person, who can command like everything else in the army.


    If the abyss will not appear before, Chen Luo will refuse without thinking.


    Because they gained extraordinary power, it meant the ability to threaten themselves.


    But at this moment, Chen Luo needs to consider this matter carefully.


    "I can''t reply to you now, this is beyond my authority."


    Chen Luo randomly found an excuse, and continued, "I will ask for advice, and I will inform you no matter what the answer is."


    "Of course, of course."


    Song Zhengxian heard Chen Luo did not refuse, and his face was suddenly full of joy.


    When he issued this order above, he felt that he might offend the other party. After all, it seemed a bit greedy.


    But they can''t help it, because Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei can bring Reiki into the body, but there is no way to help others bring Reiki into the body.


    That is to say, if you want to gain extraordinary power, you can only start from Chen Luo.


    ��Author''s Digression��: Still four chapters, it will be late.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 440： Liu Daxia

    "you can go now."


    "Okay, Mr. Yang."


    Song Zhengxian is also eager to report the news he just got, "If you have any needs, please feel free to contact me."


    After he left, Chen Luo sat in the living room, closing his eyes and thinking.


    It is not difficult for him to choose his men who are completely loyal to himself.


    The players entered the Western fantasy world with their souls, which is actually the hands of Chen Luo.


    Although he cannot directly control the player''s soul, he can have an influence on their soul.


    For example, at the beginning of the Jedi Survival Map, those who fouled Chen Luo directly shocked their souls, which also made them feel pain in reality.


    But this can only be controlled for a while. Once they don''t log in to the game, they can''t affect the soul.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo''s heart moved. What if the player''s soul was imprisoned in the Western Fantasy World forever?


    It is a ray of soul that the player enters the Western Fantasy World, but Chen Luo can strip off a ray more as a means of control, and the player simply cannot perceive it.


    However, stripping out two souls at the same time will cause great damage to the player''s soul. If it becomes a fool, ordinary players will certainly not work.


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed. The ordinary people are different, and the extraordinary are naturally different.


    Each of the top 10,000 players on the Abyss World Leaderboard is a first-order surpasser, and now they are all in the game, just experimenting with them.


    At this point, Chen Luo quickly entered the Western Fantasy World, and he began to search for these 10,000 players.


    These players are different from the players who normally enter the Western Fantasy World. When they log in to the Western Fantasy World, they can choose the race and occupation first, pinch their faces and then enter the Western Fantasy World without going through the reincarnation pool.


    As for their identity issues and survival issues after entering the Western Fantasy World, that is their thing.


    If you become a transcendent at birth, you won''t even be able to solve these problems, and they won''t deserve to play this game.


    Today, this 10,000 people have been scattered among the intelligent races of the three continents.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to pick up, and directly collected the first one called "Liu Xia Xia" in the standings.


    Liu Suifeng, 32, is from Gusu.


    Chen Luo looked at the video materials, but this person looks like a talented person. From the video certification materials, his temperament is also quite outstanding. At first glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person.


    Chen Luo did not go to collect the information in his reality, and immediately began to strip Liu Suifeng''s soul.


    Liu Suifeng is now doing a bounty mission in the Ansino Kingdom in the south, and he is also helpless to choose this profession.


    With the support of the Church of Hades, Ansino Kingdom has now become the largest kingdom in the south, and it is still aggressing and expanding. I am afraid that it will not take a few years to unify the southern countries.


    The power and influence of the Hades Church in the Ansino royal family far exceeded that of the royal family. Pope An Mixiu, as the spokesperson of the **** of death in the world, his orders even more effective than King Jerome.


    Ordinary people want to obtain the identity of the Kingdom of Ancino is very simple, just believe in death.


    As long as the faith is sufficiently pious, a formal identity can be obtained.


    But Liu Suifeng, as a modern person, doesn''t have a cold for this kind of belief at all, so naturally he didn''t choose this method.


    Even if he wants to choose, there is no way, because the Church of Hades has a method to test whether the faith is pious.


    As a mage, if he believes in piety, he can learn underworld magic.


    Liu Suifeng had to choose another way to become a mercenary.


    The mercenary organizations of various countries on the mainland, regardless of their identity, only ask about their strength.


    Liu Suifeng is a first-order mage. Although his strength is not strong, he is very popular with mercenaries.


    Because the mage basically did not work as mercenaries, even if they were noble servants or personal guards, they were better than mercenaries.


    But Liu Suifeng had no choice, because he had no identity.


    A mage of unknown origin, no noble dare to believe easily.


    Liu Suifeng is actually not bad money, but he is familiar with the customs of the Western fantasy world, and the mercenary group agreed to help him get a formal identity.


    The task Liu Suifeng received at this time was an **** task, escorting a lady of nobility to another city.


    "God, Joseph, what the **** happened to you, reduced from a noble mage to a dirty mercenary!?"


    The noble lady Sophie''s expression was shocked, and she reached over her mouth and covered her mouth with a startled expression.


    Liu Suifeng smiled embarrassedly, and pressed down his nausea. "Life is forced."


    Liu Suifeng didn''t feel nauseous. The noble lady had at least two hundred pounds. Her face was no different from a ball. Except for meat, all she had was meat.


    But she still likes to scratch her head, which looks terrible.


    What makes Liu Suifeng speechless is that this woman seems to have taken a fancy to her, frequently flirting at him along the way, and when other mercenaries are riding, he also called him alone in the carriage to chat.


    And this woman also likes to move her feet, from time to time acting as a surprise or surprise, she reaches out and wipes oil on him.


    Liu Suifeng was extremely embarrassed, and regretted pinching this face.


    As a normal person, when entering the game, naturally will not choose an ordinary face.


    So Liu Suifeng attentively pinched a handsome and handsome face at the time, which led to the trouble now.


    "Oh, Joseph, if so, I can ask my father to hire you as my guard, at least 5 a month, no, ten gold coins, what do you think?"


    Sufi suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Suifeng''s hand with a look of anticipation.


    Liu Suifeng''s face was so embarrassing that he was about to get rid of the noble lady''s hand. Suddenly, a sudden pain came from his head, making him tremble uncontrollably.


    Seeing Liu Suifeng''s appearance, Miss Sophie asked with a busy expression of concern, "Joseph, what are you doing?"


    Liu Suifeng didn''t know what was going on, as if his head had been split open, and a part of it was extracted, the cold sweat on his forehead had gone down.


    Liu Suifeng crashed immediately and hurriedly closed the pain system.


    What surprised him was that even if the pain system was turned off, he was still in pain and he was about to pass out.


    The more terrible man, the Miss Sophie stepped forward and hugged him in his arms.


    Liu Suifeng was hugged by her, and suddenly felt black in front of her eyes, and then fell towards the front.


    In the moment of falling, he clearly felt that his head touched a soft mass, and then heard Miss Sophie yelling and holding him in his arms...


    "Grass, is Lao Tzu forced to be rude?"


    The last thought flashed in Liu Suifeng''s mind, and then he fainted completely.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 441： Evil organization

    Chen Luo did not expect to extract the second ray of soul, which would make Liu Suifeng have such a big reaction.


    Chen Luo checked his situation and couldn''t help but feel a little strange. As a mage, his spiritual strength is far stronger than that of others. Why did he become almost ordinary after being extracted from his soul.


    This is a far cry from those who practiced in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo didn''t compare him to people like Shang Wenxuan, but compared with the wizards of ordinary players and found the problem immediately.


    These players in the abyss world and their own cultivation have nearly doubled their mental strength.


    Chen Luo frowned and almost immediately understood the reason.


    Those players who have practiced from ordinary people to the first level, whether they are masters and warriors, have gone through a very difficult process. Even people like Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan have practiced for nearly two decades before they have the strength they have today.


    Ordinary talented players need longer time, and some of them now take only two or two orders after 20 years.


    In such a long process, as long as you persist, it is extremely useful for strengthening your own spiritual strength.


    In the abyss world, these people are equivalent to the growth of Miao Miao, and he was forcibly promoted by him. In fact, his mental strength is a little stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Now he was forced to extract a part of it, and it was directly reduced to the level of ordinary people.


    Chen Luo was a little disappointed, but since all of Liu Suifeng''s souls were drawn, let him take a test first.


    There is no need to try anything about electric shock, Chen Luo knows that it will definitely work.


    He moved his thoughts and began to embed memory into Liu Suifeng''s second soul.


    The player''s soul is not the same as the indigenous souls of the Western Fantasy World. He can freely change and enhance the strength and soul of the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World and modify their memories.


    But the players are different. Their souls were not born under the rules of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo can only kick their souls out of the Western Fantasy World and perform some treatments on their souls, such as electric shocks, or erase their memories in the Western Fantasy World.


    In Marvel World, Shang Wenxuan wanted to take the recipe of Super Soldier Serum back, and Chen Luo could erase the memory of Super Soldier Serum, but Shang Wenxuan��s own memory on the earth could not be erased. Off.


    What Chen Luo is doing now is to implant another memory in Liu Suifeng''s soul. Unlike tampering with memory, implanting memory just adds an extra memory to their soul, which is not too difficult.


    "Well... it belongs to a secret organization called "Huanyuan"... Hunyuan is a supreme being that can cross multiple planes. He controls time, space and soul. It is knowledge and The embodiment of power, he has an endless life span..."


    Chen Luo had to think about it for a while, and the smoother the more later, "Hunyuan has been watching the earth thousands of years ago. He thinks this planet is very valuable. His purpose is to control the entire earth. But because of the distance between the planes Too far away, his body could not reach the earth for the time being, so he used his huge will to come and collect some human beings on the earth for his own use, which is called..."


    Chen Luo thought of several titles. After thinking about it for a long time, he was too lazy to think about it, "Forget it, just call it the person of heaven, it sounds like a high-end atmosphere."


    As for why a planet like Earth is valuable, Chen Luo was as lazy to edit. Anyway, after he implanted it, Liu Suifeng would not doubt it, because it was his own "acquired" memory.


    "People from all over the world are in contact with each other through the game "Second Life".


    The identity of each of them is very secret, and they are not connected to each other. They only form a team when performing tasks.


    Hmm...Every chosen person can get extraordinary power from Hunyuan. "Second Life" is Hunyuan''s work. The greater the contribution to Hunyuan, the richer the reward.


    And there is only one goal for the great chaos...ruling mankind, ruling the planet, ruling the galaxy, ruling the universe...Forget it, it��s too crap, ruling the planet.


    And you, being a member of the reserve who has been screened out of all beings by the Supreme Being and allowed to join Hunyuan, can only become a full member after passing the examination.


    Waiting for the day when Hunyuan comes, you will become the ruling class and gain supreme power and power. "


    Chen Luo smiled and determined the name of the organization, and portrayed it as a kind of villainous organization behind the scenes in a TV movie.


    As for why it turned into a villain, first, Chen Luo found the villain more interesting, and second, to get an organization that saves the world, someone who wants to believe it is.


    Rather than believing that there is a bunch of Virgin Mary who will save the world, people often believe that there is a bunch of evil villains who regard the earth as their own property.


    Chen Luo finished writing, and then sent this ray of soul back to Liu Suifeng''s body.


    Liu Suifeng suddenly woke up on the carriage, he gasped for breath, like a nightmare, out of cold sweat.


    At this time, Liu Suifeng only found himself lying on a soft body.


    He looked up in amazement and saw that Miss Sophie, who was like a ball, still hugged him in his arms, and his eyes were full of emotion, so he almost didn''t eat him.


    Liu Suifeng''s first reaction was to see if his clothes were still there. When he saw that he was still wearing clothes, he was slightly relieved.


    "Yeah, Joseph, you''re awake! It scares people!"


    Miss Sophie was shocked and patted her heart.


    Liu Suifeng couldn''t bear the nausea in his heart anymore, and he got up at once, and he rushed out of the carriage in a hurry, and then burst into a violent vomit.


    What made Liu Suifeng cry without tears was that Miss Sophie came out with a worried expression, and kept patting his back. She didn''t realize that Liu Suifeng was the culprit.


    After Liu Suifeng slowed down, a new memory suddenly appeared in his mind, making him stagnant.


    "Huiyuan...ruling the earth...supernatural power!"


    Liu Suifeng was trembling, and his eyes were shocked and incredible.


    Liu Suifeng spoke Chinese at this time, and Miss Sophie naturally couldn''t understand it, but seeing his appearance, she thought he was sick again.


    "Joseph, what the **** are you sick!?"


    Miss Sophie asked, worried, and at the same time, she took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the stain off Liu Suifeng''s mouth.


    It took Liu Suifeng a long time to absorb the memory from his mind, but he couldn''t believe it for a while. He felt he needed to calm down first.


    Liu Suifeng glanced at Miss Sophie, and his nausea surged again, "I''m going to make it easier!"


    He didn''t care what Miss Sophie said after he finished speaking, so he jumped from the carriage and hurried to an unmanned alley to get off the assembly line.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 442： Self-help

    In a villa in Gusu, Liu Suifeng suddenly stood up from the sofa and began to recall the content in his mind.


    The next moment, the complete memory entered by Chen Luo poured into Liu Suifeng''s brain.


    He was suddenly full of excitement, but was it true?


    Liu Suifeng still couldn''t believe it. He rushed to the bathroom and turned on the water in the faucet.


    It was already the cold winter twelfth lunar month. Under the stimulation of the cold, biting cold water, Liu Suifeng became extremely sober in an instant.


    Not a dream!


    Liu Suifeng froze for a while, and rushed to the computer immediately, turned on the computer, clicked on the browser, and then searched for the keyword "Huanyuan".


    "Honesty, the vitality is not divided, the chaos is one, and the beginning of the vitality..."


    Liu Suifeng''s face was dumbfounded, which was obviously not the same thing in his memory.


    He pulled down, all unrelated things.


    Liu Suifeng did not believe in evil and entered the combination of "Hundred Yuan + Second Life".


    As a result, of course, there are countless search contents, but it is all about Second Life, and it has nothing to do with Hundred Dollars.


    After Liu Suifeng searched, he felt stupid. Since it was such an evil organization, how could it be searched in a search engine.


    The other party has a black technology like "Second Life", a network of the earth, it should be easy to control, right?


    Liu Suifeng was so shocked in his heart that he felt as if he had seen a terrifying conspiracy.


    Now people all over the world do not know what is behind "Second Life", and some people have long suspected that they are aliens.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is not only an alien, but the evil existence that wants to rule the earth through this game!


    Liu Suifeng felt terrified more and more. With the terrifying influence of "Second Life", sooner or later he could pull in all human beings. When the time comes, can the other party easily influence all human beings and finally rule all humanity?


    And Liu Suifeng also thought about what just happened in the island country. Isn''t that thing shouting to destroy the world?


    Is it Hunyuan?


    Liu Suifeng''s body was cold, it should be that Hunyuan wanted to come to the world, but because of the distance, he was forced to give up.


    "No, I want to tell the country this news!"


    As a person with ideals and morals... there are four young people, what can they do if they encounter this kind of cult, of course it is to report to the country!


    As soon as Liu Suifeng''s thoughts started, he felt a trembling soul, his body twitched in pain, and then fell to the ground.


    It was the same feeling as an electric shock, and it came from the soul and could not be resisted.


    Although the electric shock lasted only 30 seconds, Liu Suifeng felt as if it had been 30 years in the past.


    Even after the click was over, Liu Suifeng still fell to the ground in pain, unable to climb for a long time.


    At this time, a memory came to my mind.


    "Any attempt to disclose the existence of Hunyuan or betray Hunyuan will be punished by capital punishment."


    Liu Suifeng was terrified in his heart, and the other party could feel the thoughts in his mind. He just thought of it just now, and he suffered immediately.


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''m on a thief ship and can''t get off?"


    Liu Suifeng wanted to cry without tears, "I don''t want to join you here cult!!"


    As the president of "The World of Expeditions", the largest player''s guild in the abyss, Liu Suifeng has always been a character in the abyss scoreboard. He is not only a well-known character in the abyss world, but also a generation, a self-made elite in reality.


    He panicked for a long time, and quickly calmed down.


    "Since you can''t quit, then use their power to make yourself stronger and look for opportunities..."


    Liu Suifeng didn''t dare to think back, he would be shocked again.


    But that extraordinary power can be thought of!


    Spider-Man and the suspected Shangwenxuan survivors appearing in the island country have confirmed that there are transcendences in the real world. If they can obtain extraordinary powers from this evil "hybrid", then they will be able to stop them. !


    With the power of Hunyuan, he stepped into the world of the extraordinary, and then... Liu Suifeng dare not think about it.


    "From a human standpoint, I should also stay in Hunyuan, get more information about them, and deal with it for humanity in the future..."


    Liu Suifeng suddenly felt as if he had become the protagonist in the movie and became a hero about to save the earth from evil organizations!


    If Chen Luo knew Liu Suifeng''s self-improvement at this time, he was afraid to laugh out loud.


    Chen Luo just added it to Liu Suifeng''s memory. He could not reveal the idea of ??Hunyuan and betrayal. As long as he had this idea, he would shock his soul in the Western Fantasy World.


    Liu Suifeng is now different from ordinary players in the Western Fantasy World. When he exited the game, the soul drawn by Chen Luo was still in the Western Fantasy World.


    When Liu Suifeng returned to the Western Fantasy World, this ray of soul would return to his Western Fantasy World body, and he could not even detect it.


    After Chen Luo sent Liu Suifeng''s soul back at this time, he had already started to select the members of Hunyuan among all players in the Western Fantasy World.


    This time, Chen Luo did not choose a weak chicken like Liu Suifeng, but directly picked it among players who had cultivated themselves to be extraordinary by their own abilities.


    Soon, Chen Luo found several interesting talents.


    An American woman named Joanna entered the game by eating chicken from the Jedi survival map. The interesting thing is that she is a killer in reality and a killer in the Western Fantasy World.


    When a pair of ordinary people didn''t know how to use firearms, Joanna stood out by virtue of the killer''s specialty. At the beginning of the Jedi survival map, he became the first person to enter the world of Western fantasy.


    Joanna is wearing an ordinary woman in the Chris Empire, with ordinary appearance and ordinary family background, without any characteristics.


    However, twenty years after entering the game, she changed from an ordinary woman to a third-tier fighter, and became a member of the most famous killer organization "The Dark Rose" of the Chris Empire.


    When Joanna was extracted with Chen Luo''s second soul, she only had a slight headache, and soon there was nothing.


    This is the strongest of the ten members selected by Chen Luo in the first batch. Others will feel more or less great pain, but this woman is just like a okay person and continues to carry out her assassination. task.


    And these ten people reacted differently after they knew that the evil organization that Chen Luo had fabricated was mixed.


    Some people feel that their memory is wrong, some feel that they have been playing games for too long, and they have hallucinations, and some people believe the first time.


    For example, a person like Joanna not only believed, but was so excited that she even wanted to take part in the assessment of Hunyuan and gain extraordinary strength.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 443： Damn skeleton

    After Chen Luo discovered that Joanna was the killer, she suddenly couldn''t help laughing, and maybe she should join the profession of Assassin in the Western Fantasy World.


    The warrior pays attention to tempering the flesh and practicing the fighting spirit, which is very different from the assassin.


    The powerful explosive power that the assassin needs is to kill him in one blow, and he doesn''t need a strong physical body.


    "Then give you a mission, and the reward is the assassination of the Western Fantasy World."


    Chen Luosi took a look, and began planning the assessment of the first batch of members.


    Chen Luo''s standard is that there should be no shortage of indiscriminateness. Since you have to choose your men, you have to choose the better ones, which are more interesting.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and he had a rough idea, but he did not immediately implement it.


    Because at this time, Chen Luo suddenly thought of a more interesting thing.


    A soul like Liu Suifeng is imprisoned in the Western fantasy world, if he dies unexpectedly in the real world...


    So will the soul of the Western Fantasy World disappear?


    If it does not disappear, then Chen Luo can reshape these souls in the Western Fantasy World. He also has the memory of the real world, which means that life continues in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo thought it became more and more interesting here, but there was no way to confirm that he could not kill Liu Suifeng now, and then see if his soul would disappear.


    Although Chen Luo can do this, it is not necessary.


    Although his temperament is becoming indifferent, he is not a cold-blooded person, and he can''t do it for a less important test, so he takes his life to test it.


    "Then extract the souls of all the players of the Transcendence, in case they accidentally die in reality, they will know the result soon."


    Chen Luo thought of this and immediately moved his thoughts to extract the souls of all the transcendental beings in the Western Fantasy World at this time.


    Chen Luo didn''t do anything about their souls, just let them stay in the Western fantasy world when they exited the game.


    When they log in again, they will return to them.


    In fact, Chen Luo had this idea when he met Jin Xiaohuan. He just had a vague idea at that time, and maybe he could continue her life in the Western Fantasy World.


    But it is not very clear. Now that the souls of Liu Suifeng and others are drawn, Chen Luo knows what to do at once.


    Chen Luo easily restored the time of the Western Fantasy World to one day and one year later, and returned to the real world.


    At the moment when Chen Luo extracted his soul, in a cave in the Bag Mountain Range of Yongye Forest, Jiang Junhao gave an angry roar.


    "Dog Day''s dog official!! Lao Tzu is clearly about to advance, why did he take Lao Tzu''s soul fire! ah ah ah!!!"


    The soul fire in Jiang Junhao''s skull was almost overflowing, and he sent out a spiritual shock in anger.


    After so many years, it is finally difficult to break through the fifth order. Even at a critical moment, somehow, he was taken away by a large amount of soul fire, how could he not be angry.


    Chen Luo extracted the soul of the transcendental, but when he came to Jiang Junhao, it became a soul fire, and it was the difference that made Jiang Junhao fail to break through.


    Jiang Junhao took it for granted that the dog official was targeting him again, otherwise how could it be so coincident! ?


    "You wait for me!"


    The soul fire inside Jiang Junhao''s skull finally recovered, "Waiting for a month, only one month, I will be able to practice back!"


    The time flickered and three months passed quickly.


    "Roar!"


    Jiang Junhao, who was left with a skeleton frame, was eroded with large and small grooves all over his body, and he escaped from the main peak of the Bagh mountain range.


    When he fled to the bottom of the mountain, Jiang Junhao''s bones fell apart and scattered all over the place.


    He had to spend half a day before he put himself together one by one, and an angry dragon roar came behind him, shaking the whole Bagh Mountains trembling.


    In the sky, a green dragon hovered above the sky, making a roaring roar, looking around for the skeleton that had just sneaked into it.


    Two months ago, Jiang Junhao worked hard to finally break through the fifth order, and then the first thing was to find this green dragon Antoine.


    After Gaskell was transformed into an abyssal dragon, the Green Dragon clan continued to be in the swamp with the female dragon Geraldine carrying the unhatched dragon egg, and the other three adult green dragons each flew out to establish their own territory. .


    Except that Antoinette is still in the Yongye Forest, the other two dragons have flown to other parts of Elvin.


    In the past two months, Jiang Junhao has tried his best to get rid of this green dragon. Whether it is to control the army of undead, or to sneak attack, the use of undead spells has ended in fiasco.


    The undead army exploded under the breath of Antoine''s dragon, and no matter what spells hit the dragon, it had no effect at all.


    The dragon''s scales and high resistance make them basically immune to magic attacks.


    And Jiang Junhao''s body was sprayed by the dragon''s breath, or swept by the dragon''s claws and tail, and he was instantly broken up.


    If it weren''t Soul Fire that was not afraid of physical attacks or the erosion of the green dragon, Jiang Junhao didn''t know how many times he died.


    Each time Jiang Junhao was photographed disabled, he controlled his soul and ran away, ran back to change a spare body, and then persevered again to attack.


    Jiang Junhao just missed a hit, and was pulled by the angry Antowat directly from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and he broke up on the spot.


    Antowat swooped down from the main peak angrily and began searching for Jiang Junhao''s shadow.


    Although Jiang Junhao didn''t hurt it, it was really like the flies that couldn''t die. It made Antowa feel extremely sick, but he couldn''t shoot it. This made Antowa extremely angry.


    It has seen wizards and archers of elf races, weird weapons of troll demon warlocks and goblins. It has seen warcraft with all kinds of extraordinary powers in the forest of the night, but no undead. This strange creature.


    "Damn skull, I must melt you all this time to let you know the end of the dragon!"


    Jiang Junhao buried his body deep in the snow at the foot of the mountain at this time, and Antowat did not find it after searching for a long time. It spread his wings in anger and began to spit the dragon breath against the ground.


    If you can''t find it, then destroy all the ground!


    Corrupted Dragon''s Breath instantly poured from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, covering all possible hidden places of Jiang Junhao, and corroding the ground one inch by one inch.


    But after Antowat swept the entire mountain range, Jiang Junhao''s shadow was still not found.


    It raised an angry roar from the sky, and Long Wei spread out, terrifying the nearby Warcraft one by one, trembling, trying to escape but found that he was completely exhausted.


    By this time, Jiang Junhao had already quit the game and returned to reality.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 444： You become that dragon

    "Jiang Shenghan, the 126th method is useless."


    Jiang Junhao was hiding in the snow just now, and was actually waiting to leave the combat state, because both the Western Fantasy World and the Abyss World are the same as online games, and they can only go offline when they leave the combat state.


    After going offline, Jiang Junhao immediately dialed Jiang Shenghan''s phone.


    His harassment just did not think that Antoine could be destroyed. During this time, he was only constantly testing its attacks and abilities.


    Jiang Shenghan is helping Jiang Junhao to record and analyze Antowath''s ability, and constantly adjust the attack method.


    But as Jiang Junhao said, he has been dying for two months, and he has tried the 126th species, but he still can''t help Antoin.


    "Then there is only one last solution."


    "Why don''t you do it, don''t do it, don''t waste my time!"


    Not to mention that Antowa was bothered, even Jiang Junhao himself was bothered.


    The strength gap is too big, he is a fifth-order, it is too reluctant to deal with the seventh-order adult dragon.


    "Oh, the IQ of mortals." Jiang Shenghan chuckled, "You have tested all the methods now, and now this is the last step, you even want to give up?"


    Jiang Junhao is now fully immune to Jiang Shenghan��s mantra, ��Oh, Lao Tzu is a mortal IQ, but he lives well, unlike someone, who can only wander in the universe and can��t do anything.��


    Jiang Shenghan burst into tears when he heard the words, "Who says I can''t do anything, I have... forget it, your IQ can''t understand my plan."


    Jiang Shenghan said half of it suddenly stopped, obviously not wanting Jiang Junhao to know what he was doing.


    "Bah, it''s not uncommon for you to do what I do, I''ll ask you, will the last method work?"


    Jiang Shenghan snorted, "According to the test of this period, your chance of success is as high as 90%."


    "If it still doesn''t work?"


    Jiang Shenghan laughed coldly, "I can''t do it."


    "If it still doesn''t work?"


    Jiang Junhao asked again disdainfully.


    "If not, I will return that Enzo to you!"


    "It''s a word!"


    Jiang Junhao immediately agreed, "Say, method!"


    Jiang Shenghan froze for a moment. When did this guy Jiang Junhao have this IQ?


    He quickly recovered and quickly said, "After the previous test, I found that the dragon is immune to most low-level magic and physical attacks. Unless you can reach the seventh order, it is difficult to cause damage to them. But You also have a huge advantage, the dragon is very resistant to spiritual magic."


    "Say the point!"


    Jiang Junhao was impatient.


    "The only way is...you become that dragon."


    Jiang Junhao froze, "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, mortal IQ."


    ...


    An hour later, half a month after the Western Fantasy World, Jiang Junhao came back online, and then headed towards the Bagh Mountains.


    "This **** smell is the **** skeleton again!"


    Antuwat immediately smelled the undead breath of Jiang Junhao, and he immediately waved huge wings and rushed into the sky.


    Soon it saw a skeleton shelf at the foot of the mountain coming over, and it was particularly prominent on the clean and clean mountain road.


    Antovar looked at Jiang Junhao from a condescending position, and a pair of huge vertical pupils locked him tightly.


    "You dared to appear in front of me as a sin-dead thing! This time, I must let you die without a burial place!"


    Antuat opened his mouth quickly, and the turquoise green breath breathed across the distance of several tens of meters, slamming down Jiang Junhao''s head.


    Jiang Junhao opened his skull and seemed to want to speak, but in the end he could only send out a wave of mental fluctuations.


    "Hey, your dead lizard is over!"


    Jiang Junhao said that a wave of the skeleton''s palm formed a spiritual field. After resisting the corroding dragon''s breath, the figure quickly rushed forward.


    The spiritual force field only blocked for a moment, and was completely eroded by the dragon''s breath, but at this time Jiang Junhao''s figure had already crossed the distance of more than ten meters with agility, leaping continuously in the mountains, toward Antowat The direction went.


    Although Jiang Junhao has only one skeleton frame left, he has the mental power of the fifth order. He can use the mental power to accelerate, so the speed of Mercedes-Benz is amazing. Between several landings and landings, it rushed to it like flying. Location halfway up the mountain.


    Antowat would naturally not be afraid of him, but instead swooped down angrily, and the huge dragon claw directly grabbed toward Jiang Junhao''s skeleton body.


    As expected by Antoin, the skeleton rack was shattered by the dragon claws without any resistance, and an amazing ditch was ploughed on the ground.


    "go to hell!"


    Antowat roared, stretched out his claws and grabbed the skeleton frame again, tearing Jiang Junhao''s skeleton body into countless pieces.


    Jiang Junhao turned into a turquoise soul fire. He did not run away this time, but rushed towards Antowat directly.


    Antoinette''s angry pupil suddenly enlarged, and it didn''t expect that the **** thing would hit him directly.


    Seeing the green fire soul close to himself a little, Antowa first was stunned, and then turned into anger, "You are looking for your own way!"


    Antowat opened his huge mouth, and the dragon breath with a corrosive breath directed at Jiang Junhao, ready to annihilate this guy under the dragon breath.


    After Jiang Junhao became Soul Fire, he became a flying state, and his speed was several times faster than before.


    Before Antuwat opened his mouth, it instantly turned into a green light and shadow, even before the dragon breath, penetrated into its brain.


    At the next moment, Jiang Junhao laughed proudly, "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out that it really works!"


    Antoinette felt at this moment that the brain was being torn by some kind of force, and something wanted to penetrate into its consciousness. This felt extremely painful, like the soul was being torn apart, and the painful one came out of the sky. Fall down.


    boom!


    Antoine fell straight down from the sky, and the huge body knocked down the mountain.


    And as Antovar continued to struggle, the whole mountain shook.


    "What the **** are you!?"


    "You even tried to devour the soul of the great dragon!"


    "You, you **** thing, you get me out!!"


    Antowatt felt the fear of death at this moment, and the pain deep into the bone marrow. It madly hit the ground with a huge head, and it seemed to want to squeeze out Jiang Junhao.


    Of course, it was in vain to do so. It didn''t play any role at all. Instead, it felt that the head was getting more and more painful, as if it was about to burst.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 445： Undead Dragon

    Antuwat felt that the power from that group of Soul Fire was constantly swallowing it, transforming its consciousness little by little, assimilating it into a part of Soul Fire and becoming Jiang Junhao''s power.


    Antovar desperately wanted to get rid of Soul Fire, but it was the first time he saw the strange power of Soul Fire, which was completely beyond the dragon''s imagination and did not know how to resist this attack.


    Antowat''s struggling power is getting smaller and smaller, and he even feels that his memory is constantly being lost, and the red vertical pupil gradually turns into a green flame.


    "Do not!!"


    Antowat discovered in fear that it might be killed by this **** skeleton!


    Its huge body of more than four hundred meters began to shrink sharply, as if it was concentrated, and became only three hundred meters in size.


    The green scales of the whole body turned to the green like the soul fire, shining in the sun, as if the blade was shining cold and cold.


    And its streamlined muscles became firm at this time, like a corpse.


    Antowat felt that death was getting closer and closer, and he fluttered his wings desperately to get up, struggling with the last trace, but as soon as he flapped his wings, he fell helplessly.


    "Why keep struggling and become one with me, you will get eternal life!"


    Jiang Junhao laughed, he already felt that Antoinette was about to die, but it was only a little bit less, and the green dragon refused to give up.


    Jiang Junhao is actually about to die, because there is still a big gap between his soul fire and the soul of the seventh-order dragon.


    If it weren��t for Antowate who hadn��t seen Soul Fire before, it wouldn��t be that easy.


    Once Antowa could not be solved this time, next time it was prepared and resisted with mental force, Jiang Junhao had no chance to enter its brain.


    Now the two are fighting, to see who can''t hold it first.


    They now have two souls intertwined, either Jiang Junhao absorbs Ange Watt, or Ange Watt assimilate Jiang Junhao''s soul, there is no second choice.


    Antuwat struggled for a long time, and could not get up all the time. His entire body began to transform towards the shape of the undead, and his consciousness and strength were swallowed by Jiang Junhao''s soul fire.


    Finally, Ange Watt''s huge head fell to the ground, it sent out a wailing wailing before death, the light in his eyes completely dissipated, and the green flame lit up, replacing the original vertical pupil.


    Antowat''s memory and soul and Jiang Junhao''s soul fire are completely fused together, making his soul fire also grow again, and even the color becomes a bit rich.


    "Level 7!!"


    Jiang Junhao screamed in surprise. After blending the fire of Soul of Ange Watt, Jiang Junhao became equal to this green dragon, and also possessed the strength of the seventh order.


    After Jiang Junhao completely took control of the body of the Green Dragon, he tried to fly, with the memory of Ange Watt. Without any effort, he flew his wings and rushed into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Unlike the original dragon roar of the green dragon, the sound of the undead dragon looks like a demon from the abyss, with a dark and strange atmosphere.


    After Jiang Junhao controlled the undead dragon flying into the sky, he wanted to open the live broadcast with excitement, but thinking of Jiang Shenghan''s words, he restrained himself again.


    Jiang Junhao did not know that when he and Antowa were integrated, Chen Luo was already aware of it.


    Chen Luo had a very clear understanding of the Jiang family''s ability to engage in trouble. The two have become his key surveillance objects, and they will immediately be aware of any abnormalities.


    Jiang Junhao''s breath suddenly changed from fifth order to seventh order. With such a large span, Chen Luo naturally discovered it instantly.


    "This monster has this ability?"


    With a startled voice, Chen Luo immediately returned to the Western Fantasy World and discovered that Jiang Junhao had turned from a skeleton into an undead dragon.


    Chen Luo was surprised for a while, and immediately began to retrace Jiang Junhao''s process of becoming an undead dragon.


    Soon, Chen Luo frowned.


    This is not like Jiang Junhao''s style, and if it is him, how can it be impossible to restrain live broadcasting?


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and soon guessed that this was obviously Jiang Shenghan''s style, and it was mostly this guy who suggested Jiang Junhao behind his back.


    "These two guys..."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, although Jiang Junhao became a seventh-order undead dragon, but he couldn''t use the power of the law, nor could he use dragon language magic, and there was still a big gap from the real seventh-order dragon.


    Now Jiang Junhao can only use one undead dragon breath, and the dragon''s powerful flesh.


    "I want to see what you want to do."


    After turning into an undead dragon, Jiang Junhao flew out of the Yongye Forest and flew towards the south of the Alvin mainland.


    Chen Luo blinked his eyes, and instantly knew what this guy wanted to do.


    Gasker''s two remaining sons are on the southern tip of the mainland.


    This guy was not satisfied yet, and he was ready to transform the other two dragons.


    The reason why Jiang Junhao stayed near and far away, did not go to the female dragon Geraldine of Yongye Forest, obviously he knew that he might not be able to fight, so he picked up the two weaker seventh-order dragons first.


    Once he transformed the remaining two dragons, the next goal must be Geraldine, and the next step is the dragons of other continents.


    Jiang Junhao was afraid that he was full of strength, and he planned to get an army of undead dragons out.


    Chen Luo snorted, "Thinking is pretty."


    Chen Luo added spiritual and magic resistance to all the dragons. If Jiang Junhao wanted to use the soul fire to transform the dragon, he would die if he was not good.


    In fact, Jiang Junhao did indeed intend to do so, and Jiang Shenghan also made a comprehensive plan for him.


    As long as Soul Fire can work, all the dragons of Alvin continent are transformed first, and the second is to go to Roman continent.


    Since Jiang Shenghan knew from the live broadcast of Ouyang North that the lighthouse centipede was thrown to the Roman mainland, he had a desire to kill Ouyang North.


    But now that the mother''s nest is in the universe, he is powerless and has nothing to do with it, so he finds Jiang Junhao.


    The two people really hit it off, because Jiang Junhao also remembered the two red dragons of the Roman continent. He planted them in Constance''s hands several times, which made him very obsessed with the red dragon.


    Jiang Shenghan only put forward one condition, that is, after Jiang Junhao transformed the Red Dragon, he would help him get rid of the lighthouse centipede north of Ouyang.


    Jiang Junhao naturally agreed, and Ouyang Bei is now only fifth-order. If he had a large army of undead dragons, it would be nothing to destroy a fifth-order.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 446： Assassin Heritage Mission

    After watching Jiang Junhao fly towards the south of the Alvin continent, Chen Luo returned to reality without hesitation. When Jiang Junhao found another giant dragon, he would find a big Surprise is waiting for him.


    Chen Luo fell on the sofa in the living room and suddenly laughed, "Just give you this task."


    Chris Empire, the capital.


    Joanna was picking up the task at the headquarters of the Dark Night Rose. At this moment, a reminder suddenly came to her mind.


    "[Start the assassin''s mission "Shadow of Killing."]


    Task difficulty: epic.


    Mission details: Kill Antoine, the undead dragon.


    Mission reward: get the inheritance of new professional assassins.


    Task time: unlimited.


    Do you accept tasks? (This task is a Hundred Yuan assessment task, and refusal will lose the qualification to become a Hundred Yuan member). "


    Joanna''s figure froze in place for a moment, and she didn''t even think about it the next moment, so she overjoyed and accepted.


    She didn''t even know what the Undead Dragon was, and she didn''t care.


    As a killer who often walks on the edge of life and death, Joanna''s intuition is very keen, this is her only chance to enter the Hunyuan, how can she refuse.


    At this time, Joanna was finally convinced that "Second Life" is really a mixed work as the memory in her mind said, otherwise the task will not give such a clear reminder.


    When Joanna chose to receive the task, she suddenly had a dazzling dagger in her hand.


    "Dragon Soul Blade, the dragon Antoine was counted by the undead. After death, the dragon soul did not want to enter the underworld for a long time. Under his strong resentment, this dagger was born. Using this dagger to deal with the undead can ignore the level difference and the undead. Inflicts 1000% damage."


    Joanna looked at the dagger in her hand in amazement, and a prompt language popped up in her mind, telling her the name and ability of the dagger.


    After she was surprised, when a dagger made of a fine iron forging around her waist was pulled out, and then raised with one hand, the Dragon Soul Blade struck the fine iron dagger with lightning.


    Ding!


    The Dragon Soul Blade didn''t even have a trace of stagnation, as if it were cut on the mud, and it was easily cut into two.


    Joanna was overjoyed. For the killer, the importance of weapons is self-evident.


    Moreover, this dragon soul blade has 10 times the killing effect on the undead, and it can ignore the level difference, even if the other party is an undead dragon.


    Joanna waved her dagger constantly, making herself familiar with the Dragon Soul Blade.


    But she hadn''t waved a few times, and it was just a flower in front of her, and the person had reached a completely strange place.


    Moulin Wetland, Alvin.


    The blue sky here is like a mirror, and the faint clouds carry a hazy sense of smoke, and it continues to stretch into the distance with the sky.


    The Green Dragon family likes wet and watery places. After leaving the Yongye Forest, the Green Dragon Patras found this extremely large Moline wetland and turned it into his own territory.


    Joanna looked at the picturesque surroundings, and she hadn''t figured out where it was for a while.


    At this moment, there was an extremely terrifying breath in the sky.


    Joanna instinctively sensed the danger and quickly moved into a wood behind him, hiding her figure behind a big tree, leaning her head out and carefully looking towards the sky.


    I saw a green dragon appearing in the sky, which was very different from the dragons appearing in the video, and the whole body exuded a strong breath of death and death.


    At this moment, Joanna understood that the dragon was her mission goal, the undead dragon Antoine.


    "This is a copy?"


    Joanna also played online games, knowing that there will be copies and the like in the game.


    She had just taken the mission, and she was teleported directly to this place, and she saw the undead dragon, like a copy of the game.


    However, Joanna quickly erased this miscellaneous thoughts. It didn''t matter where she was. For a killer, it was enough to accept the mission and end the goal.


    Joanna stared down at the undead dragon in the sky, that is, Jiang Junhao looked up.


    Ordinary people can only see a black spot, but Joanna can feel the strong spiritual power fluctuations and power surging from the undead dragon.


    At one glance, Joanna knew the difference in strength between her and the undead dragon. That was by no means her existence.


    Joanna''s eyes were calm, and she didn''t have any mood swings because of the huge strength gap.


    She began to look at the surrounding environment to see if it could be used.


    Soon, Joanna found another amazing momentum rising from the middle of the wetland.


    A tremendous sound of dragon chanting came over, and the voice was filled with a tyrannical atmosphere.


    Immediately afterwards, a green dragon with a full body of three or four hundred meters broke out of a large lake in the wetland and flew into the sky to meet the undead dragon.


    Patrice sensed it before the undead dragon entered the territory. It was also the first time such a powerful and strange breath of undead was sensed, and it also sensed a familiar breath from it, but did not dare to confirm it.


    When it flew into the sky and saw Jiang Junhao flying in, it recognized it at a glance, and that was its younger brother Antoinette!


    But from the breath of the undead dragon, Patras can be sure that it is not his brother.


    "This is the breath of the dead soul...My younger brother is actually dead?"


    As a dragon, Patras has eaten a lot of creatures, including Warcraft, and there are intelligent races of elves on the Alvin continent. They will all have dead souls after death, and they will be pulled away by the underworld. Breath is no stranger.


    At the moment of seeing Antoin, Patras understood that his brother was not only killed, but also despicably transformed into this filthy creature full of death!


    "No matter what you are, kill my brother, and still defile the great dragon in this way! I want to tear you into pieces, soak your hateful soul in my dung, let you feel this forever Kind of humiliation!"


    At this moment, anger had completely flooded Patras'' brain. He stared at Jiang Junhao in the sky, waving his huge wings and rushing up.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Junhao was naturally overjoyed. It was very hard for him to find this green dragon along the way.


    He flew from Yongye Forest in the north to the south, and it took him half a month to find Molin Wetland.


    Now Patrice rushed up, for Jiang Junhao can be described as a bosom.


    He didn''t even think about it, and a few soul fires spewed out of his mouth, and he shot towards Patras.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 447： patient

    Although Patrice didn''t know what Jiang Junhao spewed out, he also felt a hint of threat instinctively. He immediately spouted a dragon''s breath with his mouth and spit out at the green soul fire.


    The green corroding dragon''s breath and the turquoise soul fire are intertwined, and the two are similar in color, as if they are one.


    But it didn''t take long for Patrice''s erect pupil to show a look of amazement, because those soul fires only narrowed a little, and they penetrated the dragon''s breath and rushed towards its position.


    For the first time, Patras encountered something that would not be corroded under the dragon''s breath. When he was surprised, the soul fire all flew to its huge head.


    To make it even more shocked, when these soul fires touched its head, they all got into it.


    Patrice was shocked for a while, then immediately used his mental strength to check the condition inside his head.


    As soon as the soul fire entered the head, it began to tear its soul, and it was very engulfing and aggressive.


    In just a moment, Kung Fu broke into the soul, and Patrice didn''t even have time to resist it with mental force.


    "Hahaha, this group of dragons can''t resist the soul fire! It seems that it won''t take long for me to come up with an army of undead dragons!"


    Jiang Junhao shouted excitedly.


    Patrice also sensed that the situation was not right, and when he was furious, ready to find a way to expel the Soul Fire, his soul sent out a strong spiritual fluctuation on its own and instantly engulfed the Soul Fire.


    "what!"


    Jiang Junhao screamed, and into the mouth of the undead dragon turned into a painful roar.


    Those Soul Fires are actually equivalent to his avatars and have a direct connection with him.


    Being annihilated by the Dragon Soul, these avatars directly caused damage to his soul.


    "what happened!?"


    Not only was Jiang Junhao uncertain, but even Patrice did not expect this to happen.


    But Patrice didn��t even think about it at this time, because his heart was filled with anger and pain at this time. The monster in front of him killed his brother and defiled the body of the great dragon. Kill it and avenge Anwart!


    Patrice screamed and rushed to Jiang Junhao in front of him. The huge claws slammed on his head.


    Jiang Junhao was still a little ignorant at this time. How can he deal with Ange Watt?


    Jiang Junhao didn''t know what he thought of, and the huge dragon body shuddered suddenly.


    Fortunately, he was eager to transform Patras just earlier, and attacked with the separated soul fire first, without getting into himself...


    If you just merged the soul of Patras just now, I am afraid that it is not the few strands of soul fire that are being destroyed, but yourself!


    Have a conspiracy?


    Jiang Junhao was aware of an unusual crisis, which was pitted by the dog official many times, and an instinct was almost formed.


    While he was stunned, Patrice''s claws had already hit the head of the undead dragon.


    The strength of the Green Dragon was so great that Jiang Junhao was unprepared and fell down from the air by this claw.


    boom!


    The undead dragon shattered the ground violently, and there were instant cracks.


    Jiang Junhao naturally can''t feel the pain, and after the green dragon is transformed, the strength of the body is stronger than the average green dragon.


    Although this blow seemed heavy, it did not actually cause much damage to the body of the undead dragon.


    When Patras saw this, he immediately swooped down from the air and dived, spitting out the dragon''s breath.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t know if the physical body of the undead dragon could resist the dragon''s breath, but he didn''t dare to try it.


    It was easy to get such a strong body, he didn''t want to take the risk.


    Jiang Junhao threw himself over and stood still, also opened a gray breath of undead dragon to the dragon breath.


    One green and one grey dragon''s breath quickly collided together.


    There was a loud bang, and the two dragons froze up and down in the air, regardless of up and down.


    Joanna saw this scene from afar, a flash of light flashed in her eyes at once, and although she didn''t know why the two dragons were fighting, she knew her chance was coming.


    Joanna didn''t pass the first time, but waited patiently.


    Now is not the best time to shoot. The two dragons are in full condition. If she passes, it is estimated that the aftermath of the fight can kill her.


    When the two dragons beat you to death, and when they are both defeated, it is when she plays.


    But what Joanna had never imagined was that she had waited a few months for this.


    At the beginning, the two dragons were still difficult to distinguish, but the further they went, the more obvious the undead dragon''s decline was.


    Jiang Junhao tossed around and there was only one stroke of the undead dragon breath. He couldn''t use the dragon language magic, nor did he have the power to comprehend the law.


    If it weren''t for the undead dragon''s body to be strong enough, I''m afraid it would have been killed.


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t see the enemy, he slipped decisively.


    After Jiang Junhao got rid of Patras'' tracking, he went offline to find Jiang Shenghan''s idea.


    As soon as the two people analyzed, they guessed that the game officials had already guessed the loopholes of their transformation dragons, and directly blocked this road.


    If Jiang Junhao continues to use that trick, he will not only be unable to transform Patras, but he may lose more and more soul fire.


    Jiang Junhao had no choice but to start "harassing" Patras frequently, constantly collecting its information, and trying to find out its weaknesses.


    So Joanna saw a weird scene. The undead dragon came to fight with Patras every few days. Seeing that it couldn''t beat it, she hurried away, and it was so strange to go back and forth for three months.


    Joanna looked at the fog, she couldn''t figure out what the undead dragon wanted to do.


    This is because I know I can''t beat it, and want to annoy the dragon?


    Joanna couldn''t understand it, but she was extremely patient, still waiting impatiently in the forest.


    While Joanna was observing the two dragons, Chen Luo was also observing her.


    Chen Luo was not interested in the battle of the two dragons. Their victory or defeat was irrelevant to Chen Luo. He appreciated the killer Joanna more and more.


    Not to mention, this patience alone is not something that ordinary people can have.


    You know that Joanna had no food when he was forcibly transported to Moline Wetland.


    Joanna has not been offline for the past three months. When she was hungry, she went to catch the beast in the forest.


    In order to prevent the smoke generated by the fire from being detected by the dragon, this woman can be tough enough to eat raw meat directly.


    Although the taste system can be turned off, the body''s physiological response cannot be turned off.


    The human digestive system is different from the beast. The beast can digest raw meat, but it is difficult for humans to digest. Even if it is swallowed forcibly, the more it will spit.


    And Joanna eats just like the okay people, and even thirsty, she can even drink animal blood directly.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he guessed that this woman should not be eating raw meat for the first time.


    [The off-topic of the author]: On Monday, there are too many things, no time to code words, and I haven��t finished my work, try my best, maybe only three more.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 448： Good smell

    If Joanna is eating raw meat for the first time, she will definitely not react at all, even if it is extraordinary.


    It is conceivable from this that the woman has encountered the same or worse situation in the past tasks, and may even be in reality.


    Chen Luo looked for a moment, and his eyes turned to the direction of the two dragons.


    He saw at a glance that Jiang Junhao was testing Patras'' strength and fighting style.


    Green dragons actually don��t have much combat experience. After all, they have no natural enemies. They only need to rely on their flesh and dragon breath to be invincible on the mainland. They are basically crushed.


    Not only the green dragon, but all other dragons are the same.


    Most of their fighting experience with their peers is between the siblings during their minor years.


    As the longer the battle between Jiang Junhao and Patras, the longer he can support. According to this trend, the dragon may be killed by him.


    Chen Luo smiled, and he immediately sent a hint in Patrice''s consciousness to make it call another green dragon.


    It is naturally impossible for Chen Luo to let Jiang Junhao get another undead dragon, otherwise, with this guy''s usual urinary nature, it is impossible to stop without turning upside down.


    Chen Luo was no longer interested at this time. The battle between the two dragons was protracted. It was difficult to distinguish the winners and losers for a time. Just pay a little attention, and he didn''t want to waste so much time here.


    Chen Luo returned to reality and began to consider what kind of ability Joanna had in reality.


    A soul is in control, and Chen Luo is not afraid of her betrayal at all.


    While Chen Luo was thinking, he suddenly raised his head and looked oddly at the door.


    Ding Dong!


    At the moment he looked at the past, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Luo is a little strange, because the person outside the door is not Song Zhengxian, but two women, who are prepared to say an adult and a little girl.


    Chen Luo adjusted his appearance to another ordinary face, and went to the door to open the door.


    Standing outside the door was a woman in her early thirties, with a beautiful and attractive look and elegant temperament, with a faint smile on her face, full of femininity.


    Standing next to her is a little girl in pink and jade, about six or seven years old. She looks similar to her in seven or eight points. At first glance, she knows that they are mother and daughter.


    "Hello, we just moved in yesterday, and we will be neighbors in the future."


    The woman smiled and said hello first.


    "So young, is it a student?"


    Chen Luo adjusted his appearance randomly at this time. He didn''t look in the mirror. Hearing the voice in the woman''s mind, he knew that this face should be very young now.


    After reading this woman''s thoughts, Chen Luo locked her past with her mental strength, and realized that her breathing and heartbeat were normal. After finding no other problems, she smiled lightly, "Hello."


    Chen Luo was alert and normal. He had just arrived here, and some people moved in. It was a bit too coincidental.


    After saying hello, the woman smiled at the little girl next to her, "Poems, say hello to my brother."


    The little girl Shi Shi held a plate with a pile of noodles in her hands. She stared at Chen Luo curiously for a moment, "Brother, this is a cake made by my mother, it''s delicious! !"


    Shi Shi raised the plate high and wanted to hand it to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo saw how the little girl was struggling. He smiled and stretched out his hand to take it over. "Thank you Shi Shi."


    Shi Shi looked at Chen Luo with a weird face, and suddenly looked up at the woman. "Mom, the smell of my brother is very good, just like Dad!"


    As soon as the poem came out, the woman''s face was suddenly embarrassed, and even Chen Luo felt a bit forbearing.


    "Sorry, children are not sensible, don''t be surprised."


    Chen Luo smiled and was about to speak, and poems began again. The small face was full of firm expression, "Mom, the taste of my brother really resembles that of my father!"


    Jiang Yuzhen was even more embarrassed when she heard the words. She coughed, "Then we will say goodbye first."


    "Then I will return the dish to you later."


    Jiang Yuzhen nodded slightly, then pulled the poem and returned to the opposite room.


    After Chen Luo closed the door, he looked a little weird, "Is there any smell in me?"


    Chen Luo picked up his hand and smelled it, but didn''t notice anything.


    Even if he does not take a bath for ten days and a half months now, he will not smell anymore.


    But Chen Luo had just read the thoughts in her poems. She did smell the smell on her body. In her feeling, it was not a strange smell, but an intimate taste.


    Chen Luo suddenly became interested. Perhaps he really had a certain taste in his body, but he was accustomed to it or the taste was too secret, and he had not noticed it.


    He went to the living room sofa and sat down, closing off all his five senses, only retaining his sense of smell.


    Focused all your attention on the sense of smell, and then put your arm in front of your nose.


    After a while, Chen Luo felt a faint smell floating.


    Chen Luo was surprised to release the five senses of the closure. After opening his eyes, he raised his arm and smelled it again, but this time he could not smell it.


    Chen Luo understood that the smell was very weak, and he could only smell it when he focused on it.


    Chen Luo groaned a little, his figure quickly disappeared in the real world, appeared in the Marvel world, and after extracting all relevant knowledge about biology and human body, he returned to the real world.


    He closed his eyes and recalled the knowledge he had just acquired, and instantly understood what was going on.


    The smell is a strong hormone.


    Chen Luo''s body has been transformed into a perfect balance through the genetic transformation of the gods. The body began to emit this kind of breath, and it had a great impact on women.


    Chen Luo had always thought that it was his own original influence, so he could attract the attention of so many women, but in addition to this, the biggest reason is actually this hormonal breath.


    Although he changed his appearance into a normal one, the breath that this body automatically exhaled could not be covered.


    "This little guy is a little bit funny, and he can smell it."


    Chen Luo smiled, reaching for a piece of cake and eating, "Well, it tastes good."


    While eating, Chen Luo picked up the phone and called Song Zhengxian, "I live in a pair of mother and daughter next door, what is the way?"


    In the style of Song Zhengxian''s behavior, someone who lives next to him will certainly not be unaware, maybe he will have cleared the other party''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Song Zhengxian said busy, "I just want to tell you about this matter. The woman named Jiang Yuzhen, from the Jiang family in the capital, has no problem with the origin. I also just knew that they bought the house next door before us. It��s just that I haven��t lived in. If you don��t like it, I can say hello and let them move away.��


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 449： Brother, you are stupid

    Wait, Jiang''s in the capital, won''t be so coincident...


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and immediately asked, "Are you talking about Jiang''s Jiang''s, is that Jiang''s Jiang group?"


    This time Song Zhengxian was more surprised, because he didn''t expect Chen Luo to know the Jiang Group.


    "Yes, do you know anyone from the Jiang Group?"


    Song Zhengxian was quite surprised. A question appeared in his mind. Could it be that the Jiang''s group had contacted Chen Luo?


    "It''s okay, I know, don''t say anything to let them live here."


    When Chen Luo finished talking, he hung up the phone and immediately went to the computer to check Jiang Yuzhen''s information.


    However, within five minutes, Chen Luo found Jiang Yuzhen''s information, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "It''s a coincidence."


    Jiang Yuzhen, the cousin of Jiang Junhao and Jiang Shenghan, is 33 years old this year. He married to another wealthy Tang family in Beijing ten years ago.


    Jiang Yuzhen''s husband, Tang Ning, died in a car accident two years ago. The Tang family is also divided into several branches like the Jiang family. The Tang Ning family has only one only child, but it owns many shares of the Tang''s companies.


    When Tang Ning died, Jiang Yuzhen''s orphan and widowed mother''s shares naturally became the object of covetment, which made her situation in the Tang family very delicate.


    Originally supported by the Jiang family, there is no problem for Jiang Yuzhen to completely grasp Tangning''s shares, but in this way, it will inevitably cause the Jiang family and the Tang family to commit evil.


    A year ago, Jiang Yuzhen suddenly left Beijing and took her daughter Tang Shishi to Jiangcheng.


    Although Chen Luo did not know the inside story, he also guessed that it should be the Tang family''s internal struggle for power and profit, which made Jiang Yuzhen want to stay away from that land.


    Chen Luo understood the background of Jiang Yuzhen and couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He was too destined to be named Jiang.


    He was packing up Jiang Junhao, but his cousin didn''t expect to live next door.


    Chen Luo turned off the computer at will. He was not interested in Jiang Yuzhen, but was curious about Tang Shishi''s keen instinct.


    Chen Luo is not sure whether her ability is born or acquired.


    In the afternoon, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the door.


    Chen Luo''s spiritual strength extended over, and he realized that it was Tang Shishi''s little guy, and she was the only one.


    He smiled and immediately walked over to open the door.


    "Brother, can I play with you?"


    Chen Luo was surprised and asked with a smile, "How about your mother?"


    "Mom is working and keeps calling, not playing with me."


    "Did you tell her?"


    "Uh um, I said."


    Chen Luo sensed Jiang Yuzhen''s position, and indeed heard her talking on the phone. He just wanted to study this little guy. He smiled and gave way, "Come in."


    Tang Shishi jumped in happily, looking around in Chen Luo''s room curiously, looking here for a while, and there for a while.


    After a while, she ran excitedly to a fish tank in the middle of the living room and looked at it, which was full of colorful fish.


    "One, two, three, four, five...one, two, three, four, five..."


    Chen Luo looked funny, Tang Shishi raised his finger to count to five, and then started counting from one again.


    He could understand that this little guy is probably the same as Osiris, and he will not count more than five.


    "Brother, I haven''t eaten many fish in it!"


    Chen Luo finally couldn''t help laughing, "Shouldn''t I say I haven''t seen it?"


    "See you today, but haven��t eaten it yet!"


    "So how many kinds of fish have you eaten."


    Tang Shishi tilted his head and thought for a while, then raised his finger to count, but every time he counted to five, he had to start counting again.


    Finally, she stretched out a small white and tender hand with a frown, and compared the five numbers. The other hand extended **** and compared with a yeah gesture.


    Chen Luo asked with a smile, "How much is five plus two?"


    "How do I know! The teacher hasn''t taught it yet!" Tang Shishi shouted vigorously, and then an expression I looked down upon at you, "You are an adult, you actually asked me a child! Brother, you are stupid!"


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded. As he was about to speak, Tang Shishi looked at him expectantly again and asked, "Brother, have you finished eating so many fish?"


    When Chen Luo saw a very worried look in Tang Shishi, he seemed to want to share it for him. He could not help but say, "Don''t worry, I can finish it in one meal."


    Tang Shishi''s eyes widened and he looked at Chen Luo, and said inconceivably, "Can you finish a meal with so many fish?"


    Chen Luo nodded, with a serious expression on his face, "Of course, if I cooked these fish, you watched me eat them."


    Tang Shishi''s wish to share some fish for Chen Luo was instantly broken. Chen Luo also let her watch and eat, which made her feel very sad.


    "That brother, are you going to kill these beautiful fish?"


    "Don''t kill, how did you do it?"


    "The fish are so beautiful, how can you kill them!"


    Chen Luo finally couldn''t help laughing, he hadn''t been so happy for a long time, and getting along with children was more interesting than adults.


    "Then the fish you ate before was killed by someone. You can only eat it when it is cooked. Why can someone else kill me, but I can''t?"


    Tang Shishi froze for a moment. She bit her finger and didn''t find a reason after half a ring. Then she shouted, "How can you kill fish..."


    Chen Luo laughed, "Then I''m done, do you want to eat?"


    Tang Shishi''s eyes lit up, and hesitated for a while, "Eat... right. But, my mother said she couldn''t eat anything given by strangers."


    Chen Luo nodded approvingly and smiled, "Yes, you can''t eat stranger''s things. But didn''t your mother know me with you today, and asked you to give me the food? What about people, right?"


    Tang Shishi suddenly smiled, "Yes, my brother is not a stranger."


    Chen Luo looked at the time, and it was time for dinner. "Then you go to watch TV first, and your brother will give you a good meal."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Chen Luo turned on the TV in the living room, handed the remote control to Tang Shishi, and then returned to the room. He first adjusted the time and reality of the Western Fantasy World to 1:1, and then disappeared.


    Chen Luo went to another delivery point in Huaguo, where there was a large supermarket downstairs, and it was very convenient to buy anything.


    Chen Luo thought about what to buy before coming, so it took less than ten minutes to solve it, and then returned to the room.


    Chen Luo returned to the living room and saw that Tang Shishi was still lying on the sofa and watching TV. He smiled and entered the kitchen immediately.


    In the Western Fantasy World, Chen Luo extracted the memories of many top chefs in Marvel World, and cooking is naturally a matter of course.


    So much that Osiris was fed, and when he knew Chen Luo was leaving, he said that Elizabeth was too unpalatable to cook and would follow him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 450： Chicken stew with mushrooms

    It didn''t take long for a strong aroma of food to come from the kitchen, attracting Tang Shishi''s attention.


    Tang Shishi jumped up from the sofa almost immediately, rushed into the kitchen in two or two steps, and then tipped his toes to look into the pot on the stove.


    "Brother, what did you do?"


    "The king covered the ground tiger... the chicken stewed mushrooms."


    Looking at Tang Shishi''s sullen expression, Chen Luo knew she couldn''t understand, "Well, it''s simply chicken soup."


    "It smells good, can you eat it, can you eat it!"


    Chen Luo looked at this little guy and found that she counted more than Osiris, and was also a standard foodie.


    The strange thing about Chen Luo is that with the family background of the Jiangtang family, this little guy should have no difficulty in eating anything. Why is he so greedy?


    "hold on."


    "Oh..." Tang Shishi swallowed several saliva in succession while showing a disappointed expression on his face, but his small eyes stared closely at the pot of chicken soup.


    After simmering for another thirty minutes, Chen Luo lifted the lid, sprinkled with a little salt and gently stirred it, and tasted it with a spoon. The taste of the fragrant chicken soup rushed up, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    When he saw Tang Shishi keep pursing his lips and watching with open eyes, he smiled and scooped a spoon, put it on his mouth and blew it first, guarded with his hands, squatted down and handed it to her mouth.


    Tang Shishi sighed with breath, her mouth just opened, and her saliva was about to stay. She hurriedly opened her mouth and drank the spoonful of chicken soup, which was hot and fragrant, making her happy eyes narrowed.


    After Tang Shishi swallowed the chicken broth, he glanced over again.


    With a smile, Chen Luo gently touched Tang Shishi''s head, pointing to the living room and saying, "Go sit down, I''ll bring it to you."


    Tang Shishi nodded again and again, trotting and sat down at the dining table in the living room, and then looked straight at Chen Luo in this direction.


    Chen Luo washed a clean bowl, filled with soup, walked to the living room, and put it in front of Tang Shishi.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Tang Shishi thanked him very politely, but his eyes were staring at the chicken soup, which looked very interesting and tight.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, "eat it."


    "Ok!!"


    Tang Shishi blew into the chicken broth while drinking the soup, with a small face full of satisfaction.


    Chen Luo found that she liked this little guy more and more. Her small eyes narrowed. Her eyes were very pure. At present, there is only this bowl of chicken soup, and she is very focused on enjoying this delicious.


    Tang Shishi''s face was filled with a happy smile. This smile was very powerful and inexplicably made Chen Luo feel very happy.


    At this moment, there was a sudden doorbell ringing outside the door.


    Chen Luo looked up and immediately sensed Jiang Yuzhen''s breath, she was desperately ringing the doorbell, and seemed very anxious.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. He got up and walked over to open the door.


    Jiang Yuzhen looked anxious, she saw Chen Luo open the door, did not speak, but immediately walked in and looked inside.


    When he saw Tang Shishi was drinking soup very comfortably, Jiang Yuzhen was relieved first, and then his face changed, without even saying a word, he rushed towards Tang Shishi.


    "Mom!" Tang Shishi''s surprised expression immediately pointed to the chicken soup in the bowl like a treasure, "Brother''s soup is delicious..."


    Jiang Yuzhen''s expression was cold. He grabbed the spoon in Tang Shishi''s hand with one hand, poured all the soup back, and then grabbed the small palm of Tang Shishi''s hand and pulled it hard.


    "What did your mother tell you!?"


    Jiang Yuzheng''s pretty face was cold, apparently suppressing anger.


    Tang Shishi was crying with a wow when he was hurt.


    Chen Luo frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Jiang Yuzheng to respond so much, but he didn''t speak because he had no reason to control it.


    "No crying!"


    Tang Shishi''s expression of grievance, and the sound of crying became louder.


    Jiang Yuzhen saw that Tang Shishi was crying more and more sad, and her eyes were red, seeing the trend of tears.


    She took Tang Shishi up, and then quickly walked out.


    As he passed Chen Luo, Jiang Yuzhen turned around and looked at him coldly, "I don''t care who you are or who you are behind. Anyone who dares to hurt my daughter, I will let them Pay a heavy price!"


    Chen Luo had an inexplicable expression. When he was about to ask questions, Jiang Yuzhen had quickly left Tang Shishi''s room and returned to the opposite door.


    Chen Luo frowned, and when he was about to extend his mental power and hearing to the opposite door, he clearly heard the conversation over there.


    "Sorry, poem, mom shouldn''t hit you."


    After holding Tang Shishi into the room, Jiang Yuzhen apologized to her daughter with a crying cry. "But my mother told you so many times, don''t eat anything that strangers give you, why can''t you remember?"


    Tang Shishi cried, "But, but my brother said that we have seen it today, not a stranger."


    "Here are all strangers except my mother!" Jiang Yuzheng''s tone became harsher. "Did you forget the last lesson? Tell your mother, do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    "No discomfort."


    There was hesitation in Tang Shi''s tone, sobbing, and said, "Mom, the taste of that brother really resembles that of my dad. It''s different from the bad guy who gave me the last meal and made my stomach hurt!"


    Jiang Yuzhen''s words seemed to collapse all at once, and he cried aloud, "Poem, Dad, Dad is gone..."


    "I don''t believe it!" Tang Shi poetry said firmly, crying out loud, "Daddy is still there, Daddy is still there!"


    Jiang Yuzhen saw Tang Shishi yelled and yelled, she hugged her daughter, and the mother and daughter cried with a headache.


    When Chen Luo heard this, he withdrew his attention. He sighed slightly, and vaguely guessed why Jiang Yuzhen had such a big reaction, and would say that again when he left.


    Most of Tang Shishi''s greedy character has been exploited by intentional people, and may even lead to danger to his life.


    Judging from what Jiang Yuzhen said when he left, it is most likely a power struggle within the Tang family.


    It is no wonder that Jiang Yuzhen was so angry just now that he was willing to start a six-year-old girl for the sake of money. How sad these people are can be seen.


    Jiang Yuzhen apparently experienced such a thing more than once, otherwise it would not lead to such a stress response, even thinking that Chen Luo was sent by the other party.


    But it''s no wonder that Jiang Yuzhen saw Tang Shishi eating or entering a stranger''s house as soon as he entered the house.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 451： Pig teammates

    Although these were inferred from what Jiang Yuzhen said, Chen Luo knew that there was a 90% chance that it was true, and the time point of Tang Shishi''s accident was probably when Jiang Yuzhen left Beijing a year ago.


    Jiang Yuzhen knew that for the safety of Tang Shishi, he could not stay in Beijing, so he chose to leave.


    But why is Jiangcheng?


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, he suddenly thought of Tang Qingyu.


    "No...maybe just by chance?"


    After thinking for a while, Chen Luo quickly got up and walked to the computer to quickly search Tangning''s information.


    Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, Chen Luo was surprised to find that Tangning''s grandfather was Tang Tianwen, and Tang Qingyu''s grandfather was Tang Tianxiang.


    Of course, from the name alone, it cannot be concluded that the two of them must be related, but Chen Luo also cross-contrasted the information on the domestic industry and commerce network, as well as the share information of foreign companies under the original Tang Ning.


    There are as many as 27 companies under Tang Ning''s name, and nearly half of them have a person named Tang Weimin who is the father of Tang Qingyu.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, which was really a coincidence.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Shiyu had a blood relationship with Tang Qingyu. Maybe Tang Qingyu would come here someday.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that the chick hasn''t been contacted for a long time."


    Chen Luo smiled and walked to the kitchen without hesitation. He decided to drink the bowl of chicken soup he had boiled.


    Rarely have the time and mood to cook, can not be wasted.


    Chen Luo drank half of the soup, and suddenly a strange look appeared on his face.


    He just wanted to check whether the status of the mother and daughter next door had improved, and he heard Jiang Yuzhen calling.


    "Help me find out who is living next door 2502."


    "He ate something for Shi Shi today. Although she is okay, I can feel that this person is not simple."


    "ASAP."


    ...


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile, Jiang Yuzhen would be in vain if he went to check.


    The name of this house is unknown, but Song Zhengxian will definitely not use his name.


    Chen Luo slowly finished the soup and cleaned the dinner plate, then returned to the Western fantasy world.


    Above the Molin Wetland, Jiang Junhao came to harass Patras again after an interval of half a month. At this moment, the two of them were in trouble in the sky, and below was a mess.


    For a few months, the two dragons were turned upside down here, and the ground was transformed from the original wetland into a devastated desert. The nearby Warcraft and Beasts were also scared to escape.


    The two-headed dragon is now half a catty, and no one can see the victory or defeat in a moment.


    But Chen Luo could clearly see that Patras had many wounds on his body, and he had not healed.


    According to the powerful resilience of the dragon, the wound should have been healed for such a long time, but there is a strange power that is blocking the healing of the wound.


    Chen Luo just glanced at it, and he understood what Jiang Junhao''s two brothers were doing.


    These two monsters are going to kill Patras little by little.


    The undead dragon will be harder than the ordinary dragon''s skin after being transformed, and it will not feel pain and bleeding, and will not affect the body much.


    But Patras is different. It hurts and hurts, and serious injuries also affect its combat effectiveness.


    Jiang Junhao''s frequent harassment used the spirit of the dead to prevent Patras from healing the wound. The longer it was, the more dangerous it was.


    Chen Luo found their intentions, but was not in a hurry, because Patras had called another green dragon Tennyson.


    In order to avoid being noticed by Jiang Junhao, Tennyson has been hiding in Patras''s old nest, that is, the great lake is nearly 100 meters deep.


    Jiang Junhao was excited at this time, because he felt that Patras''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and his combat effectiveness was also declining.


    At this moment, Patrice suddenly forced Jiang Junhao back with one paw, then turned around and swooped into the lake.


    "Haha, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Jiang Junhao was overjoyed in his heart, and immediately followed up in the direction of Patras.


    It was the first time in three months that he had the upper hand.


    At this time, Jiang Shenghan saw this scene in Jiang Junhao''s live broadcast room and immediately stopped, "Don''t chase!"


    His live broadcast room is encrypted, and now Jiang Shenghan is alone.


    However, Jiang Junhao was so excited at this time that he didn''t watch the live broadcast room at all, but plunged into the big lake with one end, lest he be escaped by Patras.


    "Don''t chase!"


    "Don''t chase!"


    "Don''t chase, you idiot!!!"


    Jiang Shenghan was so angry that he finally knew what a pig teammate was.


    The so-called bystander is clear. During this time, Jiang Shenghan has been recording and analyzing the data of Patras. He has a clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of this green dragon.


    The battle between the two dragons was not very intense just now, and it did not cause severe injuries to Patras.


    Even if it showed invincibility so quickly, it would be even more unreasonable to escape to the bottom of the lake. Wasn''t it that he blocked his escape.


    Jiang Shenghan could guess with his toes, and there must be something in the trap at the bottom of the lake.


    But Jiang Junhao had been stunned by the upcoming victory, leaving only Patras in his eyes, and he had not noticed him at all.


    Jiang Shenghan was speechless and had to swipe the screen again and again, "There are traps!!!"


    After brushing dozens of times without any response, Jiang Shenghan jumped up suddenly, rushed out of the room, and ran straight to Jiang Junhao''s house.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao had already got into the lake and chased towards Patras'' back.


    The undead dragon does not need to breathe, but the speed is only slightly slower in the water, and it does not have much impact on Jiang Junhao.


    Just as Jiang Junhao was about to chase Patras, suddenly a green dragon breath spit out at him from the diagonal rear, and behind the dragon breath was another giant dragon.


    Jiang Junhao was shocked in his heart. He was stunned for a while. He never expected that there would be a giant dragon lurking at the bottom of the lake.


    After Jiang Junhao was shocked, he quickly reacted and realized that he had been counted.


    He couldn''t help being annoyed in his heart, he was even fooled by a stupid lizard! ?


    Jiang Junhao knew that this was not the time to think about it, because Patras also turned around under the water and rushed towards him at the same time as another dragon.


    Jiang Junhao hurriedly turned around, and rushed towards the lake outside.


    The two dragon''s breaths followed, at a faster speed, and later on, arrived directly at Jiang Junhao''s undead dragon.


    Under the powerful corrosive dragon''s breath, Jiang Junhao''s body immediately appeared two wounds with deep bones.


    Although Jiang Junhao couldn''t feel the pain, he felt a bit of distress. This was the dragon''s body. He couldn''t find anything to repair.


    [The author''s off topic]: Let me talk about it first, either a woman appears or it is for the male owner... I want to write the cute kid Tang Shishi!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 452： Actually not yet dead

    "Two stupid lizards are waiting for the uncle!"


    Jiang Junhao scolded in his heart and quickly walked out of the lake.


    After being chased by the two green dragons, Jiang Junhao just rushed out of the water, and suddenly felt a black shadow rushing forward.


    Jiang Junhao was slightly startled, because he saw clearly that it was a human figure, and still a woman.


    How did this woman come to Alvin?


    Before Jiang Junhao wanted to understand, the woman jumped up, jumped more than ten meters high from the lake, and flew towards the top of his head.


    Jiang Junhao was a little stunned. What does this woman want to do?


    She came violently, one pair of unprecedented momentum, even if Jiang Junhao was in the state of soul fire at this time, she felt the amazing murderousness.


    This woman wants to kill him?


    Jiang Junhao suddenly felt extremely ridiculous. He finally slaughtered a dragon. Now someone wants to slaughter him?


    Jiang Junhao groaned angrily, but ignored this ignorant woman.


    She is just a third-order surpasser. With her strength, I am afraid that even the dragon scales will not be broken. What he is worried about is only the two dragons behind him.


    Jiang Junhao automatically ignored this tiny creature and focused his attention on the two dragons.


    He waved his wings continuously, trying to speed up getting rid of the chasing green dragon.


    But at this time, Jiang Junhao suddenly felt a biting chill hit, it was an instinctive instinct for danger.


    Jiang Junhao turned his head in amazement, and saw that the woman didn''t know when she had an extra dagger.


    She was holding the dagger in her hands at this time, blasting like a cannonball, and then raised the dagger high and pointed it at the head and cut it off.


    Jiang Junhao was shocked in his heart and instinctively realized that he could not be hit by this dagger. He hurriedly wanted to open his mouth and breathe the dragon''s breath, killing the woman first.


    But under his carelessness just now, Joanna had already rushed in front of him, and it was too late for him to react.


    As soon as Jiang Junhao opened his mouth, Joanna grabbed the dagger and thrust into his huge head.


    The sturdy dragon scale only blocked for a moment under the blade of the dragon soul, and then was easily penetrated.


    What makes Jiang Junhao even more shocking is that as the dagger pierced, a cold biting force poured in and began to quickly annihilate his soul fire.


    It was a very complete way of destroying, and there was no room for resistance at all, as if encountering a hit nemesis.


    Jiang Junhao realized that it was not good and hurriedly swayed his huge head to get rid of the woman.


    Under the power of the dragon''s horror, Joanna shook her left and right like a catkin in the wind, but her hand was never loose.


    Jiang Junhao felt that the fire of the giant dragon''s head was shrinking sharply. In just a few seconds, he fell from the seventh order to the sixth order. If he continued like this, he would be killed immediately.


    Angrily, he stretched out his sharp claws and slapped it on his head.


    Although Joanna was stunned, she was very calm. When Jiang Junhao waved her paw, she noticed it.


    She saw the decisive color in her eyes, violently exerted her body strength, pressed the dragon soul blade into the dragon''s head, and then jumped towards the big lake below.


    The claws of the undead dragon also waved over, almost past Joanna''s body.


    Joanna wowed a breath of blood, her body suddenly accelerated in the air, and fell into the lake water at a faster speed.


    And the undead dragon in the sky gave a terrifying roar, the blue light in the head burst out, penetrated its dark green skin, and then exploded like a bomb, and the reflection was filled with a few miles Icy blue rays.


    The two green dragons had just chased out of the water at this time. It happened that Joanna had pierced Jiang Junhao''s head with a dagger, and then was photographed into the bottom of the lake.


    Both of them were slightly stunned, and while still wondering what happened, the blue light exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, they felt that the breath of the **** undead disappeared, and the body of the undead dragon also fell straight from the air.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the undead dragon plunged into the lake water, splashed a huge column of water, and quickly sank towards the bottom of the water.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he immediately smiled, and with a wave of his hand, he sent the dying Joanna back to the Chris Empire.


    Although Joanna seems to be very easy to complete the task, but may not be able to do it for another person.


    Joanna is not only patient, she is also very good at capturing opportunities.


    Jiang Junhao left halfway. I don��t know that Patras called another dragon, but Joanna, who had been hiding nearby, knew it.


    After seeing Tennyson hiding at the bottom of the lake, the woman judged that the two dragons were preparing to calculate Jiang Junhao.


    Like Jiang Shenghan, Joanna has observed the fighting style and character of the two dragons in recent months.


    The undead dragon is very timid, and it will run away every time it sees it.


    Therefore, Joanna made a judgment in a very short time. Jiang Junhao must be unbeatable with one enemy and two. With his character, he will definitely run away.


    When Jiang Junhao reached the bottom of the lake, she also rushed to the lake, because she knew that this was the opportunity she had been waiting for.


    When the Dragon Soul Blade pierced Jiang Junhao''s head, she judged that the dagger needed a certain amount of time to fully function, so when the dragon claw came over, she took the risk of dying and had to nail all the daggers. Into the body of the dragon.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and healed Joanna''s injury, and gave the dragon soul dagger to him.


    In addition to being sharp, this dagger''s biggest role is to deal with the undead. In fact, it is not an artifact, so it should be given to her.


    "Huh, it''s kind of interesting, it''s not dead yet..."


    Chen Luo sent Joanna back to the Chris Empire. When he was thinking about when to see this woman in reality, he suddenly startled, because he found that Jiang Junhao had not yet died.


    Chen Luo smiled and looked into a broken tree house tens of kilometers away from the Moulin Wetland.


    An elven undead gave an angry roar, and the voice was sad and full of grief.


    This turned out to be a village of elves. Jiang Junhao fled every time during this time. Instead of going offline, he found an opportunity to turn all the elves in this elf village into undead.


    Jiang Junhao deliberately divided a group of soul fires on an elven undead just in case.


    When he realized that he was going to be killed by the Dragon Soul Blade in Joanna''s hands, although Jiang Junhao did not give up the dragon body, he still decisively chose to transfer his consciousness and returned to the body of this elven undead.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 453： Kunlun Market

    "Life is quite long."


    Chen Luo smiled, and he sensed the spirit fire of the elven undead, which is probably the fifth order.


    But in the Three Rabbit Caves, Jiang Junhao divided three fifth-order soul fires for the sake of insurance.


    For Tier 7 dragons, the three Tier 5 Soulfires are nothing but fur.


    Although the three fifth-order undead are nothing, this guy has become an undead, and it is getting harder and harder to die.


    Since Chen Luo shot once, Jiang Junhao survived with his ability, he also disdain for the second shot.


    As before, Chen Luo returned to the real world after paying attention to Jiang Junhao with a little thought.


    At this time, Jiang Shenghan had just rushed into Jiang Junhao''s villa and saw that Jiang Junhao had returned to the elves.


    When he saw this scene, he didn''t know where Jiang Junhao had been killed.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao took off the equipment in anger, and his whole body was shaking. When he was about to smash something to vent his anger, he found that Jiang Shenghan was also there.


    "what happened?"


    Jiang Shenghan understands that it is useless to call Jiang Junhao at this moment. Since he is still alive, there is still a chance.


    The most important thing now is to understand the reason and not repeat the same mistakes.


    Jiang Junhao took a deep breath, "The video was recorded, please watch it yourself."


    Jiang Shenghan walked to the computer, clicked the recorded video, and watched it from beginning to end.


    The video is very short, within ten minutes from start to finish.


    After Jiang Shenghan watched it, he narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, "Can the dagger in this woman''s hand be aimed at your undead power?"


    Jiang Junhao finally suppressed his anger at this time, he nodded somberly, "not against, but restrained."


    Jiang Shenghan''s eyes flashed, "That''s quite clear, the game official made this dagger for your undead power, and sent this humanoid woman to kill you."


    Jiang Junhao''s eyes were wide open, although he had guessed it for a long time, but speaking from Jiang Shenghan''s mouth, it still made him feel a fire burning in his chest.


    "It''s useless to be angry now. The dragon corpse should still be at the bottom of the lake. If you can get back in, you should still be able to control the dragon."


    Jiang Shenghan did not have any angry expression, but calmly analyzed.


    "It''s easy for you to say, now the two green dragons are there, how to get in."


    Jiang Sheng looked at Jiang Junhao coldly and coldly, "Then you will commit suicide as soon as possible, and what will you die."


    "Fart! If you commit suicide, I will never commit suicide!"


    "Then roll over and listen to me." Jiang Shenghan glanced at Jiang Junhao. "It''s not that there is no chance..."


    The anger on Jiang Junhao''s face narrowed, and he immediately walked over to hear Jiang Shenghan analyze it.


    At the same time, after Chen Luo put all the assassin''s heritage into Joanna''s mind, he left the address of the New York transmission point in the United States, no matter where she was, just saying that she must arrive before the next day. .


    Chen Luo sent the message directly through his thoughts, and Joanna accepted the assassin''s heritage. Without any doubt, she went offline and booked a flight to New York.


    After Chen Luo informed Qiao Anna, she immediately searched for the exercises on the earth in her mind.


    After searching for a while, Chen Luo found that there were only three earth exercises in memory. One was for Han Fei. The other two were roughly in his mind, and he judged that it should be better than Han Fei. A more advanced introductory technique.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frown, this kind of exercise can only be used as an entry, and if he wants to become a transcendent like the Western Fantasy World, he needs more advanced exercises.


    Chen Luo began to search for memories. In the future, he can obtain cultivation exercises from ancient ruins. Then there may be more exercises in it, but the related memories are not unlocked.


    "Kunlun Market?"


    Chen Luo quickly found the remains of his future acquisition of these exercises.


    Kunlun Mountain has the prominent status of "ancestor of Wanshan" in the cultural history of China. The ancients called Kunlun Mountain as the "ancestor of the dragon vein" and "the first **** mountain".


    If the exercises gained there, Chen Luo was not surprised at all.


    "It seems that I have to take the time to go to Kunlun Mountain, and by the way assume a teleportation point."


    Tomorrow will have to deal with Joanna''s affairs, and now the past is obviously too late.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while and decided to help Joanna breathe in.


    The time soon arrived the next day.


    Chen Luo was searching for relevant information on Kunlun Mountain in front of his computer. He had only heard of it before, but had not been there.


    It took him ten minutes to determine the approximate location of the ruins in Kunlun Mountain.


    But this approximate range is still very large, and it will take a lot of time to search by himself.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and decided that Song Zhengxian still had to help. His time was precious and he could not be wasted searching for such meaningless things.


    Chen Luo picked up the phone and was about to call Song Zhengxian.


    Suddenly, he stood up with a strange expression, walked into the living room, and opened the door.


    Tang Shishi looked at Chen Luo with a surprised expression and whispered, "Brother, are you going out?"


    Seeing Tang Shishi''s cautious appearance, Chen Luo looked back at his direction from time to time. He couldn''t help laughing, learning her way, and whispered, "Yeah, why did you run over again."


    Tang Shishi hurriedly entered the room, and then closed the door of Chen Luo''s room.


    "Mom, not at home, I come to play with my brother."


    Tang Shishi still whispered, lest he be heard.


    Chen Luo lowered his voice and said, "Are there no one in your family?"


    "Aunt Zhang is asleep, I pretended to be a nap and sneaked out!"


    Tang Shishi''s smug expression.


    Chen Luodang was about to extend his mental strength, and it was found that there was a person in the opposite room breathing evenly, as if asleep.


    Needless to guess, this person must be Aunt Zhang in Tang Shishi''s mouth. Jiang Yuzhen should be the nanny to take care of Tang Shishi.


    "Speaking at my house, should Aunt Zhang not hear it?"


    Chen Luo chuckled and asked quietly.


    Tang Shishi nodded again and again, "Well, she''s asleep, she can''t hear it!"


    "Then why do you talk so quietly?"


    Tang Shishi froze for a moment. Yes, Aunt Zhang can''t hear it. Why should I still talk like that?


    "I said so quietly!"


    Tang Shishi certainly wouldn''t admit that she didn''t expect it, she shouted loudly and reasonably.


    Chen Luo''s face suddenly realized, and he nodded seriously, "It turns out that way. Then you come to me to play, aren''t you afraid your mother will hit you again?"


    "Hush, brother, this is our secret. Don''t tell your mother!"


    Tang Shishi was shocked and said eagerly to Chen Luo.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 454： Practice genius

    "Okay, this is our secret." Chen Luo squatted down with a smile, "Poem, why do you like to play with me?"


    Tang Shishi tilted his head and thought for a while, and said very seriously, "Because my brother has the taste of father."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Tang Ning died two years ago. At that time, Tang Shishi was only four years old, the most eager time for father''s love.


    So even if Jiang Yuzhen told Tang Shi that Tang Ning was no longer in the world, she would not believe it.


    "Fortunately, you have a mother who loves you."


    Chen Luo said to himself, and suddenly smiled, "Is there anything you want to eat today?"


    Chen Luo actually didn''t know how to play with the children. He thought about it. He seemed to have only eaten things, and it happened that Tang Shishi was a foodie. It was just an opportunity to check what happened to her intuition.


    Tang Shishi''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "Brother, is it okay to eat anything?"


    Chen Luo nodded, "Of course."


    "I want to eat watermelon!"


    Tang Shishi''s excited expression completely forgot the thing that he was beaten after drinking soup at Chen Luo''s house yesterday.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. Jiangcheng is now in December. It is the time of the cold winter twelfth lunar month. Eating watermelon in the winter...


    However, since Chen Luo agreed, he would not go back on his word.


    "Okay, go watch the cartoon first."


    After Chen Luo sent Tang Shishi to watch TV, he returned to the room and locked the door. His body disappeared quickly and appeared in a prefecture-level city in Qiong province.


    In December, the country will produce watermelon only here.


    Chen Luo found a supermarket and bought a watermelon, which was originally about to leave.


    After thinking for a while, he bought all kinds of snacks in it again, and returned to the room with big and small bags.


    Tang Shishi saw Chen Luo coming out of the room holding the watermelon, immediately jumped off the sofa, and rushed in the direction of Chen Luo, "Wow, there is a watermelon!"


    Chen Luo saw that she was about to jump with excitement and couldn''t help but smile, and immediately went to the kitchen, cut the watermelon in half, took out a spoon and inserted it, and then handed it to Tang Shishi.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Tang Shishi couldn''t wait to take the watermelon and then ran towards the sofa.


    Half a watermelon is still a bit heavy for Tang Shishi, and she can''t hold it.


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled, and immediately walked over to sit next to her.


    "Brother, help me hold it."


    After Tang Shishi put the watermelon on the sofa, she couldn''t see the "Bear infested" in front of her. When she turned her eyes, she lifted the watermelon hard and handed it to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbly, but did not refuse. He reached for the watermelon and helped Tang Shishi get it.


    At this time, Tang Shishi climbed onto the sofa, then climbed directly into Chen Luo''s arms and sat, took a spoon to dig a spoonful of watermelon, and fed it into his mouth with great comfort.


    Tang Shishi''s head was slanting on his chest, and then he watched the TV set intently.


    Chen Luo was a little speechless. He hadn''t been so close to people in a long time. Even if it was a child in his arms, it made him feel a little awkward.


    But when Chen Luo saw Tang Shishi eating food and eating melons intently, watching TV, he suddenly laughed and relaxed quickly.


    "Brother, do you like Xiong Da or Xiong Er?"


    Tang Shishi was very loyal. After two bites, he scooped a spoonful of watermelon and delivered it to Chen Luo''s mouth.


    "Don''t like it."


    Chen Luo smiled, and did not dislike the saliva of Tang Shishi. He opened his mouth and ate the spoonful of watermelon.


    "why?"


    Tang Shishi looked surprised.


    "Because they are as stupid as you are."


    "No, poetry is very smart!"


    "How much is five plus two?"


    "how could I know!"


    "You can''t even count this, it''s not..."


    "You are stupid! You are stupid! You are stupid!"


    Tang Shishi was indeed very clever. He seemed to know what Chen Luo was going to say, and immediately screamed three times, wanting to overwhelm Chen Luo from the momentum and prove that he was a smart kid.


    While fighting with Tang Shishi, Chen Luo reached out and put her hand on her back. The spiritual and divine powers digged in and began to observe her physical condition.


    "Hey, this little guy seems to be able to draw aura into the body naturally."


    Chen Luo was very surprised. Even Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei needed his guidance to lead the spirit into the body. The little guy Tang Shishi didn''t even need guidance.


    Chen Luo tried to guide the operation of the Tang poetry according to a piece of earth''s practice, but a moment of effort, Chen Luo felt that Reiki had penetrated into her body, and the speed was extremely fast, even more so than Shang Wenxuan. The speed is even faster.


    "interesting."


    This should be the kind of cultivation genius in the memory of the future.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, no wonder this little guy has such a keen intuition, it turned out to be because of having such a root bone.


    "Brother, your hands are so hot!"


    Chen Luo came back to God and quickly took back his hand. He forgot, but he has been infused with the power of the gods just now.


    Although it is of a detective nature, Tang Shishi is young after all and can''t stand it for a long time.


    "If you let this little guy practice now and wait for adulthood, I''m afraid it will have at least a second-order strength."


    Chen Luo estimated in his heart that although the earth was exhausted, he could not bear the talent of Tang Shishi.


    By the time she reaches eighteen, she may really become a second-order transcendent.


    Chen Luo thought of Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter''s experience. After a little thought, he made a decision. He smiled and said, "Poems, let''s play a game, OK."


    Tang Shishi had no interest at all, because her attention was entirely on the watermelon in front of her.


    "Oh, wait until I finish eating watermelon and play with my brother."


    Chen Luo looked at the impatient Tang Shishi with a smile, and did not urge, just waiting for her to finish eating watermelon.


    In this way, Chen Luo watched Tang Shishi finish eating watermelon, and then saw that she dug the whole watermelon empty, and also directed herself to pour the water in the watermelon clean.


    When Chen Luozhen was inexplicable, he saw Tang Shishi wearing the hollowed watermelon on his head.


    "Brother, do I look like an uncle of the PLA?"


    Tang Shishi made a majestic pose and asked expectantly.


    Chen Luo looked at Tang Shishi with a smile, "You are not like an uncle of the People''s Liberation Army, you are like a stupid child."


    "You are, you are!"


    Tang Shishi was not happy anymore, and he pouted his mouth with a very angry expression.


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile, and suddenly asked curiously, "Poem, why do you want to be an uncle of the PLA?"


    "There are bad guys bullying my mother. If I became an uncle of the People''s Liberation Army, they would not dare to bully my mother!"


    Tang Shishi said angrily on his hips.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 455： I have clairvoyance and ears

    Chen Luo froze for a moment, watching Tang Shishi angry and with a serious expression, he inexplicably distressed this little guy.


    Tang Shishi was obviously in the Tang family, even in Jiangcheng, when he saw someone bullying Jiang Yuzheng, so he silently remembered it.


    "Brother teaches you how to protect your mother?"


    Chen Luo asked with a light smile.


    "really?"


    Tang Shishi''s eyes lit up with a surprised expression.


    "As long as you follow your brother''s studies and you will be bullied by bad guys in the future, you will bully them."


    Chen Luo nodded seriously.


    "Uh huh, brother, teach me quickly!"


    Tang Shishi was convinced of Chen Luo''s words, and could not wait to cry.


    Chen Luo smiled and took off the watermelon skin on Tang Shishi��s head, took out a dry towel and wiped her head little by little, and then smiled and said, "Brother put your hand on top of you, you will feel When it gets hot, it will feel like bugs are drilling in your stomach, you have to hold back, understand?"


    Tang Shishi seemed to understand, but still nodded solemnly, "Well, I understand."


    Chen Luo put his hand on the top of Tang Shishi''s head and began to guide her to practice according to the method called "Qi Qi Jue".


    With the guidance of Chen Luo, Aura began to slowly infuse from Tang Shishi''s head.


    Tang Shishi''s body trembled slightly, and there was a painful look on his small face, but he was extremely strong and did not make a sound.


    Chen Luo knew that this was the first time to practice cultivation. When Reiki was running in the body of Tang poetry, her meridians were too fragile and somewhat unbearable.


    "Poem poem, just hold on for a while."


    "Ok!"


    Chen Luo saw a stubborn little face in Tang Shishi. He sighed slightly in his heart and immediately focused on guiding the exercises.


    After the Qi Refining Technique had been running for a week, the painful expression on Tang Shishi''s face finally eased.


    Chen Luo didn''t dare to continue to practice the exercises anymore. Tang Shishi was too young, and she had reached the limit of her body just now.


    "It''s okay today. I will come here once a day."


    Chen Luo looked at the sweaty Tang Shi poetry, couldn''t help but gave her a thumbs up, and encouraged, "Poetry, really a strong child."


    Tang Shishi wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Chen Luodao expectantly, "Brother, as long as you are bitten by a bug every day, can you protect your mother?"


    Chen Luo Renjun couldn''t help but this little guy obviously thought that the insect was biting her when the exercise was just performed.


    Even if she feels pain, she is willing to endure to protect Jiang Yuzhen.


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "Of course."


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly moved, "Your mother is going home, go back."


    Tang Shishi''s face was full of surprises, "Brother, how do you know?"


    "I have clairvoyance and ears."


    "Wow, really, can you teach me?"


    Tang Shishi had no doubt at all, but asked excitedly.


    "Okay, wait until you can insist on being bitten by bugs for many, many days."


    "How many days are there?"


    "Five plus five."


    Tang Shishi was sullen, and then he was very dissatisfied, "I will go back and ask my mother how much is five plus five!"


    "go Go."


    Chen Luo touched her head and smiled, "Remember, you can''t tell your mother about things bitten by insects."


    "Uh um, this is my brother''s secret!"


    Chen Luo sent Tang Shishi to the door, watched her standing on her feet and entered the password of her door, carefully opened the door and entered, and then closed the door.


    Chen Luo returned to the room and looked at the time. It was almost exactly 6pm American time.


    He thought about it for a while, and when he changed his face to the way that he beheaded the abyss monster on the island, he disappeared in place.


    The transmission point set by Chen Luo in New York was the top of a skyscraper. When he appeared there, a blonde woman wearing a black trench coat and sunglasses looked over here.


    Joanna took off her sunglasses and looked at Chen Luo in surprise. She widened her eyes, "You, are you from the island country?"


    Chen Luo did not answer Joanna, just looked at her lightly.


    The woman''s face was much prettier than the Western fantasy world, except that there was a narrow and light scar on her forehead, which made her feel a little bit more angry.


    After reading, Chen Luo reached out and grabbed Joanna''s void, and she flew up uncontrollably, and flew towards Chen Luo.


    Joanna was a little flustered at first, but she quickly calmed down, and her eyes were full of excitement.


    Chen Luo caught her before and after, and asked interestingly in English, "Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Joanna smiled and said, "You have no reason to kill me. If you really want to kill me, you won''t ask me."


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo smiled and put his hand on top of Joanna''s head. "I don''t have much time. I closed my eyes and focused my mental strength on my hand."


    Without any nonsense, Joanna closed her eyes without hesitation and began to feel the airflow on Chen Luo''s palm.


    The reason why Joanna believed Chen Luo so simply, except because he appeared here out of thin air, there is also his current appearance, clearly the same person who killed the abyss monster that day.


    In addition to the "Second Life" game company, and the mysterious and powerful hybrid behind, Joanna really can''t think of anyone else on earth who can have extraordinary power in reality.


    Just after Joanna closed her eyes, she felt that a stream of air had penetrated into the body from the top of her head. This force was so huge that she thought of the grudge of the Western Fantasy World.


    What surprised her even more was that this force seemed to be stronger than vindictiveness. It was a force that made her feel that her soul was trembling.


    After a while, her body shook, and she felt the second cold air flow injected into her body from the sky cover and started to follow some fixed lines of the body.


    At this time, Chen Luo withdrew his hand, "Remember the route just now?"


    Joanna''s surprised expression opened her eyes, and she nodded quickly. "Remember, it''s clear."


    "Your talent is average, but if you continue to practice according to this method, sooner or later you will gain extraordinary power in reality."


    Joanna expressed joy in her eyes and immediately expressed her gratitude, "Thank you for the power given by your organization!"


    "This is a "gift" recognized by Hunyuan, and every official member will have it. If you want to thank, you can work hard to complete the task of releasing Hunyuan."


    Thanks for the gratitude, Joanna took another deep breath and asked, "So I would like to ask, what obligations do I need to fulfill after becoming a full member, and what rights can I get?"


    Chen Luo gave Qiao Anna a glance. This woman is very brainy. She mentioned obligations first, and then rights. Obviously, it was to win his favor.


    [The author''s off topic]: Everyone is dissatisfied with how to write, sorry, I can''t make everyone satisfied, I will come at my own pace.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 456： Ancient ruins

    "Your obligation is to perform the task of Hunyuan release, and the right is that Hunyuan gives you extraordinary strength, such as the one just given to you."


    "What if the mission cannot be completed?"


    Joanna asked tentatively.


    Chen Luo smiled, "You can try."


    Chen Luo didn''t talk about the consequences, but glanced at Joanna lightly, and continued, "All future tasks will be released directly in consciousness in "Second Life". During this time, you will practice quietly."


    Chen Luo also lost interest in continuing to talk nonsense with Joanna, and her figure disappeared and returned to the room.


    Joanna''s qualifications are average, and you can only let her practice slowly first, and wait for her strength to increase before she can play a role.


    Chen Luo actually wanted to create first-order or even second-order transcendence at once, but the conditions did not allow it.


    One is that there is no high-level cultivation method, and the other is that the earth''s spiritual energy is exhausted, and the innate conditions are not good.


    Ordinary people are useless to Chen Luo, so these people can only be regarded as a dark chess, and slowly cultivated first.


    Chen Luo returned to the room and circled the location of the Kunlun ruins where the ancient ruins were located, and sent it to Song Zhengxian, and then he called.


    "Did you receive the map you just sent?"


    Song Zhengxian immediately said respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Yang. Is this picture of Kunlun Mountain?"


    Whether it is Chen Luo��s phone call or text message, Song Zhengxian will receive it for the first time, because that number is only known to Chen Luo, and his mailbox is also stared at for 24 hours. As long as Chen Luo sends an email, Song Zhengxian will also receive it within 10 seconds. To notice.


    When Chen Luo dialed the phone number just now, Song Zhengxian had opened the map, with the name of Kunlun Mountain on it, which he naturally recognized at a glance.


    "An ancient ruin is within the range of the red circle that I marked. You sent someone to search and find out where you are and tell me."


    Song Zhengxian was shocked when he heard the words. He never expected to hear such an answer from Chen Luo.


    If Chen Luo speaks of monuments, Song Zhengxian will not be so surprised, after all, there are countless monuments in China.


    However, the ancient times refer to the pre-Xia dynasty. At that time, because there was no direct written records, the events and tasks that occurred generally could not be directly examined, and they were often mythical.


    Therefore, in ancient times, it was also called "the period of three emperors and five emperors", and some people called it "the age of mythology".


    Chen Luo said there were ancient ruins there. Although Song Zhengxian felt a little weird, he did not doubt it.


    During this period, through contact with Chen Luo, Song Zhengxian already had a general understanding of his character, never talking nonsense or doing meaningless things.


    Since Chen Luo said that there are ancient ruins here, most of them are.


    "Mr. Yang, can I ask where it is?"


    After Song Zhengxian was shocked, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The ancient ruins naturally have treasure."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly.


    Song Zhengxian was stunned. Although he guessed that there must be something good in the ruins, otherwise Chen Luo would not let people look for it, but he did not expect that Chen Luo directly told him that there was a baby in it.


    Isn''t he afraid that they found the ruins first?


    "If you find a big one, you can dig a bit and see if you can go in."


    Chen Luo seemed to guess what Song Zhengxian was thinking, and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to enter, remember to notify me."


    Song Zhengxian couldn''t help embarrassing smile, "Mr. Yang smiled, if found, I will notify you as soon as possible. I just want to ask, can Mr. Yang let us follow you to explore together."


    Song Zhengxian is not stupid, he quickly reacted, Chen Luo said the location of the ancient ruins so happily, and generously let them explore first, the place would not be easy to think about.


    Chen Luo must have known that it was extremely dangerous, and it was impossible to explore the ruins with their ability.


    "Of course, everything in it belongs to you."


    Chen Luo didn��t understand what Song Zhengxian was thinking. He smiled and didn��t care. ��Wait until you find it.��


    "Okay, okay."


    When Chen Luo finished speaking, he hung up the phone and adjusted the time-flow ratio of the Western Fantasy World to 1 year and 1 day.


    There is not much time left, we must speed up the development of the Western Fantasy World, let more fifth-order and sanctuary appear, so that he can break through the third-order as soon as possible.


    This time-to-flow ratio cannot be too large, otherwise it will be too late to deal with the problem when it is found.


    It''s too slow, and it doesn''t make sense. The flow rate from day to day is better than just now.


    Speaking of development, Chen Luo suddenly thought of goblins. Alchemy has been developed for more than 20 years now. It is time to see what they have developed.


    Chen Luo returned to the Western Fantasy World, betting on the goblin territory.


    After the demonized army was completely eliminated, Wang Zhan led the goblins and entered a new era with alchemy.


    At the end of the war, all races were busy packing up the consequences of the disaster caused by the demonized army. Only the Buya Mountains, led by the king of war, remained intact.


    The troll that originally enslaved them also returned to the Buya Mountains at this time, but when they first came back, they were devastated.


    On their way back, the goblins buried alchemy explosives.


    Where did this troll clan think that there would be a trap on the way home, and instantly killed and wounded nearly a third of the people.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, the artillery array composed of alchemy cannons started salvoing.


    Under the horror power of the alchemy cannon, the trolls have no ability to resist, and even the newly born giant magicians in their tribe can only be wiped out under the fire.


    After several rounds of salvos, this troll clan is out of ten.


    At this time, a large number of goblins holding alchemy guns rushed out and began to encircle the remaining trolls.


    The rifle that has been transformed by alchemy is different from the one that Wang Zhan just made. Not only does the bullet fill faster, but it also absorbs a little elemental power like the alchemy cannon, which doubles the power of the bullet.


    Goblins with hot weapons faced a group of trolls who were still holding cold weapons, and at the same time, they were caught in a panic. They naturally turned into a slaughter.


    The goblins have been enslaved for hundreds of years. They have been oppressed and bullied by trolls. Every day they have endless work and crushing. There will be no treatment for sickness and injuries. They can only wait for death. There will be a lot of goblins every day. The slaves died bleakly, and none of them were buried.


    This has caused a common enemy between goblins and trolls. At this time, with the ability to fight against trolls, there will naturally be no mercy.


    The troll originally from the Buya Mountains was annihilated by the goblins in less than half a day, and even the children were not let go.


    [The author''s digression]: I saw someone saying that my dad''s text... Okay, is it not obvious what I wrote. Like An Mixiu and Elizabeth, this is a development game, Tang Shishi and Joanna are the big brothers in the era of extraordinary power in the future.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 457： Start a mine

    The Buja troll clan was destroyed, and immediately sensationalized the surrounding troll forces. Even the goblins who were still enslaved received this amazing news.


    But most of them couldn''t believe it, and the Buja trolls didn''t have a living mouth to confirm the news.


    Secondly, the trolls did not even believe that the cowardly race of goblins would have the courage to resist the trolls and destroy a troll that was much stronger than them.


    The trolls believed that the Buja troll clan was wiped out by the demonized army. The warlords like Wang Zhan deliberately wanted to rebel.


    But no matter what the trolls thought, the Buya Mine and the goblins there were a huge fortune. Several medium-sized troll clans nearby quickly killed towards the Buya Mine and wanted to kill Buya. The mine is owned by itself and continues to enslave this group of bold and goblins.


    Wang Zhan had expected such a situation as before. As he did last time, he used the mentality of trolls to defy the enemy and set up traps on the road in advance. At the same time, he made more alchemy cannons. Too.


    As soon as these troll clans arrived, they suddenly became the same as the Buja troll clans. The main army was completely destroyed under the alchemy cannon.


    It''s just that this time the war of war deliberately left a lot of live, let the trolls escape to publicize the news, and at the same time send goblin troops to liberate the goblins in these troll clans.


    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the entire Elvin continent.


    Not only the trolls and goblins were shocked, but even the elves felt incredible when they received the news, or they did not want to believe at all.


    There are four troll clans going to the Bouya mine, each with an army of no less than 30,000.


    According to the huge power gap between trolls and goblins, there is no problem for an ordinary troll to deal with five goblins, and the trolls now have the extraordinary power of a troll magician.


    But the result was 120,000 trolls, wiped out by less than 10,000 goblins.


    Whether they believe it or not, it is a fact that more than one hundred thousand trolls have been destroyed.


    A goblin without extraordinary power, holding an alchemy musket, has the strength that can threaten the extraordinary, and it can also reverse the huge disadvantage in size, and one person can deal with several trolls.


    The power of alchemy was seen by all the intelligent races on the Alvin continent at this time.


    As Wang Zhan liberated the goblins of these four troll territories, the number of goblins in the Buya Mountains expanded to more than 1 million.


    With the increasing number of goblins, Wang Zhan announced the establishment of the kingdom of Bua. He became the first king of the kingdom of Bua, appointed ministers, formed an army, and began to promote the teaching of alchemy in goblins.


    The goblins who had been enslaved for many years saw the hope of rising, and each one was more excited than hitting chicken blood. The entire kingdom of Bua suddenly went up and down and entered a stage of rapid development.


    At this time, both the trolls and elves were overwhelmed by the disaster of the demonized army, temporarily unintentional and unable to launch new wars.


    After seeing the power of the alchemy cannon, they are not willing to easily provoke the goblins of the kingdom of Bua, they can only watch them develop step by step.


    In just one year, the Kingdom of Buya has expanded from a mine to an area equivalent to the three provinces of mankind.


    More and more goblins began to rebel against the troll''s slavery after they learned that the goblin found the country, or secretly organized to escape to the kingdom of Bua.


    Wang Zhan secretly sent people to provide these goblins with weapons and resources to support their resistance and escape.


    At the same time, Wang Zhan also dispatched a large army to annihilate the surrounding troll clans in the name of emancipating the goblins, and to respond to the trolls who came to surrender.


    In the next few years, the trolls of the trolls were all covered with smoke, and there were uprisings and goblins everywhere.


    By the fifth year, the goblins of the Kingdom of Bua had expanded more than 100 times, reaching as much as 100 million, and the territory had expanded to the east coast of Alvin.


    Although the chassis has expanded and the number of people has expanded so many times, it seems that the strength has increased. In fact, there are still many hidden problems.


    Although most of these extra populations were rescued from the territories of the destroyed trolls, a considerable part of them escaped from the clan of the trolls.


    This brings a very serious problem, many goblins are spies.


    Although it is incredible, there are indeed goblins doing trolls to steal alchemy.


    The goblins have been enslaved for hundreds of years, and not everyone can be awakened like the goblins of the kingdom of Bua.


    Some goblins have been enslaved from generation to generation and have long been enslaved. They have never doubted their identity.


    For this part of goblins, trolls are their masters, and the goblins in the kingdom of Bua are traitors.


    It was too late when Wang Zhan was aware of it, and some goblins had fled back to the troll''s domain with alchemy.


    Fortunately, these new goblins only learned fur, and the troll family is not born for alchemy like goblins. Even if they get it, they will be very hard to learn.


    In a short period of time, it did not threaten the goblins.


    But Wang Zhan learned his lesson. He no longer opens alchemy to all the goblins who come to him, but requires that he must continue to contribute in the kingdom of Bua for at least five years to have the opportunity to learn.


    Although the conditions laid down by Wang Zhan are very harsh, for foreign goblins, they have always been in a position of being enslaved forever. Only five years can get the chance to change their destiny. Naturally, no goblins will refuse.


    With the population explosion in the Kingdom of Bua, a more serious problem is coming, that is the problem of resources.


    In addition to alchemy, Wang Zhan has only one mine in the beginning, and everything needs to be built from scratch.


    In five years, they have obtained a lot of resources from the destroyed trolls.


    But nowadays to feed 100 million goblins, the existing resources are simply not enough.


    Seeing that a large number of goblins began to be hungry, Wang Zhan thought hard and meditated, and could not sleep awake every day.


    Finally, Wang Zhan thought of a well-known saying in reality, "Science and technology are the first productive forces."


    For the Western fantasy world, alchemy is science and technology.


    With a move, Wang Zhanling made use of the achievements in reality and alchemy to create a lot of new things that the Western Fantasy World did not have.


    For example, glass lamps that can be used for lighting at night, beautiful colored flower glass crafts, telescopes, exquisite compasses, pocket watches that can determine the time anytime, etc., and more and more patterns.


    Of course Wang Zhan didn''t make these for the goblins. He stared at the elves.


    In fact, since the emergence of extraordinary powers, the elves have occupied the absolute dominance of the Alvin continent, even if it is called the elven continent, there is no problem, they occupy most of the resource-rich places on the continent.


    If it weren��t for the low power of the elves to reproduce, I��m afraid they would have occupied the entire Alvin continent, rather than less than one-seventh of the area today.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 458： The opening of the steam era

    Wang Zhan first gave these fresh things to the royal family of the four elven kingdoms for free, and at the same time expressed his willingness to form an alliance to deal with the trolls.


    The people of the four elven kingdoms have always looked down on goblins, thinking that they are crude, dirty, ugly and uncivilized, and they always treat them as a kind of Warcraft.


    When they saw these alchemy items brought by goblins, the elves couldn''t believe that this was what the goblins made, and even suspected that the goblin messenger was lying to them.


    But soon, they discovered the magic and charm of alchemy items.


    Not to mention, the colorful glassware made the elves fall at once.


    These glass products are beautiful and exquisite, so that the elves who are extremely obsessed with beautiful things are rushing, not to mention the glazed lamps that can be illuminated at night.


    The elves used to use vegetable oil for lighting at night, but it was not safe at first because the houses of the elves are mostly wooden, and the smell will be very bad when burning.


    However, these glazed lamps are different. I don''t know what wick is made. The light source emitted is pure and safe, and does not produce flames.


    Moreover, the outside is made of glass, and some of them are carved with figures of mountains and rivers and flowers and bamboo feathers. It looks wonderful at night.


    Others are made of pure white glass like jade, which is dazzling and dazzling.


    The elves loved these things. The only regret is that the goblin carving technique is still far worse than the elves, so in the eyes of the elves, this is simply a disaster.


    When the royal families of the four elven kingdoms knew the trade request made by the war and hoped to form an alliance, the responses of the major kingdoms were different.


    After all, for elves, goblins were the enemy of life and death thousands of years ago.


    Although the goblins have become slaves to trolls over the years, and no longer become threats, the long life of the elves has not made them forget their former enemies.


    But soon, Queen Arielia, the moon elf, made the first decision.


    You can trade with the kingdom of Bua, or you can form an alliance, but goblins must teach elf alchemy.


    Arielia''s decision cannot be accepted by not only the goblins, but also the elves.


    For elves, goblins are inferior creatures, and exist like Warcraft. Now Her Majesty the Queen even allows them to learn alchemy with goblins, which makes the proud elves how to accept them for a while.


    Needless to say, the goblins, they finally took the opportunity to rise, and now if the alchemy is handed over, in case the elves learn it, they still need to trade with the goblins?


    Arielia put forward this condition, naturally seeing the value of alchemy.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Zhan agreed.


    Wang Zhan had no choice at this time. Although the place occupied by the goblins was large, the land was barren and not suitable for the development of agricultural production.


    As a large number of goblins became hungry, Wang Zhan had to choose to trade from the elves in exchange for resources, so that the goblins could temporarily survive the food crisis.


    But Wang Zhan did not hand over the core alchemy, such as the alchemy cannon, but only the primary alchemy, and he explained it to Arielia very bluntly.


    Arielia appreciates the frankness of this goblin king, and does not talk about other conditions. Instead, she agrees to form an alliance with the goblin and trade.


    To this end, Arielia also invited Wang Zhan to the capital of the moon to personally conclude a covenant.


    This invitation was originally casually told to the messenger. Arielia thought that the war of kings would probably refuse, but what she didn''t expect was that the goblin king actually had the courage to reach the capital of the moon.


    Arielia was surprised, and finally understood why only the third-order strength of the war, can lead the goblins to kill a **** road on the troll''s site, and establish their own kingdom.


    After the moon elves and the goblins entered into an alliance, Wang Zhanru arranged for the goblin alchemists to impart alchemy knowledge to the wizard kingdom wizards.


    At the same time, the trade with the Moon Elf Kingdom was opened, which greatly eased the food and resource crisis of goblins.


    The other three elven kingdoms saw that the elves of the moon learned to make alchemy and started to make novel gadgets by themselves.


    This time they did not hold back any more, and actively contacted Wang Zhan, expressing their willingness to trade, on the same terms as the Moon Elf Kingdom.


    Wang Zhan will naturally not refuse, anyway, the primary alchemy is also handed over to the moon elves, plus those stolen by traitors, these primary techniques will be passed out sooner or later, and it is of no use to cover it in your hand. More favorable conditions for goblins.


    After aligning with the four elven kingdoms, the Puya kingdom has entered a stage of rapid development.


    But with the passage of time, Wang Zhan discovered new problems. The population of the elves is too small, and the number of goblins is too large, and the speed of reproduction is faster than them.


    Elves have no less resources, they will give priority to their clan, and then they will consider trading with goblins.


    This situation is not a problem at present, but the population of goblins will increase more and more in the future, and they will have no land for cultivation, and they will eventually fall into a situation of lack of resources.


    Once that time is reached, war can only be waged to **** the territories of trolls and elves, and this is not what Wang Zhan wants to see.


    So he began to worry about the future of the goblin.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Zhan to think of a way.


    Since there are too few elves, go to other continents.


    Isn''t there still the Yani continent where the dwarf continent, human race and orc are located!


    Their population bases are very large. If they can start maritime trade between the continents, then goblins will surely gain a lot of wealth.


    However, the distance between the Alvin continent and the other two continents is extremely far. The navigation technology of the fantasy world to the west can''t sail so far without the large amount of Warcraft in the sea, but now with alchemy is different.


    Wang Zhan thought of the modern ocean-going giant wheel. With alchemy and the genius of goblins, it is not too difficult to create in the Western fantasy world.


    The first step in building an ocean-going giant is naturally a steam engine!


    With the development of today''s network, it is not too simple to find the design drawings of the steam engine.


    After Wang Zhan brought in the drawings of the steam engine, he began a continuous experiment.


    Although it was made according to the gourd painting scoop, due to the different rules of the two worlds, the steam engine and the reality are very different, resulting in very poor practicality.


    Wang Zhan was not discouraged, and he continued to carry on the continuous improvement and manufacturing of the alchemists to make it work in the Western Fantasy World.


    This continued for another three years, and Wang Zhan finally produced the first steam engine that could be put into use.


    But the early steam engines of goblins were all used in industrial production, such as mining and textile.


    This also led to the rapid emergence of various workshops using steam engines as power in the kingdom of Bua, which further improved the productivity of goblins.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 459： Lofis City

    Wang Zhan was not satisfied, because he knew that if he could not make a ship capable of ocean navigation, he would fall into a dilemma as the goblin population continued to grow.


    At that time, even if Wang Zhan did not want to, he would cause a new round of Continental War.


    This may be a good thing for some ambitious people, but Wang Zhan is not such a person.


    He only wanted the goblin to develop for long-term stability and possess the power of self-preservation, but he never took the initiative to wage war.


    Over the years, Wang Zhan has actually done the same.


    After having enough territories to allow the goblin family to develop, Wang Zhan did not intend to eliminate trolls and dominate things like the Alvin continent, but focused on the future of goblins.


    Wang Zhan has a clear self-awareness, and goblins cannot rule elves and trolls.


    Goblins are not as good as the other two intelligent races in the world. Even if they have alchemy, they may not be able to beat them.


    Therefore, Wang Zhan personally led all the high-level alchemists in the Kingdom of Bua, and devoted himself to the research and development of steam ships.


    It took another four years, and the goblin family finally built the first steam ship in the Western fantasy world.


    However, because the steam engine is so large, the steam engine alone occupies almost one third of the position, plus the wooden ship, so that the ship can actually carry very limited people and cargo.


    Although the steam engine produced did not meet the expectations, it allowed the alchemists of the Goblin clan such as Wang Zhan to see the expectations. This means that ships sailing on the ocean can be built.


    Wang Zhan continued to work hard, and began to transform the steam engine to become smaller and smaller, and the ships became larger and larger, and gradually began to replace wooden hulls with metals such as iron.


    Three years later, the goblins finally built the first metal steam ship!


    With great joy from Wang Zhan, he immediately ordered the construction of a shipyard in Lofis City, the eastern coast city of Goblin.


    The name Lofis City is of course taken from Chen Luo''s fake identity. Nowadays, he has been enshrined by the goblins, and he is called the "Great Sage".


    The alchemists of the Goblin family are also divided according to the strength of the Western Fantasy World, but their highest honorary title is "Sage".


    Today, there are only thirteen sage titles for goblins, all of which were given to the alchemy by Chen Luo.


    Of course, the "sage" is above the sage, but so far only Chen Luo is the only person. Even if Wang Zhan is a king, he has not added the title of sage to show his respect for Chen Luo.


    And because of the warriors named Wang Zhan and twelve other sages, they have been studying steam engines in Lofis City all the year round, and they simply opened the Alchemy Academy here.


    The king is here, and naturally it has become a political center.


    With the passage of time, more and more goblins gathered here, and gradually became a cultural center and economic center.


    When Wang Zhan opened the shipyard, he simply set the kingdom of Puia in Lofis City.


    What Chen Luo saw at this time was Lofis City, which was very different from other ethnic king cities.


    First of all, there is no palace here. The most prominent building in the city turned out to be a statue of the great sage Lofis nearly 100 meters high...


    Secondly, it covers the largest area and the most magnificent is the Alchemy Academy.


    This is where Wang Zhan and other alchemists usually do research and deal with government affairs. In fact, it has become a royal palace, but its academy has more functions.


    Because even when Wang Zhan is not busy, he will be a tutor in the college and teach students.


    The fundamental reason for this is that Wang Zhan does not need a harem.


    As a normal human, even if he is a goblin created by himself, even if he is now a goblin, even if he is facing a goblin every day, he still can''t speak in the face of a goblin female.


    At the beginning, the goblins thought that their great king had no intention of marrying a wife for the kingdom of Bua, and they were moved one by one warmly and deeply moved by the dedication of the war of kings.


    At that time, the slogans shouted in the mouths of the goblins were, "Learn from His Majesty the Great King and fight for the rise of our race!"


    Some people even imitated Wang Zhan, did not make certain achievements, never married, and never married...


    It made Wang Zhan look dazed, but he couldn''t explain it.


    When the kingdom of Bua grew stronger, Wang Zhan still did not marry the queen, which made the kingdom of Buya feel wrong, because he was in his forties.


    Excluding the factors of the extraordinary, this is already a middle-aged goblin among ordinary goblins.


    The goblins began to persuade King Wang to marry his wife and let the kingdom of Bua succeed.


    Wang Zhan began to refuse firmly until various rumours began to appear in the goblin.


    In order to appease the restless goblins, he was forced to find a female goblin to marry.


    But on the wedding night, Wang Zhan still couldn''t speak, and finally slipped away in the name of research.


    Later, in order to avoid such a thing, he lived directly in the Lophos Alchemy Academy.


    The tallest in the alchemy school is a huge alchemy clock. Pimples are spinning, and you can see the time belonging to it from afar.


    Chen Luo''s eyes began to quickly browse the entire city and found that the style here is obviously different from other intelligent races.


    Even more modern, the gnomes here are no longer ragged and dirty.


    Each of them looks neat and well-dressed. The most obvious thing is that the spirit and spirit have changed qualitatively, which is very different from the state when they were slaves.


    The houses in Lofis are tall and neat, and the streets are full of people, which is very lively.


    There are shops and exquisite goods everywhere. There are even advertising slogans at the door of the shop. Some goblins shouted loudly at the door to solicit business.


    After looking at the city, Chen Luo turned his attention to Lofis Alchemy College again.


    Here you can see a large number of goblins running hurriedly with their short legs. Everyone holding a large stack of books and hurried into various classrooms.


    "Quick, quick, your majesty teaches today!"


    "Oh, go grab a seat, go late and you can only attend classes outside!"


    "God, I''m going to take an exam today, I can''t go!"


    The goblins were clamoring and clamoring, but the pace at their feet was faster, apparently fighting for time.


    Everything here is fast-paced. Whether it is a teacher or a student, everyone is very busy and everyone is very anxious.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, almost as he expected. Alchemy changed the fate of the goblin family in just 20 years.


    Between this urgency and rush, he saw the spirit and vitality displayed on the goblin. This is a great era for goblins that is flourishing and full of dramatic changes.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 460： Our journey is the sea of ??stars

    At this moment in the alchemy academy, the goblins wearing alchemy robes ran, hurried to their classrooms, either to take classes, to do experiments, or to take important exams.


    "Hurry up! Time is gold coins!"


    "We must work hard to change the fate of goblins!"


    "Alchemy! Alchemy! Machinery is truth, knowledge is everything!"


    A goblin instructor from an alchemy college stood in the aisle, holding a loudspeaker, raising his fist in one hand, and shouting slogans with passion.


    And all the goblin gold apprentices passing by immediately echoed excitedly. The picture looked a bit like a large-scale MLM scene, but it was placed on the green leather goblin of these small heads inexplicably harmonious.


    At this time, Wang Zhan was teaching hundreds of goblins in a large classroom. Not only was the classroom full of people, but the corridor outside the classroom was crowded.


    Strangely, in such a crowded situation, no one made a sound, and the scene was extremely quiet.


    All goblins elongated their pointed ears, lest they miss what Wang Zhan said.


    "The core idea of ??the alchemist is to understand the characteristics of the material and then use the characteristics of the material to create the alchemy artifacts you want!"


    "And the most critical factor in creation is..."


    When Wang Zhan talked about this, a goblin came running wildly, and he yelled, "Keep off! Let off! Emergency military newspaper!"


    The sound of this goblin overshadowed the voice of Wang Zhan, and all the goblin apprentices looked angrily out of the classroom and looked at the culprit that interrupted their courses.


    But when he heard him shouting the emergency military newspaper, the angry expression on all the goblins'' faces disappeared.


    The goblins in the corridor even stomped on each other, quickly squeezed out a passage for the goblin, and let him run over.


    "Your Majesty! Good news!"


    The goblin rushed in front of Wang Zhan and said with great joy, "Your Majesty, the fleet to explore the New World is back! They have just entered the port!"


    His voice just fell, and the whole classroom was suddenly sensational, boiling like a frypot.


    Wang Zhan couldn''t help being overjoyed and heard that he couldn''t attend the class anymore. He ran out and ran out, "Come on to the port!"


    Wang Zhan rushed out, his goblin guard, and the alchemy apprentices in the classroom all rushed out.


    Soon, the ministers of the Kingdom of Bua and the civilians in the city swarmed to the pier when they received the news.


    Since the creation of the steam ship, Wang Zhan has made 30 metal steam ships with the power of the country, and at the same time recruited crew members nationwide.


    Because the risk of ocean navigation is too high, such as encountering a sea storm or a World of Warcraft attack, it is full of uncertainties, so Wang Zhan does not have a mandatory order, but a voluntary registration method.


    But in less than a day, the number of people who signed up for Lofis City had exceeded 100,000 before the order was heard.


    Wang Zhan did not expect that the goblin enthusiasm was so high, even though he explained the dangers that may be encountered at sea, the people who signed up are still in an endless stream.


    In fact, Wang Zhan��s propaganda brainwashing work is too good. When he decides the future development direction of goblins, he does not think about it alone, but he starts the unified thinking as he did in the Buya mine. .


    "Our journey is the sea of ??stars", "The world is the future of gnomes", "How big is the world, let''s take a look"...


    When these propaganda slogans were screamed out, not only the blood of the goblins but also their future.


    This is also the source of the slogan of the goblin instructor of the Alchemy College, because the website has unconsciously made this a goblin tradition.


    Wang Zhanming made a selection of the crew while downloading a tutorial on Continental Chinese from the forum. He learned it first, and then personally taught the crew.


    There are many interesting knowledge about Western Fantasy World in the forum today, such as Western Fantasy World Map, Western Fantasy World Language Customs, Western Fantasy World Characters Illustrated...


    Wang Zhan considers that after finding the Yani and Dwarf continents, if the language is not available, then it will not be possible to trade.


    After thousands of elections, Wang Zhan selected 5,000 people from nearly 500,000 goblin applicants to form an ocean-going fleet, and then began training for several years.


    In addition to learning the language, food and accommodation must be on board, able to adapt to the long life on board.


    At the same time, Wang Zhan also equipped each ship with the most powerful weapon alchemy cannon currently used by goblins, and each crew was equipped with alchemy muskets and alchemy grenades.


    Wang Zhan almost supported the ocean-going fleet. When they went to sea, it could be said that there were thousands of people in the alleys. The whole city of Lofis sent them out to sea at the port.


    At this time, the ocean-going fleet with the hopes of the goblins finally returned after nearly three years, which naturally affected the heart of the entire kingdom of Bua.


    Chen Luo looked interesting, and his eyes turned to the port of Lofis City.


    At this time, the port was already full of people, and the dense goblins completely blocked the port.


    Without exception, all of them had expressions of excitement and anticipation on their faces, and they all looked at the sea ahead.


    There appeared eight steam ships, each of which had a huge chimney erected from the thick smoke, and the continuously rotating paddle wheel continuously pushed the huge ship forward.


    Above the fleet, there are flags marking the Kingdom of Bua.


    Seemingly seeing the grandeur of the port, the eight steam ships speeded up and drove towards here.


    Although Wang Zhan was also looking forward, there was still a faint haze in his eyes.


    Thirty ships went out and only eight were returned, which shows that there is no doubt about it.


    It was only at this time that Wang Zhan did not show much in a joyous atmosphere. He could only pray in silence, and the returned fleet found the Yani or Dwarf continent.


    In fact, no one is aware of this, but at this moment in this case, no goblin will be stupid enough to mention this point.


    When the fleet docked, a burst of cheers and cheers greeted the triumphant heroes erupted from the port.


    The commander-in-chief of the fleet, Earl Flor, took the lead off the ship. When he saw Wang Zhan waiting for himself with everyone in the port, his tears came down.


    He immediately led all the crew, all kneeling before the war of kings.


    "Your Majesty, we are back!"


    "Okay, just come back. Tell me about the mainland of the human race?"


    "found it!"


    When Flor''s firm and powerful answer was heard, the port suddenly burst into cheers again.


    All the goblins in the room were excited and shouted and shouted, as if not so insufficient to vent their emotions.


    Over the next few days, the entire Lofis city fell into a carnival, and the news quickly spread throughout the kingdom of Bua.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 461： Mainland trade

    "We set off north along the coastline, and halfway down, according to His Majesty''s instructions, divided into two teams, one led by Hirst to the north to find the dwarf continent, and we continued to head east to find the continent of Yani."


    In the large square outside the Alchemy College, nearly 10,000 teachers and students of the college are listening to Flor''s experience of these years.


    Quietly on the College Square, no goblin made a sound. They stared at Flor on the podium with their eyes wide open, listening to each other so drunk.


    Of the thirty ships that came back, there were only eight. Not all of them had an accident. Instead, ten ships went to the dwarf continent, and no news has returned yet.


    And the twenty ships led by Flor, they encountered a terrible storm of endless seas, and various powerful warcraft, and lost half of the ships before reaching the Yani mainland, but they still did not give up looking for Yani mainland.


    If it is a purposeless search, this goblin ship team may not be able to support it for a long time, but Wang Zhan gave them a detailed map of the Western Fantasy World.


    Flor and others didn��t even ask where did Wang Zhan��s map come from, not even a trace of suspicion, because steam engines, glassware, muskets, etc. were all made by Wang Zhan, and they took it for granted that His Majesty the Great King had no I don''t know.


    Knowing the exact location of the continent of Yani, and having a nautical compass as a guide, the goblins only need to travel all the way to the east.


    Supported by firm convictions, they finally landed in the Mayo Kingdom in the western part of the Yani continent after a lot of hard work.


    At the starting point, they were loaded with various alchemy items, as well as various artworks of elves, as well as peculiar potions of the elven family and various plant herbs.


    Even the steam ships of the goblins surprised human beings. For the first time, they saw this kind of ship that does not require manpower and relies on delicate machinery.


    That magical machine not only saves a lot of manpower, but also travels several times faster than a boat of the same size as humans.


    Moreover, these steam ships are still metal hulls, and their sturdiness is not known how much stronger than the mainstream wooden cargo ships of human beings.


    As soon as these things appeared in the Mayo Kingdom, they made everyone crazy.


    The people of the Yani continent knew for the first time that there is another continent in this world, where there is another completely different human creature.


    Although the goblins in front of them do not look very good, but all the things they bring are fine products. Anything can become a work of art sought after by humans.


    When he learned that the Goblin family still has a large number of such items and is willing to establish a long-term and stable trade relationship with the Mayo Kingdom, Flor and other goblins immediately became the guests of the royal family.


    But the main purpose of the Mayo royal family is still to get the alchemy cannons and alchemy guns of the goblins.


    Because when the goblins exchanged a lot of wealth here, they naturally caused a lot of mercenaries, robbers, and even many big nobles to secretly covet.


    The strongest among the goblins is Flor, a second-order alchemist, which is like a kid holding a bag of gold coins in a bandit den to show off how rich he is.


    And the goblins are another mainland creature. Killing them and looting their belongings will have no consequences.


    So just after the goblins exchanged a lot of gold coins, grain seeds and other resources, a large group of organized people attacked the fleet that night.


    Then to the surprise of all of them, although these goblins are weak for everyone, some are not even as good as ordinary humans.


    But after they organized that kind of magical alchemy musket together, the combat effectiveness was not inferior to the extraordinary.


    The power of these alchemy muskets is amazing, and they are accompanied by the power of the elements. They are shot in a round, let alone ordinary people. The extraordinary persons below the third order can only drink on the spot when they are caught off guard.


    Only Tier 4 soldiers can resist these gold refining bullets with flesh and grudge, but they can resist for a while, but they cannot resist the bullets that poured like the rain.


    The firing intervals of the alchemy muskets are extremely short and powerful. After resisting several rounds of salvo, they can only be forced to look for bunkers.


    The battle begins quickly and ends quickly.


    The people who went to try to robbery didn''t get any benefit, but left dozens of beaten corpses and fled in embarrassment.


    After this battle, mankind finally realized that these not-so-looking goblins were not soft persimmons.


    After the incident, Flor also offered to help eliminate the Warcraft that invaded the Mayo Kingdom port.


    The next day, under the watch of many people in the port, dozens of alchemy cannons on the steam ship opened fire, hiding a group of Tier 4 warcraft that had been hiding near the port from time to time attacking the port''s merchant ships.


    Everyone understood that Flor was showing the power of goblin.


    But they never imagined that the goblin''s weapon had such terrible power, and even without effort, it destroyed a group of fourth-order Warcraft. This is something that humans on the mainland did not dare to think before.


    And the goblins are not strong, not even the extraordinary.


    This time, it even shocked many people who secretly intend to misbehave. They also saw another brand-new power, and knew that this power originated from the alchemist.


    In just a few days, the goblin creatures and their magical alchemists quickly spread throughout the Yani continent through the merchant ship of the Mayo Kingdom.


    At the same time, the weapons made by alchemists can provide ordinary people with the power to resist the extraordinary, and the news quickly spread.


    Although this may be exaggerated when heard by many people, the Mayo royal family has seen it with their own eyes and naturally will not feel any exaggeration.


    So they invited Flor to enter the kingdom for the first time, wanting to buy the goblin steam ships, alchemy cannons and muskets.


    The Mayo Kingdom is very anxious, and even now wants to buy the weapons and ships of the goblins, the price is extremely amazing.


    Although Flor did not know why the Mayo royal family was so eager, he also knew that the alchemy cannon is the core technology of the goblin and the capital of the life and can never be sold to outsiders.


    But Flor did not say so, because if he directly refused, the goblins would not want to go back to the kingdom of Bua alive.


    Goblins are actually a very clever race, and their years of slavery have made them extremely cunning.


    Flor said on one side that he could trade, but he needed to wait for them to complete the transaction and bring more ships and weapons next time.


    If these ships are sold now, they will not be able to return to their country safely, nor will they be able to carry out subsequent transactions.


    Although the Mayo royal family has some regrets, it does not doubt it. Instead, it wants to sign a contract with the goblins first, and is willing to pay a part of the deposit first, waiting for the next goblin to deliver.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 462： hot air balloon

    Flor naturally agreed, and on a completely strange land, if he didn''t agree, the other party might have jumped the wall in a hurry and robbed him, and then tortured and forced the alchemy.


    When Mayo''s royal family saw Flor agree, they immediately treated the goblins as guests and held a grand state banquet to entertain them.


    The Mayo royal family was so anxious that it was really anxious. After the battle of the blood of God, Dewey Proll, the king of the Holy Sword Kingdom who received the blood of God, began a new round of expansion.


    Today, the Kingdom of the Holy Sword expands northward to the border with the Guangming Church, and eastwards to the border with the Chris Empire. These two countries, Shang Wenxuan, now naturally cannot afford it.


    The west is the endless sea, and the only place where the Holy Sword Kingdom can expand is to the south.


    As the countries in the south are destroyed one by one, everyone now knows that the goal of Shang Wenxuan is to unify the western part of the mainland.


    Now all countries in the west are trembling under the might of the powerful Holy Sword Kingdom.


    The territories of the Mayo Kingdom and the Holy Sword Kingdom are now separated by only one country. Once they are destroyed, it will naturally be the Mayo Kingdom��s turn.


    In the worship and cheers of nearly ten thousand goblins in Alchemy College, Flor told the adventures of these years, which attracted many goblins.


    Not long after he stepped down, he was called by Wang Zhan.


    "Flor, how many steam ships did you promise the Mayo royal family?"


    Flor froze for a moment. In order to protect himself at that time, he casually agreed to the Mayo royal family''s request and signed a contract. He didn''t even want to perform in the past.


    "Your Majesty, I was only promised by the situation at that time. Steam ships and alchemy cannons are our core secrets, and they cannot be sold."


    Wang Zhan gave him a faint glance, "You can lose your integrity, but a country can''t. You represent the contract between our Kingdom of Bua and the Mayo royal family. If you can''t fulfill the contract, how can we believe in Yani in the future? , Who else is willing to trade with goblins?"


    When Wang Zhan said this, not only Flor was dumbfounded, but even the other ministers and guards who were heard were shocked and speechless.


    For goblins, in the depths of life they used to live in, they could eat their stomachs, and they wouldn''t be exhausted if they were tired.


    So they became extremely cunning one by one, and many goblins actually turned into flatterers. They were extremely good at pleasing their masters, making their reputation extremely bad.


    Honesty or something is simply a fantasy for them, and they never thought of following this agreement.


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    "Your Majesty, I object!"


    "Your Majesty, we must not sell steam ships and alchemy cannons!"


    When those shocked goblin ministers finally reacted, they all knelt down on the ground and shouted to stop.


    Flor also knelt down on the ground and asked for guilt, with a pleading expression, "Your Majesty, I signed a trade contract without authorization. I am willing to thank you for dying, but we can never fulfill the contract!"


    Wang Zhan said coldly, "I said long ago, your vision should not be confined to the Alvin continent. What we want to build is a trading kingdom all over the world. And on all premises, in addition to being able to provide them with scarce items , The most important thing is integrity.


    Now that you have signed a contract, even if this is our core technology, you must strictly follow the contract. "


    "His Majesty......"


    The goblins present were all high-level leaders of the Bua Kingdom, and they still couldn''t understand it, and at the same time they wanted to continue to persuade.


    "Enough! No one is allowed to mention this matter again, ordering the shipyard and the metallurgical plant to start production according to the contracted quantity."


    Wang Zhan didn''t listen to them at all, he gave orders directly, and left, leaving behind a face of dumb goblins.


    Of course, Wang Zhan clearly knows the racial character of the goblin. Even if the goblin has been in the country for 20 years, the racial character formed over hundreds of years cannot be changed overnight.


    Therefore, Wang Zhan must cultivate their new racial personality in a way that can touch the goblins, and integrity is the most important first step.


    As for the alchemy cannon and steam ship, strictly speaking, it is not the core secret of the goblin, it is only the product of intermediate alchemy.


    The core of the goblin is actually alchemy, and the ultimate meaning of alchemy is not alchemy cannon, but alchemy life.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to reach that field, because that is already in the category of gods.


    What the goblins have learned is actually just a little alchemy fur. They haven''t fully mastered the intermediate alchemy for 20 years.


    And even if the steam ship and the alchemy cannon were handed over to the human race, they could not be mass-produced without alchemy, and ultimately they could only buy it from goblins.


    Therefore, Wang Zhan decided to perform in accordance with the contract signed by the two countries without hesitation.


    While Flor was talking about his nautical adventures at Alchemy College, Chen Luo appeared in the backyard of a small watch shop in Lofis City.


    After observing the whole city of Lofis, he found an interesting thing here.


    In the backyard of the watch shop, a goblin in his twenties was squatting in a gondola that could hold one person, and was vigorously installing an ignition device.


    The reason why Chen Luo finds it interesting is that this goblin is making a hot air balloon.


    Craig Duncan was preoccupied with installing in the gondola, not even noticing that there was an extra person behind him.


    "No problem with weight."


    "Enough fuel!"


    "It will definitely succeed this time!"


    Craig was lying on the edge of the gondola excitedly, untied the rope below, and then activated the ignition.


    Chant!


    When the main burner ignited, the flame suddenly erupted nearly two meters high and made a loud noise.


    Then, the air heated by the high temperature poured into the sphere, and the buoyancy force slowly floated the hot air balloon, and then began to rise.


    Just when Craig''s face was ecstatic, thinking he was about to fly, the top of the hot air balloon suddenly broke a mouth, and the air flow rushed out.


    The hot air balloon shook rapidly in the yard, and then slammed into the wall.


    "what!"


    Craig screamed and watched the canvas above the sphere drop down towards the ignition.


    Craig was shocked. If these canvases were dropped and ignited, not only would he be burned to death, but his house would be ordered.


    Just when he thought a big disaster was about to happen, the flame on the ignition device extinguished strangely, and the canvas fell at the same time, burying him in the hanging basket.


    Craig was surprised and inexplicable, tumbling in the hanging basket for a long time, finally uncovering the canvas above his head and crawling out of the hanging basket.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 463： I flew

    At this time, Craig found out that there was an unrecognized creature in front of him, whose appearance and body were similar to elves, but no pointed ears.


    Craig froze for a moment. He hadn''t seen a human before, but the person was inexplicably familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    "Who are you, how did you come in my house?"


    Craig looked at Chen Luo in amazement. There was no fear or fear of this mysterious person, but more curiosity.


    "Do you know why the balloon broke?"


    Chen Luo did not answer, but asked back,


    Without thinking, Craig said, "The balloon material is too poor to withstand high temperatures."


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "Why not change to stronger materials."


    "I don''t have gold coins."


    Craig replied very simply, not embarrassed at all.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbly, but he didn''t expect it to be the reason. He smiled and asked again, "How did you come up with this idea."


    "Flying is my childhood dream."


    Chen Luo glanced at Craig, but did not ask him why he didn''t become a transcendent.


    Because this Craig had no awakening mental power and could not become an alchemist, he naturally had no hope of flying with his own power.


    "Why are balloons?"


    The more Craig looked at Chen Luoyue, the more familiar he felt, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    But he didn''t feel the threat from Chen Luo. He thought about it and said, "It''s very simple, because of the advertising balloons on the street."


    Chen Luo remembered it quickly. The advertising slogans in front of many shops in the city were hung with balloons.


    Goblins can make balloons, and of course Wang Zhan''s handwriting.


    He got the balloon out and used it to hang brainwashing propaganda words so that the goblins could see it every day.


    Later, it was slowly learned by smart goblin merchants, who used balloons to hang advertising slogans to attract guests.


    The goblin must have seen those balloons flying, so he thought about making the balloons bigger, so he could naturally fly him.


    This is actually not whimsical, and many people can think of it.


    But the use of hot air balloons is not something ordinary people can think of.


    The Western Fantasy World has no systematic knowledge of physics, knowing the principles of thermal expansion and contraction, Craig must have figured it out bit by bit.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo smiled and said to Craig, "If the material used to make the balloon is okay, how sure are you to let this balloon fly into the sky?"


    "hundred percent!"


    Craig spoke almost without hesitation.


    "Okay, since you are so confident, then we make a bet."


    Chen Luo laughed and continued, "If you can make the balloon fly at once, you can ask me a condition."


    Craig''s quirky expression, "I don''t even know you, what conditions do I ask you."


    Chen Luo didn''t speak any more, but stretched out his hand, and the hot air balloon that had been hit was flew in front of him.


    The expression on Craig''s face suddenly froze, and the entire hot air balloon counted at least a hundred kilograms in the ignition device. Can you bring the hot air balloon with a wave of hand?


    The mysterious man in front of me is a mage?


    When Craig thought so, he saw Chen Luo wave again, and the broken canvas instantly became another material.


    Craig recognized it at a glance. It was a reinforced velvet cloth sold in cloth shops!


    He recognized it because he had coveted it for a long time and always wanted to buy a balloon for a hot air balloon.


    But this thing is synthesized by alchemy. It is extremely expensive. Most slaps of goblins need a gold coin.


    It is so expensive, and it makes sense.


    The velvet cloth is not only flame-retardant, but also has a very thin and light texture, but it has very good tensile strength and is not breathable. It is an excellent material for making balloons.


    But just now the balloon made of canvas material, how did it become a velvet cloth in the wave of the opponent?


    alchemy! ?


    Craig was an agitator, and he thought of the only possibility.


    Only alchemists can change the nature of matter in an instant and regroup into new elements.


    But Craig has never heard of anyone who can complete alchemy with a wave of his hand.


    Even His Majesty the King needs Alchemy to do it.


    Craig''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Chen Luo dyingly. He finally remembered where he had seen this man.


    He raised his head hard and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    In the central square of Lofis City, there stands the statue of the Great Sage, which is more than 100 meters high, and can be seen no matter where it is in the city.


    "You, you, you, you, you are the great sage Lofis!!!"


    Craig shuddered all over, his eyes popping out.


    Chen Luo smiled and did not answer Craig, but pointed to the hot-air balloon that had been transformed, "Go, prove what you said."


    Craig froze in place, because he still could not believe that the man in front of him was the legendary great sage.


    That is to give the goblin family strength to change their existence.


    "Impossible, impossible, I must be dreaming."


    Craig muttered to himself, and squeezed himself violently.


    "what!"


    Under the pain, Craig found that Chen Luo was still in front of him, and looked at him with a smile-like expression. He finally realized that he was not dreaming!


    "Ah! My God, is it really you, Your Excellency!"


    Craig felt like he was going to pass out, and he walked excitedly to Chen Luo, feeling helpless.


    "I am still waiting for you to prove yourself."


    "Ah? Oh!" Craig was stunned for a while, and then what did Chen Luo say?


    Excited just now, he even forgot where he was.


    "I will go immediately! Go immediately!"


    Craig recovered, and immediately jumped into the gondola with excitement.


    Except for the material of the balloon inside the hot air balloon, everything is restored to its original state.


    Craig shuddered, turning on the ignition.


    The reaction was exactly the same as before, the air heated by the high temperature poured into the balloon, and the hot air balloon was slowly pulled up and flew towards the sky.


    The difference is that this time the hot air balloon did not have any accidents. It flew higher and higher toward the sky, and soon rose to the air of tens of meters and nearly 100 meters.


    Craig saw that everything on the ground was getting smaller, and the hot air balloon was very stable. When there was no change, he was suddenly more excited.


    "Ah! I flew, and I finally did it!!"


    Craig burst into tears, even more excited than seeing the great sage Lofis.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 464： I want to be an alchemist

    While Craig flew, many people in Lofis City raised their heads and noticed that there was suddenly something more in the sky.


    It was a huge balloon with a gondola hanging underneath, and a goblin shouting in excitement could be seen vaguely inside.


    "Look at the sky, what is that then that?"


    "Fly...fly...fly!"


    "A balloon that can carry people!?"


    "God, is that our new alchemy prop?"


    The goblins of Lophos City stared at the sky dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Some of them have their mouths wide open, waiting for the sky, some of them tremble slightly, and some run to chase hot air balloons.


    The whole city of Lofis became sensational again, and everyone came to the street, protruding their heads from the windows, and climbing onto the roof to watch the hot air balloons fly into the sky.


    In the alchemy college, Wang Zhan and others also received the news, and went out the door to look at the sky as soon as possible.


    When Wang Zhan saw the hot air balloon going away in the sky, he also looked surprised.


    As a modern man, he naturally recognized what it was at a glance.


    The flying alchemy props were originally prepared by him for research in the next stage, but I didn''t expect a goblin to get them out first.


    "Go, find out who made the hot air balloon, and bring him to see me."


    "hot air balloon?"


    Many goblins don''t know what a hot air balloon is, but when they see the direction of Wang Zhanzhi, they immediately understand what he is referring to.


    "Ah, Your Majesty, the farther the heater went, it seemed to fly to the sea!"


    Wang Zhan had a weird expression and a look of crying and laughing, "Send the steamship to pick him up. He should not fly far, don''t let him drown in the sea."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    At this time, after the excitement of Craig on the hot air balloon passed, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Because he only thought of flying, but forgot to control the direction of the hot air balloon flight.


    Now the hot air balloon floats toward the endless sea automatically. Once the fuel is burnt, he can only fall into the sea and die.


    "How to do?"


    Craig was crying anxiously.


    "The only flight power of the heater is the wind, and the direction of the advance is determined according to the wind direction, so you must choose the airflow with the appropriate speed and direction to complete the flight efficiently."


    Just when Craig jumped anxiously, he found that the great sage Lofis also appeared in the gondola.


    "what?"


    When Craig saw Chen Luo, there was a surprise at first. When he heard what Chen Luo said, he suddenly froze for a moment, then suddenly realized, "The wind direction was just toward the sea just now, so I just flew Come here."


    "So how do you fly back?"


    Craig''s words fell into thought, "There will be differences between high and low wind speeds and wind directions. When approaching the sea surface, the wind direction will change due to the influence of terrain and seawater, and the wind speed will be significantly reduced... .."


    Craig thought of this, his eyes lit up, and immediately turned down the ignition.


    When there was no heat in the balloon, the hot air balloon began to descend slowly.


    When the hot air balloon was more than ten meters away from the sea, a sea breeze blew, and the direction of the hot air balloon''s flight suddenly dropped its head and flew toward the coastline.


    "Wow!! Really!"


    Craig yelled in excitement.


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, this goblin made a hot air balloon just by observing the balloon without any prompt, this talent is also a genius in the goblin.


    "So, what do you want?"


    Craig froze again when he heard the words. He thought of what Chen Luo said just now, and could offer him a condition.


    Conditions to the great sage Lofis?


    Craig shuddered, not excited, but dared not imagine.


    But a moment later, Craig said with a trembling voice, "Is it really all right?"


    "of course."


    "I want to be an alchemist!"


    Craig said with a lack of confidence.


    Because he also thinks this is impossible, alchemists can change the nature of matter, but there is no way for a person without mental power to have spiritual power. This is no longer the scope of alchemy.


    "as you wish."


    Chen Luo laughed, and he could naturally see the goblin''s desire for alchemy.


    But if an ordinary goblin has no awakening mental power, it means that he has no hope of becoming an alchemist for life.


    Chen Luo immediately reached out and waved at Craig, which changed his physique and awakened his mental strength.


    "You have the mental power now, make good use of your talents, and you will become an outstanding alchemist in the future."


    Craig was stunned. At the moment when Chen Luo waved his hand, he obviously felt that he was different from the peace time, but he couldn''t tell how the specifics were different.


    When he heard Chen Luo said that he had awakened his mental strength, Craig could hardly believe his ears, but the great sage obviously didn''t need to lie to him as an ordinary goblin.


    Craig shuddered all over, and he knew the existence of alchemists from the beginning, and from the words of his father, he knew what kind of existence the alchemists were.


    And he showed great talent in craftsmanship and designing various machines from an early age.


    The watchmaker''s father did not have the talent to become an alchemist, so he placed all hope on his son Craig, and he also dreamed of becoming a great alchemist.


    But at the age of ten, when I went to the Lofis Alchemy College for the entrance test, the goblin responsible for the test was cold and without a touch of emotion, Craig still remembers it until now.


    "Unfortunately, you haven''t become a talent for alchemists!"


    Although the goblin said the same thing to all ungenerated goblins, it was the same cold.


    But Kress still felt like being struck by lightning, and instantly felt a sense of falling from heaven to hell.


    He wandered outside the alchemy college for almost a month, appearing every morning, and did not leave until late at night.


    Looking at the alchemy apprentices who came in and out of the alchemy college, Craig couldn''t be more envious, but he could only stare.


    The disillusionment of the dream took Craig a year to accept this fact.


    "I have spiritual power!!"


    Craig burst into tears with excitement and was about to thank Chen Luo, but found that Chen Luo''s shadow had long been gone.


    "Your excellency!?"


    Craig wiped a tear, wide-eyed looking for Chen Luo, only to find that there was only an empty sea around him, where there was still a half figure.


    At this time, Craig noticed that a fast-moving steam ship appeared on the sea and came towards his position.


    The crowd at the port was almost the same as the grand return of the ocean-going fleet a few days ago.


    Craig froze for a moment, and an incredible thought suddenly appeared in his heart, "Are they greeting me?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 465： Alchemy Road

    Chen Luo has returned to the room at this time, the potential of alchemy has already been revealed, and it will affect the entire Western fantasy world in a short time.


    With the emergence of steam ships, the distance between all continents will be shortened in the future, and civilizations of various races will collide.


    The hot air balloon will also become an important change, you can imagine that in the near future, this will become a new means of transportation.


    As a modern man, Wang Zhan will definitely be unable to bring in some things in reality, such as trains and planes.


    With the steam engine now, it will not be too far away from these things.


    It''s just that alchemy is now monopolized by goblins, which is not conducive to the overall development of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo thought about it and decided to leave alchemy heritage to other races.


    "How to get it."


    Chen Luo groaned his chin and thought. He was too lazy to teach others.


    Soon, Chen Luo laughed, "Just use it as waste."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he directly printed a part of alchemy into Liu Suifeng''s mind.


    "[Open the alchemist''s inheritance mission "Alchemy Road."]


    Task difficulty: epic.


    Task details: Build your own alchemy academy and train at least ten Tier 4 alchemists.


    Quest reward: get all the inheritance of alchemy.


    Task time: unlimited.


    This task is mandatory and cannot be rejected.


    This task is also a Hundred Yuan assessment task. Failure will be obliterated, regardless of the reality or the Western fantasy world. "


    Liu Suifeng was stunned. He finally completed the **** mission and got rid of Miss Sophie''s entanglement. When he was about to receive the mission reward, a system prompt suddenly popped up.


    When reading the task description, Liu Suifeng instantly dumbfounded.


    The alchemist Liu Suifeng had heard of it, but not from the Western Fantasy World, but from the live broadcast before the forum war.


    But what the **** is this mission Nima?


    He''s just a first-order mage now, and he actually asked me to train ten fourth-order alchemists. What a joke!


    What makes Liu Suifeng speechless even more is that this special task is still a mandatory task, and it will be wiped out if it is not completed, regardless of the reality or the Western fantasy world.


    Liu Suifeng didn''t dare to doubt this sentence, because he just thought that the existence of leaked Hunyuan would almost be stunned by electricity.


    If the humble people want to kill themselves in reality, it should not be difficult.


    Liu Suifeng is going crazy, so why do you want to play Dead Laozi?


    Liu Suifeng was depressed for a long time. Since the other party had already released this task, he couldn''t resist even if he wanted to resist. He could only find a way to complete this task.


    He found a place to calm himself down first, and then thought about how to proceed.


    The core of this task is to build an alchemy academy to train alchemists.


    So no matter how you look at it, only if your strength is first improved, can you have the capital to build an academy and train students.


    Liu Suifeng thought of alchemy in his mind, and goblins can build a country with this thing. Isn''t it difficult for him to use this thing to make money and improve his strength?


    Liu Suifeng thought of this, and immediately quit the game, starting to search for the video before the war and related alchemy items made by goblins.


    After Chen Luo released the task to Liu Suifeng, he didn''t control it anymore, because he had to release tasks to the orcs and dwarves to spread the alchemy.


    As for the Alvin continent that already has goblins, there is no need to do more.


    It happened that the dwarves and orcs had exactly ten of the earliest Hunyuan members he selected, and they just threw out a task like Liu Suifeng to let them do it.


    The consequences of not accomplishing this task are of course consistent with Liu Suifeng.


    Chen Luo glanced at the time, and it was just dark outside.


    At this time, Chen Luo suddenly frowned, because he felt that someone was opening the opposite door, but the breath was not any one he was familiar with.


    Chen Luo sensed that in the opposite house, Jiang Yuzhen and Tang Shishi were not at home.


    Thief?


    Chen Luo quickly rejected this idea. This is a high-end community with surveillance everywhere. Thieves will not be stupid enough to steal things here.


    Chen Luo walked to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes.


    I saw a black man with a password **** cracking the code lock on the door.


    It didn''t take long for a drop to be heard.


    The black man crept open the door, and quickly entered the house.


    When he turned around, Chen Luo saw that the man was still wearing a black mask and blocked most of his face.


    Seeing this, Chen Luo opened the door and walked towards the opposite door.


    Chen Luo also didn''t need a password, his mental power extended directly, and opened the door inside.


    When the door of the room opened silently, Chen Luo floated on the spot. If the ghost was ghostly, there was no sound floating into it.


    The man in black didn''t turn on the light just now. Instead, he was holding a flashlight and was looking for something in the room. He didn''t even notice that there was an extra person in the room.


    Chen Luo did not alarm the man, he wanted to see what this guy wanted to do.


    Soon, the man in black took out some electronic equipment from the bag and quickly installed it in some hidden corners of the room. There was no omission in the bedroom, bathroom, living room and other places.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew that there was no need to look down. He suddenly asked faintly, "Who sent you?"


    The man in black was startled. He turned suddenly and raised a flashlight to take a picture of where the sound originated.


    But in this photo, I found nothing there.


    The man in black felt chills in his heart. Hearing the sound just now, how could there be no one?


    "Who sent you."


    The man in black was so scared that he turned around and looked again, but found that there was still no half figure.


    "Who!? Who is talking!"


    He panicked and took a flashlight to take photos, still did not see the speaker.


    Won''t it be a ghost?


    When he was thinking this way, he suddenly found that his neck was tight, and the whole person flew off the ground.


    "Uh, uh!"


    The man in black watched his body floating in horror. His neck was more like being tied with iron tongs, and he couldn''t breathe at once.


    What made him even more horrified was that there was nothing in front of him.


    "I ask the last time, who sent you."


    The man in black is finally determined, someone is really talking.


    "Who is Seven Young?"


    The man in black instantly widened his eyes, and when the voice interrogated, he instinctively thought of the person who sent him.


    But how does the other party know! ?


    "Ghost!!"


    The man in black was scared to pee. When he opened his mouth and shouted, he found that his mouth was blocked by something.


    "Tang Shaohua?"


    After reading the name of the man in black, Chen Luo immediately cut off the man''s neck as soon as his thoughts moved.


    The black void fire lighted up, and the body was burned cleanly in an instant, leaving no hair left.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 466： The whole thing

    Chen Luo processed the body and cleaned up all the electronic equipment that he had just installed, and then he went out from the Tang poet.


    But Chen Luogang put his hand on the door handle, and the sound of a crisp elevator opening sounded.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. He could sense that Jiang Yuzhen��s mother and daughter were back. If he went out right now, he would be caught....


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Although Chen Luo didn''t do anything, he helped a hand, but would Jiang Yuzhen think so?


    Chen Luo had a headache, and he quickly flew back out and retreated to the balcony.


    And at this time, the sound of pressing the password was heard outside the door.


    Chen Luo opened the floor-to-ceiling windows in one hand and quickly flew towards the sky.


    At this time, the door was also opened.


    Jiang Yuzhen pressed the switch, and at the moment when the room became bright, she just saw a foot fly up in the direction of the balcony.


    Jiang Yuzhen was startled, she thought she was dazzled.


    "Mom, I want to eat watermelon!"


    Jiang Yuzhen was staring strangely at the direction of the balcony at that time. That foot might be dazzled, but she clearly remembered that the floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony were closed when she left.


    Jiang Yuzhen ignored the unreasonable request of Tang Shishi, she took the door and walked towards the balcony.


    The balcony was empty and there was nothing.


    Jiang Yuzhen looked up and looked down suspiciously, and found nothing suspicious.


    If it were changed to ordinary people, it would definitely be the case, but Jiang Yuzhen had been secretly calculated, and his vigilance was far higher than ordinary people.


    She quickly returned to the house and looked around.


    Soon, Jiang Yuzhen noticed something was wrong. In addition to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony, several places in the house were passive.


    Jiang Yuzheng did not say anything, but immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    "Send someone to come, and my family has entered."


    Chen Luo had already flown back to his house at this time. When Jiang Yuzheng called, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    This woman is really attentive. The floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony are too late for him to close. The places where the monitoring equipment is installed are all covered up. Normal people can''t find it passive at all.


    But Jiang Yuzhen just found out, and her first reaction was not to call the police, but to find someone to come over.


    This showed that she had already expected who the person was, and knew that it would be useless even to call the police.


    Chen Luo shook his head, immediately in front of the computer, began to search Tang Shaohua''s information.


    Now that we have intervened, we must at least figure out the whole story.


    Chen Luo naturally is not for Jiang Yuzhen, but the cute little guy in Tang Shishi.


    Chen Luo''s fingers quickly searched on the keyboard. He was not simply searching Tang Shaohua''s information on the Internet.


    There will be no important content for what you get in that way.


    Like searching for Jiang Shenghan''s information, Chen Luohe went to almost all important data centers at home and abroad to search for information about Tang Shaohua.


    In less than ten minutes, Chen Luo knew Tang Shaohua''s identity and why he had to do these things.


    Jiang Yuzhen signed a prenuptial property agreement before marrying Tangning. She could not inherit Tangning''s dime property.


    This is a preventive measure taken by the Tang family to guard against the Jiang family. What is afraid is that Tang Ning had an accident and the Tang family''s property came to the Jiang family.


    But no one thought that Tang Ning was really going through. Tang Shishi became the only legal heir. Before the young man became an adult, Jiang Yuzhen could only manage as a guardian.


    If Tang Shishi encounters something unexpected, the property will be inherited by Tangning''s other immediate family members.


    Tang Ning''s parents and grandfather Tang Tianwen also passed away very early. Only one grandmother is still alive.


    In the generation of Granny Tangning, the idea of ??giving priority to men over women is extremely serious, and it can be said that it is stubborn, so she does not like Tang poetry at all.


    And her favorite person is Tang Shaohua, because Tang Shaohua is also her grandson and Tangning''s cousin.


    Once Tang Shishi had an accident, Tangning''s property would go to the old lady''s name and eventually become Tang Shaohua''s.


    Tang Shishi had more than one accident in the past two years. For the first time, he was hospitalized for food poisoning because he ate food given by strangers. If it was not timely for rescue, it would have been cold.


    The second time was almost abducted, and the third time was a car accident.


    Seeing this, Chen Luo had to admire the Tang people.


    Tang Shaohua is nothing more than that. Jiang Yuzhen��s orphans and widows have suffered unexpectedly. The Tang family didn��t even have a person in charge, and finally forced Jiang Yuzhen to take Tang Shishi to hide in Jiangcheng.


    Chen Luo was puzzled because the Tang family ignored him, why did the Jiang family ignore it?


    Chen Luo shook his head, and he was too lazy to think about it.


    Now that he has decided to help Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter, it doesn''t matter if they care.


    At this time, Chen Luo heard a movement outside.


    He stretched his mental strength, and soon found that six strong men stood at the door of Jiang Yuzhen''s house, and a person led the doorbell.


    It didn''t take long for Jiang Yuzhen to open the door.


    "General Jiang."


    The tone of the first person is full of respect.


    "Check if there is any monitoring equipment at home, and the food and water at home are used for testing."


    "Okay, President Jiang."


    "The two of you follow me."


    Jiang Yuzhen''s tone was cold, holding Tang Shishi in one hand and walking to the elevator door.


    "Mom, where are we going?"


    "Buy watermelon for you."


    "really!?"


    The tone of Tang poetry is full of surprises.


    "Fake." Jiang Yuzhen glanced at Tang Shishi angrily, and poked her little head with her hand. "You have eaten up your stomach and what watermelon."


    "Mom, I can still eat it!"


    Jiang Yuzhen was speechless. Instead of arranging Tang Shishi, she directly pulled her into the elevator.


    Chen Luo was surprised, Jiang Yuzhen was also too careful, is this just going to stop here?


    Not long after Jiang Yuzhen went downstairs, he heard a sharp sirens and stopped downstairs.


    Chen Luo walked to the balcony in surprise and looked down. Jiang Yuzhen didn''t call the police just now. Why should he wait until now?


    Is it possible to find something at home?


    When Chen Luozheng was puzzled, his expression suddenly became strange, because the group of policemen downstairs came up and rang the doorbell of his house.


    Chen Luo frowned. The police did not go to Jiang Yuzhen''s house, but came directly to his house. Obviously, there was nothing wrong with her house, but he had a problem.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and soon shook his head and smiled out, because he had already thought of the problem.


    Jiang Yuzhen just took Tang Shishi not to live elsewhere, most of them went to the property inspection and monitoring of the community.


    There was surveillance on the corridor outside the door. The picture of him and the man in black must have been taken.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 467： Search for remains

    Chen Luo just ignored this point just now, but this does not hinder.


    Chen Luo quickly adjusted his appearance, regained his original appearance, and then quickly changed a set of clothes, so he walked past the door unhurriedly and opened the room.


    Chen Luoke didn''t want to follow the police, and he was too lazy to call Song Zhengxian again because of this problem.


    After the door opened, when the police outside saw Chen Luo''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Even Jiang Yuzhen, who was standing behind the police and was ready to identify people, was dumbfounded. She did not expect that there was a person living across the street, and she looked so... pretty.


    Chen Luo had already seen it for a long time. He was originally too lethal, and no matter where he was, as long as he was a normal person, he could not help but look at it.


    "Problems?"


    The people outside the door woke up at the same time, and a police officer led a cough and asked, "That''s the case. A case of private invasion of a private house happened across the street. The footage captured by the monitor showed that the people living here broke in. Yes. Are you living alone here?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know this person?"


    The police took out a photo of the video screenshot and sent it to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo glanced and said lightly, "I don''t know."


    The people outside the door were stunned. From the monitoring, it was clearly seen that the person who entered the room had stayed here for several days. Chen Luo actually said he didn''t know.


    "Is the owner yours?"


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, "Friend."


    "You have been in the house?"


    "No, I just came back."


    "That person may be a repeat offender. For security reasons, would you mind us going in to see it?"


    Chen Luo didn''t care anymore and let the police into the room.


    Soon, the police came out with nothing.


    "sorry for disturbance."


    After the policeman went out, he shook his head slightly at Jiang Yuzhen. "Miss Jiang, there is no one in there."


    Jiang Yuzhen''s surprised expression, "You also saw the monitoring screen just now. Those two people haven''t come out after entering my house. Can''t they fly away?"


    The policeman also had a strange look. "This thing is really strange. We have seen it at your home and the roof just now, and there is no clue. Did you lose anything at home?"


    Jiang Yuzhen shook his head, "No."


    "Then I suggest that you don''t live here anymore. Let''s change places first, and wait until we find out."


    The policeman instructed Jiang Yuzheng, and then said, "Let''s go to the property and look at the monitoring, they may leave from other places.


    After the police left, Jiang Yuzhen returned home and took Tang Shishi to a nearby hotel.


    To Jiang Yuzhen''s surprise, Tang Shishi just didn''t want to leave. When she forcibly wanted to take the little guy away, Tang Shishi cried to death and refused to leave.


    Jiang Yuzhen saw Tang Shishi for the first time. She couldn''t figure it out and asked the little guy why she didn''t say a word. She just said firmly that she wouldn''t go.


    Jiang Yuzhen couldn''t do anything. Anyway, all the places in the family where people could be hidden were searched, plus the bodyguards were there, she didn''t force Tang Shishi anymore.


    Chen Luo knew why she was reluctant to leave when Tang Shishi cried and did not want to leave.


    He couldn''t help laughing, "This little guy is just afraid to remember it."


    Tang Shishi must have remembered Chen Luo''s method of protecting her mother. She wanted to stay here to learn, but she knew that Jiang Yuzhen would definitely not agree, so she stayed in tears.


    The time soon came to the next day, Tang Shishi wanted to slip out again while taking a nap.


    But today Jiang Yuzhen was afraid of encountering what happened last night. In addition to the babysitter, she also left four bodyguards at home.


    Tang Shishi was in a hurry at home, trying to sneak out to find Chen Luo, but he was caught by the bodyguard every time.


    After sensing the situation here, Chen Luo extended it directly with mental energy, hypnotized the nanny and bodyguard, and issued a Tang Shishi instruction to sleep in the house in their minds.


    When Tang Shishi was about to slip away for the twelfth time, he found that he had easily slipped out, but no one was even discovered.


    "Brother, my mother found many people looking at me, but I still sneaked out!"


    Tang Shishi thought that he was wise and brave, entered Chen Luo''s room, his face full of proud expression.


    "Yes, yes, you are amazing."


    Chen Luo looked so funny that he couldn''t help reaching out and squeezed her small face gently.


    "Huh, of course!"


    Tang Shishi was praised and became more proud.


    "Brother, you''ll let the bug bit me for a while, and mom will come back later!"


    Tang Shishi said with an expression of eagerness immediately.


    Chen Luo didn''t waste time either. His hypnosis was also time-sensitive, not always effective.


    Later, the bodyguards woke up and found that Tang Shishi was not there, afraid that it would be a lot of trouble.


    Chen Luo immediately asked Tang Shishi to sit down, and guided the exercises to help her begin to absorb the aura.


    This is also something that cannot be done. Tang Shishi is different from those of Shang Wenxuan. They can practice by themselves after remembering the exercises.


    But the little guy is too young, and his mind is not mature. Without Chen Luo''s protection, it is easy for him to practice problems.


    The second time to guide the cultivation of Reiki, the meridians in the Tang poetry had adapted to the operation of Reiki, and it was not as painful as it was at the beginning.


    After running for a week, Chen Luo sent the little guy back.


    At this time, Chen Luo received a call from Song Zhengxian.


    "Mr. Yang, our people have arrived at Kunlun Mountain and are searching according to the location you marked. According to our estimate, the search can be completed within ten days."


    "Ten days..."


    Chen Luo made a rough estimate in his heart, this time is not too long.


    Although he has not been to those marked areas, he has seen maps, which are basically deep forests, inaccessible places, and a large area.


    If you want to complete the exploration in ten days, it would be impossible without tens of thousands of people.


    This shows that Song Zhengxian really worked hard and used a lot of manpower, otherwise he would not tell himself so precisely this time.


    "Mr. Yang, there are basically no roads in the areas you marked, and many locations are very dangerous. We can only use drones and satellites to explore, so time will..."


    Song Zhengxian heard Chen Luo think the time was slow, and he explained it.


    "I know."


    Chen Luo interrupted Song Zhengxian and suddenly said, "The ruins are not ordinary things. The naked eye and the machine may not be able to observe them, but there will be some unusual phenomena in the place where they are. Please pay more attention to these places."


    "Unusual place, what do you mean?"


    Song Zhengxian asked doubtfully.


    "Everything does not conform to common sense."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 468： Two pairs of low-top shoes

    "Understood, we will pay attention."


    Song Zhengxian and Chen Luo reported the progress of the search and hung up politely.


    In the next few days, Chen Luo helped Tang Shishi to guide the practice of cultivation every day, and the opening time of the Naruto World and Marvel World also arrived.


    Nearly 10,000 people went in. Chen Luo did not give them many choices this time like the first time.


    Chen Luo limited everyone to only one ability, and made them hell-level difficulty, the time specified in the era of the highest mortality.


    The time node of Naruto World is set in the Ninja World War, and Marvel World has directly obtained that when the Tyrant is about to collect all six infinite gems, at least half of it will be killed by one finger of the Tyrant.


    These two secondary positions didn''t have much effect on him, and Chen Luo didn''t bother to pay attention. Even if they went in and played badly, he could still go back to the minute.


    After Chen Luo let these people in, he only left a ray of mind monitoring and stopped caring.


    "The moonlight in front of the bed is suspected of frost on the ground."


    "and then?"


    "The moonlight in front of the bed is suspected of frost on the ground."


    "I ask you below."


    "The moonlight in front of the bed is suspected of frost on the ground."


    Chen Luo: "..."


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment, and it was unclear where the little guy Tang Shishi could not remember what was behind.


    "Come on, read with me. Looking up at the moon, bowing two pairs of shoes."


    "Look up at Yueming, two pairs of low-head shoes..."


    After Tang Shishi finished reading, he suddenly felt something was wrong, "Brother, how do I remember that the teacher did not teach this way?"


    Chen Luo pointed at his feet and said in a serious way, "What do you see if you look down is our two pairs of shoes."


    Tang Shishi looked down and suddenly said, "That''s what it is."


    Tang Shishi followed Chen Luo and read it several times.


    "Brother, why did the teacher want us to recite poetry."


    "Because your name is Tang Shishi, Tang Shishi will be laughed at if it is not memorized."


    Tang Shishi''s face was blank, her eyes widened, and she didn''t seem to expect that the reason for memorizing the poem was this.


    "But, other children have to memorize it, they are not called Tang Shishi!"


    Tang Shishi finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Because other children are as stupid as you, only when they recite poetry will they appear to be smarter."


    "Not at all! I am wise and brave!"


    "Suspect what is behind the frost on the ground."


    "Yes...yes...two pairs of low-cut shoes!"


    Tang Shishi didn''t come out for a long time, just at this moment, her eyes suddenly saw the shoes under her feet, suddenly shouting excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, you are wise and brave."


    Chen Luo smiled and gave a thumbs up to Tang Shishi.


    Tang Shishi didn''t think there was any problem at all, so he accepted Chen Luo''s praise happily.


    Tang Shishi had fun playing with Chen Luo these few days. She was mischievous and mischievous. Instead of stopping her, Chen Luo gave her advice as a dog-headed military division.


    For example, when the little guy wore a watermelon helmet and played the uncle of the People''s Liberation Army, Chen Luo gave her a cloak to hang behind her, making her look more majestic.


    Tang Shishi played with Jiang Yuzhen''s lipstick, and Chen Luo taught her how to draw a big cat.


    After Tang Shishi returned home, he painted it to Jiang Yuzhen, making the other party cry and laugh.


    Jiang Yuzhen felt a little strange in his heart. Since Tang Ning''s death, the originally lively and active Tang Shi poems became silent all at once.


    It was not until these days that Tang Shishi became a child again, and there was more laughter.


    Jiang Yuzhen specifically asked the nanny and bodyguard. They did not find anything unusual. They only said that Tang Shishi had been playing by himself at home.


    Although Jiang Yuzhen had some surprises, he didn''t think about it, thinking that the child''s innocent personality was due to it.


    On the fifth day, Tang Shishi finished her practice at Chen Luo''s house. When Chen Luo sent her out of the door, the elevator door not far away suddenly opened and a group of people came in.


    When Tang Shishi saw this group of people, he didn''t even return home, suddenly shrunk behind Chen Luo, and reached out to hug his thigh.


    Chen Luo was slightly startled, and Tang Shishi''s reaction was obviously in fear of the group of people in front of him.


    Chen Luo looked at the past, this group of people have men and women, and their ages are also different, but the commonality is also very obvious, women wear expensive mink coats, men wear dresses also reveal a sense of luxury .


    Their biggest common denominator is not this, but all exude an arrogant taste.


    Chen Luo saw a known person in this group of people. This person looked around 30 years old, wearing a black coat, with long and narrow eyes, revealing an eerie taste. It was Tang Shaohua who had searched for information before.


    Chen Luo also understood why Tang Shishi was afraid at this moment. This group of people was obviously the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Tang family, and had tricked the door more than once.


    Chen Luo reached out and gently touched Tang Shishi''s head, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, there is a brother."


    Tang Shishi''s head was all attached to Chen Luo''s thigh, and she nodded busy when she heard Chen Luo''s words.


    "Yo, isn''t this our poem!"


    "Who is this man, this little thing is so tightly held."


    "Huh, it looks like Jiang Yuzhen''s maid."


    "I said that sooner or later, the Sao Vixen can''t stand loneliness."


    "Does this allow us to recognize thieves as fathers?"


    ...


    Seeing Tang Shishi and Chen Luo so close, the swearing language of that group of people suddenly came over the sky, and the eyes of Chen Luo were also full of jokes.


    Chen Luo''s eyes were cold, and he spit out two words coldly, "Shut up."


    Chen Luo''s voice was not loud, but like the icy cold wind outside, it instantly froze the surrounding air.


    They didn''t know what was going on. Although they were all wearing thick fur coats, they still felt a chill come out of their bones, and they couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Shaohua and others looked at Chen Luo in surprise. They instinctively felt a huge threat from this person. It was a feeling of facing the wild beasts.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand to block Tang Shishi''s eyes and spit out another word, "Go away."


    As soon as Chen Luo spoke out, everyone''s faces were stunned at the same time, and then there was a state of loss of eyes.


    At the next moment, headed by Tang Shaohua, everyone fell down and started to roll on the ground, then rolled into the elevator together.


    Even after entering the elevator, all of them were still rolling in the elevator, and even if they crashed together, they still didn''t mean to stop.


    Residents on other floors were also waiting for the elevator, but when they saw the elevator doors open, they were all scared, and they ran back home again.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Tang Shaohua and others got out of the elevator and finally came awake one by one.


    Many people outside the elevator waiting for the elevator also looked dumbfounded and stared at them dumbfounded.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 469： Stupid child

    Tang Shaohua climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, looked at each other, and at the same time saw the horror in their eyes.


    The next moment, I couldn''t help crying.


    Some of these people are not too young. They are all in their 40s or 50s. After rolling on the ground for so long, they have been unable to eat for a long time.


    "What happened just now?"


    "do not know......"


    "It seems that the kid said a roll, and then we all rolled to the ground!"


    "That guy can demon!"


    "Oh my god!"


    Everyone present was so scared that Tang Shaohua''s expression changed greatly.


    The main purpose of his coming today is not Jiang Yuzheng, but Chen Luo.


    The strange disappearance of the person sent five days ago made Tang Shaohua extremely strange, because even if this matter is broken, there is no need for that man to disappear.


    Even if it was discovered by Jiang Yuzhen, there would be some news on the spot, but there will be no news.


    Tang Shaohua could not figure it out, but he was not afraid.


    Because he just let that person install monitoring equipment in the past, even if he was caught, it wouldn''t be a problem, and he wouldn''t be involved in him at all.


    On the third day, Tang Shaohua still couldn''t find anyone, and he knew there must be something wrong.


    Tang Shaohua used some means to get the surveillance video of the community, and then figured out the day of the incident.


    Like the doubts of the police and Jiang Yuzhen, after Chen Luo and his men entered, they never came out again.


    No one can live, no dead, no such thing as weird.


    Tang Shaohua felt something was wrong and immediately asked someone to check the information of the owner.


    Then the result is the same as what Jiang Yuzhen found. The owner is just an ordinary person and has no special background.


    Tang Shaohua was still uneasy, so he encouraged this group of people to come to see Jiang Yuzhen.


    What I''m talking about is that it''s actually to add to Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter.


    Tang Shaohua originally wanted to take the opportunity to inquire into Chen Luo''s details, but did not expect that before he came to the door, he saw Chen Luo and Tang Shishi came out.


    And he didn''t even say a word, so weirdly rolled into the elevator from the top of the building.


    Tang Shaohua is not a fool. If there is only one person like this, he can understand that he is suddenly crazy.


    But this is too abnormal for more than a dozen people.


    Tang Shaohua doesn''t know what happened, but it is certain that the disappearance of that man must not be related to Chen Luo.


    "Who is that guy?"


    When Tang Shaohua and others were downstairs, Chen Luo withdrew his hand that blocked Tang Shishi''s eyes and smiled, "Okay, the bad guys ran away, don''t be afraid of poetry."


    Tang Shishi''s eyes widened and he looked outside, his face full of surprise.


    These bad guys say something unpleasant every time they come to their home, and they make my mother cry with tears. Why did he run so fast today?


    "Wow, brother, how do you drive them away, you teach me okay!"


    Tang Shishi hugged Chen Luo''s thigh and shook her body to show off.


    Chen Luo smiled. If it was not Tang Shishi just now, Tang Shaohua and others were definitely not so easy to roll down.


    "How is it, brother is very powerful."


    Chen Luo learns how Tang Shishi usually looks stinky.


    "Uh huh huh!" Tang Shishi nodded forcefully again and again, "Brother, hurry up and teach me! Hurry up and teach me!"


    "Come and follow me. Yang Guo''s brother is invincible, wit, brave and handsome. Yuxuan Ang Yushu is so amazing that she is right in the wind. When you read it right, I will teach you." It��s the same as saying tongue twister, and it��s finished in one breath. ��If you read it incorrectly, you are a stupid child.��


    "Brother Yang Guo is invincible and brave..."


    Tang Shishi read it here, and then couldn''t take it anymore. She didn''t know the meaning of the following words, she hadn''t even heard of it, and she remembered it.


    "Behind."


    "British army stupid..."


    "...Okay, you''re right." Chen Luo Renjun couldn''t help but say, "And then?"


    "Very fish!"


    Chen Luo froze for a while, and it took a while to understand that this little guy remembered "Ji Yu Xuan Ang" as eating fish.


    "Okay, you''re right, what else?"


    Tang Shishi can remember here is already the limit, and Chen Luo said too fast, she can only hear a rough syllable, where can I still remember.


    But Tang Shishi very much wanted to learn how to get rid of the bad guys with Chen Luo. She pondered for a long time, and her face turned red.


    After coming over for a while, she finally suffocated a sentence, "It''s a stupid child."


    Chen Luo stayed for a while, then stretched his hand to scratch Tang Shishi''s armpit and laughed, "Okay, you little guy took the opportunity to scold me."


    Tang Shishi giggled while trying to avoid Chen Luo''s hand.


    "Brother, would you teach me okay?"


    Chen Luo rubbed Tang Shi''s head, "You are too young to learn now, and wait for you to grow up."


    "Oh..." Tang Shishi''s disappointed expression, but did not doubt what Chen Luo said, "Does that brother need five plus five days?"


    Chen Luo sighed in his heart, "Don''t worry about the poems, when the bad guys come, the brother will chase them away, and no one will bully you and your mother."


    "really?"


    Tang Shishi''s eyes widened and his face was full of tension.


    "of course."


    Chen Luo nodded with a smile, "Go back, your mother is home."


    "Thank you brother!"


    Tang Shishi smiled and thanked Chen Luo, then ran back to his home.


    After Chen Luo closed the door with a smile, his expression quickly became cold.


    Chen Luo is planning to clean up Tang Shaohua, he came to the door by himself, and naturally wants to satisfy him.


    However, Chen Luo was too lazy to start, and someone like Tang Shaohua was not worthy of his own shot.


    Chen Luo turned on the computer, directly sent Tang Shaohua''s information to Joanna, and then sent her a command in the Western Fantasy World.


    Since Joanna is a killer, he is used to deal with people like Tang Shaohua, and he is also doing his best.


    After finishing the order, Chen Luo directly dialed Song Zhengxian''s phone.


    "How are the ruins looking for?"


    "According to what you said, we have redefined the position."


    Song Zhengxian was very noisy, with the roar of the engine and the sound of many tools, like on the construction site.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Yang, the road is under construction here, it''s very noisy, please let me find a quiet place."


    After a while, Song Zhengxian was much quieter. He gasped, "Mr. Yang, we found a valley according to what you said before. The plants and animals here are much stronger than other places. , And we detected extremely powerful energy fluctuations. It��s just that we can��t find where the energy source is, so we are now reclaiming the entire valley and searching every inch.��


    [The author off topic]: two chapters burst


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 470： Formation

    "Send someone to pick me up."


    Chen Luo immediately heard a little interest, and immediately said.


    Song Zhengxian was stunned for a moment. He had originally thought that the exploration was completed. If he found the ruins, he would let people go in and explore.


    His idea is very simple. No matter how dangerous it is, it is necessary to look for someone to look at it first, and even the dead will not hesitate.


    But now Chen Luo said he would come, and if they wanted to go in again, it would be embarrassing.


    Song Zhengxian had no way to refuse, he had no choice but to agree.


    "Don''t come to Jiangcheng, go to Everest Base Camp."


    Song Zhengxian was surprised, but didn''t ask much, "Okay, I arranged for the plane to pass, and I would be able to reach the base camp in about an hour."


    Chen Luo had set up a teleportation point in Everest Base Camp before, and it was the closest to the site.


    Chen Luo waited for about an hour at home, his figure disappeared in place, and appeared on a cliff not far from the base camp.


    He moved, flying directly towards the position of the base camp.


    At this time, a helicopter in the sky was slowly landing outside the base camp.


    Chen Luo had sensed Song Zhengxian''s breath inside. He fell from the sky and reached the helicopter a few times.


    Before Song Zhengxian came down, Chen Luo opened the helicopter door, "Go."


    Song Zhengxian was in a daze, only to find that a figure had already got into the cabin.


    When it was clear what Chen Luo looked like, Song Zhengxian recovered, "Mr. Yang!"


    "Don''t waste time."


    "Oh, oh." Song Zhengxian responded twice, and said to the pilot in front, "Fly back home."


    After more than an hour of flight, the helicopter stopped in a valley in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Although the place was inaccessible and there were no signs of human activity, Chen Luo saw at least tens of thousands of heavily armed soldiers on the road, and isolated the place.


    At this time, all kinds of large-scale machinery and equipment are everywhere in the valley, including cranes, excavators and so on.


    These machines are running at the same time, and the whole valley is very noisy. At the same time, the grass and rocks in the valley have been shoveled little by little, and they are constantly approaching the distant mountain walls.


    "Mr. Yang, we can explore the energy fluctuations in the mountain walls, but we dug a cave there and found no clue."


    After Song Zhengxian landed, he pointed to a mountain in front and introduced it aloud.


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, when he was about to extend his spiritual power.


    An extremely large wave of energy came from the mountain, but it seemed to be everywhere, and it was impossible to determine the specific location of the energy source.


    Chen Luo just glanced to know where the problem was. This ruin was hidden by some force. Even if Song Zhengxian and others emptied the mountain range, it would not be possible to find the right place.


    "This power...should it be a formation?"


    Chen Luo swept back and forth several times, and guessed what power was hiding the ruins.


    "Let them all stop and withdraw, they can''t dig anything."


    Chen Luo said and walked directly towards the position of the mountain wall.


    Song Zhengxian looked at Chen Luo and guessed what he should have seen. He immediately urged the people around him to order and stopped the excavation in front.


    Chen Luo walked to the front of the mountain, put his hand on it, and injected a wave of divine power into it.


    At this time, all the people in the valley stopped, very quiet, staring at Chen Luo''s movement intently.


    Except for core personnel like Song Zhengxian, the people on the scene, whether they are staff or soldiers outside, do not actually know what they are here for.


    At this moment, they saw Chen Luo''s palm light up and burst out a golden light.


    They widened their eyes one by one and looked at them inconceivably.


    Everyone saw clearly, after Chen Luo''s hand was placed on the mountain wall, it began to shine, and it became stronger and stronger.


    The light was so strong that they could not tell whether Chen Luo''s hand was shining or the mountain was shining.


    But they couldn''t see clearly, but they all understood at this moment, this place is definitely not simple.


    Chen Luo frowned at this time. With the injection of the power of the gods, he could sense that this large array had a very wide range. I didn''t know how many kilometers it stretched, and he still didn''t sense where the border was.


    The larger the larger array, the stronger the power to hide the remains.


    According to Chen Luo''s estimate, a person who can arrange such a large formation must have at least a seventh-order strength in the real world.


    In other words, the strength of the person who arranged this large array is much higher than that of him at this moment, which also means that he may be in danger if he enters.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo laughed. Although this large formation was very strong, it still relied on absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth to maintain it.


    If the earth''s aura is exhausted today, its energy supply is very slow. Even if it is not found, it will collapse itself after ten or twenty years.


    Now as long as the attack continues, when it can''t replenish consumption, it will naturally break open.


    When Chen Luo thought about it, he quickly accelerated the input of the power of the gods and began to attack the large array with all his strength.


    With the injection of divine power, Chen Luo began to emit golden light not only on the palm of his hand, but also on the entire body, with a strong divine atmosphere from the inside out.


    Song Zhengxian looked stunned for a while. He had noticed that Chen Luo would glow before. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, but now that he saw it again, he was finally convinced.


    Is it a sign of transcendence?


    Not only was Song Zhengxian dumbfounded, the others present were dumbfounded.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to feel that the ground was slightly shaking, and it was not strong at first, but as the light on Chen Luo became stronger and stronger, the amplitude of the ground shaking was getting bigger and bigger, like an earthquake.


    Song Zhengxian''s expression changed slightly. Although he didn''t know what was happening, when he saw everyone standing unsteady, he understood that he couldn''t stay here.


    "Notice that everyone will evacuate here!"


    After Song Zhengxian stabilized his body, he hurriedly rushed to the next man and ordered.


    In fact, he didn''t order it, and he watched the mountains shake, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he knew the situation was wrong.


    For a time, there was a panic in the valley, and everyone began to flee towards the outside.


    But at this time, the shaking suddenly stopped.


    Everyone has a stunned expression, which is too contrasting.


    Just like the sky was cracking just now, everything was gone in an instant.


    "Lord, director! You, look there!"


    A man trembles and reaches for the position of Chen Luo Station.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 471： Zhou Tianxing

    The mountain range in front of Chen Luo suddenly broke apart at this moment.


    And it was completely broken, and it suddenly broke with a mirror that was intact and turned into a debris.


    Those who saw this scene were all stunned. They had seen all kinds of things broken, and they had not seen the face of a landslide.


    But after the mountains shattered like a mirror, they disappeared without a trace. This was definitely the first time they saw it in their lives.


    What is even more shocking is that when the mountains disappeared, a completely different scene appeared before them.


    This is a burrow with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. The bright sunshine outside shines in, so that they can see clearly what is inside.


    Below the cave is a large hall, which is more than thirty meters high from the ground.


    Chen Luo glanced, and his figure slowly flew down.


    Those present were already numb by the shock. Even if they saw someone flying, they did not feel surprised.


    Seeing this scene, Song Zhengxian hurriedly shouted, "Hurry, pull the wire over!"


    The people around me quickly pulled the wire over, and under the direction of Song Zhengxian, the temple below was illuminated with lights.


    "Mr. Yang, let''s go and help you with lighting!"


    Song Zhengxian shouted pretendingly, and then gestured towards a group of soldiers behind him.


    The soldiers who had been preparing for a long time nailed the rope to the ground, and then quickly slid off the ground.


    Chen Luo''s shouting to Song Zhengxian''s ears and stealing bells seemed to be unheard of. He stared at the palace in the air and looked up.


    The soldiers who had just come down were shocked to see the size of the palace in front of them.


    This place is only a few dozen kilometers long and wide. Even if they were just above the cave, they couldn''t see the end. It was like a small city.


    Just below the cave is a magnificent place like a shrine. Dozens of thick stone columns surrounded by three people prop up the complex vault. The walls of the palace are engraved with colorful images. The scenes are all **** sacrifices, and some of the sacrificed people also have animals.


    Chen Luo glanced at the content on the mural, where people''s costumes and livestock were seen in ancient times.


    It was cold in the hall, making everyone feel an uneasy breath floating around.


    "The tomb?"


    Chen Luo glanced at the content on the mural and already guessed what kind of place it was.


    "The tomb of such a large scale should be an emperor''s tomb. In ancient times, there were only three emperors and five emperors."


    While Chen Luo observed with his eyes, his mental strength also extended.


    "Mr. Yang, we will help you find the way ahead."


    Song Zhengxian also came down from above. When he saw the scale of the tomb below, his eyes were about to emit light.


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled. He didn''t know Song Zhengxian''s careful thinking, but he didn''t care, but just said lightly, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance, this is very dangerous. As long as you are not afraid of death, just go."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, regardless of Song Zhengxian''s reaction, he flew towards the center of the tomb first.


    Song Zhengxian heard Chen Luo''s warning. Although he was awful in his heart, he was still not frightened.


    He immediately waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to advance.


    There are always three exits in this temple, which lead to different locations.


    Song Zhengxian was not worried at all. There were tens of thousands of soldiers outside. The tomb could be searched no matter how big it was.


    When he saw the soldiers entering, he immediately took out the intercom and said, "Send another two thousand people!"


    "Yes, Director."


    While Song Zhengxian was waiting below, he saw Chen Luo flying quickly towards the middle of the tomb in the air.


    Song Zhengxian didn''t have the courage to grab things with Chen Luo, but the tomb is so big, it''s always a bit of another treasure, right?


    While he was thinking this way, the soldiers who had just entered through the front passage suddenly fell to the ground without warning.


    Seeing this, Song Zhengxian couldn''t help but be frightened. He walked carefully and stood at the entrance of the tunnel to tentatively look at the soldiers on the ground.


    From this point of view, Song Zhengxian felt that his heart was pumping.


    The soldier who was just fine, a white-faced, almost transparent, staring blankly at the top of the passage, looked sullenly.


    Song Zhengxian felt inexplicably trembling. He looked at the bodies of the soldiers who had fallen to the ground. Everyone''s death was the same.


    Song Zhengxian couldn''t help thinking of looking over the channel, and saw a starry sky image appearing on the wall at the top of the channel.


    This starry sky map has a very wide range, extending from the entrance of the channel to the end of the 100-meter-long channel.


    I don''t know what was laid out, every star was shining brightly, the lights were on, and the ceiling was covered with a hazy silver glow.


    Song Zhengxian looked up for a long time, this star chart seemed to be slowly rotating, a huge pressure was naturally pressed down, making people feel heavy, there is a urge to worship the star chart.


    "Looking at you will die."


    Song Zhengxian''s ear suddenly heard Chen Luo''s faint voice, and suddenly awakened him from the loss of mind.


    Song Zhengxian shivered with cold sweat.


    At this time, he was shocked to find that he had already bent his knees, almost kneeling on the ground.


    Song Zhengxian looked pale, hurriedly raised his sleeves and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Thank you Mr. Yang!"


    Song Zhengxian was not stupid and immediately woke up. Chen Luo rescued him just now, otherwise he had fallen to the ground like these soldiers.


    Song Zhengxian looked at Chen Luo in the sky in the distance and couldn''t help showing a touch of gratitude.


    "Yang, Mr. Yang, what is this?"


    "Zhou Tianxing map."


    Chen Luo said the origin of the star map lightly, and then continued, "There is a phantom array that hides people''s wits, which can attract people''s soul and soul, and is a living picture."


    Song Zhengxian was once again agitated. No wonder he felt like he had almost lost his soul just now.


    Chen Luo only noticed the strangeness in the passage when the soldiers fell, and even if they wanted to save, they could not save them.


    "Now that you know the dangers inside, stop letting people die."


    Chen Luo shook his head and immediately flew towards the high platform in the middle of the tomb.


    Song Zhengxian was really scared this time. Nearly a hundred soldiers said that they would die. This was just the entrance of the tomb. The ghost knew what was behind.


    But Song Zhengxian felt a little unwilling at all. He walked to the other two passageways and glanced carefully. Sure enough, he also found the Zhou Tianxing map on it.


    Song Zhengxian smiled bitterly and knew that it was impossible to enter through the normal way.


    Song Zhengxian looked at Chen Luo in the air, and then looked at the channel that was five or six meters high. He gritted his teeth sharply, as if he had made up his mind.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 472： Jiuding

    Chen Luo was about to fly to the central platform at the center of the tomb. This is a huge platform with a height of more than three to four hundred meters, a width and a length of nearly six miles.


    Above the platform is a huge dome, but no support is seen, and below the platform, a moat appears to surround the platform.


    Silver-like liquid like mercury appears inside. I don''t know what power is used to push it. The silver liquid in mountains, lakes and rivers is flowing slowly.


    Chen Luo glanced and landed on this magnificent platform.


    Nine huge copper-colored round tripods were suspended in mid-air with iron chains of human legs, and were in nine positions on the high platform.


    These huge lights are nearly 100 meters in height and more than 50 meters thick. They are magnificent and huge. People standing underneath are not as big as their feet.


    Chen Luo''s mental strength stretched over and suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    "It turned out to be wood."


    This shows that the trees forging wooden tripods are at least more than 50 meters thick, and can grow to such thick trees, which can already be regarded as spirits generated by heaven and earth.


    "Hey, it should be this thing."


    Chen Luo suddenly sensed that there were four metal objects in the wooden tripod, each of which was about the size of an adult''s slap. Since he couldn''t see it, he could only judge that it was metal, which was different from ordinary metal.


    Chen Luo''s thought moved, and it was felt that more than one wooden tripod had such metal pieces in it, and nine metal tripods had four metal pieces in them, adding up to a total of thirty-six.


    Chen Luo tried to control the metal piece with mental force, but as soon as he moved the metal piece, he felt the ground shake slightly.


    Chen Luo looked down in surprise, and saw that the silver liquid in the moat below suddenly escaped from the river and flew towards the platform.


    During the flight, the silver liquid gathered together, and then turned into a silver dragon with more than two or three hundred meters in the air.


    This is not the kind of western dragon in the Western fantasy world, but the image of the eastern dragon in mythology.


    Its snake body, antlers, lion''s beak, tiger''s eye, and eagle''s claws, although it is composed of silver liquid, but its body lines are strong and strong, just like the real ones.


    Roar!


    An earth-shattering dragon chant sounded.


    The dragon flew to the high speed, and its red eyes stared at Chen Luo with a fierce murderous spirit spread all around.


    Chen Luo was amazed that this silver dragon was obviously protecting these nine wooden tripods, or the metal pieces inside the tripod.


    He was more and more curious, and there was no such paragraph in his memory in the future, nor did he mention metal fragments.


    But it should not be a simple thing to get a dragon to guard.


    Chen Luo could not see for a time what kind of power this silver dragon was made of, but the momentum exuded was not fake.


    In the time between Chen Luosi''s thoughts, a weird and seemingly fusi pattern flashed on the dragon composed of silver liquid.


    Then a silver flame spewed out from the mouth of the silver dragon, and whistled straight to Chen Luo.


    As soon as Chen Luo moved, he crossed a distance of nearly 100 meters and avoided these silver flames.


    To Chen Luo''s surprise, the silver flame fell on the stone floor of the high platform without causing any harm.


    Chen Luo had just sensed the horror energy contained in the silver flame, otherwise he would not choose to avoid it.


    The current situation either shows that the stone floor is not simple, or that the power of this silver dragon will not cause damage to the food here, but will only affect the outsiders.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, and he reached his hand as soon as a stroke, and the Hunyuan Pen appeared in his hand and turned into a long sword.


    The divine power covered it, and the golden light instantly illuminated the dim catacombs.


    When the silver dragon saw no hit, the roar turned into a silver lightning and flew towards Chen Luo on the high platform.


    Although its size is hundreds of meters, its speed is amazingly fast.


    The sound of a huge dragon yelled, and the underground burrow shook slightly, as if from the Nine Nether Hell.


    The long sword in Chen Luo''s hand flicked up, and the person turned into a golden light, ushering towards the silver dragon.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The golden light penetrated into the huge silver light.


    In an instant, the silver light was cut into two, suspended in the air, and reverted to a silver liquid.


    Chen Luo frowned and stood in the air, seeing that the two silver liquids were twisted and transformed into two silver dragons.


    This thing is all composed of liquid, and it will not kill at all.


    Chen Luo watched the two silver dragons pounce again, and his figure disappeared in place, flying directly above Jiuding in the sky.


    At the same time, he mentally locked the metal pieces of the nine giant tripods and grabbed them from the inside.


    The purpose of Chen Luo is these metal pieces, and he has no interest in fighting these dragons.


    And these things can''t be killed or killed, he has no time and energy to waste here.


    Watching the thirty-six metal pieces fly out from the inside together, the two silver dragons seemed to be irritated in an instant, screaming together, and rushed towards Chen Luo''s with claws and teeth.


    Chen Luo smiled faintly and flew towards the sky at a faster speed.


    The thirty-six metal pieces gathered and collided together in the air, making a clear sound.


    Chen Luo looked at the past. The thirty-six metal pieces were the same size as he had just sensed. The thicker one finger had many weird patterns carved on it, like a rune.


    The front of the metal sheet is a seal, and the back is a dense document written in strange words that I don''t know, and I don''t know what is recorded.


    Chen Luo didn''t have time to think about it at this time. As soon as he thought about it, he photographed all the metal pieces.


    The two dragons seemed even more angry when they saw it, and the two dragons opened their mouths at the same time and sprayed a silver flame, and the speed increased sharply.


    A trace of arc appeared in the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth. While he was under the control of his mental strength, the person flew towards the metal sheet.


    Before the silver flame reached, he controlled all the metal pieces around his body.


    Chen Luo thought again, the metal piece covered the body like armor, and then he disappeared in place.


    The only thing Chen Luo can carry into the Western fantasy world is the point around his body, which is exactly the size of these metal pieces.


    While Chen Luo disappeared into the tomb, the two silver dragons suddenly threw an empty space, and they made an extremely angry dragon chant.


    The entire catacomb trembles violently, and the hundreds of meters high platform instantly split into countless large and small stones, and hit the ground fiercely with a loud noise.


    The ground cracked a deep crack and swallowed the collapsing high platform and the nine statues.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 473： Wind Rune

    Song Zhengxian was stunned when the silver dragon appeared. Although he guessed it would not be easy, he did not expect a dragon to appear.


    He would be ordering the soldiers who had just come down to bury explosives in the aisle, preparing to blow up the aisle and continue to explore.


    Seeing that Chen Luo and the silver dragon were inseparable, Song Zhengxian looked stunned.


    Not only him, but the soldiers were stunned and even forgot what they were doing.


    If it wasn''t for their own eyes, they almost thought they were making a movie.


    Song Zhengxian first recovered, and immediately ordered the soldiers to blow up the passage first.


    Unexpectedly, before they started, the entire catacomb shook.


    When the high platform collapsed completely, the tombs in the tens of miles around were shaken violently.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Song Zhengxian dared not continue to explore, and had to order a retreat in a hurry.


    The crowd ran desperately towards the outside, and the ground behind them fell into pieces, the sand rose tens of meters high, the dust storm surged wildly around, and the catacombs were originally very dark. At this time, it was completely dark.


    When Song Zhengxian and others hurried out along the way when they came, they found that the ground outside was also trembling violently, and numerous boulders in the catacombs fell.


    In a blink of an eye, the catacombs came with rumbling noises, large areas of land kept sinking, the entire catacombs collapsed, and were completely buried by the mountains.


    Song Zhengxian and others stared dumbfoundedly at the picture in front of them, unable to speak at all.


    At this time, Chen Luo had returned to the room where he had previously lived. He glanced at the metal sheets covering his body, and arranged them neatly in the air with a single wave.


    Chen Luo''s eyes took out his mobile phone and photographed the text of the ghost symbol above, and searched on the Internet first.


    Unsurprisingly, there is no relevant content, but the search results are all strange.


    Chen Luo stretched out a hand and looked at a metal piece. The material of this thing is also very strange. Although it is metal, it feels as soft as silk.


    Chen Luo tried to exert a little force, and the metal sheet quickly sunk a fingerprint.


    But when he withdrew his hand, the depressed fingerprint regained its original shape.


    Chen Luo was quite surprised, but did not expect this metal to be so magical.


    He repeatedly looked at it for a moment, knowing that he could only check it by himself.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared in place, and in the Marvel world, all the linguistic knowledge of ancient characters was extracted, and then he returned to the room.


    He reached out and recruited a metal piece again, and began to stare at the text above.


    This time I have knowledge about linguistics and ancient writing, which is different from the first time I read it like a book of heaven.


    Although the text on the metal sheet is very old, there are traces to follow.


    With Chen Luo''s brainpower at this time, he can still derive one or two words from above.


    Chen Luo had nothing to do at this time. He simply devoted himself to the derivation and translation of the text above.


    In this study, nearly ten days passed before Chen Luo translated the text on a metal plate.


    "Wind Rune."


    Chen Luo read the words above and read them out.


    After reading the entire text above, he already understood what this was.


    The rune carved on the front of the metal sheet is the posture of cultivation, and the back is the cultivation text. The two cooperate with each other to cultivate this "wind **** rune".


    Chen Luo immediately sat down cross-legged in accordance with the method on the metal piece, and eliminated all distractions, so that the body and mind were completely relaxed, and then operated according to the method written above.


    A bizarre flow of energy was born out of thin air and began to perform some wonderful transformations on the body.


    It was at this time that the power of the gods in Chen Luo came out and merged with this bizarre energy, and then this power was integrated into the power of gods.


    Chen Luo was surprised that the power brought by the Wind Rune could actually enhance the power of the gods, which he had not expected at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Luo suddenly opened his eyes, his hand slowly slipped up, like a wind, and his fingers outlined the image of the wind charm.


    The power of the spirit in the body suddenly shook, and Chen Luo''s skin was covered with a light cyan color, which gradually changed from cyan to the golden light unique to the power of the gods, and gave out a soft whistle like a wind.


    Gradually, the sound of the sound caused resonance of the outside air, and the wind flowed in the room.


    Chen Luo''s body was lifted by the small wind, floating in the air, and gradually gliding with the wind.


    Chen Luo did not rely on spiritual power at this moment, but was completely done by outside energy.


    He only felt relaxed, and he seemed to have lost the weight of his body.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought about it, his figure flew out quickly, several times faster than before with mental control.


    Chen Luo flew back and forth several times, and his heart was already determined. The power of this wind rune is very similar to the wind law of the Western Fantasy World. That is to say, if you fully master this wind rune, you can master the wind law of the earth. .


    But Chen Luoneng felt that if he wanted to fully grasp the laws of the wind system on the earth, like the Western fantasy world, it would be possible to at least reach the seventh order.


    Thinking of this, Chen Luo turned his eyes to the remaining thirty-five metal pieces.


    If this is a wind rune, then the rest must represent the power of other laws.


    Chen Luo reached out with a stroke and recruited all the metal pieces. Sure enough, he found that there were two fonts on each piece that were the same as those on the Wind Rune, that is, the two words "Rune".


    Chen Luo became interested all at once. If he could control the power of the law on the earth, he could also be omnipotent here.


    Chen Luodang will soon put all his mind into the translation of the rune.


    With the previous experience, it only took five days this time, and Chen Luo translated all the remaining runes.


    Water Rune, Thunder Rune, Great Power Rune, Soul Rune...


    Every time Chen Luo translates a rune, he will try to see if he can practice.


    To Chen Luo''s surprise, not every rune he can practice.


    In addition to the initial wind rune, only the thunder rune and soul rune can be easily mastered, and the power of cultivation can also be merged by the power of the gods.


    While the other runes are very slow to practice, it feels like walking in a quagmire and is difficult to master.


    After Chen Luo tried it all, he already understood a little bit.


    These runes can trigger external energy, change oneself, and evolve oneself, but it is not that which one you want to cultivate can be cultivated.


    The rune will choose the right person. For example, he can only practice wind, thunder and soul runes. Although he can also practice other things, his role is extremely limited.


    Which one is effective for a specific person needs to be tested one by one.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 474： Test rune

    Chen Luo figured out the reason, and when all the metal pieces were about to be recruited, he released a fire of void.


    Although the material of the metal sheet is magical, it can''t resist the power of the fire of the void, and it is swallowed by the black flame in an instant, and it disappears completely.


    Chen Luo didn''t need to think about it and knew that these runes were the top-level cultivation methods on earth. If they were mastered by others, they might threaten him.


    Such a dangerous thing can only be mastered by him alone.


    Now all the cultivation methods of runes are in Chen Luo''s mind, no one wants to have a chance.


    Song Zhengxian ordered people to re-excavate the catacombs half a month ago. There may be other cultivation methods in it, but they are definitely not as good as these charms.


    Chen Luo''s method of judgment is also very simple. These runes touched the power of the law, and after he got the rune, the catacombs collapsed, undoubtedly indicating that this thing is the most important thing in it.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and decided to first see which kind of rune the Tang poetry could adapt to.


    The level of cultivation practice taught to her before was too low, a bit of a waste of her talent.


    When Tang Shishi once again found a chance to slip over, Chen Luo tested 36 runes on her. This little guy can adapt to the ice rune and the vitality rune, and can practice at the same time.


    Chen Luo immediately adjusted the cultivation methods of Tang Shishi, so that she could practice those two charms at the same time.


    The effect is also very obvious. The same practice time is more than ten times stronger than the previous practice practice.


    However, Chen Luo still did not allow Tang Shishi to continue his cultivation.


    The little guy is still too small. Although he no longer feels pain when channeling Reiki, it will damage the body after a long time.


    After sending Tang Shishi away, Chen Luo opened the mailbox to see if Joanna had done anything.


    An email was received ten days ago in the mailbox. Chen Luo opened it and saw a photo of the scene of the car accident.


    The content above is very simple. Tang Shaohua''s body was covered in blood, and he fell into the pool of blood without moving, apparently dead.


    "It''s very efficient."


    Chen Luo smiled and sensed whether Joanna was online.


    When it was discovered that Joanna was in the Western Fantasy World, Chen Luo immediately left a message in her mind.


    The content is also very simple, let Joanna go to the place where he met him for the first time.


    Joanna withdrew from the Western Fantasy World at the moment she received the news.


    Because the message Chen Luo left to her was mentioned, she was very satisfied with the task she had completed, and she should be given a new reward.


    When Joanna was excited, where else could you go to the Western Fantasy World, went straight to the line and rushed to New York again.


    When she was first given strength, Joanna noticed a physical change, which was more intense and intuitive than when she became a transcendent in the Western Fantasy World.


    She practiced according to Chen Luo''s method. Although the progress was very slow, she obviously felt that not only her mental strength was becoming stronger, but her five senses and strength were becoming stronger with an observable progress.


    This filled Joanna''s heart with awe of the mysterious and powerful organization Hunyuan. If she believed in God before, now Hunyuan has become her only belief.


    As for whether Hunyuan is an evil organization or not, Joanna doesn''t care at all. When she was a child in an orphanage, she understood the principle of weak meat and strong food.


    Since Hunyuan is stronger than people on earth, what is the problem with letting them rule the earth?


    Although Joanna couldn''t understand why Hunyuan would let her kill a weak chicken like Tang Shaohua, it was not difficult for her at all.


    But this idea is only a momentary thing. As a killer, you do not need to know the reason why the employer wants to kill.


    One day later, Joanna was three hours ahead of the agreed time and was waiting there.


    At this time, Chen Luo was experimenting at various teleportation points around the world. The content of his experiment was the chance of being selected by Rune.


    Chen Luo himself does not have a reference, he has extraordinary power, and has the power of thunder and strong spiritual power, so it is not surprising that he was selected by Nalei and Soul Rune.


    Tang Shishi itself is very talented, and it is not surprising that it can be selected by Rune, so Chen Luo tested ordinary people.


    Chen Luo selected more than one hundred people of different races, genders, ages and countries.


    After nearly two days, Chen Luo quickly came to a conclusion that not everyone will be selected by the rune, and the chance of being selected by both runes is very low.


    Among the 100 people tested by Chen Luo, the chance of being selected by the Rune was less than 10%. There were only one of more than two, and none of them were more than three.


    Chen Luo basically figured it out, the odds of the extraordinary being selected by the rune were much higher than the average person.


    For example, he easily obtained the approval of the three runes. As his strength improved, there must be more runes to be mastered.


    This is a bit like the X gene, so that the stronger the stronger.


    Chen Luo finished the test and immediately arrived at the teleportation point in New York.


    When Chen Luo appeared, there was no nonsense, and immediately waved his hand and brought Joanna over.


    "Don''t resist, Hunyuan will give you new strength."


    Chen Luo pressed one hand on top of Joanna''s head and waved it with his hand, the symbol of thirty-six runes lit up in the air.


    This is the test method that Chen Luo made during the two-day test, which can quickly screen the corresponding rune.


    In Joanna''s amazing eyes, the thirty-six mysterious runes revolved around her, and soon a rune penetrated into her eyebrows, and the remaining runes disappeared at the same time.


    "Vajra Rune."


    Chen Luo has a weird expression on his face. This rune is a rune that refines the flesh. It can increase the strength and physical strength of the flesh.


    If it is normal for a tall man, but the Vajra Rune actually chooses a woman, this seems a bit weird.


    A woman turned into a meat shield... This picture really can''t bear to look straight.


    However, Chen Luo was only slightly surprised, immediately guiding the practice of Vajra runes in Joanna''s body, and at the same time imprinting the Vajra rune cultivation posture into her mind.


    "I will practice in this way in the future."


    Chen Luo dropped this sentence, leaving Joanna with an awe-inspiring expression disappeared without a trace again.


    When Chen Luo returned to Jiangcheng, he thought of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    Now the souls of these two people are also in their own hands, and controlling them is also a breeze. Let''s see if they will be selected by Rune.


    The two of them are now half of the extraordinary, and the chance of being picked by the rune is extremely high.


    It doesn��t matter if it��s not chosen by the rune, it��s an extra test.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 475： Joseph Alchemy College

    Chen Luo took out his mobile phone and dialed Song Zhengxian''s phone, and asked directly, "Where are Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei now?"


    Song Zhengxian was still excavating at the site of the catacombs. When he received the call, he stunned slightly and said quickly, "They are still in Jiangcheng..."


    Song Zhengxian did not know what Chen Luo suddenly asked Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei to do, and did not dare to say that these two people were still imprisoned in the military base by him.


    "Let them go to the laboratory and wait for me."


    "Okay, I will arrange it immediately."


    Song Zhengxian didn''t dare to ask more, but he kept busy and agreed.


    In less than half an hour, Song Zhengxian called to tell Chen Luo that the two of them had arrived at the laboratory of the University of Science and Technology of China.


    After Chen Luo hung up the phone, he adjusted the cost and appeared in the laboratory.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were a little uneasy at this time, because Song Zhengxian had people bring them directly without asking about the destination.


    When they arrived at the laboratory, both of them were a little surprised, because they obtained the cultivation method here last time and naturally knew where this was.


    The two of them are not ordinary people, and soon it was guessed that Chen Luo might want to see them.


    When thinking this way, Chen Luo appeared abruptly, without any trace of symptoms, in the laboratory.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were slightly shocked. Even in the Western Fantasy World, they had never seen anyone possess such ability.


    After Chen Luo appeared, there was still no nonsense, and he waved at Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei casually. Thirty-six runes appeared near their bodies, and then began to rotate around them.


    "Operation skills."


    Chen Luo glanced at the two of them and said lightly.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were looking at the thirty-six runes in astonishment. When they heard Chen Luo''s words, they glanced at each other, and they still performed the exercises.


    Although he didn''t know what Chen Luo wanted to do, it was clear that they couldn''t resist.


    As the two people guided the exercise of the body, the running speed of the thirty-six runes suddenly accelerated a little, and then the two runes of Yi Qing and Yi Hei entered Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei respectively.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly laughed, "Power Rune, Destruction Rune."


    Among the thirty-six runes, there are naturally also superiorities, arranged in a pyramid.


    Among them, the most core and top is the soul rune, which is at the head of the thirty-six runes. Below are the three runes of time, space and reincarnation that are similar to the Western Fantasy World.


    Next comes the life, the five elements, the power and the destruction runes, and then the following are the secondary runes of Juli and Vajra, forming a complete rune system.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei can be selected by these two runes, and the pre-calculation is very good.


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand, grabbed the two people at the same time, and put their hands on the two heavenly covers.


    "According to the new exercises I gave you, this is a more advanced exercise."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, the Rune of Power and the Rune of Destruction were printed into their minds.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei shuddered violently, and a new memory flooded into their minds.


    This memory contains cultivation methods and cultivation postures, as if engraved on the soul, and I will never forget it.


    "The world is about to change, and take the time to improve the strength in reality. When you become a first-class transcendent, I will give you new strength."


    Chen Luo lightly glanced at the two of them and disappeared instantly.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei looked at each other, their eyes looked very strange, like joy and doubt.


    Their minds have surpassed ordinary people for a long time, and they are well aware that there is no unreasonable love and no unreasonable hatred in this world.


    The first time Chen Luo helped them to practice can be said to be an experiment, but now they are given more advanced cultivation skills.


    But every time Chen Luo appeared and left, it was very short, and there was very little to say. They could not judge the intention of the game company at all.


    Chen Luo returned to the room and entered the Western Fantasy World.


    Twenty-one years have passed since he last adjusted the time, and many major changes have occurred in the Western Fantasy World. It is the spread and diffusion of alchemy that brought these major changes.


    The capital city of the Weimar Kingdom is a city located in the eastern sea, called Latu City. To the north of Latu City is the Kingdom of Aden with the title of trading country.


    The city of Latu is influenced by the Kingdom of Aden, and the trade is also very developed. It is also a prosperous trading port city.


    In addition to a large number of ships from the orc kingdom, as well as merchant ships from major kingdoms on the mainland, there are many merchant ships of the goblins coming over to conduct ocean trade in recent years, making this place even more prosperous. .


    There are a lot of gold coins to support, so that the construction of the dock of Latu city is neat and extraordinary.


    This is not just a marina, but also the largest market in Latour City.


    A large number of merchant ships can start trading here immediately after unloading.


    Unlike before, the Weimar Kingdom mostly sells Warcraft crystal cores and corpses of Underwater Warcraft, and now most of them are all kinds of magical alchemy items.


    Here you can buy not only smoke-free alchemy lamps, but also steam ships as large as dozens of tons.


    If you have enough gold coins, even the banned alchemy muskets and alchemy explosives can be purchased.


    Every new alchemy props will set off a wave, won everyone''s likes and welcomes, even if the price is already outrageously expensive, it is still in short supply.


    These exquisite magical objects beyond ordinary people''s imagination come from the Joseph Alchemy Academy and their affiliated alchemy workshop in Latu city.


    This emerging academy was an alchemist Joseph Scott from the Ansino Kingdom in the southern part of the mainland. Later it was said that because of the spread of heretic ideas there, he was wanted by the Church of the Dark God and fled to the Weimar Kingdom fifteen years ago. .


    Here he received the appreciation and help of Prince Austin Carter and established the Joseph Alchemy Academy.


    From only one room, he gradually developed into a super college with an area of ??nearly 100,000 square meters and nearly 5,000 alchemy apprentices.


    Although Joseph only has the strength of a third-order alchemist, it does not prevent him from becoming a legendary figure in the Weimar Kingdom, and is even famous in the entire Terran Kingdom.


    The main reason for this scene is that everything marked with the Joseph Alchemy Academy can sell high prices on the market.


    As long as the students come out of the Alchemy College, they will become the objects that the major alchemy workshops and nobles vie for.


    Because in the eyes of nobles and businessmen on the mainland, alchemy apprentices are simply moving gold coins. As long as they are willing to invest, there will be a lot of wealth output, which is almost a stable business.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 476： The advent of the newspaper

    Chen Luo had seen the port of Latu City, and people appeared on the streets of Latu City, slowly strolling around the city.


    Great changes have taken place in the urban landscape at this time and more than 20 years ago. Chen Luo saw the ubiquitous workshops, textile workshops, military workshops, steel-making workshops, alchemy workshops and various All kinds of handmade workshops.


    As the steam engine spread from the kingdom of Buya to the mainland of Yani, and after more than 20 years of continuous improvement, the production efficiency has continued to increase. The steam engine has gradually become the main production tool of major workshops and completely changed the traditional production method.


    What followed was that the goods in the store became more and more abundant, and many unprecedented items appeared, such as the most important books.


    In the past, the knowledge of the Western fantasy world could only be preserved by transcripts, but since Joseph, the dean of the Joseph Alchemy Academy "invented" the movable type printing technology ten years ago, coupled with the gradual popularization of papermaking, the paper workshop Everywhere.


    Books, which were originally only treasured by nobles, were gradually affordable in the Weimar kingdom.


    The mental appearance of people in this Latu city is also very different from other human cities. The working class can be seen everywhere on the street. Working in the workshop, the workers have become Latu city. Among the most important and largest class.


    In addition to being more refined, they are also full of confidence in the future.


    Obviously working in the workshop has brought hope and great changes to their lives.


    "Sell newspapers! Sell newspapers! Weimar''s current affairs! The third prince Austin Carter was made the crown prince by His Majesty the King!"


    "An accidental explosion occurred in the gunpowder workshop. At least 30 workers were killed or injured!"


    "Legend of King Sword Dynasty King Dupu Proll serialized for the twenty-first period! Written by the famous minstrel Hampton in ten years and personally visited 17 countries! The wonderful content should not be missed!"


    "Your Majesty the King issued a decree that all apprentices of the Joseph Alchemy College will be able to interview for jobs in the National Workshop after graduation, have a formal establishment status, and receive national treatment."


    "Joseph Alchemy College''s enrollment information for this year has been released! Come and see!"


    Several newsboys held or carried a large bag sewed with hemp cloth, and ran on the streets of Latu city, shouting at the corner of the crossroads.


    They screamed all kinds of attractive shouts, attracted a large number of passers-by, and pulled out coins to buy newspapers.


    "Wow, has the three princes been finally crowned as the crown prince, and has been fighting those two high princes for more than ten years!"


    "Hush, are you dying, dare you say that?"


    "Everyone knows that the three princes are wise, what dare not say!"


    "Forget it, you are not afraid of death, I am afraid!"


    Some of the people who got the newspaper on the street cried loudly in surprise, while others whispered.


    Some people who bought the newspaper immediately gathered a lot of people around them. They all rushed to watch the content of the newspaper, and some asked literate friends to read the above.


    For a time, many people quickly gathered around the people who got the newspaper.


    With the promotion of printing, the price of books has been kept low, which has also given civilians the opportunity to learn knowledge, especially the establishment of a large number of alchemy schools, so that knowledge is no longer a monopoly of nobles and rich people.


    Even low-level civilians can buy books and have the opportunity to learn and learn.


    A year ago, the dean of the Joseph Alchemy College "invented" such things as newspapers, which were originally used for learning and communication within the Alchemy College.


    But with the passage of time, the novelty of the newspaper spread outside the college and was welcomed by a large number of civilians. It immediately caused a huge impact in the city of Latu and even in the Weimar Kingdom.


    After realizing the horrifying influence of the newspaper, the Weimar Kingdom immediately realized that this was a very lethal thing, and quickly forced most of the newspaper workshops to the royal family.


    Except for a few newspaper workshops because of the large nobility and the support of Joseph Alchemy College, they were preserved.


    These newspapers are not published every day, but irregularly, sometimes only once every ten days and a half month, and are all major political news, so every time a newspaper boy appears, there will be a large number of people buying.


    "Bring me a newspaper."


    Chen Luo smiled and waved at the newspaper boy.


    The newspaper boy immediately handed a newspaper with a smile, "Sir, two silver coins."


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. He did not expect that the price of newspapers would be so expensive. Even in a fairly affluent area like Latu City, two silver coins are equivalent to the daily living expenses of an ordinary family. The average family is really reluctant buy.


    Chen Luo smiled and threw a gold coin to the newspaper boy. He took a newspaper from him and said casually, "No need to find it."


    The newspaper boy hurriedly took the gold coins. He first held it in his hand to determine the true and false. After confirming that it was true, he hurriedly chased it up, "Sir, I am looking for your money."


    Chen Luo stopped in surprise, turned around and glanced at the newspaper boy. From his dress, he could see that it should be from a poor family.


    For him, a gold coin should be regarded as a windfall. He was unmoved, and he still had to find money for him.


    "Don''t say, don''t need to find it."


    The newspaper boy bowed towards Chen Luo, "Thank you sir, but I only get what I deserve, and you can give me this gold coin, I can''t keep it."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, he just glanced at the surroundings to understand what was going on.


    There are a lot of scumbags in the vicinity, who are clearly identified as rogue bullies, and they are looking at this with their eyes, and the eyes are referring to the gold coins in the hands of the newspaper boy.


    No matter in what era, there will always be darkness, especially now that Latu City is developing so fast, countless people have become rich overnight, creating a lot of wealth myths, and naturally bringing a lot of desperate people trying to make a fortune.


    Chen Luo found it interesting. He reached over and took the gold coin, then took out two silver coins and handed them to the newspaper boy.


    "Is this all right?"


    "Thank you, sir."


    At this time, Chen Luo noticed that the sight of those rogue-like people had moved away from the newspaper boy, but had shifted to him.


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile. Most of these people were gang forces like Latu City. After they saw the newspaper boy returning the gold coins back, they dared not pay attention to him.


    The reason is also very simple. Today''s newspaper workshops are not royal, but they are supported by the aristocracy and alchemy colleges.


    Newsboys are equal to their employees. Although they are not regular employees, these gang members who are hiding in the gutter must not dare to use their money.


    However, the extra money received by the newspaper boy and Chen Luo''s apparently outsider appearance are not included here.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 477： Alchemy Table

    "Sir, are you a foreign businessman?"


    The newspaper boy also noticed that the members of the gang were staring at Chen Luo, and he whispered back to the group.


    "Well, it is."


    "The group of people across from you is a brotherhood. They may stare at you. You should not be short of money. You can go to the Morrisa Hotel. That place is the site of Earl Howson. Not only is it very safe, they can also Provide security."


    The newsboy whispered.


    Chen Luo smiled and didn''t care, but suddenly looked at the newspaper boy and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Lucius."


    "I just arrived in the city of Latu, and you don''t want a guide. You are willing."


    Lucius hesitated for a moment, but did not immediately agree, but looked at Chen Luodao doubtfully, "Sir, are you not a spy?"


    After the rise of Joseph Alchemy College, the surrounding countries not only robbed a large number of alchemists at high prices in Latu city, but also sent countless spies to come and want to steal the more advanced alchemy of Joseph Alchemy College.


    And as Chen Luo entered the city as a businessman and an adventurer, in the name of tourism, there were countless spying activities in Latu city.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "Do you think if I were a spy, would you tell me the truth?"


    Lucius shook his head, "No, but I still have to ask, and watched the gentleman say it himself."


    "Oh why?"


    Chen Luorao asked interestingly.


    "Because human eyes don''t lie."


    Chen Luoyue looked at it more and more and found this teenager in his tens interesting. He smiled, but did not answer Lucius, but turned around and left, "After selling the newspaper, come to the Morissa Hotel to find me."


    Looking at Chen Luo''s distant view, Lucius froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered and continued to run and shouted on the street.


    He must seize the time to sell out the remaining newspapers, otherwise he may not be able to keep his job, and there are countless people waiting in line to wait for the job.


    In the afternoon, Lucius ran around for a day, not even having a bite to eat.


    He was hungry and tired at this time, and wanted to go home for a meal, and then fell asleep.


    But at this time, Chen Luo suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Come to me at Morissa Hotel."


    The sound seemed to be magical, and it lingered in Lucius''s mind.


    When he hesitated to go or not, he found that he had come to the door of Morissa''s hotel unconsciously.


    "Just right, let''s go."


    Chen Luo came out of the hotel at this time.


    Lucius stayed for a while, and then followed Chen Luo like a dream.


    "Sir, if you are traveling, I suggest that you go to Joseph Alchemy College first, about half a day is enough, then you can go to Maple Hill outside the city, now is the most beautiful time of maple leaves, there are Many windmill workshops, together with Fenglin, are very ornamental.


    In the evening, you can go to Nightingale Street, where there are many taverns, and our maple wine, the specialty of Latour City. If you want to find a woman, there are also many, I can introduce you to very advanced..."


    After hearing Lucius''s introduction to the tourist attractions of Latu City, and even how to find a woman, Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly interrupted him and asked, "How old are you?"


    Lucius was startled, and soon said, "14 years old."


    "Are there any family members?"


    "Only father and me."


    When Chen Luo saw Lucius mentioning his father, he looked a little sad, and guessed that his father''s condition might not be very good.


    If Chen Luo is willing, he can also know what made Lucius so precocious, but he was too lazy to see it.


    "When you leave, if you want to buy souvenirs or alchemy props, you can go to the market in the port, where you can buy almost everything produced by the alchemy college. I can also introduce you to the alchemy workshop and take the goods directly from them. It can avoid taxes, so it is cheaper than the market price."


    Chen Luo glanced at Lucius. The little guy looked only 14 years old, but the vicissitudes of veteran are like 24 years old. Most of them have tasted the sweet and bitter taste of this practice before they become what they are now.


    But even so, Lucius can still have a firm heart, which is really rare.


    Chen Luo smiled, "Since this is the case, take me to the alchemy workshop first."


    With a smile on his face, Lucius immediately led the way and walked towards an alchemy workshop in the city.


    While on the road, Lucius asked Chen Luo''s name and introduced him to the cultural landscape and customs of Latu City.


    The two chatted while walking. Soon after, Lucius took Chen Luo to a place called Amen Alchemy Workshop.


    This is a five-story building with a large area. The first floor alone has more than 300 square meters, all of which are lined with alchemy props.


    There are also many customers who are negotiating and buying goods.


    Lucius and the clerk in the workshop greeted him skillfully and asked Chen Luodao directly, "Mr. Lofis, what kind of alchemy props do you want to buy?"


    Looking at Lucius, Chen Luo guessed that most of him still have part-time jobs here, otherwise he will not act as a shop assistant.


    "Come here, of course, to buy an alchemy musket."


    Lucius smiled, "Then you are in the right place. Mr. Archimonde''s workshop is best known for its alchemy musket."


    Lucius said that he walked to a showcase and took out a gun that was about half a meter long and resembled a gun. "This is the latest burst fire gun. It only needs one filling and it can fire for ten consecutive times. The bullet, with the fire attribute, is very powerful."


    Chen Luo took the gun and began to look at the structure of the alchemy musket. This gun was naturally very rough to him, but it could indeed be fired like Lucius said, and its power was not bad.


    He was curious that this alchemy rifle was a little different from that made by different alchemists.


    "How much is this gun?"


    Chen Luoman asked casually, while beginning to go back to the manufacturing process of this gun.


    "60 gold coins."


    Chen Luo nodded, suddenly a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Is there an alchemy table for sale here?"


    Lucius stunned slightly, but quickly returned, "Yes, yes, but that thing is very large, and it needs to be customized. It can''t be bought anytime, anywhere. Even if you can buy it now, it''s difficult to take it away." "


    "Yes, but I need to take a look at your alchemy station first."


    "Mr. Lofis, I need to ask Mr. Archmond."


    Lucius didn''t expect Chen Luo to have such a request, and hesitated for a while before answering.


    "Go ahead."


    After Chen Luo handed the alchemy pistol to Lucius, he walked around the store on his own.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 478： Alchemy that changes the world

    The Alchemy Table is an alchemy tool developed by the Joseph Alchemy Academy ten years ago. Its function is very simple. It used the same manpower as the previous steamships, and was gradually replaced by steam engines.


    The alchemy station is equivalent to a steam engine in the process of alchemy. It can perform various processing and alchemy according to people''s wishes. Originally it required a lot of effort and it was difficult to reach the standard alchemy process, which was replaced by the alchemy station.


    Although the function of the alchemy station is very simple and single today, it is like the steam engine replacing the handicraft industry, which has greatly accelerated the speed of the alchemist to manufacture various alchemy items.


    Every spiritual alchemist apprentice can be manipulated, and can be far more accurate than ordinary alchemy items, so many original alchemy products were born.


    After the birth of the alchemy station, rare alchemy cannons on the market can be mass-produced.


    Although the alchemy cannon refined by Joseph Academy is not as powerful as the goblin, it can be easily used to change the outcome of a battlefield.


    Even the most extraordinary can''t resist the uninterrupted salvo of the alchemy cannon.


    Therefore, even if the Weimar Kingdom strictly guarded against death and even enacted the death penalty, it failed to prevent the secret of the alchemy platform from leaking out.


    When alchemy counters appeared in neighboring countries, they knew they could not stop it.


    With the popularity of alchemy cannons, many commercial ships are now equipped to ensure safety in navigation.


    Because with the emergence of neat ships, the route that originally required one month was shortened by only ten days, or even shorter.


    This not only enabled the maritime trade of the Yani continent to flourish again, but also linked the three known continents in the world, and the trade between the continents became frequent.


    Maritime safety has also become a top priority, and the alchemy cannon has become a guarantee of safety, whether it is against Warcraft at sea or pirates, it has played a vital role.


    Chen Luo was just thinking about waste utilization, and gave Liu Suifeng this task, but did not expect this guy to do well.


    Not only has a large number of alchemists been trained, but it has also changed the life of the entire Weimar Kingdom, and has even had a major impact on the pattern of the Western Fantasy World.


    Not to mention, Shangwenxuan��s holy sword dynasty had already wiped out the country in the west, and the territorial area had expanded more than five times on the original basis. The kingdom was changed into a dynasty more than ten years ago.


    Just as Shang Wenxuan was ready to take the initiative to win the last eight kingdoms in the west, the Mayo royal family purchased a large number of alchemy cannons from the goblin kingdom of Bua, and joined the remaining countries to form the Mayo military alliance.


    The eight kingdoms were already terrified at this time. They really had money and money, and they worked hard to resist the powerful Holy Sword Dynasty.


    Even at the cost of blood, he bought low-level alchemy from goblins and asked them to help train alchemists.


    Low-level alchemy has long been circulating in the Alvin continent. Wang Zhan knew that even if the Mayo royals did not buy from them, they would go to the elves and trolls.


    Wang Zhan agreed, and on this condition, he signed a long-term trade agreement with them. Of course, most of the terms were in favor of goblins.


    With the support of goblins, a large number of alchemy guns and alchemy artillery were transported to the Mayo Military Alliance, and helped them train a large number of alchemists.


    The National Alchemy Workshop of the Mayo Military League produced swords, muskets, and alchemy cannons all day and night, and some alchemist apprentices were summoned to the battlefield.


    However, in the face of the glorious knights of all the extraordinary, and there is also an invincible Shang Wenxuan, where the soldiers of the Holy Sword Dynasty passed, almost no city can resist.


    The Mayo military alliance almost collapsed in the early stage, but in the later period, with the continuous addition of alchemists, various alchemy creations have been continuously put into the battlefield.


    Although it is impossible to compare with the Holy Sword Dynasty above the high-level combat power, it has dragged the Holy Sword Dynasty on the bottom combat power.


    The power of alchemy cannons and alchemy muskets has been thoroughly demonstrated.


    The alchemy cannon is set up on the wall, as long as the enemy appears, it is covered by artillery fire, and even the extraordinary can not rush out in a short time.


    Even if the enemy rushes to the front of the city wall, there will still be melee weapons such as alchemy explosives and alchemy muskets, and a new round of blows will be carried out.


    For the first time, the war potential and power of alchemists have been fully demonstrated.


    Shang Wenxuan and the Knights of Glory are still strong, and after all, the number is limited, and they are not strong enough to ignore the power of the alchemy cannon.


    The Holy Sword Dynasty suffered Waterloo for the first time and was completely dragged into the quagmire of war.


    After three years of continuous siege of the Mayo Military League, except for the Knights of Glory, ordinary soldiers have been tired.


    People returned home, and anti-war voices were heard in the country, forcing Shang Wenxuan to temporarily give up and destroy them, choosing to withdraw their troops and return to the country.


    After Shang Wenxuan returned to China, the first thing was to order people to go to the goblin to ask for alchemy and alchemy cannons. At the same time, the alchemists captured from the battlefield forced the alchemy.


    What Shang Wenxuan did not expect was that Wang Zhan refused to deal with the Holy Sword Dynasty, citing commercial credit.


    When signing a trade agreement with the Mayo military alliance, the Kingdom of Bua clearly stated that it was not allowed to trade with the Holy Sword Dynasty, and it was not allowed to sell any alchemy techniques to the Holy Sword Dynasty.


    Shang Wenxuan immediately felt a headache. Although they were all players, Wang Zhan didn''t give face and he couldn''t take the other side.


    As a modern man, Shang Wenxuan knows the power of thermal weapons on the battlefield.


    Before the Holy Sword Dynasty had obtained the technology of alchemy artillery, Shang Wenxuan could only stare.


    However, slowing down the pace of unification does not mean that Shang Wenxuan gave up.


    This forced Shang Wenxuan to have only one choice left to break through the sanctuary.


    After breaking through the sanctuary, Shang Wenxuan can fly, and speed alone can not fear the alchemy cannon.


    After the failure of that invasion, Shang Wenxuan ordered people to go to the eastern part of the mainland, that is, the Weimar Kingdom to hire alchemists to purchase alchemy cannons, and began to break through the Holy Land with all his strength.


    However, Shang Wenxuan did not expect that it would be so difficult to break through the Sanctuary. With his talent, it took seven years to stay at the top of the fifth order, and it is difficult to enter.


    Shang Wenxuan was not discouraged either. He went to practice again in Marvel World, and the time was not much worse.


    Shang Wenxuan was suspended by alchemy to unify his pace, and it was An Mixiu who had the same problem as him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 479： New continental landscape

    During these years, the southern region of the mainland has experienced countless wars and gradually unified.


    The completion of this process is nominally the Kingdom of Ancino, but everyone knows that it is all because of the Pope An Mixiu of the Church of the Underworld.


    An Mixiu''s strength improved very quickly after Chen Luo left, and officially broke through the fifth order when he was 40 years old.


    At that time, the Ancino royal family had actually become a puppet of the Hades Church, because the Ancino royal family actually had no power except the nominal ruling power.


    An Mixiu combines divine power and military and political power, and firmly controls the kingdom of Ancino.


    King Jerome is also very honest and has no ambitions. He can honestly cooperate with the Pluto Church in political propaganda.


    He couldn��t even think of any thoughts. As soon as An Mixiu��s strength was there, there was a black dragon. No one was his opponent except Sanctuary.


    And with the victory of a war in the Church of the Underworld, the Underworld Temple was built in every city that was conquered.


    The belief in the **** of death gradually replaced the religious beliefs in the south and became the only orthodox belief.


    When the kingdom of Ansino, under the leadership of Amishu, unified the nations in the south and established a huge Ansino empire, connected with the Chris empire in the north.


    All the people are believers in the **** of death, and his prestige has reached an unprecedented level.


    At this time, the pattern of the human race has been reshuffled.


    The light church in the north, the Chris empire in the middle, the Holy Sword dynasty in the west, and the Ansino empire in the south have formed a four-point pattern. Except for the east, they are in the middle of dozens of large and small kingdoms. A stable and powerful central group country.


    The Chris Empire and the Bright Church have not expanded over the years, but they are not without ambitions. Once they are too large in area, no more territory can be ruled, and it is better to collect taxes from the vassal kingdom.


    Second, these two countries are mutually constrained. Once the light church country expands, the Chris Empire will inevitably send troops to support it, and vice versa.


    But An Mixiu did not take this into account. After unifying the south, he immediately aimed at the eastern kingdom.


    The Chris Empire has a strong national power, and An Mixiu, like Shang Wenxuan, is afraid to provoke him for the time being.


    Due to a terrible poisonous fog swamp in the west, he wanted to expand to the west to take a lot of roads, but the east did not have so many concerns.


    After analyzing the situation of the Eastern Kingdom, An Mixiu launched 200,000 cavalry and 400,000 infantry, known as a million troops, and invaded the Eastern Baka Kingdom from the southeast five years ago.


    The weak Baka Kingdom was simply unable to resist and quickly moved all the way north from the border. One by one the Eastern Kingdoms were destroyed under the army of the Ansino Empire.


    The eastern nations, like the Mayo royal family, were aware of the ambitions of the Ansino Empire. They knew that Amishu would not stop without destroying the eastern kingdom.


    They imitated the Mayo royal family to form the Eastern Military Alliance, and the remaining more than 20 kingdoms united together to resist the powerful Church of the Hades.


    According to the original situation, the Ancino royal family has an absolute advantage.


    Because in addition to the fifth-order strength and the black dragon Augusta, Amisu also has the powerful belief power of the Hades Church.


    For those who believe in death, death is not the end, but the highest glory.


    People who die for faith can enter the kingdom of God under the crown of death and enjoy bliss forever.


    Under such circumstances, the people of the Ansino Empire are not afraid of death at all, just like the lunatics on the battlefield, seeking to die.


    But the actual situation is not the case. The progress of An Mixiu was very smooth, but when he arrived in the Weimar Kingdom, he suffered a major setback like Shang Wenxuan.


    For the first time, they saw the power of alchemy artillery. Under the bombardment of various alchemy items, the army of the Ansino Empire was beaten.


    Prior to this, they were invincible and invincible, and had gradually ignored the weak kingdoms in the east.


    But they never thought that these kingdoms would come up with such powerful weapons.


    Although their individual strength is not strong, but with these alchemy props, they can easily cause a heavy blow to their army.


    An Mixiu realized that it was wrong. After losing nearly 100,000 people, he immediately ordered the army to retreat.


    After maintaining a safe distance, An Mixiu immediately ordered people to check how the alchemy cannon came.


    It turned out that this thing came from the Joseph Alchemy Academy in the Kingdom of Weimar, and that the dean Joseph was a member of the Ansino Kingdom ten years ago, but I don''t know why it was wanted for heresy.


    An Mi Xiuqi almost didn''t vomit blood, let people check what happened exactly ten years ago.


    Soon, the men came to report.


    Ten years ago, Joseph had already established an alchemy academy and workshop in the Ansino Empire, and the products produced were also sold for a while, earning a lot of gold coins.


    Such a situation naturally aroused the attention of the local priest church Kruth, but what he did was not to report, but to squeeze the alchemy workshop.


    Crewe levied a heavy tax on Liu Suifeng''s alchemy workshop five times higher than before, and forced him to impart alchemy to his cronies in an attempt to master alchemy.


    Liu Suifeng had an epic mission, and naturally he would not be willing to be a slave of Krug, so he chose to escape the first time.


    But Krue was not stupid, and sent someone to monitor Liu Suifeng.


    When he fled, there were brigades of extraordinary persons and soldiers to catch him.


    Fortunately, Liu Suifeng had already prepared, and secretly prepared a hot air balloon.


    When the soldiers of the Hades Church came, they flew out of the city in a hot air balloon, and fled to the Weimar Kingdom with the help of the noble lady Sophie.


    An Mixiu figured out the whole story, and suddenly he was furious. He ordered Kru from the country to the battlefield and personally executed capital punishment.


    An Mixiu was angry not because he missed alchemy, but because the priest of the Church of the Underworld actually corrupted under his eyelids.


    An Mixiu''s parents died because of the corruption of these clergymen, and he hated the clergy most.


    But An Mixiu also knew that this was impossible. The Church of the Underworld became more and more powerful and became the only faith in the Ansino Empire. As a result, the power of the priests everywhere became more and more powerful, completely overriding the local administrative institutions. .


    What Amishu wants to control is the overall situation of the entire empire, and there is no guarantee that every priest is a devout believer, absolutely loyal and honest.


    When Amishu learned that the man behind Kru was Oliver the High Priest, he knew that the battlefield could not be defeated because his heart was already chaotic.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 480： The alchemy that swept the world

    The Church of the Hades has been established for so many years. As the power of the Church of the Hades expanded, the divergence between Amishu and Oliver also grew.


    Oliver began to settle in for pleasure, not thinking of progress, and so far it is only a third-order cultivation practice. This was only promoted with the help of the massive resources of the Hades Church and the help of An Mixiu.


    And Amishu is self-denying and self-cultivating, and is dedicated to spreading the beliefs of the Church of the Underworld.


    This kind of signs actually appeared when Chen Luo just changed their destiny. Chen Luo had expected this to happen, but he didn''t do anything, because this was An Mixiu''s choice, and the consequences would naturally be borne by him.


    An Mixiu actually knew that Oliver had become different from the one he had at the time, but the two had been living together since they were young. They were not relatives but they were even closer than their relatives.


    After Advising Oliver several times to no avail, he went with him.


    However, upon checking, Amishu found that there were dozens of people like Kluw, all of whom were backed by Oliver, who gained tribute a lot of gold and silver jewelry and the position of priest.


    Then, by exploiting believers to gather money, get more money and give it to Oliver, and get a higher position.


    They have unknowingly become a worm in the Church of the Underworld, which has a very bad influence on the Church of the Underworld.


    But everyone knows the relationship between Amishu and Oliver, and no one dared to report to Amishu. If Joseph��s thing was not discovered, he was afraid that he would still be in the dark.


    An Mixiu immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops, returned to the city of Carlo, and began to purge these internal moths.


    In order to kill the chickens and monkeys, An Mixiu divided all the fallen priests found out by capital punishment, and even their relatives were not let go, either executed or exiled.


    Although doing so makes the atmosphere of the Church of the Underworld clear, everyone is happy.


    But Amishu did not move Oliver, but greatly compressed the power of the high priest, so that he could no longer have the power to appoint a new priest, which also laid the bane for the turmoil behind the Church of Hades.


    With the withdrawal of the Hades Church, the eastern nations realized the power of alchemy, and immediately began to promote alchemy with all their strength, even more so than the magi and warriors.


    At this time, no matter how many extraordinary professions are cultivated, it is too late to stop the Ghost Church. It is better to train more alchemists and make more weapons and artillery.


    The Eastern Kingdom became a paradise for alchemists, and Joseph Alchemy Academy became a holy place for all alchemists in the human race.


    In the Eastern Kingdoms, alchemists have become the most sought after profession, even surpassing the extraordinary.


    Because they can bring change and wealth, people yearn to become alchemists, thinking that it is a marvelous career in the sky.


    Following the graduation of the first generation alchemist at the Joseph Alchemy College, some people stayed in the Weimar Kingdom to develop, while others accepted high-cost employment in other countries and went to other countries for development.


    Originally, the royal family of the Weimar Kingdom prohibited the brain drain, but Liu Suifeng persuaded the royal family, saying that this is conducive to enhancing the strength of the Eastern Kingdom, and the higher and deeper alchemy is still in the alchemy college.


    In fact, Liu Suifeng was thinking about that epic mission. If no alchemy was allowed to spread, how could more senior alchemists appear.


    Liu Suifeng''s influence in the Weimar Kingdom was already very small at that time. Even the royal family did not dare to give face, and finally had to open one eye and close one eye.


    In this way, not only did the alchemy spread out, but also the reputation of Liu Suifeng was raised again.


    But Liu Suifeng still has a headache, because although Joseph Alchemy College has a large number of alchemy apprentices every year, there is no one who can become an alchemist.


    The prerequisite for the alchemist is to awaken spiritual power, and people with this qualification are as scarce as the mage.


    It took Liu Suifeng fifteen years to develop only five third-order alchemists, and he only had the strength of third-order alchemists.


    But even an ordinary graduate, not an alchemist, was robbed by a large number of nobles and lords.


    Because the alchemy college has learned a wide variety of endless knowledge, such as machinery manufacturing, learning how to manufacture glass, making watches, ironmaking, designing ships, mathematical geometry and other deep knowledge systems.


    These are the foundations of alchemy. Even if you can''t graduate as an alchemist, just getting a graduation certificate also means that this person has learned a lot of knowledge.


    In addition to the relevant knowledge about alchemy, Joseph College also provides other knowledge, such as architecture, philosophy and literature, as well as planting and breeding related knowledge, and even medicine.


    But it involves the core knowledge of alchemists, such as the formula of alchemy gunpowder, the synthetic alchemy of various metal materials, the manufacture of special materials, etc., which is what ordinary students cannot get.


    A large number of graduates from the Alchemy Academy have poured into the cities of the Weimar Kingdom, as well as the surrounding kingdoms of the east, which has brought great impact to the entire east kingdom.


    A variety of novel objects, the novel changes in the Eastern Kingdom.


    Some of the people trained by Joseph Alchemy College have become doctors or alchemists, and established their own medical halls and pharmacy workshops. Many difficult problems have been solved.


    And it allows many people who look down on doctors to be cured through cheap alchemy remedies.


    Some students became weapon artisans, watch artisans, glass artisans, established their own workshops, became workshop owners, and began to gain a lot of wealth.


    The development of these workshop owners is getting faster and faster. With the help of the port advantages of Latu City, they sell their alchemy products to all parts of the world. This allowed them to expand rapidly, and they needed to hire more people to help production, which led to the emergence of a large number of workers.


    This is also the scene that Chen Luo saw when he first arrived in Latu City. The workshop owners and workers became a new class, but because they appeared too early, there was no such phenomenon as the exploitation of workers.


    And those who graduated as alchemists, such as third-order alchemists, have become the targets of major countries competing to hire.


    Some of them directly chose to stay and teach, some chose to work for the Weimar Kingdom, and some returned to their hometowns to imitate the model of the alchemy academy and establish their own alchemy academy and workshop.


    A large number of alchemy products constantly flowed to the entire continent at this time, and the world-famous alchemy products brought endless wealth to the Weimar Kingdom and the eastern countries.


    Alchemists are held in the palm of the nobles of various countries, and they are regarded as treasures, because each alchemist represents wealth.


    With the accumulation of wealth, it also caused dramatic changes in the social class, internal contradictions began to emerge, and many outside countries coveted.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 481： Dark elf

    Chen Luo waited for a moment, and Lucius brought Archimonde, the owner of Amon Workshop, over.


    "Hello Mr. Lofis, I am the owner of this workshop, I heard that you want to buy an alchemy table?"


    Archimonde looked in his early forties, and when he saw Chen Luo, he greeted him with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Archimonde looked at Chen Luo when he appeared, but found that with the strength of his third-order alchemist, he didn''t even see what Chen Luo was doing.


    This situation only illustrates one problem, Chen Luo''s strength is much higher than him.


    Archimonde was not too surprised. The city of Latu is now extremely prosperous, and there are a lot of extraordinary people coming and going every day. There are many fourth- and fifth-order extraordinary people.


    Things like the alchemy platform often start with 100,000 gold coins. If they are not high-end transcendents, they really dare not buy them.


    "How many do you need?"


    "One is enough."


    Archimonde froze for a moment, hesitating slightly, "If only one, the price will be more expensive."


    "price."


    "150,000 gold coins."


    "Yes." Chen Luo said lightly. "I want the one in your workshop to be sent to the Morissa Hotel."


    Archimonde''s quirky expression, Chen Luo didn''t just bargain, and the alchemy station in his workshop was too weird.


    Won''t it be a commercial spy?


    When Archimonde thought this way, Chen Luo had thrown a stack of paper into his hands.


    Archimonde looked at the stack of gold tickets in surprise with a total of fifteen, each with a denomination of 10,000.


    The gold ticket is something that Liu Suifeng proposed to the Weimar Kingdom more than ten years ago. The reason is naturally because the import and export trade of Latu City is becoming more and more prosperous. It is not safe and convenient to carry a large amount of gold coins. Good for trade.


    The paper used to make the gold ticket is an alchemy item. The technology is in the hands of the Weimar royal family. It is the same as the paper used to print banknotes in modern times. Not to mention that ordinary people cannot copy it. Even high-level alchemists cannot make it.


    In addition to the alchemy paper, it also contains the unique mark of the Weimar royal family left by the alchemist, as long as it has a mental power to detect it, it can basically eliminate the possibility of imitation.


    However, although the gold ticket is convenient, it is currently only circulated in the Weimar Kingdom, because other countries do not recognize this thing now.


    After Archimonde confirmed that the gold ticket was true, he immediately agreed with a smile, "Okay, I will arrange for someone to deliver it now."


    Chen Luo nodded slightly and turned to leave the Amon Alchemy Workshop.


    There was a happy look in Lucius'' eyes. He glanced at Archimonde. After seeing the other person nodding with a smile, he immediately followed Chen Luo.


    Lucius brought Chen Luo to here, naturally it would not be brought by Bai, no matter how much the guest bought, the alchemy workshop will give him a thousandth of the commission.


    Just now Chen Luo bought 150,000 gold tickets, which means that there is at least a commission of 150 gold coins.


    Lucius worked so hard, earning a maximum of 2 gold coins a month, this money is equivalent to his 6 years of income, enough to make him comfortable in recent days.


    "Mr. Lofis, it''s too late now, and there are no attractions to see. How about I take you to Nightingale Street? You can try our specialty maple wine."


    Chen Luo looked at Lucius with a smile, "It seems that there are many places for you to work part-time."


    Lucius was extremely frank, and did not hide it at all. "Mr Archimonde, they are willing to reward me with food, and I am very grateful."


    Chen Luo laughed, "Interesting. Then take me to try and see if the wine you mentioned is so good."


    Lucius immediately smiled and led the way, and headed towards Nightingale Street.


    Thanks to the influence of alchemy, the prosperity of Latu City has now surpassed the major trading cities of the Kingdom of Aden and has become the most prosperous city in the east.


    High-spirited merchants and extraordinary people have also turned this place into a city that never sleeps, and Nightingale Street is the best place to go at night in the city.


    Lucius took Chen Luo to the intersection of Nightingale Street, where rows and rows of pubs were not only people on the streets, but even the pubs were full of people.


    "Mr. Lofis, please here."


    "No, go to this house."


    Chen Luo did not follow Lucius, but went towards a pub on the corner.


    "Mr. Lofis, this is a mercenary tavern. You also know that mercenaries are not good-tempered. Drinking too much is easy to make trouble and may not be safe..."


    Chen Luo smiled. Where would he take it? While walking towards it, he asked curiously, "What do you mean by mercenary tavern?"


    "This is not just a tavern, but also the office of the mercenary union. Mercenaries are here to pick up tasks or inquire about news."


    "Is there any maple wine you call?"


    "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid it''s not authentic..."


    "No problem."


    Chen Luo pushed open the door of the mercenary tavern and went straight in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a large number of warriors wearing leather or armor. Some of them also placed long swords and weapons on the table. Among these people were knights in bright clothes, and some homes that were like homeless people. .


    In the lobby on the first floor, there are also beautiful waiters and dancers dressed in dresses. They either pour wine with the mercenaries while holding wine, chat with them with fun, or sit directly on their laps. , The action is full of provocative and suggestive.


    Some dancers are charming and charming, and under their short skirts there is a fox tail shaking, with a special charm.


    "Blood?"


    Chen Luo is interesting to see, in addition to humans, there are blood races, orcs, goblins, and even dwarves and elves, but the number is relatively small.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but laughed dumbly. With the development of ocean navigation, the major races of the Western Fantasy World have started to contact frequently.


    He came here precisely because he discovered these different races.


    "Madeleine!"


    "Madeleine!"


    "Madeline!!"


    As soon as Chen Luo and Lucius went in and sat down, they heard a burst of cheers erupting in the tavern, and they gave a warm cheer to a woman in the center.


    Chen Luo looked in the eyes of the group of mercenaries and couldn''t help being surprised, because a woman on the stage had just finished dancing, and the mercenaries on the scene shouted in excitement.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that the woman named Madeleine turned out to be an elf.


    "Huh, this is..."


    Ordinary elves, both men and women, are slim and fair-skinned, but the elf called Madeleine has a dark skin, like a tanning, with a strange charm.


    The most special thing is that although the female elf Madeleine is smiling, Chen Luo can feel the thick dark breath from the female elf.


    Chen Luo looked back at the origin of this strange elf in an instant, and soon knew why she was black.


    "Dark elves."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, "No wonder there is such a strong dark breath, this guy Trande is working hard."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 482： Beauty plan

    After making the Dark Goddess in that small village, Trund began to preach to other places step by step.


    At the beginning, he was progressing very smoothly. After all, it was only a small village, and the number of people was not large. In addition, the remote location did not attract the attention of the Seldi elven kingdom.


    But as the speed of missionary missions of Trande became faster and faster, the size of the dark church began to grow rapidly, and it had nearly a million believers in just ten years.


    At that time, after the magical army of the Sildi elves in the north, the total population was only more than 20 million, and one-twentieth of the population suddenly became a believer in the goddess of darkness. I felt something was wrong.


    When they knew it was an elf named Leopold, which was Trander, he hardly hesitated and chose to suppress it in the first place.


    At that time, Trunde was only a third-order strength. Even with nearly a million believers, he could not stand up to the strength of the entire Seldi elven kingdom.


    In less than a year, the Dark Church fell apart, and Trunde finally fled with more than one hundred thousand believers into the Yongye Forest, only by the complex terrain and countless powerful Warcraft, and the threat of dragons. Please hunt down the Seldi elven kingdom.


    Before his strength was strengthened, Trande did not dare to leave the Yongye Forest. He had to lead the believers to settle in.


    In order to avoid the World of Warcraft in the Everlasting Forest, Trande learned the goblin and opened a cave city in a big mountain, named the dark city, and used it as the new headquarters of the dark church.


    But while Trande was forced to come here, he still did not give up his ambitions for the entire continent.


    He sent loyal believers, scattered missionary, bewitched a large number of elves to worship in the Undercity.


    Although this has a certain effect, it has only brought more than a thousand believers to the Undercity after a few years.


    Since new believers cannot be brought in from outside, then it is good to be born internally.


    Tronde began to trumpet the importance of fertility, encouraging believers to have more children in order to strengthen the belief of the dark goddess.


    To this end, Tronde also developed a dark spell to increase the fertility of the elves at the expense of the longevity of the elves.


    As a result, a large number of elves are born every day.


    However, due to the influence of dark spells and the lack of sunlight in the dark city all year round, these elves gradually mutated and became the appearance of the Madeleine dark elf.


    After a few decades, the population of the dark elves finally broke through one million. With the continuous development of dark spells, the strength of the dark elves began to steadily increase, and they no longer feared the Warcraft in the Everlasting Forest.


    At this time, all the elves in the dark city have become dark elves, and there is no longer a normal elf.


    Just as Trund was preparing to go out of the mountain, he received news of the discovery of a new continent, where there were billions of humans and orcs, which is many times more than the elves.


    Tronder immediately became interested, and immediately dispatched the first troops to ride the steamships of the goblins to go to Yani mainland to explore the situation.


    When receiving the exact rewards and the lack of faith in many places, Tronde immediately decided to shift his focus to Yani.


    At the same time that the great maritime trade of goblins developed rapidly, Tronde had sent nearly 50,000 dark elves.


    Although this number may seem huge, it is placed in the billions of people on the mainland of Yani, just like a splash of water in the sea, and it is not eye-catching.


    Coupled with Trunde, these dark elves were scattered among the major cities of the Yani continent, not gathered together, so they did not attract much attention.


    In fact, both the human race and the orcs like dark elves.


    Especially on the human side, the appearance of the dark elves caused a sensation.


    Elves and humans are similar, but there is no slight flaw. The beautiful ones come to the world like angels, like the darlings of gods, and make people feel ashamed.


    Although the dark elves are darker, this does not affect their face value.


    And at the same time, Tronde arrived in the mainland of Yani. He found that the human race is more confusing than the elves, because the human race is greedy and full of desires.


    Trunde found that as long as she passed the dark elf''s woman, she could firmly grasp these people, even if they were allowed to change their faith, they would not even frown.


    So, in less than a few years, the beauty of the dark elf quickly entered the harem of the kings of the major kingdoms, and the wives or mistresses of the nobles and merchants.


    No matter whether it was a king or an aristocrat on the mainland for a time, they were proud of marrying a dark elf beauty.


    Through the beautiful killer, the Dark Church also received a lot of money and resources to support it, and it quickly developed on the mainland of Yani.


    Less than five years after Strand arrived, the members of the Dark Church had surpassed the Undercity and reached two million.


    Tronde is extremely clever, not only through the beautiful color to affect the upper levels of major countries, but also allows the dark elves to penetrate the bottom.


    Because he knows very well that controlling the high level can only bring resources, the foundation of faith is still those civilians at the bottom.


    Especially these low-level civilians and mercenaries, who have been on the margins of society for a long time, have a lot of dissatisfaction and anger in their hearts, and only a little guidance can let them join the dark faith.


    A place like the mercenary tavern is one of the places that Trunde used to influence the ground floor


    "It''s great to jump!"


    "Madeleine, another one!"


    "Madeleine, don''t be a dancer here, why don''t you follow me? I promise you spicy and spicy!"


    "You fat man has money to raise Madeleine, you can''t even support yourself!"


    Noisy and noisy on the first floor, a lot of people quarreled and yelled, but the taboo of the mercenary union was taboo and no one dared to cause trouble here.


    The Eastern Kingdom can be said to be the cradle of mercenaries, because there are dozens of large and small countries here, and the constant outbreak of wars and contradictions throughout the year has also caused a special form of organization to appear on this land, that is, mercenaries. .


    They accept employment from major countries and go directly to the battlefield to help those countries participate in the war.


    But they only have money in their eyes. As long as enough money is provided, some mercenary groups even dare to directly change their camps on the battlefield and kill their original employers.


    Over the past decades, various large and small mercenary regiments have been established year by year, ranging from three to four mercenary squads to thousands of mercenary regiments.


    Finally, a special management organization was formed and a mercenary trade union was formed.


    Dare to make trouble in the territory of the mercenary union is not only as simple as being taught, it may even be expelled directly, disqualifying the mercenary.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 483： A test

    "Two glasses of maple wine."


    Chen Luo did the bar and waved at the bartender, then stared at the woman named Madeleine interestingly.


    "Okay, sir."


    The bartender soon passed over with two glasses of prepared wine.


    Chen Luo picked up a cup and handed it to Lucius, and asked with a smile, "Can you drink it?"


    "Thank you Mr. Lofis."


    Lucius wasn''t polite. He took the glass and took a sip.


    When he noticed that Chen Luo''s eyes were fixed on Madeleine, Lucius suddenly smiled and said, "If Mr. Lofis is interested in elves, I know a very high-end place where there are elves, only But the price is very expensive there."


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded. This Lucius is really a big kid. This guy does more than just do anything, he knows everything.


    "Oh, how expensive is it?"


    Chen Luo asked curiously.


    "One thousand gold coins started."


    Chen Luo smiled, "It''s really not cheap."


    During Chen Luo''s speech, he immediately shrouded his thoughts throughout the city of Latu. At a glance, he discovered that there were at least 500 dark elves in the city, mostly women.


    They are found in the palaces, the homes of nobles and large workshop owners in the city of Latu, as well as those high-end places in the mouth of Lucius.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that this guy, Trand, was also in Latu City, and was still in the palace.


    He didn''t have to think about it and guess what idea this guy played. It was nothing more than trying to control the Weimar royal family and influence the entire eastern kingdom through the Weimar royal family.


    The emergence of the Joseph Alchemy College puts the Weimar Kingdom at the absolute core of the Eastern Kingdom.


    Mastering the Weimar royal family, and then mastering the alchemy college, is equivalent to mastering the entire Weimar kingdom, which will help him spread the dark faith little by little.


    Chen Luo didn��t even bother to detect it. Now that the Dark Church is just a little bit climate, let Trundet work harder. When the dark faith grows, he can find someone to harvest.


    "But the selection of the goddess of darkness is troublesome."


    The Law of Darkness is also one of the candidates of the thirteen main gods, and is also a very important **** position.


    Chen Luo frowned and thought about it for a while, leaving him behind in a flash. It was too early to grow up from the dark church.


    "If I want that woman."


    Chen Luo suddenly pointed at Madeleine and looked at Lucius with a smile.


    Lucius froze for a moment before he said after a moment of hesitation, "Mr. Lofis, as far as I know, the elves here are not selling themselves."


    "I don''t care if she sells her body or not, just ask if you can do it."


    Lucius looked at Chen Luo in surprise, seeing his face full of smiles, and vaguely understood, Chen Luo was testing him.


    "How many gold coins can Mr. Lofis make?"


    Lucius recovered, and asked immediately.


    "A golden ticket."


    Chen Luoman said casually.


    Lucius was startled, and the lowest value of the gold ticket was 10,000 gold coins.


    But at this time, he was already confident. Since Madeleine is a dancer here, then she definitely needs money.


    Ten thousand gold coins a night is not a disadvantage to her.


    "Then wait a moment."


    Lucius immediately lifted his feet and walked towards Madeleine on stage.


    The dark elf Madeleine finished a dance at this time and was walking down the stage. A bunch of mercenaries had shyly surrounded her face, some invited her to drink, some invited her to dinner, some sent gift.


    At that scene, it was the scene of the large licking dog gathering.


    Madeleine smiled and flirted with these mercenaries, but never promised anyone or let anyone take advantage.


    "Miss Madeleine!"


    Lucius walked over and shouted Madeleine''s name aloud, causing everyone''s idea at once.


    Madeleine and a group of licking dogs were stunned, and looked at Lucius strangely.


    They all can see that although Lucius looks good, he knows that he is a teenager in his tens.


    "Why, do you want me to drink too, little guy?"


    "May I?"


    Lucius answered immediately.


    Madeleine stayed a bit. She was kidding, but she didn''t expect Lucius to actually ask that.


    "Haha, where are the little cubs, does the hair grow?"


    "Oh, it''s still our Madeleine that is so attractive that even the little **** are in heat!"


    "Little things, get away!"


    A group of mercenaries suddenly laughed at the side, and some people even started to push Lucius away.


    "Okay."


    Madeleine suddenly smiled, and looked at Lucius with a meaningful look. "However, can you afford it?"


    Lucius nodded immediately, "Of course!"


    The mercenaries were stunned at the same time. They were here for half a day of hard work, and did not expect Madeleine to agree to an invitation from a little kid.


    "Then go."


    Lucius immediately led the way and took Madeleine to the bar, and sat next to Chen Luo.


    "Miss Madeleine, what do you want to drink?"


    "Just maple wine."


    Madeleine glanced at Lucius, her eyes suddenly turned to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo looked at Lucius with a smile, and he naturally heard the conversation between the two.


    Lucius only brought Madeleine in front of him, but the point was not yet said.


    "Come on, little one, your real purpose for calling me here."


    Madeleine is also not stupid. Seeing the expressions of Lucius and Chen Luo, she knew that things would not be that simple.


    "Miss Madeleine, I saw you once in a slum to teach the doctrine of the dark church."


    Madeleine stunned slightly, glanced at Lucius, and then couldn''t help but giggled, "No wonder I think you are familiar, are you a child there?"


    Lucius nodded, and then said seriously, "If I can help you expand your followers, can you promise me a condition?"


    Madeleine laughed, showing an expression of interest, "Oh, you talk about your method first, and your conditions."


    Chen Luo looked at Lucius and couldn��t help but laugh. This little guy is getting more and more interesting. He went to Madeleine and didn��t say anything about taking money to sleep with, but flicked Madeleine first. .


    Lucius knew that if he said it directly, let''s not say Madeleine disagreed, then the first group of mercenaries licking the dog would not let him go.


    When Madeleine came, Lucius did not mention the matter of sleeping, but first said the other party''s most concerned things, first let the other party interested to listen to him.


    Dark elves come here to spread dark beliefs, and what they care most about is how to get believers quickly.


    Lucius just saw Madeleine go to the slums to preach, and immediately judged what she was most concerned about, maybe even directly blinded.


    But when Madeleine showed an interested look, no matter whether Lucius had guessed it or was blinded, he was sure that Madeleine really cares about this matter.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 484： Dark Lord

    "Miss Madeleine, you haven��t lived in a slum and don��t understand the thoughts of the people there. Although the teachings you preach are touching, they are not very attractive to the people in the slums.


    They live on the verge of starvation every day. If you speak in vain, even if you say it again, before they see the actual benefits, they will only appreciate you as a vase, and will not care about what you said. . "


    Madeleine glanced at Lucius in surprise. She did not expect this.


    There are more or less believers in the lectures in other places, such as the mercenary tavern, she has absorbed many believers.


    Madeleine thought that people living in the slums at the lowest level, who could not see hope would be easier, but to her surprise, the people there looked at her with relish, actually staring at her Look at the important parts.


    Madeleine went to several slums with the same result, which made her want to give up these places for a time.


    "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    Madeleine looked at Lucius, her eyes lit up.


    "It''s simple, use money to smash it."


    Lucius said eloquently, "As I said before, many people in slums are hungry every day. As long as you are willing to spend some money, even if they can drink some porridge, they will definitely be willing to change their faith. of.


    What you do is also very simple. Make a book from the teachings of the Dark Church. Everyone who comes to take the porridge must take a copy back. The next time you come to drink the porridge, you must recite one or two pages of content.


    After a long time, they will naturally recite all the contents, even if they are not believers, they will be affected slowly. "


    Madeleine looked at Lucius in shock. If she did what the little guy said, based on her knowledge of the slums, it might really be the case.


    And she doesn''t need to waste her tongue, just spend a little money to get some porridge.


    Madeleine froze for a while and couldn''t help asking, "How old are you?"


    Even Chen Luo couldn''t help but admire that this Lucius was really a talent, struggling in the dark from an early age, making him extremely good at understanding human nature.


    "14."


    Madeleine was stunned for a while and suddenly smiled, "Little fellow, are you interested in joining our dark church?"


    This time it was Lucius''s stun. He hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "I''m sorry, Miss Madeleine, I don''t believe in God."


    When Chen Luo heard Madeleine''s words, he suddenly moved in his heart, always subconsciously thinking that the Dark Goddess must have a woman.


    But the Dark Goddess was made by Trande himself, and Chen Luoke does not necessarily have to be a woman.


    At that time, the title of Goddess of Darkness will not be used, and it will be replaced by the Dark Lord.


    Lucius had such a mind at such a young age. If he was allowed to join the dark church, when the dark faith became stronger, he also grew up and could just accept the dark faith.


    "That would be a pity."


    Madeleine did not continue to persuade Lucius, this place is too noisy and not suitable for lobbying.


    Now that he knows his origins, there will be opportunities in the future.


    She is a third-order survivor, can''t she succeed in taking a child.


    "The only way you said is this one?"


    Lucius smiled, "Of course not only."


    "Oh?" Madeleine laughed. "Then you continue to say, if I am satisfied, my sister, I promise you whatever conditions you can."


    Madeleine''s words were full of teasing, and she threw a wink at Lucius.


    The eyes of the licking dogs all turned red, and then the look of Lucius was suddenly full of killing.


    Lucius''s face changed, but he soon recovered, he slowly said, "There are many children in the slums like me, either single parents or simply orphans. They also can''t eat and they can''t see life. Hope.


    If your dark church can provide them with free food, open a school, so that they can go to school, while they learn knowledge, spread the faith of the dark church, and when they grow up, they will naturally become loyal believers of the dark church. "


    Madeleine was stunned again, and even the mercenaries who were following the conversation here were stunned.


    They looked at Lucius, their eyes were almost like they were watching monsters.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing. This is clearly the prototype of the church schools in reality. The little guy can think of it here, and it is a waste to not engage in missionary work.


    Suddenly Chen Luo blew, because he read Lucius'' thought at this moment.


    "With the help of the Dark Church, plus the commission I got, it should be able to help Sean ease their lives. As long as they can read literacy and gain knowledge, they can change the fate of all children in the slums, as for what they believe... ...It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Luo looked at Lucius in surprise, but he still underestimated this little guy. He even thought of using Madeleine and himself from beginning to end.


    At the same time Chen Luo made the test, he quickly made a judgment.


    Lucius, as a ground snake in the city of Latu, knows everything here. Others do not know how much influence the people of the Dark Church have here. He must be aware of it.


    The methods of preaching just mentioned may have been made by Madeleine when he first went to the slums, but he had never taken the initiative to find people in the dark church.


    Now that Chen Luo has made that request, Lucius immediately thought of this method, which can not only use the power of the dark church, but also get money from Chen Luo to help the children in the slums.


    "Miss Madeleine, can I say my condition now?"


    Madeleine recovered, and said with a smile, "Let''s say, the method you say may be successful. Sister and I can talk, whatever the conditions are."


    Lucius turned his eyes to Chen Luo and said quickly, "Miss Madeleine, please accompany this gentleman for one night."


    Madeleine was stunned, and she couldn''t help looking at Chen Luo.


    The mercenaries present were glaring at each other, some stared at Lucius, some looked at Chen Luo, and there was a tendency to run away.


    Lucius did not look at the features, but looked at Chen Luo, "Mr. Lofis, are you talking?"


    Chen Luo laughed with his palm, "Of course it counts."


    "Then please give me the money tomorrow."


    Chen Luo became more and more interesting when he looked at it. This guy, Lucius, didn''t take money now, but asked him to give it tomorrow. Obviously, he knew that there were some desperates here.


    If you see him holding a gold ticket, don''t even want to leave here alive.


    With a smile, Chen Luo waved a silver ticket, and stuffed it with Lucius. "This is the 10,000 gold coins I promised. If you can live to tomorrow, remember to come to the Morissa Hotel to find me. Will give you a golden ticket."


    After Chen Luo finished, no matter what the reaction of the people present was, he left the tavern directly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 485： The prototype of alchemy life

    Just now, a self-confident look like Luciuston was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Chen Luo to directly put a gold ticket in his hand.


    This is 10,000 gold coins!


    When he heard what Chen Luo said when he left, Lucius was agitated, because he found that the eyes of the mercenaries all stared at him, to be precise, the golden ticket in his hand.


    Ten thousand gold coins is enough for these mercenaries to kill their own dear father, let alone a newsboy without any background and extraordinary power.


    Lucius thought for less than a second, and he crumpled the gold ticket in his hand, and threw it at the place with the most people in the tavern.


    The mercenaries suddenly seemed crazy, and immediately rushed towards the gold ticket, and the rules of the mercenary union could not be ignored.


    Lucius quickly took the opportunity to slip out and dared not stay longer.


    As soon as he left the mercenary tavern, he heard a crackling sound of fighting, and then the light of all kinds of fighting and magic lit up.


    Lucius''s expression changed, and he immediately searched for Chen Luo on the street.


    But after searching for a long time, Chen Luo was not found, but found that many mercenaries in the tavern rushed out and came directly towards him.


    Lucius froze for a moment, and all the gold tickets were handed over. Why did this group of people come to trouble themselves.


    He didn''t respond slowly, just wanted to understand in an instant.


    The same thing Chen Luo said, as long as he was still alive at the Morrisa Hotel, there was a golden ticket.


    This sentence was obviously heard by the mercenaries, and now I want to catch him and exchange it for tomorrow''s golden ticket.


    "follow me."


    While Lucius was stunned, a slender wrist grabbed his arm and dragged him into the crowd.


    Lucius looked at the man in front of him in amazement, but found that it was Madeleine, the dark elven dancer in the mercenary tavern.


    Chen Luo had returned to the Morissa Hotel at this time and was looking at the alchemy station.


    When he noticed Lucius'' movement, he couldn''t help laughing. This guy reacted decisively, and threw the gold ticket out directly, saving his life first.


    As for Madeleine, it is normal to save Lucius. For such an interesting talent, Madeleine didn''t even find out. If she saw it, she would be recruited.


    "The Dark Church took the initiative to invite him in, but it saved a lot of things."


    Chen Luo smiled and focused his attention on the alchemy platform.


    This is a thing the size of a sewing machine. It weighs hundreds of pounds and is made entirely of alchemical metal.


    Chen Luo put his hand on it, and the entire alchemy table was resolved in an instant.


    "Metal cell, this guy Liu Suifeng is kind of interesting."


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and suddenly interest came.


    This alchemy table is all made of metal cells, and the core elements of metal cells are silicon and iron. They form a cell-like bubble structure, and are also given some characteristics similar to living bodies, allowing them to evolve. The ability to reproduce and evolve on its own.


    These metal cells have a stable cell structure and metabolic system, and can obtain energy from the outside to maintain the life system, thereby forming their own unique life forms.


    Although it is only in a cellular state, it already has the prototype of alchemy life. If you continue in this direction, it is possible to produce metal life, that is, real alchemy life.


    Alchemy life is more powerful than carbon-based life. They do not require breathing and food. Their body strength is far greater than carbon-based life. As long as they have energy, they will not age, and they will continue to survive, easily achieving the longevity that humans desire.


    Even if their bodies are destroyed, they can simply replace the damaged parts, and they can even repair themselves through metal cells to maintain their immortality.


    However, although the metal cell is made, its refining is very difficult, otherwise the alchemy station will not sell such an exaggerated price of 150,000 gold.


    According to this progress, if you want to achieve alchemy life, you are afraid that it will be as long as the cell evolved into a human.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and reached down and pressed it on the alchemy table.


    In the blink of an eye, the alchemy table began to shrink and deform quickly, becoming the original one-third size, and it looked as big as a suitcase.


    It looks like an ordinary metal block. Compared with the previous one, the structure is very simple.


    Chen Luo reached out and weighed it a bit, which was about a hundred pounds, and the first-order alchemist should be able to move it.


    Chen Luo put this improved alchemy platform aside, his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of the palace.


    Within the palace, within the splendid palace, the soft and bright light of alchemy lamps illuminates the entire palace.


    Above the throne, an old man wearing a crown, looking sixty or seventy, leaned on it. A concubine of a dark elf beside him also sat on the throne, snuggling in his arms.


    Manan Carter, the Weimar king who had been in power for nearly eighty years, gradually entered a stage where the lamp was dry. At this time, his eyes were deep, his body was very thin, and he seemed to be dying at any time.


    "Your Majesty, he is the greatest wise man of my family, with the supreme divine Leopold Pope!"


    The dark elf princess looked at Trande who walked in from outside the hall, and smiled and introduced to Manan, "As long as you believe in the goddess of darkness, he can cure your illness and make you eternal s life!"


    In a black robe, Tronde walked under the throne under the guidance of the waiter.


    The waiter saw Tronde''s arrogant expression, and did not mean to the king''s luggage. He immediately yelled, "Bold, don''t kneel!?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Trund made a weird laugh, and he looked at the waiter, "Mortals are actually trying to kneel down as a god, and the crime is to be blamed!"


    With a big wave of Trunde''s hand, he saw a black ripple sweeping out and instantly hit the waiter.


    The next moment, the waiter screamed, turned into a black smoke, and disappeared without a trace.


    "assassin!"


    The guards in the hall suddenly changed their looks, and they pulled out alchemy guns and pointed them at Trander.


    And the transcendentals shining with arrogance and magic, they must shoot him.


    "stop!"


    Manan Shen shouted, preventing the guards in the main hall from attacking Trund.


    It seems that due to too much effort, Manan coughed immediately.


    He coughed very hard, as if his lungs were about to cough.


    The dark elf concubine made a mental expression and reached out to touch his chest. "Your majesty, don''t you care?"


    An abnormal blush flashed on Manan''s face, and finally came to relax. He saw a spoiled color in his eyes, looking at the dark elf woman, "It''s okay, Lucia don''t worry."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 486： Dark harvest

    Manan looked back and looked at Trund under the throne. He asked hoarsely, "Can you give me eternal life?"


    Trander laughed wildly, "Of course, the Dark Goddess is omnipotent!"


    Manan''s turbid eyes stared at Trender for a moment, then asked slowly, "So, what do you want?"


    "Faith, I need the Dark Church to become the only faith in the Weimar Kingdom."


    "I can promise you, but I want to see the effect first."


    "Naturally."


    Trender smiled confidently and strode toward the throne.


    The court guards looked nervous one by one, and wanted to go up to block, but they were retreated by Manan.


    Tronde stepped on the throne, waved the dark elf back, and reached for Manan''s heart.


    A black glare lit up from Trande''s palm, and quickly poured into Manan''s chest.


    At the next moment, Manan''s body seemed to be cramped, trembling violently, and his expression was extremely painful.


    The court guards did not look well and hurriedly wanted to rescue Manan, but at this time the dark elf woman sneered coldly at them, "Retreat!"


    The guards in the palace knew the status of the woman in Manan''s heart, and they froze for a while, not knowing what to do.


    Just when they were in a dilemma, they saw Manan''s body stopped shaking.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, Manan''s dry skin began to regain its luster at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the old body also began to stand tall.


    In just a few moments, Manan recovered from his old state to a middle-aged state, and looked at least 20 years younger.


    Everyone was stunned, and looked at Manan inconceivably, no one could say anything at all.


    "This, is this true?"


    Manan stood up suddenly from the throne, he looked up and down excitedly at his body, then reached out and pinched in disbelief.


    When he was sure that he was rejuvenating, he suddenly opened his eyes, "This is really a miracle!"


    Trunde bowed slightly and smiled, "All this is a gift from the Dark Goddess. Please praise the great Dark Goddess."


    Manan was so excited at this time that he laughed and said, "Praise the great goddess of darkness!"


    After Manan finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned to the dark elf Lucia. "Tomorrow I will hold a royal meeting to establish the dark church as the state religion. Pope Leopold will come to participate tomorrow. I will not accompany today."


    Manan couldn''t wait to walk over and grab Lucia, and walked towards the back bedroom.


    The old man before Manan could hardly walk, and looking at this beautiful dark elf could only helpless.


    Just now, he felt that his lower body, which had been silent for many years, suddenly reacted again, and he still couldn''t care more about Trund.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Trunde saluted and exited the palace with a smile.


    At this moment, after seeing Manan recovering his youth in the Morissa Hotel, Chen Luo could see what was going on at a glance.


    That spell is not an eye-blocking method, but it really made Manan rejuvenated, but at the expense of the lifespan of others.


    Through the "dark harvest" spell, Tronde collected other people''s life essence and passed it on to Manan.


    Although this spell is very natural, it has a limited number of effects on a person. It is similar to longevity serum. It is halved for the second time and halved for the third time, until it no longer works.


    And the conversion efficiency is also very low. Trand did not take a 20-year life, and could transfer to another target in less than two years.


    That is to say, Manan has just recovered his youth for two decades, and Tronde has taken at least another two hundred years of life.


    Chen Luo smiled faintly and immediately withdrew his gaze. For the next time, I was afraid that the Weimar Kingdom and even the Eastern Kingdom would not be calm.


    The time flickered, and soon it was dawn the next day.


    There was a knock on the door outside the shutter. Chen Luo waved his hand and the door opened automatically.


    Lucius stood a little tiredly outside the door, looking at Chen Luo''s eyes quite complicated.


    "Mr. Lofis, here I come."


    "Are you here for a gold ticket?"


    Lucius shook his head and said respectfully, "No, I want to follow you, Mr. Lofis."


    "Oh?" Chen Luo smiled, "Why do you want to follow me?"


    "Because I know that you are not an ordinary person, you must be a very strong extraordinary person. Following you, I have a chance to change my destiny."


    "Why?"


    "Your eyes, demeanor, and I have verified from Mr. Archimonde, you are at least a fifth-order extraordinary."


    Chen Luo smiled lightly, "Give me a reason to accept you."


    Lucius smiled, "Shouldn''t you give me reasons?"


    Chen Luo looked at Lucius with surprise, knowing that what he said was a test.


    This little guy is very smart and guessed that Chen Luo wanted to take him, otherwise he would not waste time on him at all.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Very well, I haven''t met such a funny little guy like you in a long time."


    Lucius couldn''t help being overjoyed and immediately fell to his knees on the ground. "Lucius sees his master!"


    When Chen Luo waved his hand, he stood up and said lightly, "Don''t be too happy first. I won''t take you, nor will I have time to take you, but I can give you the power to change your destiny."


    Lucius froze for a moment, then said quickly, "Mr. Lofis, although I am not an extraordinary person, but I learn things quickly, no matter what you ask me to do..."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Luo interrupted Lucius'' words, "I will make you a transcendence, and a very strong transcendence, so strong that you can override most people in this world."


    Lucius''s expression was stunned. Chen Luo was too loud, and reason told him that he was joking.


    But seeing the indifferent expression on Chen Luo''s face, Lucius''s intuition told him again that this might be true.


    "I give you the power to change your destiny, but if you don''t do it well, there is a great probability that you will die. Do you have this consciousness?"


    Chen Luo ignored the reaction of Lucius, but continued indifferently.


    Lucius''s face changed a lot, and he quickly clenched his teeth firmly, saying, "As long as you can change your destiny, it is worth taking any risk!"


    Chen Luo haha ??smiled, and waved his big hand, he recruited Lucius, and in his expression of amazement, he reached out his hand on his eyebrow.


    A black light came up from Chen Luo''s fingertips, and then injected into Lucius''s mind.


    Lucius shivered violently, as if suffering great pain. He reached over his head and screamed screamingly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 487： Dark Divine Heritage

    When the black light disappeared, Lucius felt better.


    But the next moment, he shivered excitedly again.


    In his mind, there is an inheritance called "dark magic", which even has the first-order transcendent to the seventh-order epic cultivation methods and magic.


    Although Lucius does not know what dark magic is, but the cultivation method that can reach the seventh-order epic is already rare in the world.


    In addition to the existing churches with huge beliefs, there are clear cultivation lines, such as the Church of Light and the Church of the Underworld. Other transcendental people can only practice by their own explorations from mages and warriors.


    Being able to practice up to the seventh-order epic is enough to show that this dark magic is a legacy no less than that of the light church!


    Lucius also thought of a question that made his heart tremble. Isn''t the opposite of light the darkness? Is this to make the light church an enemy?


    "Since I have accepted this heritage, then I will give you the first task."


    Chen Luo felt the idea in Lucius''s mind at this time, he smiled, when even said, "Become the Pope of the Dark Church."


    Lucius growled his mouth again when he heard the words, "Luo, Mr. Lofis, what do you say?"


    "You heard it right, I let you join the dark church and become their pope."


    Lucius felt like a mess of muddled brain, and was instantly ignorant, a little confused what Chen Luo''s intention was.


    "calm."


    Chen Luo spit out two words lightly.


    Lucius was an agitated spirit, and his originally confused thoughts were suddenly taken back.


    "Are you asking me to be a spy?"


    Chen Luo smiled dumbly, "You are so smart, you may as well guess."


    Lucius was startled, he thought for a moment, and slowly cleared his thoughts, "Dark magic and the name of the dark church are so close, should it be the dark magic corresponding to the light magic?"


    "carry on."


    When Lucius heard Chen Luo��s words, he knew he was right. He thought about it and said, ��You have the heritage of dark magic, but you let me dive into the dark church and become a pope. You should not be able to go. Do this, or... disdain to do this?"


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "Very well, with this brain, you will not be too difficult to become the Pope of the Dark Church. After you complete this task, I will give you new strength."


    After Chen Luo finished, he pointed his hand to the improved alchemy station and said, "Send this thing to Joseph Alchemy College, give it to the dean Joseph, and tell him that it was given to him by Hunyuan and let him study this thing carefully. "


    Lucius was shocked, and of course he knew who Joseph was.


    Tao Liman, the dean of the Alchemy Academy, has almost all the students from there occupying the uppermost position in the Weimar Kingdom.


    The rich and powerful workshop owners are only one of them, and even the nobles and the army have his students, which makes Joseph''s status and influence second only to the royal family in the Weimar Kingdom.


    And not just a country in the Weimar Kingdom, as long as it is affected by alchemy, Joseph Alchemy Academy can affect it.


    But such a person, in Chen Luo''s mouth, seemed to be commanding a slave.


    Who is this man in front of you?


    When Lucius was in doubt, he found that Chen Luo''s strange disappearance had disappeared.


    He froze for a moment, rubbing his eyes unbelievably, "Mr. Lofis?"


    Lucius searched around in the room, then rushed outside and looked around on the balcony, still not seeing Chen Luo''s shadow.


    Lucius was dumbfounded, and he felt awe of Chen Luo in his heart.


    He stayed for a moment and rushed to the alchemy table immediately, wanting to pick it up and go to Joseph Alchemy College.


    But under this mention, Lucius found that this thing weighed more than a hundred pounds, and he could not mention it at all.


    Lucius had to pack it up, went outside and found talents and carried him to Joseph Alchemy College.


    A few days later, the improved alchemy table appeared in Liu Suifeng''s office.


    As Lucius, he couldn��t even enter the gate of the Joseph Alchemy Academy,


    But Lucius did not give up, but stayed outside the Joseph Alchemy Academy, waiting for Liu Suifeng to appear.


    Lucius was afraid that the alchemy platform would be lost, so he did not dare to leave. He bought some food and water and stayed outside for a few days and nights, so he lost the job of selling newspapers.


    Finally, when Liu Suifeng went to the palace to meet King Manan, he was rushed up and blocked by the accompanying guards and alchemists.


    Liu Suifeng''s fame in Latu City is the same as that of an idol star. As long as he goes out, people often come to block it, so it hasn''t been strange for a long time.


    If it were not for Lucius to yell and say the word "Huanyuan", Liu Suifeng heard it. It is estimated that he had been in vain again in the past few days.


    Liu Suifeng was taken aback when he heard the words Hunyuan. This organization didn''t even hear anything in reality, let alone the people of the Western Fantasy World.


    When he learned that Lucius was here to send the alchemy platform, and asked him to study, Liu Suifeng couldn''t even take the king''s call, and immediately returned to the college with the improved version of the alchemy platform.


    In Liu Suifeng''s office, there are more than a dozen of his disciples, plus Lucius.


    When Liu Suifeng touched this new alchemy platform, he felt something different about it.


    After spending a few hours, Liu Suifeng felt the function of this thing, his face showed a surprised expression, and then reached out and crushed a glass of water on the desk.


    The students of Liu Suifeng were all stunned, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    When Liu Suifeng''s hand rested on the alchemy table to mobilize his spirit, all of them suddenly opened their eyes.


    I only saw the pieces of glass on the alchemy table, slowly gathered together under the hands of Liu Suifeng, and then instantly turned into a pile of gravel, and then from the gravel into a glass drinking glass.


    Liu Suifeng picked up the glass and slammed it down on the marble floor.


    The glass was like a ball on it, but it bounced a bit without any damage.


    Everyone was stunned, not understanding what happened.


    The glass, which was obviously fragile just now, even after the remodeling of the alchemy table, even the hardness has changed.


    "This, this is changing the characteristics of matter!?"


    "It hasn''t changed the substance, glass or glass, the teacher seems to have increased its hardness through the alchemy table!"


    "God, this will definitely change the future of the alchemist, no, it will bring huge changes to the whole world!"


    The students of Liu Suifeng rushed in front of this improved alchemy table, their eyes full of enthusiasm and excitement trembling, looking at the alchemy table as if they were looking at something holy, they did not kneel on the ground Worshipped.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 488： Undercover two places

    "This is an active metal cell!"


    Although Liu Suifeng had expected it for a long time, but when he really saw this scene, he was still shocked and unable to speak.


    Liu Suifeng seemed to catch something, his excited body shivered slightly.


    "This kind of active metal cells are already more growth than metal cells. If you continue to explore in this direction, it will appear... Alchemy life!"


    "Wait! If I use this active metal cell on the current steam engine..."


    "Activated metal cells can absorb energy on their own, without burning coal, and will not cause pollution. They only need to be charged once, and they can consume and supplement their own energy during use!"


    "As long as it is not completely destroyed, it can always produce energy and let the steam ship sail!"


    "God, this, isn''t this a perpetual motion machine!?"


    Liu Suifeng murmured as if he was stunned, and he shivered uncontrollably.


    Perpetual motion only exists in the concept even in the real world. For hundreds of years, humans have tried to create this kind of thing, but they have all ended in failure.


    So that everyone began to doubt that such a machine is impossible to manufacture.


    But in the Western fantasy world, a world with extraordinary power, it was realized by an active metal cell!


    When Liu Suifeng''s other disciples heard his self-talk, they instantly understood what it meant, and could also foresee what would happen when the activated metal cells were applied to the steam engine.


    They also widened their eyes one by one, and they couldn''t be more excited, and even some people''s tears fell.


    Lucius on the side looked at the group of alchemists who were famous in the city of Latu like a child, and surrounded the alchemy table like a lunatic. He was also dumbfounded.


    These people will not be crazy, but what makes them so crazy is definitely not simple.


    So who is Mr. Lofis who provides this?


    Lucius was more amazed and curious in his heart, but nothing appeared on his face, but he stood quietly and watched.


    "If an active metal cell is used to make a steam engine, then it has its own power. For a ship, it will be like its heart. No, no, it is a kind of life itself, although there is no self-consciousness. "


    "It has the ability of the metal cell to repair and evolve itself, which can guarantee its endurance, and it can be manipulated at will according to the idea of ??the alchemist, so that its mobility at sea will be greatly enhanced!"


    "In addition to the alchemy cannon, it is like a sea of ??warcraft!"


    "Wait, why did I only think of steamships, if so, it can be used to build submarines and steamships, and then the problem of long-distance traffic will not be solved!"


    Liu Suifeng feels as if he has opened a door to a new era. As long as he can extract this active metal cell and make a real metal activated steam engine, then the Western Fantasy World will usher in a brand new era , Changing the era of the world!


    Liu Suifeng thought of this and immediately summoned the students. As if he was stunned, he kept studying this new alchemy table and tried to find ways to extract active metal cells from it.


    Not knowing how many days passed, Liu Suifeng suddenly remembered that there was still a person in the office.


    "Huh, why are you still here?"


    Lucius has been around for a few days now, and the group of alchemists have been enchanted by the general research alchemy station, completely ecstasy, did not find him at all.


    Lucius didn''t dare to bother. He had to sit down honestly beside him. Fortunately, people brought food in every day. He didn''t worry about starving.


    When he was tired, he lay on the table and fell asleep, thirsty to pour water and drink, but it did not affect Liu Suifeng and others.


    "Mr. Lofis asked me to learn alchemy with you."


    Lucius said blushing and beating.


    Liu Suifeng froze for a moment, and he suddenly developed a sense of vigilance in his heart. Is this guy from the Hunyuan sent to monitor me?


    At first glance, this guy is a native of the Western Fantasy World, or a child...


    But no matter what, Liu Suifeng now has no capital to resist Hunyuan. People are the gods of this Western fantasy world, and it doesn''t take a second to kill him here.


    It may take a little time in reality, but killing him will not be too difficult.


    Liu Suifeng sighed helplessly, beckoning a student, "Jonathan, you take him to the alchemy institute, let him learn basic alchemy theory and knowledge first."


    "Okay, teacher."


    Jonathan looked at the alchemy platform with reluctance. Although he only left for a while, he was still reluctant to leave.


    Lucius''s whole body was shaking with excitement. He turned out to be just a temptation, and he didn''t have much hope.


    Unexpectedly, Dean Joseph didn''t even have doubts, but hesitated a moment and even agreed!


    It is important to know that entering the Joseph Alchemy College requires examinations, whether aristocrats or civilians are treated the same, and there will not be any treatment.


    The examinations are held twice a year, and there are at least half a million candidates from the Weimar Kingdom and the Eastern Kingdom, but only 500 people are admitted each day, which means that only one out of every 1,000 people is admitted.


    Such an exaggerated admission rate shows how difficult it is to enter here.


    But he just mentioned the name of Mr. Lofis, or he was fooling under the pretense of the other party''s name, and he came in!


    Lucius thought of this, and he felt awe in his heart. This Mr. Lofis was afraid that he would be like a god.


    Suddenly, a strange thought popped up in Lucius''s mind. He was going to the dark church to be an undercover again. He also came in here, and he had to be careful to avoid being discovered.


    Are these two places undercover?


    Lucius didn''t find it, Liu Suifeng kept staring at him.


    When seeing a weird expression on Lucius''s face, Liu Suifeng immediately felt that he was right.


    "Sure enough it was sent to monitor me, it seems that I have to guard against this kid in the future."


    Lucius also noticed Liu Suifeng''s eyes at this time, he looked up in surprise.


    The two people''s eyes collided together, but at the same time they guiltyly looked away.


    "Fuck, was found?"


    "No, what did Chief Joseph perceive?"


    The two people seemed to be caught in bed, and at the same time showed a strange expression, and then quickly hid their expressions, pretending to be casual.


    "Cough, go, learn the basics first."


    "Okay, thank you President Joseph."


    Lucius saluted respectfully and then followed Jonathan away from the dean''s office.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 489： Warship

    After leaving the city of Latu, Chen Luo appeared again in the city of Lofis in Alvin.


    The alchemy of the human race has developed so quickly. As the first goblin to possess alchemy and have extremely high racial talents related to alchemy, it should develop faster than the human race.


    When Chen Luo appeared in Lofis City, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    "Woo!"


    A railroad track extends from Lofis City all the way to the distance.


    The straight railroad tracks followed the horizon until they disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "Interesting, he actually made the train."


    The first thing Chen Luo noticed was the smoky steam locomotive. It made a humming roar and drove all the way from afar.


    Its speed is not fast, it is about the same as the old-fashioned metal train, but it is definitely the most advanced and fastest transportation in this era.


    When the train stopped at the train station in Lofis City, the neatly dressed goblins quickly jumped from the train and hurried towards the city.


    The goblins waiting for the train below jumped on the train one after another.


    Whether it''s getting out of the car or the goblin getting on the car, they are all in a hurry and seem to be in a hurry.


    "Don''t squeeze! Check tickets first!"


    A goblin ticket inspector in uniform shouted loudly.


    "Everyone must go through the inspection before entering the car. It is strictly forbidden to carry any alchemy weapons or alchemy gunpowder.


    "Line up! All the cut-offs are kicked out!"


    "Leave in an orderly manner, don''t grab it!"


    Outside the station, some goblins also stood on the high platform, holding loudspeakers to maintain order.


    Everyone carried the big and small bags and boarded the train in a crowded and crowded, or left the train station.


    At the door and inside the station, there are a large number of goblin guards wearing uniforms and carrying alchemy weapons to help maintain order.


    Chen Luo looked interesting. Not only did this railway station have the prototype of modern society, but also the whole Lofis City.


    Compared with him more than two decades ago, Lofis City has expanded more than ten times, and there are more than ten million goblins living in it.


    In the past two decades, the goblins first made a fortune through the war between the Holy Sword Dynasty and the Mayo Military Alliance, and almost wiped away the meat of several countries of the Mayo Military Alliance.


    Immediately afterwards, through ocean trade, the sale of alchemy goods between various continents earned a lot of wealth.


    Through these fortunes, the goblins began to continue to research and develop more alchemy props, forming a virtuous circle, allowing the whole goblin family to develop at a high speed.


    Nowadays, the population of the Kingdom of Bua exceeds 500 million, and Lofis City is now not only the economic center of the Kingdom of Bua, but also the economic center of the Alvin continent.


    Even elves and trolls have to come to Lofis City in order to purchase more advanced alchemy items.


    Many elves can be seen here. Of course, the trolls can''t see them. Most of them ordered the enslaved goblins to buy the alchemy items they need here.


    The development of Lofis City has led to the development of cities throughout the Kingdom of Bua.


    Due to the increasing development of maritime trade, a Lofis city can no longer meet the resources needed for export, and it must add the goblins and resources of other cities.


    As the economy develops, the cities within the original local government become closer together, so there is an urgent need for a way to connect the cities.


    So the train and steam airship were born.


    The appearance of the steam locomotive was more than ten years ago. It was the train pattern of modern society produced by Wang Zhan, and the operating principle. It was finally obtained after repeated research and improvement.


    At the beginning, they used the original mine car used for mining, and later upgraded and transformed it into a transport train for transporting coal mines and other goods.


    At first, only short-distance transportation was possible. Later, after continuous transformations by Wang Zhan and geo-refining alchemists, they finally changed from transporting goods to trains for passenger transportation.


    For more than ten years, goblins have almost repaired railways all over the country, and have linked half of the kingdom of Bua through railways.


    At the same time, a large manned steam airship was also developed for Craig, the first goblin to make a hot air balloon.


    After Craig was given spiritual power by Chen Luo more than 20 years ago, and was accepted as a disciple by Wang Zhan, his talent was completely released.


    Not only has he become the youngest third-order alchemist, he has also made the greatest contribution to the development of trains, and has independently developed a steam airship for long-distance navigation.


    Almost as long as it is in the field of machinery, only Craig can find a solution.


    In addition to the manned steam airship, Craig developed the war airship on this basis.


    The war airship seems to differ from the manned airship by only two words, but the difficulty is quite different.


    The most important weapon on the warship is of course the alchemy cannon. There are many things to consider if you want to mount the alchemy cannon on it.


    The weight of the alchemy cannon, the recoil of the launch, the accuracy of the launch, and the speed of flight, etc., no matter which one is wrong, will cause the warship to fail to function.


    All of this was difficult at first, but when the metal cells of Liu Suifeng''s alchemy platform spread to the kingdom of Bua, Craig suddenly got inspired.


    The use of metal cells to make alchemy cannons and steam engines has greatly reduced the weight of both, and greatly improved the speed and flexibility of warships.


    After years of improvement, the weight of the alchemy cannon and the airship have been continuously reduced, and in the end, Craig made a small warship.


    In order to maintain maneuverability, this type of airship is only loaded with a small alchemy cannon. The airship is also very small and can only be controlled by a goblin pilot.


    After that, Craig became the goblin idol and was regarded as a model for learning. Many goblin kids dreamed of becoming the ace pilot of the warship.


    Chen Luo also deliberately took a look at the battleship made by Craig, which was about the size of a fighter. It initially had the prototype of a modern aircraft, but the only limitation was the hot air balloon above.


    After all, hot air balloons are just ordinary materials, and their strength is far less than that of iron and metal. Driving this kind of combat airship against ordinary people is also okay. If you encounter extraordinary people, such as mages and archers, as long as they shoot through the hot air balloon, immediately Will finish.


    However, the goblins are also aware of this problem at this time, and are developing more robust hot air balloons, such as light and hard alchemy metals.


    There is a modern man, Wang Zhan, who might be able to get them a plane in the future.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 490： Magic City

    Chen Luo looked down at the entire Lofis City and appeared in a train that was leaving Lofis City.


    This is a steam locomotive with more than 20 cars on board. After all the passengers boarded it, it left Lofis City and drove towards the next city.


    "Children, it only takes two days for us to be able to get to Gusai City."


    A goblin woman said to the five children lying on the window with a smile.


    The five goblin children across from Chen Luo, a swarm of bees squeezed to the edge of the glass window, looked excitedly outside, apparently taking the train for the first time.


    "Mom, does the train really run so fast!?"


    "Mom, mom, can I be on the train!"


    "Wow, so many people!"


    "Sir, can I change positions with you!"


    The five goblin children jumped up and down in excitement, especially when they saw the train slowly starting, and the world that was going backwards and backwards out of the window, all eyes glowed.


    Chen Luo saw the two goblin kids excitedly requesting to change seats with him. He smiled and immediately got up to give them a place.


    The two goblin kids immediately thanked with excitement, then grabbed to the window and looked out with wide eyes.


    "Don''t stick your head out!"


    "Oh, okay, mother!"


    The goblin woman nodded politely at Chen Luo and thanked the two goblin children.


    Although Chen Luo is a human at this time, he looks like a goblin when the surrounding goblins look past.


    When watching this train smoke out of Lofis City with black smoke, Chen Luo''s eyes also scanned most of the cities in the train.


    At this time, many high-rise buildings have appeared in Lofis City. Compared with the first time I saw it before, the buildings are generally at least doubled, and more than 100 meters high buildings have appeared.


    Although the city continues to expand, as more and more goblins come in, the housing problem here is getting more and more tense, and you can only find ways to repair the house higher and higher.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and following this trend, the goblin would be the first to have a housing price problem.


    The city of Fez has been developing for decades, and it will be similar to the international cities of the United States in the early 20th century, but it is more magical here.


    The appearance of trains and airships makes Chen Luo feel as if he is constantly advancing toward the world he is familiar with.


    But what is the future in the future, Chen Luo still can not guess now, possessing alchemy is equivalent to having unlimited possibilities.


    The goblins have made these things now, and it is possible to break out of the universe someday.


    But the hidden dangers of the goblins are not without them. Like the real society, the industrialization process brings a lot of environmental problems.


    In the early days, Wang Zhan only focused on development, where environmental issues were taken into account.


    Now that various large-scale factories have been established, especially various chemical and pharmaceutical alchemy products, the goblin has not attracted enough attention at the beginning, which eventually led to serious environmental pollution.


    It was not until a large number of goblins fell ill that Wang Zhan realized that environmental problems had appeared in advance and had to order remediation.


    But at this time, it has been difficult to return, and simply moving those connected into the factory out of Lofis City will cost a huge price, not to mention the governance environment.


    With the accumulation of wealth, there have also been dramatic changes in the social class among the goblins. Wealth is not restrained and converges towards the masters of the large alchemy workshops, and there is a trend of monopoly.


    After obtaining a lot of wealth, these alchemy workshop owners naturally sought political status, wanted more influence on the national policies of the Kingdom of Bua, and leaned towards their related fields.


    It''s just that the prestige of Wang Zhan is like a **** in the goblin. With his personal prestige, these emerging powers can be suppressed, and there hasn''t been much problem for the time being.


    But this situation is widening with the gap between rich and poor, and sooner or later there will be times when it cannot be suppressed, and the contradictions within the goblins have begun to appear.


    On the outside, the trolls gradually united and prepared to deal with the kingdom of Bua together.


    In these decades of development, troll alchemists have not developed as powerful as goblins, but they have the same powerful demon warlocks. The combination of the two can still threaten goblins.


    Chen Luo can foresee that in the near future, no matter whether Wang Zhan will or not, a war will break out.


    At that time, the pattern of the Alvin continent is only afraid of new changes.


    Chen Luo looked back and focused his thoughts on the steam engine driving the train.


    At this time, although the steam engine is still produced by burning coal to generate steam, unlike the train in reality, there are alchemists who control it.


    By controlling the internal pressure, power, and steam condensation, they can easily and accurately control the acceleration and deceleration of the steam locomotive.


    When the active metal cells are spread to the Kingdom of Bua, this situation will definitely be further improved. It is not necessary to burn coal at all. It can be done by tightening the active metal cells.


    "Take the train for the first time?"


    A middle-aged forty-year-old goblin sitting opposite Chen Luo saw Chen Luo staring at him and looked at him, his face showing a strong interest, he immediately asked.


    Chen Luo nodded with a smile, this goblin has the power of a third-order alchemist, and it is considered to have a relatively high status among the goblins.


    The goblin alchemist smiled on his face, "All this is the credit of the great majesty and Sage Craig. His majesty invented the steam engine. Sage Craig reinvented the steam engine of the metal cell and pointed us to the future. Direction."


    "Sage Craig is now transforming the airship. In the near future, there will be iron airships like steam ships. In the future, we will not only have strong naval strength, but also strong air control capabilities."


    "And we are studying to make the steam locomotive smaller and make a small steam locomotive that can be used for personal use. It will become the latest way to travel."


    The face of this goblin alchemist is full of excitement, still full of beautiful longing for the future.


    Most of the goblins in the train are like him. They are still the same as they were more than 20 years ago, full of energy.


    "Sir, sir! Are you an alchemist?"


    Chen Luo listened quietly, but the few goblin children next to them suddenly yelled in excitement, staring at the goblin alchemist with wide eyes.


    "Well, I am an alchemist."


    The goblin alchemist nodded with a smile.


    "Wow, sir, my dream is to be an alchemist!"


    "Sir, can you teach us alchemy!"


    .....


    In an instant, not only the goblin children were excited, but the surrounding goblin also heard the movement here, and suddenly approached this side.


    At this time, Chen Luo smiled and looked at the already bustling carriage, and the people had silently withdrew from the Western Fantasy World and returned to reality.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 491： Alchemy life

    As soon as Chen Luogang returned to the room, he saw dozens of missed calls appearing on his phone, all from Song Zhengxian.


    Chen Luo frowned suddenly and looked into the room, only to find there was a young man there.


    When he saw Chen Luo, the young man was stunned. Although he had heard of Chen Luo''s ability, he was still a little surprised when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Hello Mr. Yang! I am Xiao Wei, the clerk of the Institute."


    After greeting the respectful salute, Xiao Wei hurriedly bowed and apologized, "I''m sorry, we came in without permission, but there was a major incident, Director Song has been unable to contact you, so I told me to stay here and wait for you."


    "What happened?"


    Chen Luo asked lightly.


    Song Zhengxian has always been very decent, unless he is instructed, he will not bother to take the initiative.


    More than 20 telephone calls, and people are still waiting here to wait for themselves, obviously there is something that cannot be solved.


    "It''s too troublesome to explain, I will show you the video directly."


    Xiao Wei was clearly prepared, and immediately turned on the TV and played a video.


    The scene that appears on the screen is still the ancient ruins of Kunlun Mountain. As many large-scale excavating machines are operating on site, the ruins are dug up bit by bit.


    Bang!


    After an explosion, the ground of the remains has been completely excavated, and a metal door panel appeared at the feet of the digger.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help squinting when he saw this, because the glowing light of the thing was like a modern alloy, not like something produced in the ancient times.


    Immediately afterwards, the staff quickly emptied the contents and excavated the metal object little by little.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that although this thing was buried deep under the ruins, it was extremely large.


    Song Zhengxian and others just dug down hundreds of meters before they saw the whole picture of this metal shell.


    This huge metal shell has no traces of texture and protrusions on the whole, and it is smooth like metal.


    "This is... a spaceship?"


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "You think so!" Xiao Wei nodded immediately, "Our experts also believe that this is an alien spaceship, at least hundreds of thousands of years ago!"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but stay awake for a while. He never expected that there would be an alien spaceship under the ruins.


    Such an important thing is not mentioned at all in the memory of the future.


    How could there be a spaceship?


    Chen Luo thought in a suspicious manner, but soon he was relieved, even the unreasonable things such as the Hunyuan pen appeared, and the aliens were not so strange.


    "How big is this spaceship?"


    "According to our measurements, it is about 600 meters high and nearly 10,000 meters long. According to this volume, it can carry at least one million people."


    After Xiao Wei answered quickly, he said anxiously, "But the point is not this, you look back."


    At this time, the top of the spaceship suddenly shone brightly, and immediately saw a scorching light burst out of the spaceship.


    A dazzling light broke through the ground and hit the sky directly, the ground shook with it.


    The camera began to shake, and soon saw the red light like magma burst out, and all the nearby staff were penetrated by this light and turned into ashes, and the picture disappeared.


    "This is the defense system on the spaceship?"


    Chen Luo asked suddenly.


    "Yes, no one thought that the defense system above it would still work after hundreds of thousands of years."


    The next video soon appeared on TV, a hatch was opened on the spacecraft, and then five robots were seen flying out.


    "iron Man?"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smile. He is not surprised now. With such a huge spaceship, it is normal for robots to appear.


    These robots are about three meters in size, and their appearance is roughly similar to human design.


    "No, they are more powerful than Iron Man."


    Xiao Wei obviously didn''t find Chen Luo''s words funny.


    During the talk, we saw that the five robots flew above the army outside. They opened their mouths to the sky and the ground. As countless red fierce rays crossed, several helicopters above the sky were directly destroy.


    Large excavation equipment on the ground and vehicles on site quickly exploded into flames.


    They did not stop because of this, but flew quickly towards the front, and the red light swiftly followed the trajectory of their flight.


    The ground was quickly ploughed by red plasma, and a huge gully several meters wide appeared.


    The troops reacted below, attacked the robots in the sky one after another, and then armed helicopters took off, but they were dropped one by one.


    When the bullets and missiles they fired hit these robots, they were blocked by an invisible force field, and then turned into a slaughter.


    The army at the site of the ruins was only responsible for vigilance, and did not carry any lethal weapons. Under the attack of these terrorist robots, it collapsed instantly.


    The entire Kunlun Mountain was caught in a sea of ??fire, and a large number of workers and soldiers were screaming and turned into a purgatory.


    After everyone escaped, the robot walked around on the ground, and then flew back towards the spacecraft again through the open hatch.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned, these people were completely innocent.


    Chen Luo warned Song Zhengxian so many times, even after he got those runes, he did not continue to explore the ruins.


    But Song Zhengxian still couldn''t restrain the greed in his heart. If he didn''t excavate the remains, such a thing would never happen.


    "You attacked again later?"


    Xiao Wei smiled bitterly, "Alien''s spaceship appeared, how could the people above give up exploring. Later he organized several attacks and used weapons of mass destruction, but he couldn''t even get close to the spaceship."


    Xiao Wei took a few clicks with the remote control and another video was played.


    Countless dense missiles flew towards several robots and then exploded violently in front of them.


    But either they were blocked by the invisible force field outside them, causing no damage, or even if the force field was broken, causing a little damage, but the damage on the robot body was quickly repaired by itself, and it became intact in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Luo saw the pupils shrink suddenly here, not because of the power of these robots, but because of the ability of self-repair.


    This ability is exactly the same as his expected alchemy life ability!


    Are these robots alchemy life?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 492： Plasma weapon

    "Let Song Zhengxian send a helicopter to Everest Base Camp."


    Chen Luo stared at the robot on the screen and commanded without looking up.


    Xiao Wei was overjoyed when he heard the words. Obviously, Chen Luo was willing to help.


    When Song Zhengxian asked him to come, he was only holding a little hope. After all, the robot was dug by them, and Chen Luo was not willing to shoot.


    The people in the research institute even suspected that the spaceship belongs to the game company. Chen Luo actually came to the spaceship on the pretext of finding the ruins.


    The spaceship is so big, they may have a large number of combat robots hidden inside, which may cause a devastating blow to the earth.


    Just a few combat robots have made them helpless and have suffered heavy losses. God knows how many such robots are in that spaceship.


    Even the defensive power of the spaceship itself is terrifying. What if the spaceship is dispatched?


    After a few days of analysis, the people at the institute had figured out what the spacecraft had just launched, which was a kind of plasma energy.


    It is a weapon that uses high-temperature plasma as a means of killing, so it is also called a plasma weapon. Its temperature can reach millions to tens of millions of degrees. It can turn most obstacles directly into steam, and the destructive power is quite amazing.


    Under the current technical conditions, it is very difficult to make plasma in reality, but it is more difficult to fire them as bullets and hit the target, because the plasma will quickly dissipate in the air.


    Therefore, this kind of thing only appears in games and movies at present, and human beings currently have no ability to make plasma weapons.


    The people in the research institute have various brain supplements, but there is no solution. In the end, Song Zhengxian feels that he should contact Chen Luo.


    Even if they couldn��t hide it, the robots caused such great damage, and they sent the army several times in the past, not to mention the domestic rumours, even the people abroad knew about it.


    Chen Luo reached out and photographed the remote control in Xiao Wei''s hand, and then repeatedly played the screen that the robot repaired by himself just a few times.


    Chen Luo''s memory and eye ability at this time can actually be completely memorized as long as it is played once.


    When it reached the fifth pass, he freezed the picture and asked, "Have you analyzed the robot''s ability to repair itself?"


    "Analyzed, but due to the long distance of video shooting, experts can only roughly judge that those robots should be a silicon-based life composed of a metal."


    "Silicon life..."


    Chen Luo was lost in thought. After reading it just a few times, he basically determined that those robots should be mechanical life such as silicon-based life, and extremely similar to alchemy life.


    This is why Chen Luo saw their self-healing ability and immediately decided to take a look.


    And the location of this spaceship appears very strange, just below the tomb, this is no coincidence.


    Chen Luo speculated that it was most likely that these spaceships were suppressed by the monks in the ancient times when they appeared, but there was no way to completely eliminate them. They buried them underground with this large tomb and then sealed them with a large array.


    Most of the nine statues were the key to the seal, but he took away thirty-six runes and caused the seal to fail, and then they were blown up by Song Zhengxian and others.


    But no matter what, Chen Luo had to go over to see for sure.


    After waiting for half an hour, Xiao Wei informed that the helicopter had reached Everest Base Camp, Chen Luo disappeared instantly and appeared at Everest Base Camp.


    His figure moved like a lightning.


    After mastering the Wind Rune, Chen Luo''s flight speed has increased several times, even if it is not much worse than those high-speed cars.


    After a few seconds, Chen Luo saw Song Zhengxian from afar.


    Half an hour later, Chen Luo returned to the original valley.


    The valley at this time had already become a mess, the ground was scorched, deep ravines were everywhere, and the whole mountain became black.


    "Mr. Yang, the warning line of the spaceship is about two kilometers. If you go forward, those robots will be dispatched."


    Song Zhengxian took Chen Luo to a long distance from the spacecraft and stopped.


    Behind them, there are a large number of scientific researchers and troops stationed behind them, and these people are now focused on them.


    This distance is the conclusion they have drawn after countless trials and trials with blood.


    As long as it does not break in, it will not cause an attack, and the robot will not fly out of the cordon to attack.


    Chen Luo stared at the spaceship, his spiritual energy covered the past, and he immediately understood the general appearance of the entire spaceship.


    At the next moment, Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly.


    "Is it absorbing energy?"


    Chen Luo suddenly looked at Song Zhengxian and asked.


    Song Zhengxian was stunned for a moment, but Chen Luo could not figure it out with his naked eyes.


    His look became very ugly, "Yes, Mr. Yang. We detected that it is absorbing solar energy, and in addition to solar energy, the surrounding photons and electron energy seem to be absorbed by it. We speculate that it may be accumulating energy, once When it has collected energy, something may happen beyond our expectations.


    During this time, we also tried to talk to the spacecraft, but did not get any response. "


    Chen Luo knew that Song Zhengxian and others were afraid that this spaceship would really move. If it flew away, if it attacked human beings, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Let your people retreat."


    Chen Luo looked back at the large number of staff.


    "Okay, okay."


    Even if Chen Luo didn''t say it, Song Zhengxian didn''t dare to stay here. Chen Luo obviously planned to go in. Once the fight started, they would not be able to eat even if they were attacked by the aftermath of energy.


    After seeing Song Zhengxian order those researchers and the army to withdraw several miles back.


    Chen Luo flew slowly into the sky, looked around, and quickly flew towards a mountain in the distance.


    After landing at the top of the mountain, Chen Luo recruited the Hunyuan Pen and directly carved a teleportation array there, before turning around and flying towards the spaceship.


    Chen Luo had just flown over the cordon mentioned by Song Zhengxian, the hatch of the spaceship in front opened, and five robots flew out of it quickly.


    They were faster than Chen Luo at this time. When they had not arrived, they spouted red plasma guns with their mouths open.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, and the five red plasma guns were hundreds of meters away, so they warmed the air.


    Feeling the scorching temperature and the madly spreading heat wave, Chen Luo couldn''t avoid it, reached out and turned the Hunyuan pen into a long sword, and waved it at one of the plasma.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 493： The power of the devil

    A golden sword light burst out and collided with the plasma gun.


    boom!


    The two rays of gold and red were intertwined and exploded in an instant.


    The huge air wave swept away, and even turned the robot back.


    A golden glow appeared outside Chen Luo''s body. After blocking the shock wave, he continued to fly toward the front without decreasing the speed.


    Before the plasma from behind flew, Chen Long''s long sword golden light burst out, piercing through the robots one by one with the speed of thunder.


    Their external body protection power is like paper paste, and is torn in an instant.


    Then the black flame of fire ignited on the sword light, and all the black flames fell from the sky.


    At this time, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and more robots rushed out from the inside, but they were constantly penetrated by the sword light in Chen Luo''s hands, and then ignited by the fire of the void.


    But the robots inside seemed to be endless, and hundreds of them flew out in an instant.


    Hundreds and thousands of robots shuttle through the sky, red and blue plasma guns intertwined.


    And Chen Luo in the sky was not affected at all, still keeping the speed close to the spaceship, the plasma gun can be avoided at his speed, and those who cannot escape can also be cut off with sword light.


    The aftermath of the energy explosion, even the body shield outside him, could not be broken.


    In an instant, the robot in the sky exploded, crashed, various colors of light burst, black flames and red flames reflected the sky, just like the end of the world.


    Song Zhengxian and others were shocked and speechless in the distance.


    Although they were very far apart, the controlled drones and satellites still clearly conveyed the situation on the battlefield.


    "God, he dealt with nearly a thousand robots by himself!"


    "What is that black flame!? It was so terrible!"


    "This is already the power of the devil!"


    The researchers and soldiers felt their feet were a bit soft and their eyes widened incredulously.


    Looking at the scene above the sky at the moment, they felt their brains were down.


    They couldn''t deal with the five robots, and Chen Luo easily wiped out hundreds of them all by himself, and now still has nearly a thousand robots as easy to use.


    The battle lasted less than ten minutes, and nearly a thousand robots disappeared one by one.


    At this time, the spacecraft seemed to realize that these robots were not Chen Luo''s opponents, and did not continue to add robots.


    When only the last robot was left, Chen Luo waved his sword and chopped off the plasma gun it had fired, reaching for it in the void, and the robot''s body flew towards him uncontrollably.


    The robot seemed to sense something was wrong, and suddenly a hot flame burst from the soles of its feet, struggling violently, continuously speeding up, trying to break away from this force.


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, and his mental strength was strengthened again, "Come here!"


    The robot''s body suddenly accelerated towards Chen Luo.


    When it flew in front of him, Chen Luo''s long sword swung down and was chopped on the force field outside the robot.


    Zi!


    A sharp voice rang, and the layer of force field was instantly chopped, stabbed on the metal in front of the robot''s chest, and cut a gap to reveal the silver metal inside.


    But the inside is still metal, without any parts.


    But in just a second, the mouth fluctuated like water and began to repair itself.


    When healed, he was blocked by the sword edge formed by the Hunyuan pen and could not continue.


    At the next moment, Chen Luo saw these liquid metals running along the blade and rushing towards him.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, and he immediately withdrew his sword, dividing the strand of liquid metal.


    On the one hand, Chen Luo controlled the robot not to let it break free, and also split a ray of mental power to control the liquid metal, so that it was suspended in front of his eyes.


    "Really active metal cells."


    After observing the internal structure of this group of metals, Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly lighted up, but this active metal cell has evolved many generations than those he made in the Western Fantasy World.


    Now the metal cells in this mass of liquid metal have become neuronal units. This is a highly differentiated metal cell, which is the basic structural and functional unit of the entire robot. They are responsible for transmitting commands.


    After Chen Luo figured it out, he was more and more surprised. Although this thing has evolved for many generations, it came from the original active metal cells.


    But that was something made out of the Western Fantasy World, but it appeared on the earth.


    Are these aliens also happening to study mechanical life?


    While Chen Luo was thinking about it, he suddenly looked up in the direction of the spaceship.


    Dozens of turrets were raised inside the spacecraft, and then the muzzle glowed red, and dozens of plasma guns with buckets of thick fired out.


    Chen Luo''s eyes narrowed, these plasma guns covered the sky and blocked all his movable positions, and the small-caliber plasma guns launched by the robot were not at the same level.


    Chen Luo is preparing to send away directly. He left a teleportation array on that mountain in advance, just to prevent this situation.


    But when he was just about to leave, he found a problem.


    Song Zhengxian and others were covered in plasma guns. If he escaped, those people would not be able to survive.


    Chen Luo sighed. If he was an islander, he would die if he died. After all, these people are compatriots, and they can''t save themselves from death, and he can still use Song Zhengxian.


    Chen Luo mentioned the long sword, the power of the gods poured into it, a fierce golden beam of light rose into the sky, a fierce storm swept up, and the clouds of the sky were all scattered.


    Chen Luo slowly raised his long sword and waved down violently, and saw the golden beam of light heading towards the dense plasma gun.


    Rumble!


    A tremendous explosion sounded, and the world and earth seemed to tremble, and no one could open their eyes when the violent storm and the light impact caused by the energy collision.


    After a while, Song Zhengxian and others could open their eyes.


    I saw a violent beam of light passing through the sky in the direction of the valley. The shock of energy and the overflow of photons made the sky dreamlike.


    After a while, the beam of light slowly disappeared.


    And everything on the ground, whether it is mountain peaks, or stones and trees on the ground, evaporates cleanly at this moment, forming a vacuum zone.


    The chin of Song Zhengxian and others are about to fall. This scene is still man-made.


    "Go back further."


    When Song Zhengxian was stunned, Chen Luo''s voice suddenly came from his ear.


    Song Zhengxian was shocked. Although he didn''t know how Chen Luo spread his voice so far, he knew that he had to run further.


    Otherwise, a bad one will be affected and they will all be wiped out.


    "Go back again! How far you run!"


    Song Zhengxian turned and immediately screamed at the person behind him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 494： Decomposition and reconstruction

    Chen Luo also flew away with great energy, and then he stabilized his body in the air again, and continued to shoot toward the spaceship.


    Seeing him approaching, the artillery on the spacecraft once again glowed red.


    Chen Luo snorted, and his speed jumped again. Before the light of the artillery lighted up, he had landed on the spaceship, raised his long sword to the spaceship''s shell, and cut it off.


    The long sword formed by the Hunyuan pen is sharp and unmatched, and it will pierce the shell of the spaceship in a flash.


    But to Chen Luo''s surprise, the spacecraft''s shell was extremely thick, with a long sword foot of nearly two meters, but it had not penetrated it.


    And the shell also has a self-healing function, which repairs itself as soon as damage occurs.


    Chen Luo''s eyes were cold, and the fire of the void lit up instantly.


    Special effects that can incinerate everything also play a role in these metals, and within a moment a huge gap is burned out.


    And no matter how the silver liquid metal is repaired, it can''t stop the fire of the void.


    Just as the red plasma gun was about to launch, Chen Luo had already rushed into the spaceship through the gap.


    "No one?"


    When Chen Luo entered the spaceship, he found that it was not the same as he had imagined. The lights inside were constantly flashing, the alarm sounded violently, and no half figure could be seen. A large number of passages were blocked by metal doors.


    Chen Luo went out and began to search the entire spaceship bit by bit, but did not find any living creatures, but sensed that a large number of combat robots flew again.


    Chen Luo frowned, although he was not afraid of these robots, but the number was too large. If he was accidentally attacked, he could not eat it now.


    "No one, these robots can attack autonomously, they should be running according to the program, or they have a command system."


    Chen Luo thought about the gap, the passage door opened, and a large number of robots flew out.


    Whether it is operating according to procedures or has a command system, it should be in the control center of the spacecraft.


    But this spaceship is like a small city. Even with his mental strength, it takes only a few days to search completely.


    What''s more, the command system is mostly a dead object, and he may not feel it with his mental strength.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and his heart suddenly moved. These robots are like alchemy life. Why not try to use alchemy to convert them into their own alchemy items?


    Chen Luo had tried alchemy in reality before, but due to different rules, he could not have any effect on the matter on earth, but these robots were obviously not matter on earth.


    At this point, Chen Luo immediately waved his sword to repel the robot, and then used a mental force to grab a robot.


    "break down!"


    Chen Luo mentally locked this robot and quickly began to analyze its elemental composition.


    Almost instantaneously, Chen Luo knew the structure of the robot. Immediately after the idea moved, the white metal robot instantly turned into a silver liquid metal floating in the air.


    Chen Luo was surprised, he vaguely guessed that alchemy would be useful, but he did not expect it to be so simple, he even reconstructed the entire robot at once.


    "Refactor."


    Chen Luo''s mind moved again, and the liquid metal instantly turned into a silver robot with exactly the same shape as him.


    At this moment, Chen Luo felt that he had some connection with the robot, and he knew that he could control the robot through mental power.


    The strange look on Chen Luo''s face simply made him feel abnormal.


    But at this time, the dense robot flew over, and Chen Luo was too late to think about it. He first issued an order to let the robot resist the attack first, and then his mental power spread.


    "break down!"


    "Refactor!"


    "break down!"


    "Refactor!"


    ...


    As Chen Luo continued to use mental power to decompose, these robots were continuously transformed into robots that he could control, and turned back to attack those robots that constantly rushed out of the spaceship.


    As Chen Luo continued to advance, he controlled more and more robots, and the attacking robots inside the spacecraft suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t know if it is gone, or if the control center realizes that sending more robots is also giving people a head, thus stopping this meaningless behavior.


    The defense gate and energy field inside the spaceship were all opened, and all the energy was used in the defense, trying to resist Chen Luo''s progress.


    However, the spaceship was sealed for a few years, and it has been unable to absorb energy. It has just been bombed out, and it has not had time to absorb much energy. Even if it is all used in defense, it has little effect.


    If it is given enough time to absorb, Chen Luo is really not easy to kill in so easily, just breaking through these energy fields can cause him to die.


    With nearly two hundred robots now, Chen Luo has saved a lot of effort and directly ordered them to take themselves to the control center.


    Although these robots were transformed into alchemy creatures to which they belonged, they could still sense with the previous control center.


    Chen Luo followed the robot through dozens of channels like a labyrinth. The line of sight in front of him became wider and wider, and finally he sensed from the robot. The end of the channel was the center of the spaceship.


    Chen Luo''s flight speed accelerated suddenly, and suddenly rushed out of the channel.


    At the moment of flying out of the channel, Chen Luo felt a fusion of light projected in the sky, illuminating the outside world.


    Chen Luo looked up and stunned to see that there was a clear blue sky above the head, and a round of the sun.


    The next moment, Chen Luo noticed something was wrong, then it was actually a metal panel, a light source and sky simulated by the spacecraft through the absorbed energy.


    When Chen Luo looked down, he found himself above an urban agglomeration.


    This is a huge city of technology, like a scene in a science fiction movie. Each building is hundreds of meters high, and you can''t see where the ground is at a glance.


    The transparent metal pipes were repaired between the buildings, linking these skyscrapers.


    There is a suspended train track in high altitude and a train on a distant track.


    Above the skyscraper complex, there are a large number of vehicles like floating cars, and there are countless damaged wreckages of robots, but there is no sign of life.


    Throughout the city, there was a desolate silence, like a huge cemetery, which made people feel chilly at the bottom of their hearts.


    Chen Luo was not in a hurry. While looking at this dreamy technology city, he followed the robot towards the skyscraper in the middle of the city.


    As the distance got closer and closer, Chen Luo felt a huge will shrouded from the skyscraper, and it was coming fiercely. He didn''t need to think about it and came to him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 495： Demon Mother

    Chen Luo''s mental strength was also released, and he collided with this will.


    At the next moment, an invisible storm quickly spread from the confrontation.


    Chen Luo snorted, and his figure flew out of the air, crashing several robots behind him one after another.


    And that will also languished in an instant, and it didn''t seem to please.


    Chen Luo shook his head before the chaotic brain regained its clarity.


    The first confrontation, Chen Luo actually suffered a loss.


    However, things in that building are not too good.


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, and his figure flew towards the building again.


    He has now determined that the will is the center of control of this spaceship.


    Just go in there, it is bound to be able to figure out what the spacecraft is all about.


    And the will seemed to be very afraid of letting Chen Luo in, and began to send out a mental shock constantly, trying to stop him.


    But it and Chen Luo''s mental strength were only half a catty, and the two froze in the air, and finally they were torn apart by Chen Luo and broke into the building wall.


    As soon as Chen Luogang entered, he couldn''t help but stay blank.


    Because the entire skyscraper is actually empty, only a huge sphere of light floats in the center.


    A large amount of light inside it is constantly moving around, as if you can see the data information like the ocean and sea in it.


    And Chen Luo sensed that the will originated from this sphere of light. What surprised him was that there were at least millions of different consciousnesses crowded in this sphere of light and gathered together before finally Condensed into this huge will.


    "Speak your origins, or die."


    A black void fire appeared in Chen Luo''s hand, slowly drifting towards the light ball in the sky.


    When Chen Luo saw this light sphere, he understood that as long as the light sphere was destroyed, there would be no bearing and protection in the will, and it would instantly disappear under the rules of the earth.


    The consciousness in the light sphere immediately sensed the threat, and immediately issued a mental scream, and wanted to disperse the fire of the void.


    But no matter how much spiritual impact it sends out, the fire of the void will not be affected in any way, and it drifts straight towards the ball of light.


    "Wait! I have no malice on this planet!"


    Feeling the spiritual fluctuations from the other party, Chen Luo stopped the fire of the void, and returned to the past lightly with mental force.


    "Talk about your origins."


    "I belong to the Alchemy Empire, the Lophos-class spaceship Starship."


    Chen Luowen was stunned. The words used in this will were very familiar. The alchemy empire and the Lofis class made him feel a ridiculous feeling.


    "Are you alchemical life?"


    Chen Luo didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I am this space carrier."


    There was a doubt in the panicked emotion, and then a beautiful and beautiful female elf with facial features emerged from the sphere of light.


    She is graceful and graceful, curvy, and wearing a gauze dress, but it is translucent, and even key parts can be seen, full of temptation.


    "How do you know the life of alchemy? According to my analysis of this world, there should be no extraordinary power here. Also, how do you refine the alchemy puppets that I control?"


    After the appearance of the elf, the voice of the will also turned into a soft and beautiful female voice.


    Chen Luo instantly froze in place, of course not because of this beautiful female elf, but because of the appearance of an elf on this light ball, which made him feel that his brain was messed up.


    "What the hell... how could it be an elf."


    At this moment, Chen Luo was really a bit ignorant, even if the spacecraft of alchemy life was gone, but the appearance of a female elf is definitely not a coincidence.


    The reason why this alchemy life created an elf is nothing more than an analysis of the aesthetic standards of humans on earth, so it was deliberately made to confuse him in this way.


    But she never thought that Chen Luo knew the spirit and alchemy life.


    "No, no."


    Chen Luo immediately entered consciousness into the Western fantasy world, quickly scanned it, found that everything was normal there, and did not develop any space mothership or alchemy life at all, he returned to the spaceship again.


    According to the development trajectory, the Western Fantasy World will break out of the universe, and it will take at least thousands of years for this level of alchemical life, or even tens of thousands of years.


    Even if the time trajectory is wrong, how did they get to the earth?


    What''s more, they came here tens of thousands of years ago, and the time on both sides is totally out of line.


    "I want your logbook, get it out!"


    After Chen Luo calmed down, he suddenly shouted at the ball of light.


    "Insufficient authority, only the captain of the navigation log has the power to retrieve it."


    "Then you die."


    Chen Luo drank coldly, and several fires of the sky burst out again.


    The female elf on the light sphere screamed again, she exclaimed, "I remember, this, this is the devil''s fire! You, you are the devil!"


    Chen Luo frowned, and he was too lazy to ask what this alchemy life meant, but just said coldly, "My patience is limited, and now the diary is taken out immediately!"


    The female elf seemed to be frightened. She hesitated for a moment, and still said Ai Ai, "Well, okay, you put away these demon fires first!"


    "You are not qualified to tell me the conditions."


    "Ok......"


    This alchemy life will reveal a bit of bitterness.


    "Starry Sky Log has been unlocked."


    The female elf on the light sphere suddenly disappeared, and an image of a middle-aged human appeared slowly. He was talking to the screen.


    Chen Luo didn''t have to think about it, so he guessed that this man must be the captain of the Starry Sky.


    "In 14878, the demon from the depths of the universe suddenly appeared in the first galaxy. The demon fire that it spewed out could burn space, and it appeared directly wherever it wanted to. God Arielia has the same spatial power."


    "We named it the Mother of Demons. In addition to spitting out the demon fire that burns everything, it can also devour all matter and life, and it can continue to give birth to demons that target us according to the power system of the planet.


    Neither the transcendence nor the alchemy life are its opponents.


    No matter what means we use, we can''t cause damage to it, and even the gods have fallen into the mouth of the devil.


    The entire first galaxy has become its nourishment, one planet after another is being swallowed by it, and its ethnic group is growing stronger and stronger. "


    The captain suddenly turned into the universe starry sky, where there are countless huge black shadows floating in the universe, they are as flexible as swimming fish, slowly passing the starry sky.


    The shape of each of them is different, it seems inconspicuous, the actual size is extremely huge, each is about the same size as this space carrier.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 496： Where did I go?

    When Chen Luo saw what was called the mother of the demon by the alchemy life in the starry sky, his expression suddenly changed, because he had already recognized it, then it was clearly the mother''s nest!


    In the fifth order, the mother nest was only a few hundred meters, and the mother nest on the picture was at least tens of thousands of meters in size, and there was more than one end.


    The mother nest was originally a war machine. It has grown to such a large number and size. It is estimated to have reached the order of ten. With the targeted hatching of the power to restrain the enemy, it is not difficult to kill the gods.


    No wonder the Alchemist life of the Starry Sky just said that the fire of the void is the fire of the devil, and he extracted it from the mother''s nest.


    The mother nest must have released the fire of the void in the process of devouring these planets.


    Sure enough, the next moment on the screen was dozens of mother nests, and black flames spewed out of their mouthparts, falling from the universe to the already withered planet.


    Burning all the void fires, burning all the planets into ashes at a very fast speed.


    "We tried to communicate with it, but it was rejected. It seemed like it was born to devour everything and destroy it. It didn''t bother to communicate with our own food. The war between us and it seemed like a farce, and all our weapons against it It��s like a toy, it doesn��t even have the ability to get close to the Devil Mother!"


    "Ultimately, we found a record about the mother of the devil in the dwarf''s historical record "Oli epic". In the ancient records of tens of thousands of years ago, it once appeared on the ice and snow continent, but was used by the first generation of dwarf master **** Ori Exterminate."


    "But the demon mother today did not cost much, and wiped out the second-generation dwarf master **** holding the artifact storm hammer, and even the gods and artifacts became its food."


    "Damn it! It has become more powerful! The mother of sin and the large number of demons it spawned are constantly attacking us, and tens of billions of people are buried in its mouth.


    Since the dwarf master **** and the sky **** have successively fallen behind, we have lost contact with God Realm, have the gods abandoned their people! ?


    The alchemy empire is over, the Alpha star is over, and the first galaxy is completely over.


    In just two years, we have not only lost the parent star Alpha, but also several colonial stars.


    In the cosmic calendar of 14880, the 103 great sages of the empire collected the power of the empire to refine the largest spaceship, the Starship, and transformed it into an alchemical life "Star Spirit", carrying the last surviving people of the empire. The flight fled to the distant nineteenth galaxy. "


    "Damn, the demon mother is catching up again! It has the ability to cross space, and we can be caught by it even if we jump in space. We have no way to escape, we have lost all our territory, we can only wander in the universe. , I don��t know where to go."


    "When we were about to make our last space jump, we were finally stopped by the mother of the devil, and the desperate emotion spread in the starry sky."


    "Just when we thought we were going to die, Arielia, the **** of the moon and the space, descended, blocked the mother of the devil, and opened up a space channel for us to escape from there.


    But the mother of the demon sensed the intention under the crown, and when we entered the space channel, the space tunnel was ignited using the demon fire.


    The space power under the crown of Areia and the fire of the demon are intertwined, and a fierce space-time storm has occurred. A large number of people in the starry sky have been destroyed under this terrifying power.


    At the last moment, everyone in the spacecraft chose to abandon the body and entered the biological light brain of Protoss to save their consciousness. "


    "I don''t know how long it has passed in the space tunnel, we finally rushed out of the turbulent flow of time and space, but we entered a different universe, this is not our world..."


    When Chen Luo saw this, the picture was suddenly interrupted, and there was no new content.


    "What about the rest?"


    Suddenly, Chen Luo looked up at the alchemy life star in the ball of light.


    Xing Ling said quietly, "In the chaos of time and space, my body has suffered major damage, and even the core biological light brain has been destroyed. Most of the data in it has been lost. It is extremely lucky to survive. thing."


    Chen Luo was silent for a moment, and he could tell that Xing Ling was not lying.


    "The consciousness in it is all survivors?"


    "Yes, but when the biological light brain was destroyed, their consciousness was destroyed, leaving only pure spiritual power and becoming a part of me."


    Chen Luo finally knew why Protoss had such a huge spiritual power, and gathered the spiritual power of millions of people, even if it was a pig, the spiritual power would become extremely terrifying.


    If it weren''t for this light sphere, that is, the biological light brain restricted Protoss'' exertion of these spiritual powers, Chen Luo at this time is estimated not to be her opponent.


    However, Chen Luo didn''t care about this at this time. The Alchemy Empire was obviously the country where the Western Fantasy World entered the universe, but it was destroyed by the mother nest.


    At that time, the mother nest was not even an opponent of the gods, and it failed to prevent it from destroying the Western Fantasy World.


    So the question is coming, where did I go?


    This is Chen Luo''s most concern, even if the mother nest is strong, under his rules, everything is a ants.


    Although the mother nest in the picture is powerful, Chen Luo is sure that as long as he is there, moving his thoughts can destroy it.


    But the problem is that he did not appear from the beginning to the end, and it is recorded in the sailing log that after the two gods fell, they lost contact with the gods of God Realm until Arielia appeared.


    God Realm must be the Kingdom of God. What happened to the Kingdom of God at that time?


    Chen Luo thought for a moment in consternation, but could not understand his clue. He simply asked Xing Lingdao, "Where is the God of Creation?"


    "do not know."


    Xing Ling answered very simply, "I was born after the appearance of the mother of sin. The most important role is to flee with the remaining population of the alchemy empire. There is no record of the creation god, and a lot of information is in the light brain. Lost after being damaged."


    Xing Ling said here, suddenly not knowing what she remembered, and said in a strange tone, "Wait, why do you know the God of Creation?"


    Chen Luo didn''t answer, but frowned and continued to ask, "You really don''t have a record of the God of Creation?"


    "A lot of my memories are incomplete, but when I heard the captain talking to the crew, I mentioned that not long after entering the universe calendar, there was no news of the Genesis God."


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes. Does this mean he was missing?


    Chen Luo didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly returned his consciousness to the Western Fantasy World and began to search for the location of the mother''s nest.


    At the next moment, Chen Luo''s expression changed suddenly.


    The mother nest of the abyss world is still there, but Jiang Shenghan��s mother nest exiled in the universe is gone, and he is not online.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 497： Imminent crisis

    Chen Luo repeatedly confirmed several times. After not sensing the mother nest, he realized that something was wrong.


    That mother nest disappeared in the universe of Western Fantasy World!


    The mother nest is absolutely incapable of evading his search. There is only one possibility for this situation. It does not know what way to use, and it has escaped from the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo thought of the scene of the mother nest''s annihilation, and Jiang Shenghan''s kind of thing about the brothers who wanted to destroy the world, and he was shocked.


    Chen Luo did not hesitate, and immediately began to retrace the process of the mother nest''s exile in the universe.


    After the mother nest was exiled into the universe, nothing really happened. Jiang Shenghan was basically in an offline state, helping Jiang Junhao to make suggestions in the back.


    But one day when Jiang Shenghan came online, he accidentally sensed a ray of fire in the void.


    Although the mother nest is free of the void fire, it still can sense this special energy and is not far from his position.


    Although Jiang Shenghan did not know where this fire of the void came from, he suddenly had the motivation to decide to look for this ray of fire of the void.


    Jiang Shenghan''s search was for several decades. When the time flow rate ratio and the real world were normal, he went offline to help Jiang Shenghan. Once the time flow rate ratio became 1 day to 1 year, he continued to search.


    As he got closer and closer to the ray of fire in the void, the thing seemed to sense the existence of the mother''s nest and moved towards it.


    The two move at the same time, the closer the speed is faster.


    Finally, ten years later, Jiang Shenghan found the ray of fire in the void.


    When he saw the bug with the fire of the void, he recognized it in an instant. That was the space worm he created for the first time!


    The two bugs met in the endless universe, and were created by the same person, with the same fire in the void. Jiang Shenghan hardly spent much time and let the mother nest devour the space worm.


    After swallowing the space worm, the mother nest not only regains the fire of the void, but also has the ability to shuttle space.


    At this time, Jiang Shenghan sensed a more powerful fire in the void.


    Jiang Shenghan thought it was another space worm, and immediately moved in that direction again excitedly.


    With the fire of the void, and the ability of the space worm to move through the space, Jiang Shenghan''s speed in the void is naturally different from the beginning. After spending another ten years, he finally felt that he was very far away from the fire of the void. Near.


    But what appears in front of Jiang Shenghan is not the space worm, but the abyss world!


    What he sensed from the beginning was the void fire in the mother nest of the abyss world.


    It was at this time that Jiang Shenghan''s mother''s nest strangely obtained a large amount of Void Fire.


    Chen Luo felt awkward in his heart when he saw this, because at the same time, he found that the fire in the void in the mother nest in the abyssal world was gone.


    Chen Luo still did not understand where the void fire in the mother nest of the abyss world was transferred to the body of Jiang Shenghan''s mother nest.


    In the Western fantasy world, the only thing that can possess this ability is the abyss will except yourself.


    Chen Luo just reacted with a little thought. Abyssal will found this mother nest with space-time ability. Before Jiang Shenghan entered the abyss world, he took the initiative to contact him.


    And these two things apparently reached a secret deal, so that the abyss will will draw the fire of the void of the mother nest of the abyss to Jiang Shenghan for fusion.


    After that, Jiang Shenghan''s mother nest left the abyss world, and then the abyss monster appeared in Tokyo, and the abyss will will obtain the coordinates of the earth.


    When Chen Luo began to monitor the abyss world, the mother''s nest disappeared at that time, the abyss'' will could not shrink, and no trace could be found.


    Chen Luo felt a chill in his heart. He finally knew why the abyssal will had no movement after determining the coordinates of the earth.


    This guy told Jiang Shenghan the space coordinates of the earth, let him go to the earth from the Western Fantasy World through the void fire and space shuttle ability of the mother nest.


    In order to confirm the speculation in his heart, Chen Luo immediately began to go back to the place where Jiang Shenghan''s mother nest last appeared.


    The next moment, he saw that the mother nest shattered the space with the fire of the void, then drilled in, and finally the fire of the void disappeared, and the mother nest disappeared.


    "Jiang Shenghan this dog thing!"


    Chen Luo was really angry. Although he did not know what deal between Abyssal Will and Jiang Shenghan, he could be sure that with the coordinates given by the Abyssal Will, the mother nest must have appeared in this universe at this time.


    If there is no accident, it is on the way to the earth, of course, the purpose is for him.


    Jiang Shenghan''s mother nest has a fifth-order strength, which is nothing in the Western Fantasy World, but it is a big trouble on the earth.


    It can eat everything and transform it into its own nutrients.


    I am afraid that before they reach Earth, many Zerg can breed, once the Zerg army comes, it will be more terrifying than the abyss monster.


    At this moment, Chen Luo finally understood what the three-year crisis was, and what was more dangerous than the mother nest coming to earth.


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart. Was it because of his mother''s nest that he did not appear in the cosmic calendar of the Western Fantasy World?


    So in the future, I sent the Hundred Yuan Pen back?


    Innumerable doubts appeared in Chen Luo''s heart, but he couldn''t care about so much at this time, he had to start preparing immediately.


    He suddenly looked up at the Protoss in Biolight''s brain, "Give me the captain''s authority."


    This starry sky is alchemy life. Although it is difficult to deal with the tenth-level mother nest, it is enough to deal with the current fifth-tier mother nest. Chen Luo must be in his hands anyway.


    "The demonic species cannot obtain the captain''s authority."


    "I am not a devil."


    Where is Chen Luo''s patience with the Protoss now? Is it a question of whether it is a devil? The fire of the void has emerged again, and coldly said, "I''m not talking to you!"


    Chen Luo originally thought that the Protoss would serve softly, but she did not expect that she had failed before, but she refused again.


    "When I was born, the great sages set a program for me. If they are attacked by demonic species, they may die, and the starry sky will perform a self-destruction program."


    Xing Ling''s tone is very firm, obviously not a joke.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes, judging from the crisis encountered by the Alchemy Empire at that time, Xing Ling said that it was very consistent with the situation at that time.


    When there is no hope of surviving, it is the best choice to choose self-destruction and the enemy to die together.


    "If I am a devil, how can I refine your alchemy puppet?"


    Chen Luo knew that he had to prove his identity first, otherwise Protoss really executed the self-destruction procedure, so he would vomit blood.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 498： Transfer Captain Permission

    Xing Ling hesitated for a while, which was indeed one of the many things she could not understand from Chen Luo.


    According to her prior analysis, this planet cannot have extraordinary power, but Chen Luo appeared.


    The alchemy dolls she controlled, even the most powerful sage in the alchemy empire, could not be refined directly, and they were instantly transformed into their dependents.


    Except for the **** of alchemy, Protoss simply cannot imagine other possibilities.


    But Chen Luo still has the Devil''s Fire, which is something that makes Protoss even more incomprehensible.


    If Chen Luo is a demonic species, and they devour the racial characteristics of destruction, the planet should have been devoured.


    "who are you?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Xing Ling still asked.


    "You can understand me as the avatar of your world creation **** on this planet."


    Chen Luo was anxious to leave at this time, and did not want to explain too complicated, he quickly said.


    If he says that he is an ontology, it is estimated that Protoss won''t believe it, and it''s not as reliable as the avatar.


    "what!?"


    Suddenly a ray of light burst into the bio-light brain, and Xing Ling apparently did not expect to hear such an answer from Chen Luo, showing a little excitement.


    "How do you prove it?"


    Chen Luo categorically said, "I have no way to prove it, but what I can tell you is that alchemy was used by me as the great sage Lofis to teach to the first generation king of the Goblin Kingdom of Bua, and through the human race. Joseph, from the Joseph Alchemy Academy to the entire Western fantasy world, so I can refine your alchemy puppets.


    Because it was born under the rules of the Western Fantasy World, and I can control all the laws of the Western Fantasy World. If I want to, I can refine the entire Starry Star now, but your volume is too large, and you need a lot of time to refine.


    And the mother''s nest, the mother of the devil in your mouth, will come to this planet at any time, I need to be well prepared, and no time is wasted on you! "


    Xing Ling fell into silence, and then saw the various light flow in the biological light brain, seemed to be caught in intense thinking.


    "What you said is incredible, but based on the analysis of the various messages I have collected, the credibility you said has reached 80%, but this is not enough to make me completely believe you."


    "Talk about your verification method."


    Xing Ling is not only an alchemy life, she is strictly a super artificial intelligence, and all the super calculations on earth are not necessarily her opponents.


    Since she said this, she must have calculated a method that could be verified, so Chen Luo didn''t have any nonsense, and said directly.


    "Please try refining the starry sky, not completely refining, just prove that you have this ability."


    Xing Ling''s tone was more serious.


    Chen Luo immediately covered the ship''s hull with Starpower and began to use alchemy.


    But Starry Sky is too big. With his current mental strength, it can only cover less than one percent of the space, and it can''t be refined instantly like an alchemy doll.


    A part of the sky above the Starship hull suddenly began to liquefy and became a flowing liquid metal, and then gradually began to deform with Chen Luo''s mind.


    "Okay."


    Xing Ling suddenly said at this time, "I just sensed that you do have the power of the alchemy law, and I believe you are the avatar of the God of Creation."


    "So, now grant me the highest authority of Starry Sky."


    "Please wait."


    Xing Ling''s voice just fell, and a fist-sized light ball flew out of the biological light brain, and quickly flew to Chen Luo.


    "Please put your hands on it."


    Chen Luo was not afraid that Xing Ling had calculated him, and he put his hand directly on it.


    Then a virtual operation panel popped out on the light sphere, and a language written in goblin characters appeared on it.


    "The captain''s authority is being transferred, please inject spiritual energy into it."


    After injecting spiritual power according to the prompt above, Chen Luo immediately popped up another prompt on the interface, but this time it became the elven clan text again.


    "Please say your name in elven language."


    "Chen Luo."


    Chen Luo immediately spoke his Chinese name in elven language.


    The interface changed again, and a line of dwarf appeared, "Authorization is in progress, please take a drop of your blood and put it on the light ball."


    Chen Luo frowned, he looked up at the Protoss in Biolight''s brain, and said directly in the language of the dwarven race, "Are you sure you need blood?"


    The image of the spirit of the Protoss emerged from the bio-light brain. She immediately said in Orcish language, "This is the last procedure to ensure foolproof."


    "I''m pretty sure that transferring permissions does not require blood. So don''t waste my time and complete the transfer of permissions immediately."


    This time Chen Luo spoke the language of the orcs.


    Xing Ling seemed to finally feel relieved when he heard Chen Luo speaking the orc language.


    "The captain''s authority transfer has been successful. Congratulations, Mr. Chen Luo. You have become the second captain of the Starry Sky."


    At this moment, Chen Luo could instantly sense the information of the entire Starry Sky, just like the alchemy dolls he had refined before.


    How big is its size, and where are the various functional areas, including how much energy needs to be absorbed to fly back to the mind.


    "Will it take another ten days to fly."


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment and immediately said to Xing Ling, "Is there a way to speed up the absorption of energy?"


    "According to the technological level of this planet, we can only use electrical energy to speed up the absorption rate, but this requires too much power, which may cause the grid here to be paralyzed."


    "It''s better to paralyze the power grid than to exterminate." Chen Luo said with a little thought. "I will let them find ways to recharge your energy and stop attacking the humans here."


    "As you wish."


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared instantly, appeared outside the teleportation point of Kunlun Mountain, and then flew towards Song Zhengxian''s position as a lightning.


    At the same time, Chen Luo sent a thought and sent a video of her mother''s nest appearing in the dwarf continent to Song Zhengxian''s mailbox.


    Song Zhengxian and others had already ran more than ten kilometers away at this time. After feeling safe, he sent a drone to check the situation.


    But as soon as the drone flew past, he saw a golden light rushing out of the sky, and in a flash it had reached their heads.


    Before Song Zhengxian came back, he saw that golden light fell straight down and fell in front of him.


    "Mr. Yang, are you okay?"


    Song Zhengxian asked Chen Luo when he saw that it was Chen Luo.


    "Two things, you need to do it now."


    Chen Luo did not answer, but said directly.


    "Please say it." Song Zhengxian did not dare to neglect, and immediately politely said.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 499： Settle accounts

    "First, that spaceship has been controlled by me. She will not attack you again. Now she needs electrical energy to replenish it, no matter what method you use, give it enough power to support it.


    Second, I just sent a video to your mailbox. That thing is called the mother nest. It is about to come to earth, maybe a month later, maybe a day. You will send the news back as soon as possible and prepare for the war. "


    After Chen Luo finished, regardless of the dumbfounded Song Zhengxian, the person had disappeared.


    Chen Luo returned to the room, first turned on the computer, found out Jiang Shenghan''s mobile phone number, and then locked Jiang Shenghan''s current location through the mobile phone number.


    He moved, disappeared into the room again, and appeared on the top of a skyscraper in Beijing.


    At this time, there were several men in suits and leather suits smoking on the rooftop. When Chen Luo appeared in front of them out of nowhere, he was shocked.


    When Chen Luo jumped towards a high building that was hundreds of meters in height, they even had their eyes widened, and all the smoke in their mouths fell off without realizing it.


    The next moment, they ran to the edge of the building together and looked down.


    "I''m leaning! I jumped!"


    "Quick, quick alarm!"


    ...


    When Chen Luo was about to land, his speed dropped sharply, and the light flutter fell to the ground.


    The person above him had not noticed, but the people in the distance watched him fall down from the air in amazement, holding the mobile phones one by one in amazement and started recording video.


    After Chen Luo landed, he saw a black Audi car stopped on the side of the road. His body moved, and he rushed to the person in an instant, and used hypnosis against him.


    "Give me the car key."


    The man didn''t have any resistance. He reached out and handed over the car key.


    Chen Luo opened the car door, and after sitting on it, first copied the car skills in Marvel World, then appeared in the car, and immediately stepped on the accelerator.


    Audi''s engine made an unpleasant roar, and then rushed out like an arrow off the string.


    Although Chen Luo knows Jiang Shenghan''s current location, he is not familiar with the capital and can only use navigation to find it.


    Chen Luo glanced at the distance inside the car, which was only about one hundred kilometers, but the capital was notoriously jammed. Even if it is not the peak period, there are many cars on the road.


    Chen Luo didn''t have so many scruples. After copying the skills of the racers and stunt drivers in Marvel World, this situation was not a big deal for him.


    Chen Luo''s foot stepped on the accelerator and continued to accelerate, quickly soaring to nearly 200 yards.


    At such a fast speed, in the capital city with a lot of traffic, ordinary people can ruin their cars with little attention.


    But with Chen Luo''s nerve reaction speed and eye catching at this time, shuttle in the traffic is like playing, there is no obstacle at all, he always maintains the speed of more than 200 yards, but does not rub even any one. Car.


    Such rapid hurricane on the streets of Beijing naturally attracted passers-by and car owners on the street.


    "Awesome, dare to race in Beijing."


    "Catched by the traffic police, to see if he is bullish!"


    "This Nima is at least 200 yards in length! Can''t he drive to commit suicide?"


    "Lying trough, a ruthless man!"


    "Laozi driving Lamborghini did not dare to speed, a broken Audi dare to be so arrogant!"


    Someone wanted to take a picture of this scene, but just took out the phone, and there was no shadow of the Audi car in front of him.


    Chen Luo drove all the way, not knowing how many red lights were running, and soon a sharp siren sound came from behind, and a traffic police car finally caught up.


    Chen Luo didn''t even look at it, and continued to maintain a very high speed, and this time has reached a very busy intersection in front.


    The traffic here is very heavy, and I see the red light is about to jump. All the vehicles stopped slowly. Only a black Audi is accelerating.


    The owners on the road were startled. The traffic in front of them was not only much, but also extremely fast. At the speed of this Audi, rushing past was the end of the car crash.


    Chen Luo''s speed was amazing. He drove left and right in the vehicle and rushed to the intersection within a few seconds. Then he continued past the red light and rushed towards the center of the road.


    The car driving in the middle of the road also found something was wrong. When I was about to see what happened, I saw a black Audi on the right as a black whirlwind.


    One of the front owners was so scared that he hurried to accelerate and wanted to avoid it.


    But the speed of the black Audi was so fast that the moment he stepped on the accelerator, he was near.


    Just when everyone thought they were going to collide, the Audi car suddenly flew up, and under the influence of huge inertia, the whole vehicle rose into the air and flew out like a shell.


    Police cars chasing behind and car owners waiting at the intersection saw an unforgettable scene.


    The black Audi car even flew into the air, spanning tens of meters in the air, and then smashed heavily on the road opposite, making an unpleasant tire friction.


    Then it continued to gallop forward until it disappeared without a trace.


    After Chen Luo controlled the car landing with his mental strength, he glanced at the distance, less than five kilometers left, which was already within the scope of his mental strength.


    Chen Luo remembered the approximate position and immediately stepped on the brake. After stopping, he opened the door and rushed up into the sky, flying into a golden light.


    Chen Luo''s speed is not slower than the speed of the car, plus it is driving straight in the air, but in five minutes, he fell on the balcony of a duplex villa.


    There were a total of five people in the villa at this time. Although Chen Luo didn''t know which one was Jiang Shenghan, he had locked the people inside, and he knew it when he entered.


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, and strode toward the villa.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw two familiar people, Jiang Junhao and Jiang Shenghan.


    "You said that the Western Fantasy World is the real world?"


    "Yes."


    "how is this possible!"


    Jiang Junhao''s unbelievable expression on his face, he was stunned and did not recover.


    "The abyss monster that appeared in Tokyo, and..."


    When the two of them were talking, when they saw Chen Luo coming in, the two of them were shocked at the same time.


    "Who are you! How did you come in!"


    When Jiang Junhao saw Chen Luo, he stood up in amazement and looked at Chen Luo with a watchful face.


    Chen Luo waved his face expressionlessly, and Jiang Junhao''s body flew out uncontrollably, then hit a wall behind him and disappeared.


    Chen Luo didn''t even look at Jiang Junhao, and stretched out his hand again, Jiang Shenghan''s body flew into the air, and quickly rushed to him.


    "Where is the mother nest now?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 500： Idiot kicked out

    Jiang Shenghan was full of consternation and panic at this time. His body was suspended in the air, and his neck seemed to be clenched by an invisible hand. He was applying a little mana, making it extremely difficult for him to breathe. .


    Especially when he saw Chen Luo''s cold eyes without a touch of emotion, Jiang Shenghan suddenly had a chill in his heart. He knew that it was killing, and it was extremely strong.


    The content of Chen Luo''s questioning also made Jiang Shenghan understand the origin of the other party. It is impossible for anyone except the game company to ask the point in one sentence.


    "Cough, me, I don''t know."


    Chen Luo sneered and waved with his hand, a fire of vanity emerged, and then drifted towards Jiang Shenghan.


    Jiang Shenghan suddenly widened his eyes, and he recognized it at a glance. It was the void fire he made in the Western Fantasy World.


    "Sure enough, is the Western Fantasy World a real world!"


    At the next moment, Jiang Shenghan suddenly exclaimed, "I really don''t know! After the mother nest drilled into the space tunnel, my consciousness was swallowed up by the consciousness called the abyss!"


    Jiang Shenghan naturally knows the power of the fire of the void, as long as it touches it, it will die.


    With his IQ, it was only a short time to guess. Since the other party can ask where the mother nest is, they must know what happened to the mother nest of the Western Fantasy World, otherwise they will not directly come to the door to ask this sentence.


    So Jiang Shenghan didn''t even think about it, so he told the truth directly.


    Chen Luo can read Jiang Shenghan''s thoughts at this time, and can judge the truth of what he said, but he did not lie.


    "What deal have you made with Abyssal Will?"


    Jiang Shenghan coughed violently and hurriedly said, "It, it is said that it is a game company, let me help it to do a test, as long as the test is completed, it will give me more fire in the void! But, yesterday I was in Earth sensed the existence of the mother''s nest, but it was quickly swallowed up by the abyss will you said."


    "idiot!"


    Chen Luo suddenly felt a nameless anger and smashed Jiang Shenghan out.


    boom!


    Jiang Shenghan broke through several walls one after another, and stopped all the way from the second floor to the back garden of the villa.


    Chen Luo felt a rage spreading, and did not know whether it was Jiang Shenghan, the abyssal will, or himself.


    Chen Luo now fully understands it. When the old abyss, the cunning, cunning, discovered Jiang Shenghan''s ability in the mother''s nest, he planned to control the war machine such as the mother''s nest to come to earth.


    It first used the islanders and manipulated them behind the scenes to create an abyss monster as an anchor for finding the earth.


    The reason why the Abyssal Will will not directly open the space channel is because it is very clear that even if the space channel is opened, Chen Luo will rush to stop it immediately.


    Eventually it will evolve into a tug-of-war, and it may be found by Chen Luo, making his situation dangerous.


    Immediately afterwards, Abyss will use the name of the game company, fooling Jiang Shenghan as a fool, and let him open a space channel to the earth.


    The abyss will know that this is not surprising. It has secretly observed the players for hundreds of years, and it can silently affect the islanders to get out the abyss monsters. Players who know that Chen Luo introduced the earth in a game way are not surprisingly.


    However, at the moment when the space channel was opened, the abyssal will swallowed Jiang Shenghan''s will in the mother''s nest and completely kicked the idiot out of the game.


    He didn''t even know that the other end of the space channel was the earth, and he didn''t know that the mother nest would destroy the earth.


    In the final analysis, it was Chen Luo who was so confident that he was almost arrogant, and he always let Jiang Shenghan do things in it, which eventually led to this situation.


    So Chen Luo didn''t know who he was angry with, or all three.


    Chen Luo''s figure flew into the garden outside the villa.


    The anger in his heart was nowhere to vent, and when his thoughts moved, he wanted to kill Jiang Shenghan directly.


    But at this time, there was a rush of footsteps nearby, and the people in the villa rushed over with many people nearby.


    They looked at Chen Luo flying in the sky and Jiang Shenghan, who was covered in blood, and his expressions changed abruptly.


    Chen Luo naturally would not care about them, just as he was about to use force to pinch Jiang Shenghan''s neck, but heard a clear voice from the crowd below.


    "brother!"


    Chen Luo looked down in amazement, and saw that Jiang Yuzhen appeared in the crowd with Tang Shishi.


    "Shenghan, Shenghan, what''s wrong with you!?"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman dressed as a lady rushed towards Jiang Shenghan''s position with anxious look.


    When she saw that Jiang Shenghan was unconscious, all the tears in her eyes fell, and the people behind her screamed, "Quick hit 120!"


    The people around were looking at Chen Luo in the air in amazement. Some people woke up and called emergency services, while others looked at Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter. Their expressions clearly showed that they knew Chen Luo. .


    "Wow, brother, you can fly, are you here to find me!"


    Tang Shishi didn''t understand the situation in front of him at all, and thought Chen Luo came to her, and his small face was full of excitement.


    Jiang Yuzhen looked at Chen Luo in the sky with amazement, and then looked at Jiang Shenghan on the ground. She was a little ignorant for a while and didn''t understand what was going on.


    But when he heard what Tang Shishi said, Jiang Yuzhen instinctively protected her behind him.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly, he was originally prepared to kill people, naturally useless as he was.


    Chen Luo saw the excited look of Tang Shishi, his murderous intention suddenly condensed a lot, he finally looked at Jiang Shenghan, his figure disappeared in place instantly.


    After all, Jiang Shenghan is just a fool to be exploited, and killing him will not solve his mother''s nest.


    Chen Luo was actually angry about his paralysis. Now that Tang Shishi is so interrupted, he is too lazy to start again.


    It''s just that the two monsters Jiang Shenghan and Jiang Junhao can''t let them log in to the Western Fantasy World.


    When Chen Luo disappeared, he added the accounts of the two of them to permanently refuse to log in.


    After Chen Luo disappeared, he returned to his room, and at this time Song Zhengxian''s phone also came.


    "Mr. Yang, I saw all the time you posted. I want to confirm with you. Are you saying it true?"


    Song Zhengxian''s voice was a little trembling, he didn''t want to believe, and he couldn''t believe it, but Chen Luo was very familiar with what kind of person he was, and he would never make jokes about such things.


    "It is true, and I have to tell you that the Western Fantasy World and the Abyssal World are real worlds, but they are not in this universe.


    The mother nest has entered the universe through the space channel at this time. I suggest that you not only prepare yourself, but also spread the news. Let all humans be prepared, otherwise when the mother nest really arrives, you will be too late to prepare. "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 501： Creative power

    Song Zhengxian on the other side of the phone was obviously shocked again, unable to say a word.


    Things in the Western Fantasy World may be things in the real world. They have not thought about it, especially after the abyssal monsters appeared in the island country. This kind of remarks are in many countries around the world.


    But guessing is one thing, and no one can come up with real evidence.


    Now Chen Luo personally said that it is the real world. Although Song Zhengxian felt incredible, he suddenly wanted to understand many unreasonable things.


    For example, the exaggerated ratio of time and flow rate, such as being a transcendent there, can be enhanced in reality and so on.


    "Yes, sorry, Mr. Yang, your news is amazing."


    Song Zhengxian is not easy to calm down, "I will report these things you said as soon as possible. But of course the news of the advent of the mother nest, of course, I personally believe in you. Believe, I have no way to guarantee..."


    "I have reminded you, whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me at all."


    Chen Luo immediately hung up the phone and immediately issued an order to Hunyuan in his mind.


    "Analysis of Baker gene, analysis of Sweene gene, analysis of Grace gene..."


    Chen Luo read dozens of names in one breath.


    These people are from the Western Fantasy World. For centuries, the new fourth-order and fifth-order transcendents of various intelligent races.


    Those below the third order have little effect on him. Even the fourth order can only produce 0.01% of the **** gene, and the fifth order is only 0.05%, but the number of wins is extremely large.


    After several decades, there are hundreds of newly added fourth-orders, and they can be added together. If you count the new fifth-order, you should be able to barely unlock the third-order genetic lock.


    Chen Luo has felt the imminent threat and must be promoted to the third order as soon as possible to deal with the current crisis.


    "The Baker gene is being analyzed... Intermediate human beings have not yet evolved to the peak of the group, have unlocked the fifth-order gene lock, and currently can produce 0.05% of the gene of gods. Evaluation: Excellent."


    "The Grace gene is being parsed.... The elven clan intermediate life form has not yet evolved to the pinnacle of the clan, has unlocked the fourth-order gene lock, and currently can produce 0.05% of the gene of the gods. Evaluation: excellent."


    ...


    "Fusion!"


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, all the genes of the gods were integrated into the body.


    When he shouted that all the names were fused in, the Divine Gene reached 19.5%, leaving 0.5% from Tier 3.


    Chen Luo felt a bit, and now there are still 42 fourth-order transcendents and 11 fifth-order transcendents left in the Western Fantasy World. He is judged by Chen Luo as the most promising to advance.


    The light in Chen Luo''s eyes flickered, and now he can''t take care of that much anymore. For the sixth time, the Holy Land still doesn''t want to move for now, so he can only fuse these seeds first.


    "Analysis..."


    "Fusion!"


    After analysing 40 fourth-order and two fifth-order again, the gene of God-born in Chen Luo finally reached the threshold of third-order.


    The surging power of the gods penetrated into Chen Luo''s body. The power of the gods suddenly boiled up like boiling water, and at the same time a golden light rushed out of him.


    A sudden invisible force in the room spread out frantically, blowing out all the surrounding objects.


    Seeing that the whole body was full of energy, Chen Luo realized that the situation was wrong and immediately disappeared into the room, appearing on the top of a barren mountain somewhere in Africa.


    With a bang, it seemed that hundreds of thunders exploded in my mind.


    Chen Luo felt that every cell in the body seemed to explode, and his muscles and bones were filled with endless power in the next moment.


    He can clearly perceive the strength and strength of his body compared to the second order, at least more than three times stronger, so that he has an illusion, as long as he mobilizes all the power, there is no problem to move mountains and seas.


    The golden light on Chen Luo became stronger and stronger, and a golden storm quickly formed and spread.


    Even the rocks under his feet couldn''t resist the violent force, and cracks began to appear, and his teleportation engraved on the stones shattered in an instant.


    After a long time, when all the golden beams of light were taken back into Chen Luo''s body, he was quite surprised, "Is this third-order?"


    Before the absorption of the Divine Gene, it was accompanied by strong pain, but this time Chen Luo not only did not feel the pain, but felt the whole body and Shutai.


    In addition to the sharp increase in the power of the gods, even the spiritual power has doubled, and there is a qualitative leap compared to the second order.


    "Is this the third order authority..."


    After being promoted to the third order, Chen Luo also automatically added the third order authority of the Hunyuan Pen.


    "The power of creativity."


    The meaning is also very simple, he can now open up a new world.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly in his heart. He had originally expected the third-level authority, but now it seems that this authority does not seem to help his current situation.


    Suddenly Chen Luo blew out, the universe of the Western Fantasy World was not there, could it be in the new world?


    But at the next moment, Chen Luo rejected this idea, because even in the new world, he could not not go to the Western Fantasy World for more than 10,000 years.


    What happened in the future, he disappeared?


    Could it be because of this three-year disaster that caused him something unexpected, so the future self will send the Hunyuan pen back?


    But the question came again, if it was really because of this disaster, why didn''t he let him kill his mother''s nest directly in the future, and even banned Jiang Shenghan from logging into the Western Fantasy World at the beginning.


    Chen Luo deliberately searched the memory in his mind again, but only got one message.


    "The more you know, the greater the deviations that will occur in the future. What appears is not necessarily the future you want to see. Do it with intuition."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, but it quickly reacted.


    This is the same as mentioned in Fulian IV. Traveling through time and space and going back to the past, once the past is changed, two parallel universes with different directions will be generated at that moment. One is the same timeline as the original main universe, and the other is New timeline.


    The future self-estimation is also to avoid this in the future, so he has been avoiding revealing more information to him, only revealing a key message and a method of "Nine Heavens of Extinction".


    Chen Luoyue was more and more puzzled. This exercise method also has problems. It is not from the earth or from the Western Fantasy World. It must have been obtained from other places in the future.


    This shows that in the future he must have left the earth and went to an unknown country, and got this exercise from there.


    And how did he send Hunyuan Pen from the future to his own hands?


    Chen Luo sighed, knowing too little information, he could not judge.


    "Let''s deal with the mother nest in front of you first."


    Chen Luo disappeared and appeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 502： Unknown existence

    Chen Luo appeared in the universe of the Western Fantasy World, not far from the abyss world. This is where the mother nest opened the space channel into the earth.


    He reached out and waved, and a large dense fire appeared in the void and began to burn the space.


    Less than a moment of effort, the space in front of me burst out a crisp roar, and it burst instantly, followed by a violent energy storm sweeping away.


    These storms will naturally not affect Chen Luo, he just continued to use the fire of the void to expand the space cracks.


    As the space was torn apart, the surging energy became more and more scary.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frown, not because of these energies, but because the mother nest could resist this energy storm and enter the universe of that world.


    Starry Sky is an alchemy life created by more than one hundred sages in the alchemy empire. Its shell strength is definitely many times stronger than that of the fifth-order mother nest, and its self-healing ability is very powerful, no matter what kind of damage it takes. The repair was completed in a short time.


    However, the starry sky was still completely damaged in the turbulent space. It took tens of thousands of years to wander through the universe to absorb energy, repair it little by little, and then restore power, and finally landed on the earth.


    The mother nest entered it with a fifth-order body, but nothing happened?


    Chen Luo retraced the situation of the mother nest entering the space channel. He just glanced at the time and did not carefully observe the situation inside.


    Looking at it now, I immediately found out what I had ignored.


    After the mother nest entered the space channel, a white bone armor suddenly appeared outside its body, helping it resist the terrible turbulent flow inside.


    These white bone armors are exceptionally strong, and they can stand for a long time even in the chaos of time and space. They were finally destroyed until the mother nest passed.


    Chen Luo recognized what the bone armor was all at once, and that was the bone of the white bone lord, that is, the second layer of the original material in the abyss world.


    Chen Luo''s idea extended to the second floor of the abyss world. Sure enough, he found that the size of the white-bone lord was reduced by half compared to the previous one. Obviously, it was split by the abyss will to protect the mother nest.


    At this time, the space channel was finally formed. Chen Luo''s body moved through the space channel and wanted to pass the world over there.


    He also has the space coordinates of the earth, and what the abyss will can do, he naturally has no problems.


    Chen Luo is now trying to enter the universe where the earth is located with the spirit body of the Western Fantasy World, as long as he can pass, solve the matter that the mother''s nest is not too minutes.


    Chen Luo''s body was not afraid of the energy storm, but when he was about to pass through, he felt a great repulsive force surge.


    This force is extremely powerful, blocking him in the space channel like an invisible barrier, and it can''t pass through.


    Chen Luo looked away, this time using his own divine and willpower to attack the barrier at the same time.


    The next moment, he sensed that this barrier was weakened little by little and retreated towards the back of the space channel.


    Chen Luo was very happy, and immediately increased his strength, ready to forcibly break through.


    At this time, the retracted barrier suddenly burst into an extremely terrifying force, surging with ten times the strength, and flew him out.


    boom!


    Chen Luo flew into the universe of the Western Fantasy World in amazement. He stayed for a while, preparing to continue to pass through the space channel, but felt a throbbing breath coming from the channel.


    This breath is so horrible, as if the taller master is patrolling his territory, cold and ruthless.


    Even with Chen Luo''s strength at this time, he even had an extremely dangerous feeling.


    The breath at the end of the space channel can destroy yourself.


    Inexplicably, this idea came to Chen Luo''s mind.


    That breath swept through the space channel, staying there for a moment, almost a second, and the space channel disappeared.


    When it finally disappeared, Chen Luo seemed to feel that breath looked at him, revealing a strong warning, and then the breath disappeared.


    "What the hell!?"


    Chen Luo was really shocked this time. The universe over there still had such a powerful existence that he had a sense of danger with the power of gods in the Western Fantasy World.


    "It''s a bit familiar...it seems to have been encountered somewhere."


    Chen Luo began to search for this breath of memory in wonder.


    A moment later, Chen Luo was shocked in his heart, and he remembered it abruptly. The breath was very similar to the breath released during the operation of "Nine Heavens of Death".


    Chen Luo had his own memories of the future before, so he has never used the moves in the Nine Heavens of Death, but when using this method to absorb the power of the gods, he can still sense a unique breath.


    Chen Luo understood a little bit why he wouldn''t let him use Jiutian for nine days in the future. I''m afraid it was to prevent being discovered by this breath.


    It must have been a stronger unknown than he is now.


    Chen Luo can be sure that if he opened up a space channel again, it is estimated that it is not a simple matter of warning, but directly killed.


    "But why can the mother nest pass?"


    Chen Luo just wanted to understand it with a little thought. The mother nest only has five orders. It is estimated that the existence didn''t take it seriously, or wouldn''t sense such a weak existence at all.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, not expecting this to happen at all.


    It is very likely that the future self wants to change is not the arrival of the mother nest, but the staring of this mysterious breath.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smiled bitterly. He thought that the mother''s nest was the biggest crisis. He didn''t expect to find a more serious problem.


    Chen Luo sighed, and now I think these things are too far away. In any case, I must first solve the problem of the mother nest.


    He pondered for a moment, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Since the ontology will be rejected in the past, just like the abyss will, send the fifth-order past.


    Chen Luo hardly thought about it, and thought of the lighthouse centipede made by Ouyang Bei.


    As a natural enemy of the mother nest, what is more suitable than sending it to the past.


    Just before that, there is one more thing to do.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts appeared directly on the second layer of Bone Mountain in the abyss world, which is the territory of King Bone.


    Lord Bone Bone has been studying the mother nest for so many years, trying to get the void fire, but the desired thing is not obtained, but the body is split apart by the abyss will and the void fire in the mother nest is also Was vacated, making it very depressed.


    But Lord Bone knows that the abyssal will represents the abyssal world, and it has no ability to resist.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 503： Grab a bone

    At this time, King Bone is thinking about whether to kill the mother''s nest, and suddenly feels that there is a terrible breath above it.


    Lord Bone looked up in amazement, and saw a palm stretched out of the sky, and the bigger and bigger, the moment it was about to reach the top of his head, it had become hundreds of meters.


    King Bone''s heart was inexplicably shocked, and there was a breath in his palm that made his soul''s fire tremble, and he couldn''t bear the idea of ??rebellion.


    It didn''t even think about it, its body jumped up sharply, and it appeared several kilometers away in the next moment, and then fled hundreds of miles away in a few flashes.


    But the bone-bearing lord could still feel the crisis following closely, and when it looked up horrifiedly, that palm was already grabbed.


    Just when it was about to die, another breath of terror stretched out in the sky and touched with that palm.


    The white bone majesty is calm in his heart, because it feels that the breath is the will of the world''s abyss.


    boom!


    The huge palm, which was as white as jade and radiated with divine light, collided with the abyssal will, and immediately triggered a fierce energy oscillation.


    All the nearby abyss species are fragile like pieces of paper, and are instantly torn into pieces, and countless soul fires are scattered in the air.


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, he was worried that he could not find the abyss will, it even dared to come out to death.


    Chen Luo continued to grab the bone-boned master with one hand, while using his mind to trace the hidden position of the abyss will.


    The abyss will secondly counsel, and immediately retracted, but at this time, Chen Luo suddenly found that the body of the white bones began to disintegrate and became a piece of bone.


    "Do not!!"


    Lord Bone issued a horrified soul scream, and it also felt death, and it was the abyssal will that caused all this.


    Chen Luo sneered, and the abyssal will apparently knew his plan. Just now, it was just a sham shot. The real purpose was to destroy the body of the white bone.


    Chen Luo grabbed all the bones of the White Bone Master in his palm. When he felt that the abyss will still want to destroy these bones, he handed them to the Kingdom of God.


    Immediately after he waved his hand, even the fire of Soul of the Bone Skull was captured, and at the same time, the channels of the first and second layers of the abyss were opened, and the fire of the soul was sent to the abyssal dragon Gasker.


    At this point, Gaskell in the Dragon Marsh froze for a moment, but soon it reacted, and without waiting for Chen Luo to command, he overjoyed and swallowed the fire of the soul with his mouth, and himself Melt into one.


    Gasker let out a pleasant roar, and the surrounding abyss species tremble and prostrate on the ground.


    Chen Luo continued to track the position of the abyss'' will at this time, and was forced to give up until the thirteenth floor of the abyss.


    Chen Luo groaned and immediately ordered Gaskell, "offensive to the second floor of the abyss."


    Gaskell had learned at this point that the fire of the soul that he had just devoured was the white-boned prince. When he heard Chen Luo''s order, it immediately responded respectfully, "Just follow the Oracle!"


    King Bone is dead, the second floor of the abyss could not threaten the existence of Gaskell, it fluttered to the sky immediately, gave orders to all the controlled abyss species, and went to the abyss established by Chen Luo The second layer of the transmission array.


    "The second layer of Bone Lord in the abyss world is dead, please players to help the abyss dragon gasker occupy the second layer of the abyss."


    With Gaskell��s actions, players in the abyss world also received system messages.


    Soon, they knew Gasker was going to attack the second floor of the abyss world.


    Players were instantly excited. Since the boneless lord is dead, Gaskell is almost invincible on the second floor of the abyss. Just go in and see the spirit coins. There is nothing more comfortable than this.


    It''s just that the number of players in the abyss world has decreased sharply. There are only about 200 million people online now.


    Players used to like to enter the abyss world in their leisure time because of the huge time flow rate. Even if it is only a lunch break, they can stay in the abyss world for half an month in that hour.


    They can do a lot of things inside, even if they are the Dangdang Scenic Party and look around at the scenery or something, they also have plenty of time as a trip.


    Now time has returned to 1:1, except for professional players and those who do not have to worry about their livelihoods, most people have to go to work, there is not so much time to stay in.


    Therefore, the number of players in the abyss world has dropped sharply. From the peak two billion players online at the same time, it has become the highest at about 300 million at the same time.


    However, there are still many people who advertise the good thing of being able to pick up money.


    Although the number of players online at the same time has decreased, the total number of people playing this game has not decreased much.


    The reason for this scene is of course a game with 100% authenticity. This has surpassed any game in the world. Once played once, other games will be difficult to play, so the price of Lingbi has not decreased.


    And now the time flow rate is 1:1, but it is convenient for many people to come over.


    After the publicity in the forums and game guilds, less than an hour later, the number of online games has doubled, reaching as much as 600 million, and it continues to increase.


    As soon as these players went online, they swarmed towards the teleportation position.


    Chen Luo left an idea to pay attention to the second layer of the abyss world, to prevent the abyss will to shoot again, and then looked at the mother nest of the abyss.


    It is now fully adapted to the rules of the abyss, and the born species can also target the abyss species.


    Chen Luo''s initial idea was to attack the virus with poison and send the mother nest back to deal with the mother nest controlled by the abyss.


    However, Chen Luo still has a lot of scruples. Once this mother nest solves the one controlled by the abyss, where will it be placed?


    Devouring evolution is its instinct. Once it enters the earth, even Chen Luo does not have the ability to absolutely control it.


    When the time comes, the mother nest controlled by the will of the abyss is solved, and then a more powerful mother nest will come, and the fun will be great.


    Moreover, Chen Luo also thought of the mother nest of the Western Fantasy World Cosmic Calendar. He has now banned Jiang Shenghan and others from logging in, and there can still be mother nests, so it means that this is not the abyss world, it is the one controlled by the abyss will.


    Chen Luo groaned a little, and quickly made a decision, regardless of whether the species born in the mother nest is aimed at the abyss species.


    Chen Luo thought, when the mother nest that was about to be in the abyss world, including all its Zerg cubs, were wiped out, and then he appeared on the Roman continent.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 504： Ouyang Beis miserable life

    After being thrown into the Roman continent, Ouyang Bei had been stumped.


    Ordinary creatures here have no effect on his promotion. The Titan giant with huge energy, the lighthouse centipede can''t beat it.


    Although Ouyang Bei was already in Tier 5 when he was on the Norman continent, and possessed many abilities, the strange thing is that the Titan giant seems to be very natural to restrain the lighthouse centipede.


    Titan giants not only have thick skin and thick meat, but also have extremely high magic resistance and poison resistance. Whether it is a lighthouse centipede spitting fire or venom, they can''t help them.


    This made Ouyang Bei not depressed. He used to feel very cool when he restrained his mother''s nest. He never expected that he would be restrained that day.


    What made Ouyang Bei even more unexpected was the extreme revenge of these Titan giants.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Bei tried to attack the Titan Giant, and he also poisoned several Titan Giants of Tier 3 and Tier 4 and ate three Titan Giants.


    But I didn''t expect to pop up a giant Titan''s patriarch Larnval. In addition to the fifth-order strength, this guy also has an undead body.


    Larnval��s undead body is different from the lighthouse centipede. Ouyang Bei can continue his life indefinitely, but the Titan Giant is injured and can heal himself in a flash.


    As a result, Ouyang Bei was educated and obedient, almost failing to save his life.


    After his embarrassing escape, Larnvall did not let him go, even chasing him non-stop, and for a few months, he did not give him any breathing time.


    Ouyang Beidu is going crazy. He has seen revenge, such as Jiang Shenghan, but he has never seen such revenge, which is outrageous.


    Ouyang Bei was forced to frustrate and could only find a way out of the battle, preparing to use the off-line to get rid of this lunatic.


    But Larnval was nearly 100 meters in size, but his running speed was not slow. Even if Ouyang Bei could fly, he was not as fast.


    Drilling into the ground is even more self-seeking, because after the third level, the Titan giant can automatically awaken the talent to control the earth, and the underground can be sealed in minutes, and no escape can escape.


    In the end, Ouyang North was forced to do nothing. He could only run to the sea. The Titan Giant was so powerful that he couldn''t fly and could not swim.


    But what Ouyang Bei did not expect was that even if he flew above the sea, the guy of Larnval, using the ability to control the earth, directly controlled the earth on the bottom of the sea to the surface, stepping on the earth and chasing it all the way. Shed.


    Ouyang Bei almost didn''t vomit blood and had to fly desperately deep into the sea.


    Until the sea was thousands of meters deep, Larnvall''s ability to control the earth didn''t play any role, plus the threat of Shanghai Warcraft, which made him stop chasing Ouyang North.


    Ouyang Bei breathed a sigh of relief and immediately left the battle line.


    Ouyang Bei thought that it would be over here, but he killed him and he didn''t think that Larnval would stay on the line.


    As soon as he saw Ouyang Bei appearing, he immediately threw a mess of rocks.


    Ouyang Bei was really going crazy. After evading these stones in a state of embarrassment, he was busy and flew towards the deep sea.


    But the problem came again. Even if he could fly, he would never be able to stay in the sky forever. The lighthouse centipede would eventually rest.


    But there is nothing in this sea area where you can settle down. Ouyang North was forced to fly back.


    But as soon as he landed on the beach, he didn''t have a long rest, and Larnval caught up, causing Ouyang Bei to cry without tears.


    No way, I have to continue running.


    This flight was another few months, and Larnvalle seemed to never stop Ouyang Beibei.


    In the end, Ouyang North could not be forced, and flew again to the deep sea before leaving the battle.


    This time Ouyang Bei calculated the time and went offline for a day, which is one year before Western Fantasy World went online.


    But what made Ouyang Bei collapse was that after he went online, Larnvall was still guarding him in place, and then he continued to hunt down for several months.


    Ouyang Bei could no longer describe his mood, but he also realized that something was wrong.


    It stands to reason that even if the creature that vengefully remembers it again and again, it can''t be chased and killed several times, the other party has just disappeared for so long.


    And Larnval was still the patriarch, and he hadn��t been worried about the Titan Giants for so long after leaving the tribe.


    "Did I kill your father, or kill your son, chasing me like this."


    When Ouyang Bei thought of this place, he really froze for a moment, because he thought of the three Titan giants who had been eaten by himself. Wasn''t one of them looks like Larnval?


    No wonder Larnval was so angry at the time and pursued to the present.


    Ouyang Bei finally wanted to understand, but he wanted to die.


    Nima was so **** up, so why did she kill Larnvall''s son.


    What can Ouyang Bei do? He can only continue to escape, and he cannot stay here to die.


    But Ouyang Bei could not have dreamed, this escape is a full ten years!


    Ouyang Bei''s heart collapsed, and sometimes even thought about not killing the bastard.


    But after so many years of chasing, Ouyang Bei also suffocated the fire in his stomach, and he was really determined to consume it with Larnval.


    Originally, both of them were fifth-order. Although Titan giant restrained the lighthouse centipede, but Ouyang North wanted to escape, Larnval still had no way to take him, otherwise he would not pursue for so long.


    But terribly, Larnval advanced to ten years later...


    In addition to the ability to fly, Larnval, which has become a sanctuary, also has a qualitative leap in the ability to control the earth.


    Ouyang Bei has no way to do this. He has no way to go to heaven, no way to enter the ground.


    Ouyang North had no choice but to use the ability of asexual reproduction to secretly give birth to an avatar.


    Since he has been running away for years, he has not obtained the energy needed for evolution, and can only complete the asexual reproduction by self-impairing power, and is forced to change from the fifth order to two fourth-order lighthouse centipedes.


    Ouyang North controlled a doppelganger to continue to escape, while controlling the real body to slide into the ground.


    After the lighthouse centipede led Larnval away hundreds of kilometers, it was finally killed, and Ouyang Bei had already fled thousands of miles at that time, and finally got rid of the chase.


    But at that time, almost 13 years have passed.


    Ouyang Bei not only did not advance, but also lost one order.


    No Zerg, no species with powerful energy, he basically has no hope of advancing to rank.


    If there is no accident, he can only continue his life through continuous molting, and can not be discovered by the Titan Giant, otherwise Larnval could not chase him down again.


    Ouyang Bei has been secretly living in the Roman continent for decades. When he wanted to fly to other continents, there was one more person in front of him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 505： Practice

    Chen Luo was a bit surprised when he saw only 4th order left in the lighthouse centipede. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Bei had not only not advanced for so many years, but also lost 1st order.


    But after figuring out the reason for his step-down, Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    This Titan giant is so vengeful that once it provokes it, it is an endless end.


    However, for Chen Luo, it doesn''t matter whether it is the fourth order or the fifth order, they are things that can be changed in an instant.


    "This lighthouse centipede is now useful to me. You can re-select a race in the race selection interface, and you will be born with a fourth-order strength."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, regardless of Ouyang Bei''s reaction, he drove his consciousness out of the lighthouse centipede''s body with a wave of his hand, and at the same time restored the self-consciousness of this centipede.


    When this lighthouse centipede devoured the Zerg, it was actually guided by instinct, and Ouyang North couldn''t help being led away.


    As the level continues to advance, the instinct of this lighthouse centipede has evolved into self-consciousness, but it has been suppressed because of Ouyang North.


    When Chen Luo thought, he changed his consciousness to completely obey himself, and then restored the strength of the lighthouse centipede to the fifth order.


    Chen Luo can improve its strength if he wants, but with his previous experience, he knows that once he exceeds the fifth level, he will be rejected by the rules there and cannot pass through the space.


    So he thought that when he passed with the body of the gods here, he directly aroused the concern of the unknown existence and directly expelled him.


    Fifth order is the limit allowed by the rules there. Once this strength is exceeded, it will not only fail to pass, but may also be targeted by the will of the world, even if it passes, it will be directly killed.


    This is the same as the abyss who will get Trond to come, he will be just an ordinary troll, there is not much threat at all.


    But if it is an abyss demon with sixth-order strength, Chen Luo will not want to strangle it directly, and will never give any chance.


    After Chen Luo raised the strength of the lighthouse centipede to the fifth level, he moved his mind, and the bones in the kingdom of God appeared in front of him.


    Chen Luo reached out again, and those white bones began to twist and deform in the air, turning into a white bone armor covering the huge body of the lighthouse centipede.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Luo extended his hand to the bone armor again and incorporated active metal cells to make it have a certain self-healing ability. Then, he waved his hand and released the void fire to burn the space.


    At the same time, he uses the law of space to lock in the coordinates of the earth.


    When the lighthouse centipede entered the universe, Chen Luo added to it the ability to cross the void, while absorbing the energy in the universe to survive.


    Although Chen Luo can lock the coordinates of the earth, after all, it is a different world. He only has a rough coordinate, and he cannot accurately send the lighthouse centipede directly to the earth.


    Therefore, the lighthouse centipede is very likely to appear in the universe. If it does not give it the ability to survive in the universe, it may be directly hung in the past.


    Seeing the formation of the space channel, Chen Luo directly ordered it to pass through the channel.


    The lighthouse centipede was completely under the control of Chen Luo at this time, and naturally would not resist his command, and quickly rushed into the space passage.


    Time and space chaos suddenly began to tear the body of the lighthouse centipede, but most of them were resisted by the white bone armor outside.


    Chen Luo''s idea extended in the past and offset the remaining damage.


    After the bone armor on the body was broken in half, the lighthouse centipede finally passed through the space channel in a panic.


    As expected by Chen Luo, the rules there did not exclude the lighthouse centipede, and the location appeared in the universe.


    After seeing the lighthouse centipede passing, Chen Luo brought back the fire of the void, and after repairing the space channel, he disappeared in place and returned to the room.


    At this time, Chen Luo sensed the position of the lighthouse centipede.


    But this induction is very weak, Chen Luo understands that because the strength here is not as strong as the lighthouse centipede, the second reason is also because the distance is too far.


    However, Chen Luo was not worried that he could not control the lighthouse centipede. Even in this time and space, he could destroy the lighthouse centipede consciousness at any time.


    And the lighthouse centipede and the mother nest are natural enemies, derived from the instinct of evolution, it will also regard the mother nest as the top priority.


    Chen Luo ordered the lighthouse centipede to fly in accordance with the sensed position, and immediately found the soul rune and thunder rune and began to practice.


    The mother nest may come at any time, Chen Luo is now fighting every second, even if he gets the lighthouse centipede, but the mother nest here also has the fire of the void.


    This is very deadly, he can only catch the fire of the void, otherwise the lighthouse centipede will be burned to death.


    In order to prevent being disturbed, Chen Luo left the phone off in the room and appeared directly in Antarctica.


    This practice is just ten days.


    Chen Luo itself has the power of Thunder, which is very consistent with the Thunder Rune, but it took only a little time to master the Thunder Rune.


    Mastering means that the power of the Thunder can be enhanced through the practice of Rune in the future. The actual power of the Thunder is determined by the user itself.


    Only the Soul Rune is extremely difficult. He tried to practice before there was no third order.


    Not only is progress slow, but it is also extremely time-consuming.


    He spent many days practicing, but he didn''t see much effect.


    However, Chen Luo did not give up. The soul rune is the core of the thirty-six runes. If it can be mastered by practice, it seems a little weird.


    Chen Luo thought that after reaching the third level, it would be easier to practice.


    Unexpectedly, even if his mental strength doubled at this time, he could only barely get started, which was far from complete control.


    Chen Luo had to temporarily put his soul rune aside at this time. He is now pressed for time and has no time to spend on this.


    Chen Luo shifted his goal to other runes. He started with the three runes of time, space and reincarnation on the second ladder.


    To Chen Luo''s regret, he was not selected by these three runes, he had to look at the third echelon.


    However, the result is still the same, not selected by any rune.


    Until all the runes have been browsed, they were finally selected by a vital rune.


    Chen Luo was not disappointed. He could master one more and be able to protect himself, at least not for nothing.


    Chen Luo focused his attention on the Vitality Rune and immediately began to practice.


    The Vitality Rune is on the fourth ladder, which is simpler than the Thunder Rune. It took only half a day to master Chen Luo, and at this time he also knew the role of the Vitality Rune.


    Vitality Rune is just like the name, it can enhance people''s physical strength and recovery ability. At a certain stage of cultivation, it can maintain physical function by absorbing the heaven and earth aura, no longer need to eat, so as to break the valley.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 506： Fly into space

    Vitality Rune also has one of the biggest effects is that it can absorb energy directly through the body without breathing.


    This is very important for Chen Luo, which means that he can survive not only in the water, but also in the universe.


    Chen Luo tried to hold his breath, and soon felt that every pore in the body was absorbing energy, and there was no feeling of sulking at all.


    When Chen Luo moved, the person turned into a golden light and shot into the sky at a very fast speed.


    In an instant, Chen Luo''s speed broke through the speed of sound, and the speed continued to increase.


    Chen Luo''s thought moved, and the Wind Rune was used accordingly, causing his speed to suddenly increase again.


    Double, double, and stop at three times the speed of sound...


    The wind beside his ears roared like thunder.


    As Chen Luo''s height continued to rise, the strong air flow in the sky and the intense friction caused by high speed and air were blocked by a golden translucent shield outside his body.


    Everything on the ground is shrinking, followed by the Antarctic ice sheet, the entire Antarctic continent, and the northern hemisphere, and then the entire earth is presented in the eyes of Chen Luo.


    Consistent with the images seen in those documentaries, the mountains, rivers, and the whole earth on the earth seem to be a delicate sand table.


    In less than ten minutes, Chen Luo rushed out of the atmosphere and into the universe.


    Looking down at the planet below, Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s much more beautiful than what''s seen on TV and pictures."


    If it is in the third order of the Western fantasy world, it can''t fly at all, let alone into the universe.


    Chen Luo is very clear that all this comes from the power of these runes. If these 36 runes can be fully mastered, there is nothing in the universe that can threaten him.


    But at this time, he really considered to have entered the high realm on the earth.


    After flying for a while in space, Chen Luo lost interest, and now he does not have much leisure to enjoy the beauty of space.


    I am here only to test if I can move freely in space.


    Now that it has been confirmed, there is no need to waste time.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, his figure disappeared instantly and appeared at the teleportation point of Kunlun Mountain.


    After ten days, there was a generator from Song Zhengxian, and the electricity from it charged Starry Sky. It had already absorbed the energy that could be used for flight.


    There is no way for Song Zhengxian. For the wilderness here in Kunlun Mountain, if you want to pull the wire over, it is not enough for ten days. You can only use a diesel generator to generate electricity.


    Although the energy provided is not great, it is better than nothing.


    Chen Luo sensed that the Starry Sky was ready to sail, and this stopped his practice.


    He came this time to send the Starry Space into space. The energy in space was larger and easier to absorb. Secondly, he planned to do it before the mother''s nest landed on the ground.


    Otherwise, when the mother nest falls on the ground and devours a lot of flesh and blood, it will really be unstoppable.


    When Chen Luo arrived, there were still many workers working outside to maintain hundreds of nearby generators, some of which were filling oil, and some were rushing to repair the faulty generator.


    When Chen Luofei came over, he diffused his voice, "Turn off the power generation, and everyone will leave."


    Chen Luo''s voice like Honghong rang in everyone''s ears.


    When the people present saw the golden light in the sky, they knew who was coming.


    They saw Chen Luo fought with the robot over there, and naturally recognized it.


    When they heard Chen Luo''s voice, these people did not dare to neglect. They hurriedly stopped generating electricity and began to dismantle the equipment and leave.


    When Chen Luo appeared in front of the biological light brain, he accidentally discovered that the city in the spaceship was "alive".


    The dim skyscraper group was illuminated by the simulated solar light source in the sky just like the day, and the wreckage of the robot suspended in the air was also cleared.


    Alchemy figures walk in and out of the building and are cleaning up the environment one by one.


    "Welcome back, Your Captain."


    "Start Star, enter the universe."


    The image of the spirit of the Protoss emerged in the bio-light brain, "Okay, all the data of the Starry Sky are being tested, please wait."


    In a moment, Chen Luo was the largest pair of light curtain projections in front of him, showing all the conditions near Kunlun Mountain, as well as various data inside the atmosphere.


    Protoss itself is this starry sky, she can control the entire spaceship by herself, no crew is needed at all.


    All the captain needs to do is to check the data inside the spacecraft, confirm the route and give the order.


    "Your Excellency, the spacecraft system is all normal and can take off."


    Chen Luo was somewhat surprised. The Starry Sky appeared on the earth for tens of thousands of years, and the system was still normal. It shows how strong the Alchemy Empire was.


    "hold on."


    Chen Luo saw that the people outside the spacecraft had not been evacuated, so that Protoss waited.


    After about an hour, Chen Luo saw everyone quit a few kilometers away, and then ordered, "Take off."


    "Okay, sir."


    "Anti-gravity system activated!"


    "Enter the countdown!"


    "Ten! Nine! Eight... Four! Three! Two! One!"


    As the spacecraft shook slightly, it immediately saw the spacecraft slowly rise from the ground.


    Outside the Star, the staff outside looked at the sky blankly at the moment. They didn''t expect such a large spaceship to actually fly.


    A huge spaceship with a diameter of nearly 10,000 meters floated up to the sky with a little fluorescence, and the speed was constantly accelerating.


    The starry sky has a length and width of more than 10,000 meters. It is like a small city. It has separated from the gravity of the earth and slowly risen from the ground to the sky.


    Although they had known for a long time that the Starry Sky was nearly ten thousand meters big, when it really flew, all talents knew how big it was, which completely exceeded the concept of exploring the spaceship they had imagined.


    "The operation data of the gravity field is normal, and the internal gravity field is stable!"


    "Coming soon into the atmosphere!"


    "It has passed through the atmosphere and reached outer space."


    The starry sky is faster than Chen Luo. He spent about ten minutes, and the starry sky took about four minutes from takeoff to space, at least five times the speed of sound.


    In front of Chen Luo, a projection light curtain appeared, which showed the current system data and environmental index of Starry Sky, as well as the scene outside the spacecraft.


    Chen Luo looked forward. At this time, the starry sky had appeared in the vast dark universe. The stars in the sky were blooming with a faint white light. The earth below was just as shocking as what he had just seen.


    "Your Excellency, the building in front of the control center is the command building, you can go to the captain''s room."


    Chen Luo nodded, flew out of the control center immediately, and flew towards the captain''s room in front.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 507： Create a new world

    Although the captain''s room is talking about a room, it is actually more than 1,000 square meters in size. It has all the facilities in it, but it is all made of alchemical metal.


    Ordinary things can''t bear the passage of time. After tens of thousands of years, they have long decayed.


    When Chen Luo entered the captain''s room, he engraved a teleportation array here, and then he directed to the air, "Flying in low-Earth orbit."


    The star spirit is the starry sky, which can be said to be everywhere. Chen Luo can hear it as long as she speaks.


    "Okay, sir."


    Chen Luo ordered Wan Xingling to immediately recruit the Hunyuan Pen.


    Now it''s okay anyway, Chen Luo decided to create a brand new main world.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and then decided what kind of world to create.


    He reached out a hand, took the Genesis in his hand, and opened a new page.


    On the first page of the new page, Chen Luo wrote the four characters "Xianxia World".


    Chen Luo''s body disappeared and appeared in the darkness. This world, in the absence of sunlight, had nothing, and was in an endless dark chaos.


    "Light."


    In vain, a high-hanging sun appeared in the sky, blooming endless dazzling light, becoming the first ray of light in this chaotic unopened world.


    "Open the sky and open the earth."


    With a bang, the position of the sun continued to climb upwards until it reached the highest end.


    The ground appeared at Chen Luo''s feet, and began to fall continuously until it finally stood still.


    Heaven and earth finally return to their respective positions.


    Chen Luo glanced at the bare world, where there was only light, no matter, no sound, and silence.


    Chen Luo thought again, "Ocean, plant, air."


    At the next moment, an endless ocean appeared, the earth sank to the bottom of the ocean, and it was divided into nine continents by the ocean, and each of them had a huge area. Any continent was larger than the total land area of ??the earth.


    "Time flow rate is 1 day than 100,000 years."


    Chen Luo didn''t want players to come in and develop slowly at this time. He had to build the framework of this world.


    This is the limit of the time flow rate ratio that Chen Luo can adjust, and also the limit of the mixed element pen.


    Under such an exaggerated time flow rate ratio, one second is almost a year.


    The Xianxia world also began to change drastically. A large amount of seawater was evaporated into the sky, the atmosphere appeared in this world, and clouds began to appear above the sky.


    When the rain falls on the ground, a large number of plants continue to grow and breed.


    Plants are frantically burrowing out of the ground and still growing towards the sky and the surroundings. The nine empty continents are all green vegetation.


    Each of these vegetations has deep roots and leafy, unusually thick, and even the thinnest trees are nearly ten meters.


    Even at the bottom of the ocean, various kinds of marine plants began to appear rapidly, and the whole world became a green new world.


    "Rule synchronization."


    "Fixed space rules, stable gravity, and determination of the source of life!"


    "Just call Kyushu."


    Chen Luo determined the names of the nine continents and fell from the air to the junction of the ocean and the earth.


    Different from the previous silence, this time there was the sound of waves and waves, and the sound of wind blowing the mountains and forests, but because there were no animals, it seemed to lack vitality.


    Chen Luo was walking on the beach, thinking about what kind of life system this world should use, as well as intelligent creatures and power systems.


    The main purpose of creating the world is to let the intelligent creatures here evolve and evolve, so this is the focus of Chen Luo.


    After a while, Chen Luo decided that, unlike the Western Fantasy World, he decided to go the other way.


    The Western Fantasy World is a bottom-up model, starting with the evolution of cells to humans, then to gods.


    Xianxia World Chen Luo decided to create the gods from top to bottom, and then the gods would create their own race.


    From the beginning, the gods were responsible for the operation of the entire world, so there was no need to worry like the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, then immediately waved his big hand, and in front of him appeared thirty-six regiments of light with different colors.


    Each of these **** is the size of a basketball, exuding a divine light.


    What is even more peculiar is that there are babies in the light of the thirty-six regiments, and there are 18 pairs of men and women.


    These babies are opening their eyes with curiosity, and when they see the same kind of people floating around together, some of them laugh and laugh, some cry, and some still curiously move around all.


    But soon, the eyes of all of them involuntarily focused on Chen Luo.


    Although they were just born, their wisdom was not low, and they immediately felt that the person in front of them was their creator.


    "Welcome to you, the earliest gods in this world."


    "Go, create your own race."


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, then waved his big hand, and sent the thirty-six new born gods to the nine continents.


    Due to the huge time flow rate ratio, when these babies were born and sent to Chen Luo, in less than a minute, they had grown up to look like adults.


    "Time flow rate is 1 to 100 years."


    "The length of day and night is determined, and the reincarnation of the four seasons is determined."


    "The reincarnation is determined and the world rules are initially stable."


    These thirty-six new born gods were created by Chen Luo with the power represented by thirty-six runes.


    Since this cultivation system was cultivated by monks in the ancient times, it could not be more suitable as a power system in the fairy world.


    Feng Shen Run was born of Feng Shen, while Thor Rune was born of Thor and so on.


    Chen Luo thought about it for a while, "Still make people first."


    In the Western fantasy world, the main reason is that the intelligent life brought the most genealogy to Chen Luo, so he decided to come up with the intelligent life first, and the first thing he naturally thought of was the human race.


    Chen Luo''s intentions moved again, and many hairy apes appeared in the jungles of mainland Kyushu, as well as various beasts.


    "Leave other races to these gods."


    Chen Luo did not directly create people, but prepared them to evolve little by little from apes, and when they evolved into humans, most of the gods also created their own race.


    At this time, the fairy world has entered the night, the stars and stars are flashing in the sky, surrounding a round of the moon with a soft light, instantly making the night world beautiful and dreamy.


    "The world framework has been built, let you develop yourself first."


    Chen Luo finally glanced at the world of Xianxia, ??his figure disappeared in place, and appeared in the Starry Sky.


    The foundation of the birth of life has been prepared. The world has just been born, and no players will enter.


    Chen Luo can''t take care of it for a while now. After solving the matter of the mother''s nest, the fairy world should have developed to a certain stage.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 508： Roster

    "What is your strongest attack method?"


    Chen Luo returned to the captain''s room and immediately asked the Protoss.


    "Holy ruling."


    "How powerful?"


    Xing Ling quickly replied, "In our world, it''s probably equivalent to a blow from the gods. Using it will consume all the energy, and it can''t be used for a while."


    Chen Luo silently calculated that the blow of the gods is equivalent to the power of the gods, but it is in the Western Fantasy World and is suppressed by rules on the earth. The power is certainly not so strong.


    "How much power can you exert here?"


    "Due to different rules and suppressed by the will of the world, the power is only about 10%, which is roughly equivalent to the power of the sixth order sanctuary."


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment. The power of the Sanctuary is here, it is better than a nuclear bomb, better than nothing.


    "What about plasma guns?"


    "The full power launch of the plasma gun can approach the power of the seventh order epic, but it also needs to exhaust all the energy at once, and it will take at least one month to recover."


    Chen Luo was quite surprised. Plasma guns did not use the power of the law. The power was much stronger than the divine ruling. This could be used as a big killer.


    "Can you access the earth''s network?"


    "Naturally."


    For the biological photobrain such as Protoss, data is transmitted through photons, and the photons do not interfere with each other. Whether it is the data transmission speed or the calculation speed, they do not know how many times it exceeds the super calculator on the earth and invades a planet. The network is nothing.


    When she was excavated, she connected to the earth''s network, otherwise it would not be analyzed that there is no extraordinary power on the earth.


    "Find out the relevant news of "Second Life"."


    "There are probably 190.1 billion pieces of related information..."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and soon realized that he added too few keywords. "Joining the Western Fantasy World and the Abyss World is a real game option."


    "There are 8.7 billion related messages."


    When Chen Luo heard this, he guessed that Song Zhengxian should have published the news that the game world is the real world, otherwise there would be no billions of messages.


    "Join China and all countries in the world should deal with screening items."


    "71.56 million entries left."


    Chen Luo was speechless. With so much information, he had no patience to read them one by one.


    "Are there any countermeasures taken by those countries?"


    "Except for the Chinese state''s military preparations, most other countries have no action and maintain a skeptical attitude."


    Chen Luo didn''t care about what he said. With the military capabilities of the superpowers now, he doesn''t need much preparation to mobilize the troops at any time.


    Chen Luo had already notified them that it was a matter of benevolence.


    In fact, for Chen Luo now, even if the mother''s nest destroyed the earth, he doesn''t matter. With the star star, the universe is so big, go wherever you want.


    But in the first place, Chen Luo really couldn''t be bothered. Secondly, he was also afraid that the mother nest would exterminate the creatures of the entire earth, and it would be troublesome to grow up when the time comes. This way.


    But it has the fire of the void and the ability to move space. When it comes time to chase him down, it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, Chen Luo can only choose to kill the mother nest before it has grown up.


    Chen Luo was worried that when the mother nest appeared with a large number of Zerg, he could deal with the mother nest, but if those Zerg go to the earth, the humans on the earth may not be able to resist.


    "It seems that they still have to give them a little self-protection, at least to deal with ordinary Zerg."


    Thinking of this, Chen Luo suddenly asked Xing Lingdao, "Is there a remote communication tool?"


    "Bring me a pair."


    "Okay, sir."


    It didn''t take long for an alchemist figure to fly in from the outside and handed it up holding a slap-sized metal box.


    Chen Luo opened the metal box and saw a silver-white metal piece the size of a fingernail.


    "This is an alchemy communication tool. As long as it is attached to the skin, it can be automatically attached to it. You can put it on your ear. When you need to talk, just say my name."


    Chen Luo looked at the metal piece curiously. When he was about to extend his mental power into it, he immediately sensed the active metal cells inside.


    They are more active than Alchemy Puppets and seem to be consistent with the starry sky''s shell material, with some kind of induction.


    Chen Luo tried to put the metal piece next to his ear, and immediately found that the metal piece was absorbed under the ear, and it quickly became the appearance of the skin.


    This thin metal sheet is less than a millimeter in size, and it does not look a little different from the appearance of the skin, but it is quite comfortable. If it is not deliberately felt, it will almost forget the existence of this thing.


    Chen Luo nodded and commanded Xing Ling, "Monitoring outer space around the clock and discovering anomalies, contact me as soon as possible."


    "Okay, sir."


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared quickly, appearing in Jiangcheng''s room.


    "Mr. Yang, you are back!"


    A slightly surprised voice appeared.


    The moment Chen Luo appeared, he felt the breath of Xiao Wei.


    Chen Luo frowned. Although he was a little unhappy, he also guessed that Song Zhengxian could not find himself again. He could only use this stupid way to continue to wait for the rabbit and wait for him to appear.


    However, when Chen Luo came this time, he was originally planning to find Song Zhengxian. He immediately reached out and recruited the mobile phone in the living room. Then he turned on and called Song Zhengxian''s phone.


    "Mr. Yang!!"


    As soon as the bell rang, Song Zhengxian answered the phone, and the voice was full of surprise.


    "I promised that thing you said last time. I will help your people guide you to practice. Later, I will send you a list. Those above you will be given priority. Others will be arranged by yourself. "


    Song Zhengxian was shocked when he heard Chen Luo said, because he had no idea what Chen Luo said.


    When he heard the second half of the sentence, a ecstasy suddenly appeared in Song Zhengxian''s heart, because he already understood what Chen Luo had meant.


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Yang, I''ll arrange it immediately!" Song Zhengxian''s voice was shaking, and after a while, he asked carefully, "Mr. Yang, is there a limit on the number of people?"


    "Give you a hundred places."


    Chen Luo was really afraid that Song Zhengxian would get him hundreds, and then he would be exhausted to death.


    Chen Luo hung up the phone and immediately walked to the front of the computer. He quickly tapped the name of the person he selected on the computer.


    "Lei Chengyang, ID card number..."


    "Zhao Yi, ID card number..."


    "Fang Xingchen, Ouyang North, Liu Suifeng..."


    Chen Luo quickly entered the names and ID numbers and addresses of these people, and after thinking about it, he added Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzheng''s names, and then sent them to Song Zhengxian.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 509： Sensational world

    The names chosen by Chen Luo are all those who have obtained extraordinary power in the Western Fantasy World. There are now more than 40,000 players in the Western Fantasy World, and the Chinese account for nearly 70%.


    Chen Luo chose the ones with a slightly stronger strength. Except for Zhao Yi, they were all at least third-order. The other Chen Luo did not want to, but was too lazy to get it.


    There are nearly thousands of people in the second order, but he doesn''t have the time to guide them one by one.


    The list of Song Zhengxian given by Chen Luo is also only a hundred people. Compared with ordinary people, these people are definitely more likely to be selected by Runes, and their souls are under their own control, even if they Strong, also in his own grasp.


    Although Tang Qingyu''s soul was also taken away, Chen Luo did not want to control her, but wanted her to have the ability to protect herself in reality.


    Jiang Yuzhen is the same, but not for her, but for Tang poetry.


    Although this little guy can be recognized by two runes, after all, he is too young, and he can''t always be around Tang Shishi. Jiang Yuzhen is the most suitable one to think about.


    Chen Luo did not know how much sensation it caused when his list was released.


    When Song Zhengxian passed Chen Luo''s words back to it, many people did not believe it at first.


    However, from the perspective of Chen Luo, there is no need for the other party to deceive them, and the island country has an abyss will, which explicitly says that it will destroy the world, and that the abyss monster is indeed very similar to the abyss species.


    After a long analysis, they still chose to believe it.


    But they didn��t come up and said that the mother��s nest came to earth to destroy the world. Instead, they first declared that the Western Fantasy World and the Abyssal World are real. It��s relatively easy to wait for people on the earth to accept this fact, and then talk about the mother��s nest. Accept some.


    In fact, in accordance with their expectations, it was only announced that the world in "Second Life" was real, and suddenly the whole world was in an uproar, triggering a global shock.


    If it is a person or an organization, it may be that no one takes it seriously, but this is announced at the national level. If there is no real evidence, it will become an international laughing stock.


    Although Song Zhengxian and others could not come up with any exact evidence, many people chose to believe after publishing many unusual places in Second Life.


    Because many people have long discovered that something is wrong, the simplest example is that the Western fantasy world becomes stronger and can be enhanced in reality. This cannot be explained by any scientific evidence.


    And that exaggerated time-to-flow ratio, and 100% authenticity, are not at all fake.


    To prove this, Song Zhengxian first said that they had contacted the game company''s person, Chen Luo, but did not provide any photos or videos.


    It just said that Chen Luo provided extraordinary power to Hua Guo, and the evidence is of course Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    The two of them also knew that the mother nest was coming. When the monster of the island abyss appeared, they were basically convinced that the Western Fantasy World really existed.


    Now I know from Song Zhengxian that I can only be sure again.


    Song Zhengxian wants them to cooperate with the propaganda to make people on earth aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei did not refuse. They watched the video of Mother Nest and knew the threat of that thing, so they also cooperated with Song Zhengxian''s propaganda work.


    Next, Song Zhengxian organized an international press conference to allow Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei to release their extraordinary abilities in front of the world''s large media.


    As soon as the extraordinary power appeared, it was not only an uproar in the audience, but also shocked the people watching the news live broadcast all over the world.


    Song Zhengxian said after the commotion in the audience that this was provided by the game company.


    He didn''t care what the people at the scene said, when the video about the mother''s nest was released, and said that this thing was coming, and it was stronger than the abyss monster in Tokyo.


    When this amazing news came out, it caused a lot of panic.


    It��s just that not many people believe it, but people who want game companies come out to make statements.


    Song Zhengxian don''t say that he can''t contact Chen Luo, even if he can, he won''t let Chen Luo go out for a press conference.


    When Song Zhengxian received the list sent by Chen Luo, he saw that all of them were Chinese, and he immediately felt relieved, and then quickly ordered his hands to find those people to come to Jiangcheng.


    As long as they are Chinese, it is equivalent to enhancing their strength.


    And these people are all their own people, and there is always a way to get the exercises given by Chen Luo from them.


    Song Zhengxian still has a hundred places in his hand. This thing is a huge resource, and he can''t change it with any position or money.


    Since the disclosure of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei''s obtaining extraordinary power from Chen Luo, Song Zhengxian secretly received many requests.


    Those who gave money, promised to help him improve his career, and so on, and they did not ask too much, just wanted to see Chen Luo.


    Where Song Zhengxian does not know what abacus these people are playing, it is nothing more than trying to gain extraordinary power or other benefits through Chen Luo here.


    Song Zhengxian is not a fool. If he dared to do so, he could be replaced in minutes, and he refused all mercilessly.


    Just kidding, Song Zhengxian didn''t dare to make this request to Chen Luo and asked others to ask for it. Isn''t this a self-digging grave?


    None of them had the confidence to ask Song Zhengxian to be ordinary people. Of course, they were very annoyed when they were rejected, but they didn''t dare to touch Song Zhengxian at this time even if there was much dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Song Zhengxian''s 100 places, he can not dare to call the shots, he can only report, decided by the above.


    But at this time, in a community not far from Jinling University.


    Was awakened by the mobile phone alarm clock, Zhao Yi leaned out of the bed and yawned for a long time.


    Jinling''s winter was extremely cold. Although it was time for class, he still didn''t want to get up.


    He had just been admitted to college this year and lived with his classmates for a few days and found that he couldn''t get used to it.


    Zhao Yi felt that the person in the same bedroom was too naive, while the person in the same bedroom felt that he was too unpretentious, and offended everyone in the same bedroom within a few days.


    Zhao Yi simply moved out and lived, still renting a big house with three bedrooms and one hall.


    "I will be eighteen in half a month."


    Zhao Yi picked up his phone and looked at the time again. He now counts on this day every day.


    But time is something, you don��t pay attention to it and don��t feel anything, the more you pay attention to it, the longer you feel.


    Especially as she gets closer to her birthday, Zhao Yi feels that it is really like a new year.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Zhao Yi finally got up and got into the bathroom before starting to wash. Suddenly he heard the doorbell ringing outside.


    "Who?"


    Quietly outside the door, there was no answer, but the doorbell kept ringing.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 510： Turbulent journey

    Suddenly Zhao Yi felt something was wrong, he stopped washing, cleaned his mouth, and left the bathroom.


    As he walked to the door, Zhao Yi grabbed a baseball bat placed behind the door.


    When he leaned in front of the cat''s eyes and looked at it, he found out that there were several police officers in uniform, and an acquaintance, teacher Li, his class teacher.


    Zhao Yi froze for a moment, and began to wonder what he had done, so the police had to come to the door to find himself?


    He didn''t do anything illegal, at most watch little movies or something.


    Could it be that too many small movies have been downloaded by oneself and were discovered by the network supervisor?


    However, there are not many small movies. At most, there are only a few thousand.....


    But thinking this way, Zhao Yi still opened the door.


    "Zhao Yi, right?"


    "It''s me, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Yi was very calm. He was considered a man who had lived in the Western Fantasy World for hundreds of years. This battle did not scare him.


    A police station took a step forward and took out his police card from his pocket. He lit up in front of Zhao Yi and said, "We are from the Xinlin Branch of the Jinling Public Security Bureau. If you are on business, please cooperate with us."


    The teacher in charge of the class, Mr. Li, also quickly walked over, "Zhao Yi, these police comrades have something to look for you."


    Although Teacher Li said this, it looked strange to Zhao Yi. Does this guy do anything illegal?


    Teacher Li heard a lot of rumors from Zhao Yi during this time. Nobody and unscrupulous eyes are the adjectives given to him by all his classmates.


    Looking at Zhao Yi up close now, that temperament and eyes make Teacher Li really feel like he is not a student.


    Teacher Li looked at the policeman who was speaking, "Comrade Civilian Police, can I ask you what is wrong with you looking for Zhao Yi?"


    When Mr. Li was called by the police, he didn''t know what happened. The policemen only told him to lead the way.


    If not ordered by the school leader, he would doubt the identity of these people.


    The policeman said politely, "Teacher Li, thank you for working with us. Now that you have found someone, you can go back and rest."


    "But Zhao Yi is still our student..."


    "Don''t worry, Teacher Li, just leave it to us, please go back."


    The policemen politely invited Teacher Li out, and Zhao Yi couldn''t help but frowned, and could not figure out what was going on.


    This group of people doesn''t look like bad guys. The head teacher brought them, and they must have confirmed their identities.


    "Student Zhao Yi, did you bring your ID card? Take it out and see."


    Although Zhao Yi couldn''t figure out the situation, he honestly took out his ID card and handed it over.


    After the ID card was checked, the police did not return it to Zhao Yi, but just put it in his pocket. "Classmate Zhao Yi, the time is very tight. Please get dressed and follow us. On the way, we will follow You said."


    Zhao Yi looked stunned, so he quickly changed his clothes and followed the police into the car.


    "Can I call my parents?"


    Zhao Yi saw two policemen sitting on both sides of him, and he tentatively asked.


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t committed anything, and we won''t treat you as well, it may be a good thing."


    Zhao Yi frowned again, his eyesight was still there, and these police attitudes were fairly polite.


    Zhao Yi didn''t feel malicious from them, but from the beginning to now he had no head and no brains, which made him a little bit confused.


    "Then I can ask, where are you going to take me?"


    "airport."


    "Airport? What are you doing at the airport?"


    "I don''t know, we are only responsible for taking you to the airport."


    Zhao Yi was even more puzzled in his heart, but he knew that he wouldn''t be able to ask anything again, so he closed his mouth.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Yi was surprised to find that the police car drove directly into the airport, and then stopped in front of a private plane.


    At this time, a few soldiers got off the plane, led by a man who was obviously an officer, and walked past first.


    He took Zhao Yi''s ID card from the police, first compared the ID card number in the system, then compared the appearance, and confirmed that there was no problem.


    The officer then smiled and pointed to the plane behind him, "Go up and wait for you alone."


    Zhao Yi walked up in confusion, but found that there were still two people on the plane, one of them a man and a woman.


    Both people look like they are in their thirties. The male exudes a mature and steady atmosphere, the female face is exquisite and beautiful, the temperament also reveals a mature charm, and the royal sister is full of flavor.


    Zhao Yi was slightly startled, because he knew both of them.


    "Liu Xia and Yu Xiaoqi?"


    Liu Suifeng and Yin Xiaoqi didn''t seem to be surprised that Zhao Yi could recognize them. They just nodded politely at him with a smile, beckoning.


    Because both of them had live broadcasts, especially Yin Xiaoqi was beautiful and made a mermaid race. She exposed her photos on the live broadcast platform in the forum and reality, which is relatively famous among many players.


    And Liu Suifeng''s alchemy academy has long been a legend, attracting silent players to worship, crying and shouting to let Liu Suifeng take them into the alchemy academy.


    Everyone knows that becoming an alchemist can make money lying down, and earning money in the Western Fantasy World can easily realize it in reality.


    It''s just that these two people are now as dumb as Zhao Yi. They were first approached by the police, and then they pulled them all the way to the airport without any explanation.


    The two of them are not in Jinling like Zhao Yi. They are both surrounding cities. They were first taken to the moving station, and then moved to Jinling from the moving station.


    Finally, I came to the airport again, accompanied by policemen throughout the journey, making them look annoying, afraid they would run away.


    Yin Xiaoqi also tentatively asked questions on the way, but the result was the same as Zhao Yi. The police responded very well, I don''t know.


    Liu Suifeng felt even more embarrassed in his heart. He thought that he had been discovered as an evil organization joining Hunyuan. He was frightened along the way, considering whether to be frank and fight for leniency.


    When they arrived at the airport and found out that they were soldiers, they became more and more disturbed in their hearts, unable to figure out what happened.


    Zhao Yi saw that the two of them understood something at once. The players on the plane are players in the Western Fantasy World. Is this the country looking for them to understand this game?


    "Everyone is here, let the plane take off."


    "Yes!"


    A soldier immediately responded respectfully and turned to the cockpit.


    "Please fasten your seat belts and the plane will take off immediately."


    The officer finished, and turned and said politely towards them.


    Zhao Yi''s eyes flashed and he immediately asked, "Can you ask, where are we going?"


    The officer looked at them with a smile, "Jiangcheng."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 511： Sky-high quota

    Things like Zhao Yi and they happened all over the country. As long as they were on Chen Luo''s list, they were sent to the airport in a semi-escort form by local police.


    And most of them responded similarly, because Song Zhengxian would not explain the reasons to the police, but just said that they would be sent to the airport politely and politely.


    The police did not know the question, and naturally caused these people to be very upset.


    Until they arrived at the airport, they were sent to a military base and saw many well-known characters in "Second Life", such as Lei Chengyang and Fang Xingchen.


    It was only then that they came to understand a little bit. They were all people with characters in the game, and they were all superheroes. In reality, they are more or less stronger.


    These people became more and more disturbed in their hearts and thought they were going to experiment with the mouse.


    It was not until Song Zhengxian appeared and explained to them that the game company wanted to help them gain extraordinary power, just like Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, which calmed the uneasy atmosphere in the crowd.


    Although they have only enhanced a little in reality, they have already felt the power of extraordinary powers, and now there is such a good thing, they are excited one by one.


    But when these people got together, something happened that surprised everyone.


    Zhao Yi didn''t know where to find a brick. When Lei Chengyang was not prepared, he gave him a brick, and Lei Chengyang collapsed on the spot.


    This scene shocked everyone present, and I don''t know what the **** was in the scene before me.


    Everyone is meeting for the first time, there is no injustice and no hatred, why Zhao Yi somehow attacked Lei Chengyang.


    After Song Zhengxian discovered that Lei Chengyang had just fainted, the angry person suddenly arrested Zhao Yi and asked him why he did so.


    Zhao Yi lost an understatement and said, "There is hatred."


    Song Zhengxian froze for a moment before thinking of Zhao Yi''s role in the game.


    When he knew that this guy was Cain, he felt a bit crying and laughing.


    Song Zhengxian naturally knew that Cain had grievances with Shang Wenxuan and Lei Chengyang in the game, but he didn''t expect this little guy to avenge him so much.


    Fortunately, Shang Wenxuan didn''t show his face, and nobody knew his appearance in reality, otherwise this guy would have to smash Shang Wenxuan.


    Song Zhengxian was also helpless, and locked up Zhao Yi alone, preventing him from messing up again.


    Lei Chengyang lay in bed for a long time and woke up. When he knew that Zhao Yi was the one who smashed him, he also froze for a long time, then smiled bitterly, and went to see the little fart boy.


    Lei Chengyang is a few years older than Zhao Yi''s parents, and naturally will not care about a child.


    What he did in the past was indeed something he did unreasonably.


    Lei Chengyang knew that if he did not go to Zhao Yi, with his character, he would still remember it, and that brick was not finished.


    It''s been three days since I entered the base. Zhao Yi must have recognized him long ago, but he couldn''t bear it until Song Zhengxian gathered everyone together.


    Most of Zhao Yi is looking for a chance to hit with a blow, and I''m afraid that he will also look for tools to commit crimes.


    Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi didn''t know what they were talking about in the room, but when they came out, Zhao Yi was already released.


    When I heard Zhao Yi shouting Brother Lei Chengyang, all the people at the base were dumbfounded and felt extremely weird.


    At this time, they already knew Zhao Yi''s identity in the game, and they knew the grievances of these two people.


    But no one expected that Zhao Yi, who was carrying a brick attack a few days ago, even called Lei Chengyang''s brother like no one.


    They were all very curious about what Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi were talking about in the room. They turned their enemies into friends so quickly.


    What makes them even more funny is that Lei Chengyang''s age is more than enough to be Zhao Yi''s father.


    Song Zhengxian saw that these two people were all right, but he couldn''t do it.


    Since Chen Luo gave him a hundred places, the internal news spreads ten and ten, and it��s just a few days. It��s just a matter of time. It��s just a matter of people who have been recommended by various internal channels. More than 300 people.


    In order to get such a quota, the big men at the top of the pyramid all came out to show their magical powers in person, and the battle was so fierce that it could not be increased.


    Even a lot of people secretly talked to Song Zhengxian, and if he could allocate a quota, he might be given a certain position in the future.


    It stands to reason that Song Zhengxian should be happy, but now he seems to be in a frying pan and has a terrible headache.


    In order to meet Chen Luo before, some people have offered a sky-high price of 100 million yuan, and it is still impossible for Chen Luo to help them.


    Now Chen Luo has expressed exactly how to help a hundred people to gain extraordinary power. How can those people give up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Everyone knows that extraordinary powers appear, and in the near future, the extraordinary will definitely become the new dignitaries in this world.


    If you can''t seize the opportunity at this time, then you will gradually lag behind people.


    The people appointed by Chen Luo naturally dare not make up their minds and can only turn their attention to the 100 free places.


    By now, the price of one hundred places given by Chen Luo has already been raised to one billion.


    This money may be an astronomical figure unimaginable for ordinary people for many years, but it is not a big deal for those big people.


    Song Zhengxian can''t afford to offend anyone, so he has to push upward.


    But soon, he took out a quota and asked him to ask Chen Luo if he could get more quota.


    Song Zhengxian was originally frightened by those big men. Now that this order came, it really made him want to die.


    Chen Luo is not such a good talker, he can even foresee the results after making this request.


    But Song Zhengxian had to listen to the above command, so he had to be cautious and asked tentatively.


    As expected, Chen Luo very simply refused.


    Song Zhengxian dared not even put a fart, and immediately agreed, and the reporters were all there, asking Chen Luo when it was convenient to pass by.


    Chen Luo had no time to waste and immediately asked Song Zhengxian to send him to the military base in the suburbs.


    When Chen Luo arrived, Song Zhengxian had taken the officers from the base outside to greet him.


    When he saw Chen Luo appearing, Song Zhengxian was a little stunned, because Chen Luo was not his true face, but the one in the island country.


    Although Song Zhengxian did not know the reason, he did not dare to ask more.


    "Mr. Yang, everyone is here. They are waiting for you in the auditorium."


    Chen Luo nodded and said lightly, "Lead the way."


    "Okay, please on your side."


    Song Zhengxian led the way with a smile on his face, and soon reached a large auditorium in the base that can accommodate hundreds of people.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 512： Because i fancy you

    When Chen Luo walked in, more than two hundred people sitting in the auditorium focused on Chen Luo.


    The next moment, someone exclaimed, because they had recognized it, and Chen Luo in front of him was the one who solved the abyss monster in Tokyo.


    Some people are fanatical, some are shocked, some are curiously looking, and everyone reacts differently.


    But the originally quiet auditorium suddenly became loud at this moment.


    "be quiet."


    Chen Luo said two words lightly, and the whole hall suddenly seemed to be quiet and scary as if the mute button was pressed.


    Chen Luo looked around and said slowly, "You already know the purpose of coming here, but not everyone is eligible for extraordinary powers. Now, in the order of the seats, I walked in front of me one by one for the first round of screening. "


    Chen Luo reached out and pointed to the first man in the first row on the far right, "You start first."


    "Yes!"


    The man shouted excitedly and immediately got up from the seat in a hurry, and ran to Chen Luo.


    When he saw Chen Luo''s hand resting on him, he was trembling slightly.


    "Qualification is too bad, you can go, next."


    The man felt a stream of air pouring in from the Tianling cover, and then heard Chen Luo''s voice saying that his qualifications were too bad.


    When the man was struck by lightning, the excited expression on his face instantly condensed. His face was pale, and he asked hopefully, "Can you see it again?"


    As soon as Chen Luo waved his hand, the man flew out of the air, and then fell into a state of embarrassment outside the hall.


    "Don''t waste my time, next one."


    Seeing that the man was still unwilling to talk, Song Zhengxian immediately made a wink at the soldiers outside.


    The two soldiers immediately rushed up and dragged him away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was unconsciously tense.


    They initially thought they would gain extraordinary power when they came, but they didn''t expect that this kind of thing still depends on the qualification.


    If you don��t have the qualifications, the end will be the same as that person.


    Chen Luo''s screening is extremely fast. As soon as you put your hand up, you will know the result immediately.


    No one dared to issue an objection this time, and even if there was an objection, it was useless, because Chen Luo would never listen.


    In half an hour, there were only 83 people left in the room, and the rest were driven away.


    Of these 83 people, 70 were appointed by Chen Luo.


    In fact, no matter whether Chen Luo has qualifications or not, he can help them guide Reiki into the body, even if they cannot be selected by Runes, they can also practice those ordinary exercises.


    In addition to testing the qualifications of these people, Chen Luo was still observing the eyes of these people while using mind reading to read their thoughts.


    As long as he is surly, has a bad look, and has impure thoughts in his mind, he will be driven out.


    It is true that Chen Luo wants to give them extraordinary power, but at least the bad guys cannot get this power.


    Although it is impossible to judge the quality of a person by his eyes and thoughts at that time, Chen Luo does not care so much. How can he not see people who are pleasing to the eye?


    What makes Luo Luo feel interesting is that most people look at his eyes with awe, but Tang Qingyu has been looking at him all the time, and his eyes are very strange.


    "Why is this man''s temperament and eyes so **** like Yang Guo."


    Chen Luo read Tang Qingyu''s thoughts at that time. He was funny in his heart and blinked at Tang Qingyu.


    Song Zhengxian saw nothing, because he knew Chen Luo''s interest in Tang Qingyu long ago, but when others saw it, he immediately had an association.


    Because Chen Luo was expressionless to everyone, he only showed other emotions to Tang Qingyu.


    Not only those who stayed, but also the entourage and officers behind Song Zhengxian wrote down silently.


    Even Tang Qingyu was confused, thinking that Chen Luo was teasing her, and even produced contempt.


    Chen Luo didn''t care about Tang Qingyu''s idea. At this time, everyone was selected.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, and thirty-six light clusters of different colors suddenly appeared in the air.


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at the light clusters one by one, and they seemed to be wondering what it was.


    "People selected by the light group stand on the right, and those not selected stand on the left."


    After Chen Luo said a thug, the thirty-six light groups flew towards the crowd in front of him.


    These light spheres flew up and down around them. Except for the four light spheres that had been suspended in the air without movement, all other light spheres got into the body of the people below.


    Those who were selected all showed excitement. From the words and reactions of Chen Luo, the people who were obviously selected by the light ball seemed to have better qualifications.


    Chen Luo glanced at the four light clusters without movement, which was not surprising at all, because those were the four core runes of the first and second sequences in the rune system.


    When the person selected by the ball of light stood on the right, Chen Luo waved his hand and collected the four core runes back. Once again, he released 32 light groups and flew towards the remaining people.


    Soon, one person after another was selected by the ball of light. In the end, there were only 14 people left, not selected by any rune, including Jiang Yuzheng.


    Others showed a disappointed look, but Jiang Yuzhen was not disappointed, nor expected, and behaved very calmly.


    After Chen Luo made the third rune selection, the fourteen people were still not selected, and he knew that it was unnecessary.


    "You wait first."


    Chen Luo glanced at the fourteen people and turned his attention to those selected by the rune. "Every two people come to me in groups."


    Next, Chen Luo began to help them guide the aura into the body, and at the same time the Rune''s practice methods were printed into the minds of these people, and then they waved them away.


    When it was Tang Qingyu''s turn, Chen Luo glanced at her and smiled, "You stay."


    Tang Qingyu looked at Chen Luo strangely and said blankly, "Why should I stay?"


    Chen Luo was funny. Most of the women thought that she had been on alert for what they were trying to do with her.


    Chen Luo''s playful expression, "Because I''m in love with you, you have to stay and accompany me."


    Tang Qingyu was stunned. For the first time, she really saw such a brazen person. She even arrogantly said this kind of expression, and she also looked ashamed and proud.


    The other people in the auditorium also looked stunned. No one expected that Chen Luo would suddenly come up with such a sentence, one by one with strange faces, but no one dared to squeak.


    Song Zhengxian was dumbfounded. He knew that these two people knew each other, but Tang Qingyu didn''t seem to know that Chen Luo was behind this face.


    Seeing Chen Luo''s playful expression on his face, Song Zhengxian seemed to realize what he immediately saw as if he hadn''t seen anything, and let those who were given the exercises leave.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 513： The taste is too heavy

    "What if I refuse."


    Tang Qingyu gave Chen Luo a cold look, his eyes full of contempt and reluctance.


    Chen Luo laughed, "You can''t refuse."


    When Chen Luo thought, Tang Qingyu''s body flew upside down uncontrollably and landed on the seat in the front row.


    Tang Qingyu''s expression changed slightly, and immediately struggled to get up, but found that no matter how hard he tried, his body was bound by a layer of invisible energy, unable to move.


    "you!"


    Tang Qingyu said with a pretty face and frost, glaring at Chen Luo, "Asshole, you let me go!"


    Chen Luo ignored her at all, but smiled and turned to the rest of the people who were not selected by the Rune. He said lightly, "Two people come over in groups."


    At this time, those people looked a little weird, but no one spoke, but started walking in twos and twos in front of Chen Luo according to Chen Luo''s instructions.


    After Chen Luo helped them guide Reiki into his body, he printed an ordinary Qigong method into their minds and let them leave.


    When it was Jiang Yuzhen''s turn, Chen Luo looked at her and said lightly, "You stay too."


    Jiang Yuzhen''s face suddenly changed, and before she could react, she found that her body also flew up and fell beside Tang Qingyu.


    "sister in law!"


    Tang Qingyu obviously knew Jiang Yuzhen. When she saw her fly over, her face became even more ugly in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, apart from Song Zhengxian, everyone in the auditorium looked strange.


    They naturally see that these two women are very beautiful, and at first glance they know that they are the best women.


    What Chen Luo said just now is very straightforward, leaving them behind, and listening to the call, the two women are still aunt-in-law. This time it seems to be more exciting, and many people suddenly start to think about it.


    "Director Song, when we came, you never said that this would be the case!"


    Jiang Yuzhen''s complexion was also very green, but instead of being as excited as Tang Qingyu, she looked at Song Zhengxian.


    If Song Zhengxian didn''t hear it, he coughed and said to those who had just got the exercises, "Go away."


    He pretended not to see, and the others were even more afraid to speak.


    Especially for those who have just left, many of them are in the 100 places of Song Zhengxian. They were born rich or expensive. When they saw this, they came to their hearts.


    I haven''t contacted Chen Luo before, and I don''t know his preferences. Now that I see that the other party clearly likes women, then there are ways to think about it.


    Although Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen are beautiful, it is not impossible to find anything prettier than them in this world, and they can find it with their strength.


    When all those who got the exercises left, Chen Luo glanced at Song Zhengxian, "You also go out."


    Song Zhengxian immediately smiled and nodded, "Okay, Mr. Yang."


    Without saying anything, Song Zhengxian quickly led people out of the auditorium.


    Before leaving, I didn''t know who was extremely caring, and I brought the door.


    Seeing this, the expressions of Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen both changed drastically, and they could not have imagined them after they were killed.


    Seeing the meaning of Song Zhengxian and others, even if they shouted through their throats, they would have no effect.


    Chen Luo smiled and walked in front of Tang Qingyu. He reached out and pinched her chin and said sternly, "Chick, she looks pretty."


    "Pooh!"


    Chen Luo tilted his head slightly, avoiding Tang Qingyu''s saliva attack, looking at her glaringly, he couldn''t help but feel a little funny.


    Seeing her angry body was shaking, Chen Luo knew that he could no longer tease her, he smiled, "Forget it, don''t tease you."


    Chen Luo didn''t explain the suspicious expression of these two women, but waved them to stand up with the two of them, and said indifferently, "Relax, I''m not interested in rebellious women. Keep you, It��s because I think your talents are different, your bones are amazing, but you��re nothing but a worldly wizard..."


    Chen Luo saw the two women''s faces getting more and more weird, and looked like a fool. He smiled, "Forget it, I can''t edit it anyway. In short, I will stay and give you some benefits. The process will be a bit painful, bear with me Right."


    Chen Luo stretched his hand and put it on the cover of the two spirits, and the power of the deity to which the Vitality Rune belonged immediately poured into the body of the two.


    Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzheng hadn''t figured out the situation at this time, but what was certain was that Chen Luo''s expression did not really have any attempt on them, which made them slightly relieved.


    But at this time, they also felt a slight heat from the top of their heads, and a stream of heat quickly entered their bodies.


    Immediately afterwards, they felt the heat pass through, as if the needle stuck in the flesh.


    The two women suffered from pain and subconsciously tried to struggle, but their bodies were still bound and unable to move.


    "It''s just the beginning, hold on, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen felt as if they were being lingered at this time, their pains were cold and sweaty, and their pretty faces turned white by the way.


    Tang Qingyu forced to endure not screaming, she glared at Chen Luo, trembling, "Asshole! What the **** do you want to do!"


    Chen Luo looked at Tang Qingyu with a pained expression, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, but his expression was still indifferent. Physical fitness also allows you to do more with less in the future."


    Chen Luo is also a person who has gone through this suffering, just like the fusion of the gods genes before his second order, he also experienced this painful process until the third order was completed.


    Chen Luo also had no choice. In order to cultivate the future of these two women, he still had to work hard.


    Chen Luo kept urging his hands to force the stagnation meridians in their body into a short passage to clean up the waste and garbage.


    In a sense, this is like an operation without anesthesia. This pain is really terrifying.


    Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen could not listen to Chen Luo anymore, because it was too painful.


    "what!


    "what!"


    The two women are also mentally determined, but at this time they still can''t bear the pain of this heartbreaking lung, and almost can''t help crying out in tandem.


    The voices of the two of them were so loud that they spread outside the auditorium.


    Chen Luo didn''t go, and Song Zhengxian didn''t dare to go, and honestly took people outside.


    When they heard the screams of the two women inside, they were startled, including Song Zhengxian, and they couldn''t help but looked into the auditorium.


    But no one dared to go over to see what happened inside. Song Zhengxian and others looked strange.


    What did this do to make these two women call this?


    This taste is too heavy, right?


    "Director, don''t worry, the background of these two women is not simple."


    A man''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help swallowing a spit, apparently surprised by the scream.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 514： Ill pick up something

    Song Zhengxian''s expression changed, but he still forcibly suppressed the thought of looking at it in the past. "We can''t control it, nor can we control it."


    After hearing the words, the man immediately shut his mouth honestly and understood Song Zhengxian''s thoughts.


    Just now Chen Luo has helped so many people awaken to become extraordinary people. Even if Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen are really in trouble, the country will not take Chen Luo as a matter of fact and will continue to offer.


    And even if they wanted to deal with Chen Luo, they couldn''t deal with it. When they were in the island country and Kunlun Mountains, they had seen Chen Luo''s terrible strength with their own eyes. Their total military base was not enough for Chen Luo to fight with one hand.


    As for how to deal with the Tang and Jiang families, it is also very easy to deal with. There are risks in awakening. It is understandable that Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen died during the awakening process.


    Despite the constant screams from people inside, Song Zhengxian and others all looked at the nose, nose, and nose, as if they were deaf, and turned into a sculpture. No one moved, not even to see what happened inside. whats the matter.


    Chen Luo cleared the past little by little in order, and when he reached the last meridian near Dantian, he suddenly felt Tang Qingyu''s body startle, and then his body softened and fell to the side.


    Chen Luo was shocked and went to check Tang Qingyu''s condition.


    Although the Vitality Rune has the effect of improving his physique, this is his first use, and he really does not know what the consequences will be.


    Soon, Chen Luo discovered that Tang Qingyu was fainted from the pain...


    Chen Luo was stunned. He seemed to have underestimated the painfulness of washing the tendons. He could bear it, but it did not mean that everyone could bear it.


    Tang Qingyu obviously couldn''t bear it, and automatically triggered the brain''s protection mechanism, causing her to faint.


    Chen Luo sighed, and Tang Qingyu passed out at this last moment, failing to completely complete the whole process of bone washing and marrow.


    But Jiang Yuzhen, who was next to him, had been clenching his teeth and holding on.


    However, this is also impossible, because each physique, will and endurance are different and cannot be forced.


    But at this time, although Jiang Yuzhen was still awake, his body was almost collapsed. There was no energy in his body, and a sticky black substance appeared on his body, exuding a bad smell.


    Chen Luo waved easily and opened the door of the auditorium, said lightly, "Find some female soldiers to come and carry the two of them to wash."


    When Song Zhengxian heard Chen Luo''s voice in his ear, he was suddenly excited, hurriedly commanded by one of his men, and then entered the auditorium.


    When Song Zhengxian went in and saw the two women passed out in a coma, one face was pale, there was no trace of blood, and he smelled stink all over his body, he couldn''t help but stay a while.


    But when they saw that the clothes of the three were all intact, Song Zhengxian''s face was suddenly full of weird colors.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    Chen Luo saw the expressions of Song Zhengxian and others, and no one could guess what they were thinking.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to explain. After the female soldiers came to lift Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen away, they turned and looked at Song Zhengxian, "Do you know Tang Shishi?"


    Song Zhengxian froze for a moment, and tentatively asked, "Are you talking about Miss Jiang Yuzhen''s daughter?"


    Chen Luo lived opposite Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter. Song Zhengxian was not a fool, so he naturally guessed who Chen Luo was talking about.


    Chen Luo nodded, "Her qualifications are very good, higher than everyone today, including Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, and her future achievements are incalculable.


    I have helped her get started, and also taught her the cultivation method, which is actually my apprentice.


    But she is too young now, I cannot protect her all the time. When I am away, you should pay more attention to the safety of their mother and daughter. "


    Song Zhengxian heard a sudden ecstasy in his heart. Although Tang Shishi''s talent is very high, although it is worthy of pleasure, what makes him more excited is that Chen Luo regards Tang Shishi as a disciple, which means a completely different meaning.


    This is the second person Song Zhengxian has seen Chen Luo care so far.


    No wonder Chen Luo wants to include Jiang Yuzhen in the list. He wants Jiang Yuzhen to better protect Tang poetry after he awakens.


    The more people Chen Luo cares about, the deeper the bond with him, which will naturally benefit them greatly.


    "Mr. Yang, please be assured that I will arrange for people to protect them in secret and will never let them have an accident!"


    Song Zhengxian immediately promised seriously.


    Chen Luo nodded, originally wanting to wait for Tang Qingyu to wake up and continue to help her complete the last step, but suddenly a voice came from her ear.


    "Your Excellency, you have found traces of demonic species."


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly fixed, his figure disappeared into the auditorium and returned to the Starry Sky.


    "where is it?"


    A holographic screen was projected in front of Chen Luo, presenting the picture.


    Thousands of Zergs are flying in the universe. Their smallest size is tens of meters, and hundreds of meters are the same size as the current mother nest.


    At this time, these Zergs were flying in groups towards a gray planet below, but did not see the mother nest.


    "What about the mother nest?"


    "No trace of it has been found so far, this should be the advance detection of Zerg and Combat Zerg."


    Chen Luowen Yan immediately understood that the abyssal will was consistent with his expectations, and planned to let the mother nest develop for a period of time, and then reproduce enough Zerg to come over.


    The mother''s nest can eat anything, even stones, but it provides very little energy compared to flesh and blood.


    But the universe is infinitely large, let alone those countless planets, if it finds a living planet for it, it will soon become stronger.


    Moreover, Chen Luo is not dead, giving him the ability to absorb the void energy in the universe, which can be restricted in the Western Fantasy World, but when this universe is reached, he is completely not under Chen Luo��s control.


    In addition, the mother nest now has the ability to move in space, whether it is to escape or attack is a very headache ability.


    "Where are these Zergs now?"


    "A thousand light years away."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. A thousand light-years meant walking at the speed of light, which would take a thousand years to reach.


    "Can you monitor such a long distance?"


    "I launched dozens of small reconnaissance spacecraft out. They have the ability to jump in space. The pictures I just took were transmitted by them."


    Chen Luo suddenly realized that he was trying his luck in the way of the wide-spread network, but I didn''t expect it to happen.


    Chen Luo groaned a little, "Get another reconnaissance spacecraft to come, it will be bigger."


    Xing Ling wondered, "Your Excellency, are you going to solve these Zergs? If so, I would not recommend you to take risks."


    "No, I''ll pick up something."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 515： Split

    The nature that Chen Luo wants to pick up is the lighthouse centipede, so so many Zerg can not be wasted.


    The lighthouse centipede is still far away from him. Although it has the ability to cross the void, the speed of the shuttle is too slow, and it is far from the space jump of the spaceship.


    When Protoss prepared a spaceship hundreds of meters large, Chen Luo went up and left a teleportation array, and then ordered Protoss to continue to monitor the movement of the Zerg, and then proceeded towards the sense of the lighthouse centipede. Space jump.


    The space jump is somewhat different from Chen Luo''s thinking, and it is much simpler.


    Theoretically, to achieve space jump in the universe, we must first achieve the speed of light, and secondly, we must also consider the ability of the spacecraft and human body to bear.


    This is difficult for the current technology of the earth, but it seems very simple for the alchemy empire.


    They use alchemy metal and alchemy life engines. The speed can easily break through the speed of light. Not to mention, the hull is also enough to withstand the terrifying friction when breaking through the speed of light, and the popularity of extraordinary power, so that their physical qualities far exceed the earth. Ordinary people.


    This makes the space jump very simple for them, it is not something difficult to achieve.


    Chen Luo had a clear azimuth guide, and after making three or more space jumps in a row, he sensed that he was getting closer to the lighthouse centipede.


    The lighthouse centipede also seemed to sense Chen Luo''s position and suddenly moved faster.


    It took Chen Luo another nearly a day before finally finding the lighthouse centipede wandering in the universe.


    Although Chen Luo felt that the control of the lighthouse centipede had weakened a lot, he did not pay much attention to it, because he can still order the lighthouse centipede.


    After letting it land on the spaceship, Chen Luo immediately let the Protoss control space jump towards the Zerg.


    After jumping four times in a row this time, I arrived at the galaxy that the Zerg looted.


    When Chen Luo arrived, he was shocked, because the planet he had seen before had disappeared, leaving only dense black spots.


    Chen Luo zoomed in through a holographic projection, and found that there were already large and small Zerg.


    After the planet was swallowed up, not only did they increase in size, they also exploded in number.


    It took only three days to devour a planet. At this rate, when they reach the earth, the number may be an astronomical number.


    At that time, let''s not talk about the lighthouse centipede, even Chen Luo was only a fugitive.


    In front of absolute numbers, ants can kill elephants, and natural enemies have no meaning.


    "Fortunately, I found it in advance."


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes, watching the Zerg move again in the universe, toward the next planet, and his eyes turned to the lighthouse centipede.


    When the lighthouse centipede felt the Zerg breath, it excitedly swam inside the spaceship, sending out a strong signal to go out to prey.


    Of course Chen Luo will not stop him. He must now let the lighthouse centipede give birth to more offspring, otherwise he will not be able to compete with the giant Zerg army of the mother nest.


    Chen Luo opened the door of the spacecraft and let the lighthouse centipede fly out, and he followed.


    Now send this lighthouse centipede, if inadvertently hung up, it will be troublesome.


    The lighthouse centipede did not feel afraid because of the number of Zergs, but instead looked extremely excited.


    It can''t wait to use its fastest speed, seems to be afraid that the past is slow, and the Zerg will run away.


    The lighthouse centipede was also given the space movement ability by Chen Luo. A few flashes in the universe came to the front of the Zerg army.


    Immediately after, it opened its mouth and bit towards the nearest Zerg.


    The venom in the mouth of the lighthouse centipede instantly turned the zerg to poison, and even without a trace of resistance, he was swallowed by the lighthouse centipede.


    The zerg''s huge and hard body is just like the mud in front of the lighthouse centipede, and it is easily torn, and then quickly dissolved and absorbed after entering the abdomen.


    The body size of the head zerg is almost the same as that of the lighthouse centipede, and it is almost three or four hundred meters. However, after being killed by the lighthouse centipede, it was swallowed whole and it took less than thirty seconds to eat it clean.


    The remaining Zerg saw the lighthouse centipede, almost instinctively aware of the threat, and even without any hesitation, they rushed towards it in unison.


    Chen Luo was shocked when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the lighthouse centipede was so fierce that he directly rushed to the Zerg army.


    Chen Luo just glanced at it briefly, and he could see that there were at least hundreds of thousands of those Zergs.


    He thought that this guy might be the same as before, first eroding little by little behind the Zerg army, and then groaning.


    But I did not expect the lighthouse centipede to be so reckless, ready to rival hundreds of thousands.


    Chen Luo felt a headache and saw the Zerg army swarming toward the lighthouse centipede, he did not dare to go directly.


    He stretched out his hand, stroked out the Hunyuan Pen, and raised a golden sword light with his hand.


    The golden sword light flew at a very fast speed, and instantly reached the most dense area of ??the Zerg, and then exploded.


    Countless black void fires burned inside.


    A large number of Zerg opened their mouths and made a silent roar, dying in the fire of the void, and suddenly a vacuum zone appeared in the middle of the team.


    After such a hindrance, the offensive of the Zerg army stopped slightly.


    But what surprised Chen Luo even more was the lighthouse centipede. It seemed that it didn''t even care how many Zergs in front, just rushed into the place with the largest number and began to devour Zergs one by one.


    In such a short moment, it has eaten at least dozens of Zergs.


    The lighthouse centipede is not afraid of the number of the other party. The Zerg bites on it, either it can''t bite the white bone armor outside, or it can bite a little bit of skin, and it is immediately poisoned by its poisonous body.


    The whole body of the lighthouse centipede is highly toxic, and the venom spitting out cannot be resisted by the Zerg.


    Chen Luo was dumb and didn''t need him to do anything. The lighthouse centipede was like a desolate, easily killed into the Zerg camp and began to devour the Zerg.


    Starting from hundreds, to thousands, and finally tens of thousands of Zergs, all entered its stomach.


    The size of the lighthouse centipede began to expand a little, from the peak of the fifth order to the sixth order, only separated by a line.


    Just when Chen Luo thought that he was about to advance, he saw that his huge body suddenly shook violently, and then his body began to shrink sharply.


    At the next moment, a slightly smaller lighthouse centipede appeared.


    Chen Luo froze a little, but he immediately reacted.


    The lighthouse centipede did not choose to advance, but used splits to transform itself into the early stage of the fifth order, while the other end was the fourth order.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 516： Open plug-in

    "interesting."


    This lighthouse centipede clearly knows that the offspring are now born, and it is too late to wait for their growth, and there is no environment for them to give birth to offspring.


    So it chose direct division, so that it can grow faster, and it does not need time to develop, it can directly start to devour the zerg growth in front of its eyes.


    With the addition of the second lighthouse centipede, they swallowed faster.


    Less than half an hour later, the lighthouse centipede returned to the fifth-order peak, and split another lighthouse centipede.


    It''s just that the fourth-order Zerg has been eaten by it, and the rest are all below the third-order. Only the two fourth-order lighthouse centipedes can eat it.


    The lighthouse centipede flew towards a large meteorite in the universe and lay on it to start spawning, while the two fourth-order centipedes continued to kill the Quartet army.


    After all the Zergs above Tier 4 have been killed, the Zerg army can''t help but the two Tier 4 lighthouse centipedes, but they don''t know the fear, and they only know the advancing and subsequent attacks in the face of the enemy.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew nothing about him. Following this trend, these hundreds of thousands of Zergs will soon become the dishes of the lighthouse centipede.


    As soon as he moved his mind, he sent it back into the spaceship.


    "Are there any traces of the mother''s nest?"


    "So far, the 39 reconnaissance flying ships launched have demons in this galaxy."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned, there was no mother nest here, only Zerg.


    It means that most of the Zerg here came through the door of the space opened by the mother nest, and want to find the position of the mother nest in the universe. This is no longer a needle in a haystack. It is a needle in the universe.


    But Chen Luo couldn''t help but find out how many Zerg sent from the mother''s nest.


    Here is nothing like the universe of the Western Fantasy World. There is nothing bare, there are planets everywhere, even if there is no life, just eating these planets can make the Zerg multiply.


    When it has enough Zerg, it can directly play the violent soldiers, who can bear it.


    Chen Luo frowned and thought for a long time, he suddenly moved in his heart, since the mother nest can sense the fire of the void, then maybe he can sense the position of the mother nest through the fire of the void?


    Chen Luoyue felt more and more likely, he reached out and waved a mass of void fire, and when he was about to enter his spirit, he tried to sense another void fire through the void fire.


    At this moment, Chen Luo felt that the world had suddenly stopped, without sound, as if time had disappeared, leaving nothing but darkness.


    Suddenly shocked in Chen Luo''s heart, he quickly withdrew his consciousness, and then he felt that the world had recovered.


    Just a moment ago, he actually felt that his mental strength was annihilated in the fire of the void. If it were not for the fire of the void to be controlled by him, it is estimated that it might really burn his consciousness.


    Chen Luo hadn''t really studied this thing seriously after controlling the fire of the void.


    He thought about it, his figure disappeared in the middle of the spaceship, and appeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    The real world is too weak compared to here, and it is far better to do simple games from experiments here.


    Chen Luo waved the fire of the void again, sinking the soul into it.


    This time it feels very different from the reaction in reality.


    Chen Luo didn''t feel that the world had turned black, there was no obstruction, and there was no harm. He easily immersed his consciousness in it.


    Chen Luo casually threw a mass of void fire into the universe of the Western Fantasy World, and then began to sense through this mass of void fire.


    The next moment, he clearly sensed the location of the fire in the universe, and even calculated how far.


    Chen Luo understood a little bit, mainly because the spiritual power of the real world was too weak, not to mention the sense of other void fires, and even the consciousness sinks into it.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, since the mental strength is not enough, then it is better to improve the mental strength.


    The fastest way to improve spiritual power is naturally the soul rune.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and he immediately began to cultivate according to the method of the soul rune.


    It is also much easier to cultivate the soul rune in the Western Fantasy World than it is in reality. Chen Luo just moved a thought, and he instantly took control and reached the peak state.


    Chen Luo began to slow down the cultivation process of the soul rune bit by bit, while constantly recording his feelings.


    After repeating this for more than ten times, Chen Luo has thoroughly remembered the soul rune in his mind.


    The next moment, Chen Luo appeared in the spaceship and immediately began to practice in the manner of a soul rune.


    Consistent with Chen Luo''s expectations, this time it was much smoother than the previous practice. Although the progress is still slow, it has been at least ten times faster.


    Chen Luo was overjoyed that if he thought of using this method at that time, he was afraid that he would have mastered the Soul Rune.


    "Xing Ling, I need to enter the cultivation state. Within ten days, if I don''t wake up, find a way to wake me up. If I find the mother nest or Zerg, I must wake me up as soon as possible."


    "Okay, sir."


    Chen Luo instructed Xing Ling to sit down cross-legged and began to practice the soul rune according to his whole body.


    Chen Luo had an add-on this time, and his practice was extremely smooth. There was no obstruction at all, and he suddenly entered a state of ecstasy.


    Although he lost his perception of the outside world, Chen Luo could obviously feel the rapid increase of mental power.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel surprised. He didn''t expect the Soul Rune to be so miraculous. Even without the entry, he could already improve his spiritual power so quickly.


    This practice really passed for another ten days. On the eleventh day, the Protoss used the tens of times of volume to awaken Chen Luo from the entrance to the center through a loudspeaker.


    When Chen Luo opened his eyes, the expression in his eyes circulated, showing joy.


    Because it was just ten days of cultivation, his mental strength increased by as much as 10%.


    Chen Luo can feel that besides the reason of the soul rune, there is also the reason that his mental strength is too weak.


    Although his spiritual power is unavailable on earth, it is actually nothing compared to the spiritual exercises of this level.


    Chen Luo stood up, walked to the window and looked at the lighthouse centipede in the universe. He suddenly startled, "Where are they going?"


    At this time, there are as many as thirty lighthouse centipedes, except for a peak of fifth order, four orders at both ends, and the rest are all third order.


    The third-order lighthouse centipede that emerged was obviously the fifth-order one hatched, and then quickly fed by the Zerg.


    "After they devoured all the demon species five days ago, they flew in this direction. According to my speculation, there is a 90% chance of demon species in front."


    Chen Luo was quite surprised when he heard the words. Can these lighthouse centipedes sense the Zerg?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 517： Trends out of control

    When Chen Luo thought of this, his eyes suddenly fixed, because he suddenly found that the connection with the lighthouse centipede was weakened.


    This is a very strange feeling, when it began to split, Chen Luo did not feel abnormal.


    But after his mental strength improved again, he could already feel the control of the lighthouse centipede declining again.


    Chen Luo thought quickly in his mind, he was shocked in his heart, this lighthouse centipede would not be intentional?


    After all, this thing is fifth-order, and already has a certain wisdom.


    In the Western Fantasy World, Chen Luo possessed the power of the gods. It had no ability to resist, but it was different in the time and space of the earth.


    When the lighthouse centipede came over to the world, it felt that the control power was greatly weakened. At that time, most of it thought to completely get rid of Chen Luo''s control.


    When I was on the spaceship before, I wanted to deal with him, but I just saw the Zerg appear, and I immediately forgot everything I was excited about, and eat those Zerg first.


    After devouring a large number of Zerg, the lighthouse centipede gave birth to two avatars by splitting.


    These two avatars were not controlled by Chen Luo, and even if Chen Luo destroyed its consciousness, the other two could also survive.


    As the more Zerg swallowed it, the more split lighthouse centipedes, Chen Luo basically lost the ability to control it.


    "There is no fuel-efficient lamp."


    Chen Luo sighed, but did not feel much trouble.


    The lighthouse centipede is irrelevant even if it is out of its own control. Once it is a natural enemy with its mother nest, its goal will not change until the Zerg is not dead.


    Second, the lighthouse centipede is not the same as the mother nest. It can only advance to the level of engulfing powerful creatures, and the flesh and blood on the earth has no effect on it.


    However, it is still necessary to strengthen the control of this first fifth-order lighthouse centipede. After all, all centipedes are ordered by it.


    And the way to strengthen control is also very simple, just like looking for the fire of the void, to strengthen your own spiritual power.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, this practice will take a long time, it is estimated that there will be a period of time that cannot take care of the two main world.


    It has been more than ten years since the last time he left. The Western Fantasy World hasn''t happened, but he estimates that he can''t look over there for a while, so let''s slow down.


    Chen Luo thought about it, adjusting the time-flow ratio of the Western Fantasy World and the Earth to 1 day to 1 month, which is neither shorter nor longer, at least not to allow stagnation and development there.


    Immediately after that, he observed the situation of Xianxia World again.


    The fairy world has also passed for more than a thousand years, but those apes have not yet evolved into adults. Instead, the thirty-six gods occupy the mountain one by one and divide their respective territories on the mainland of Kyushu.


    Some fight every day, some concentrate on mastering runes, some start exploring the entire Kyushu mainland, and some try to complete the mission Chen Luo gave them to create their own race.


    Every **** is busy with different things, but none of them is idle.


    Chen Luo glanced roughly, knowing that there will be no major changes for the time being, when the time here is adjusted to 1 day than 10 years, this is back to reality.


    Chen Luo didn''t try to use the mental force to sense the location of the fire of the void again. He knew that the current mental force would certainly not be enough. According to his estimate, it must be at least doubled to be possible.


    "Xing Ling, follow them all the time and keep a distance. I want to continue to practice, and don''t wake me up if there is no danger."


    "Okay, sir."


    Chen Luo immediately sat down cross-legged and began to immerse all the minds and souls in the cultivation of the soul rune.


    Cultivation has no years. When Chen Luo woke up, it was a whole month later.


    Chen Luo floated slowly, feeling a bit of mental strength. Compared with a month ago, he improved by nearly 30%.


    At this rate, he can double his current mental strength for up to two months.


    Chen Luo walked to the window and saw the lighthouse centipede that had become more than a hundred teams in the universe. He couldn''t help but stay awake.


    The lighthouse centipede is still fifth-order, but there are two more avatars, and the other descendants are basically third-order.


    "They met Zerg again?"


    "Yes, after you practiced this month, they have found two demon species of reconnaissance and combat troops, and after swallowing them, the ethnic group has tripled."


    Xing Ling said here, the voice was somewhat excited, "Your Excellency, is this the natural enemy of the mother nest recorded in the dwarf history book?"


    Chen Luo nodded, but was not as excited as Protoss, because even though his mental strength had increased at this time, he only felt that the control of the lighthouse centipede had increased slightly, and had no influence on his avatar.


    If the lighthouse centipede wants to resist his orders, even if Chen Luo destroys it, it is useless.


    "It seems that it can really trace the breath of the Zerg... Is this the legendary predator instinct to find the breath of prey?"


    But that''s fine. When the lighthouse centipede devours enough Zerg, then let them deal with the mother''s nest.


    "Retrieve the reconnaissance spaceships, let them all come here, and let Starship build some large transport spaceships to load these lighthouse centipedes."


    Chen Luo withdrew his thoughts and immediately said to Xing Ling.


    "Sir, don''t you search for the mother''s nest?"


    Xing Ling''s voice asked with some doubt.


    "No, I have a way to find it. Your search efficiency is very low, and it won''t do much."


    "It would be better to open the Starry Sky, which is more loaded than the transport ship."


    "No, you have to stay on earth to prevent the sudden attack of the mother nest."


    Chen Luo categorically rejected Xing Ling''s proposal.


    The mother nest has the ability to open a space channel. In case of a sudden run to the earth, without Protoss monitoring there, he simply cannot know what is happening on the earth.


    Starry Sky not only has a powerful firepower system, but also one of his teleport points. Once an anomaly is discovered, he can also return to it as soon as possible.


    "Okay, sir. There are 104 large transport ships originally on the Starry Sky, no longer need to be built, I will launch them now."


    Over the next two months, the lighthouse centipede continually searched for the zerg of nearby galaxies. The group began to grow little by little, and soon reached 300.


    But what makes Chen Luo strange is that the lighthouse centipede he controlled has always been at the peak of the fifth order. Even if enough fourth-order Zerg swallowed, there is still no promotion.


    Even several of its avatars have grown to the top of Tier 5, and it still hasn''t advanced.


    Every time it is about to break through, it splits on its own.


    Chen Luo looked at it for a long time, and finally realized that it was not that he did not want to advance, but that he could not advance.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 518： Alien

    The rules of this universe will suppress the creatures of the Western fantasy world. If it is beyond the fifth order, it will be difficult to advance even if it comes over.


    The lighthouse centipede must have tried many times, knowing it is very difficult, so finally chose to split the body.


    This is good news. At least Chen Luo can conclude that the mother''s nest can''t be promoted, because it is also a product of the rules of the Western Fantasy World.


    In the past two months, Chen Luo''s mental strength has finally doubled, and at the same time, the Protoss''s more than 100 transport ships have also come over.


    Chen Luo felt that the number of lighthouse centipedes should be almost the same. He immediately released a void fire, sinking his mental power into it, and began to sense the position of the mother nest.


    Like Chen Luo''s first reaction in sinking into the world, the whole world was quiet and entered into darkness.


    But what is different from last time is that Chen Luoyao''s remote sensing should reach a ray of fire in the sky.


    After Chen Luo locked his position, he immediately opened his eyes and sent a thought to the lighthouse centipede, "Let all the groups board the spaceship, and I will take you to the emperor of the Zerg."


    The lighthouse centipede immediately revealed the meaning of excitement and joy. The Zergs now looking for have no effect on it.


    The body''s instinct tells it that as long as it engulfs the mother''s nest, even if it is suppressed by the rules here, it can advance.


    The lighthouse centipede did not resist anything, and quickly ordered all the centipedes of the group to log on to those large transport ships.


    Each of these transport ships is nearly a thousand kilometers in size, and there are no problems loading more than three hundred lighthouse centipedes.


    After a while, after all the spaceships were ready, Chen Luo ordered Xing Ling to make a space jump toward the sensed position.


    After the first jump, Chen Luo felt that the mother''s nest was much closer.


    Chen Luo roughly calculated the distance, and ordered Protoss to make three space jumps, which had reached the extragalactic galaxy one million light years away.


    To know that the diameter of the Milky Way is only 100,000 light-years, Chen Luo is in a completely strange galaxy without feeling nervous.


    He has tested before, even here, he can enter the Western Fantasy World at any time and re-select the teleport point.


    Chen Luo was preparing to sense the position of his mother''s nest, and he sensed an excited and manic idea from the lighthouse centipede.


    "Your Excellency, these centipedes are hitting the transport ship."


    With a move in his heart, Chen Luo immediately ordered, "Let them go out."


    The hatches of all transport ships were opened at the same time, and the lighthouse centipedes flew out, and then followed the fifth-order lighthouse centipede towards the planet in front.


    Chen Luo didn''t need to think about it, the planet below must be the mother''s nest, otherwise the lighthouse centipedes would not be so manic.


    Chen Luo looked at the big screen in front of him, watching the planet getting closer and closer. He had already roughly seen the appearance of the planet.


    The whole planet is blue-violet. The side that Chen Luo sees is almost all the sea, and there are few pieces of land.


    "Protoss, launch a reconnaissance spacecraft and scan the planet."


    "Okay, sir."


    All the reconnaissance spacecraft flew towards this planet, and soon the data of this planet was continuously transmitted back.


    "Your Excellency, the stars here are weak, the planet has a life span of less than one billion years, there is no natural satellite, the operating cycle is roughly equivalent to the earth, and the gravity value is about 5 times that of the earth.


    The air content is no problem, but the humidity is very high, and humans can survive.


    Land accounts for only about one-thousandth of the planet��s area, and most of it is sea, so it is blue, and the purple is a kind of algae on the seabed. The number is extremely large, but it contains extremely high energy.


    In addition, it was found that a large number of Zergs are eating these purple algae. The mother nest may have taken a fancy to the energy contained in these algae and used them to cultivate Zerg. "


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned, no wonder he was so kung fu, he felt that the purple on it seemed to be missing a piece. It turned out that the Zerg were eating those purple algae.


    "Is there any other life on this planet?"


    "some."


    Protoss presented a set of photos from the holographic projection. I saw a group of long and strange aliens. They are roughly human, but their bodies are half a meter taller than ordinary humans, and their skin is purple.


    Chen Luo also couldn''t describe what it looked like. In short, it didn''t conform to the aesthetics of normal people, and he just wanted to find an analogy object, perhaps more like a troll in the Western fantasy world.


    At this time, they were carrying various weapons like metal, wrapped in animal skins and the like, and they looked like people in the primitive era.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, but did not expect this planet to be a primitive era.


    But according to the age of the planet, it is not strange.


    The earth is now 4.6 billion years old, and it was also humans who appeared 5 million years ago.


    This planet is so young, there has been intelligent life. If it reaches this stage of the earth, it may become a super civilization.


    These aliens are attacking those Zergs with metal weapons. They are physically strong, maneuverable, and their strength is not small.


    Chen Luo saw that an alien could lift a stone weighing at least several hundred kilograms and throw it towards a Zerg.


    You know that the gravity here is five times that of the earth. If placed on the earth, these aliens can lift 2 to 3 tons of things on the earth, which is almost the weight of a car, almost the first-order extraordinary. Physical fitness.


    However, no matter how strong their physique is, they are useless against Zerg.


    The zergs on this planet have reached the third order after swallowing a large amount of algae, and the strongest have reached the fifth order just like the mother nest.


    A group of primitive people with only first order, want to deal with the life of the Zerg, it is nothing to do with the scorpion car.


    What''s more, the number of Zerg still has an absolute suppression on them, so it''s just a matter of moments, this team of thousands of people is swallowed by the Zerg.


    "Are these aliens so strong after eating the purple algae?"


    "According to my calculations, there is a 90% chance that this is the case, and their skin turning purple may also be affected by those algae."


    Chen Luo naturally does not have any feelings of pity, but he is a little curious about the purple algae, which can be eaten as a first-order transcendental person, which is a bit interesting.


    "Following the centipede, they went to the mother nest."


    When the spaceship followed the lighthouse centipede into the atmosphere and reached an island over a thousand meters above, Chen Luo suddenly ordered, "You go to the sea to collect some algae to go back to analyze and stand by in the universe."


    "Okay, sir."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 519： Suspended rank

    Chen Luo ordered Xing Ling to let her open the hatch and flew out.


    As soon as he reached the planet, Chen Luo felt his body sink suddenly, almost not falling.


    The golden light suddenly burst out on Chen Luo''s body, and the gravity effect on his body was instantly offset.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he immediately turned into a golden streamer and followed the lighthouse centipede.


    In the very center of the island, an extremely large black cocoon appeared, at least a few hundred meters tall at a glance.


    And around the cocoon, there are dense black zergs in the sky and underground, apparently guarding it.


    When the lighthouse centipede in the sky was sensed to fly down, countless zergs on the ground immediately moved, turning into a black storm towards the lighthouse centipede.


    Chen Luo stopped in the air at this time, and he extended his mental power to the cocoon.


    At the next moment, Chen Luo''s expression changed suddenly, and the mother''s nest was in the rank of promotion!


    "how is this possible?"


    Chen Luo did not expect the mother nest to be able to advance in this world.


    And the method chosen by this guy is also very simple, assimilated by the rules of this world.


    That layer of black cocoons is a force of rules in this world. Once the mother''s nest hatches out of it, it will not only be synchronized by the rules of the world, but may also be advanced directly.


    Chen Luo just felt that his body had accumulated a huge amount of power, which was far beyond the sixth order.


    Chen Luo knew that he could never be allowed to complete the promotion. A fifth-order mother nest was terrible enough. Once it was promoted to the sixth order, the ghost knew what abilities it would gain, and was afraid that it would be more difficult to deal with.


    But Chen Luo did not rush, he now only has the strength of third-order, although his third-order is infinitely stronger than the third-order transcendent in the Western fantasy world, but it can not stand the number of Zerg.


    The whole island is occupied by Zerg, and there are not less than one million only here, and there are Zergs who are constantly rushing to the place where his spiritual power is felt.


    The mother nest was clearly aware of the danger, and was gathering all the Zerg to escort.


    Chen Luo now has no chance to go up, he has to wait for the lighthouse centipede''s group to grow.


    It is more eager than Chen Luo to kill the mother''s nest, that is the instinct from the soul, it simply cannot resist.


    At this time, the lighthouse centipede group has been fighting with the dense Zerg. Black blood and green venom are scattered. The scream of the Zerg and the excited scream of the lighthouse centipede are intertwined, making people see goose bumps. .


    Chen Luo flew upwards expressionlessly, keeping a distance from the battlefield.


    Although there is a huge gap between the numbers, under the influence of restraint, the lighthouse centipede has become stronger and stronger.


    In half a day, although the lighthouse centipede was also killed by the Zerg, the number increased to 3,000.


    Most of these are split from the fifth-order lighthouse centipede, and with the endless supply of Zerg energy, most of its avatars have also advanced.


    As the number of lighthouse centipedes soared, the situation gradually began to tilt towards them.


    Chen Luo was impatient at this time.


    He directly conveyed the idea to the controlled lighthouse centipede in his consciousness, "Directly attack the mother emperor, it is advancing, and once it completes the promotion, it will be very dangerous."


    The movement of the lighthouse centipede in the Zerg Charge was obviously paused, and it seemed to feel something wrong.


    At the next moment, the lighthouse centipede opened its mouth with a sharp roar, abandoned the Zerg in front of it, and rushed towards the black cocoon underground.


    When the other lighthouse centipedes heard the scream, they immediately dropped their prey, followed by the lighthouse centipede and killed them.


    The Zerg seemed to be crazy at this moment, and killed the centipede towards the lighthouse to prevent them from approaching the black insect cocoon.


    The lighthouse centipede also seemed to be iron-hearted, and regardless of rushing forward, it quickly tore a slit in the dense Zerg and rushed to the top of the black worm cocoon.


    The Zerg seemed to realize that they couldn''t stop it. Suddenly a Zerg exploded and black flames emerged one after another.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but see this scene. This mother nest, like the Western fantasy world, also concealed the fire of the void in the body of the Zerg.


    This is probably the result of the will control of the abyss. This guy is not only capable, but also particularly timid.


    Although there is nothing here to threaten the mother''s nest, he still left the trick of the Void Fire.


    As soon as the void fire exploded, the nearby lighthouse centipede was ignited, and in an instant hundreds of irresistible flames were burned to ashes.


    The other lighthouse centipedes were also frightened and hurriedly avoided these black flames and flew towards the distance.


    However, there are too many of these Zergs. No matter where they hide, they can''t avoid them completely.


    Chen Luo''s figure moved into a golden streamer and swooped down.


    While flying out, Chen Luo freely released the largest void fire he could currently use.


    A huge void fire suddenly appeared outside Chen Luo''s body, about two meters in size, and then quickly spread to the golden shield outside his body.


    Gold and black are tightly integrated, and there is no conflict.


    Chen Luo''s speed surged again, rushing up against the black flame below.


    When Chen Luo''s figure collided with the first ray of fire in the sky, the black flame in his body suddenly burst into flames, and he swallowed the smaller black fire in the sky.


    Chen Luo kept on sculpting, and began to continually crash into more small void fires.


    And every time Chen Luo swallowed a black flame, the void fire in his body would increase.


    As Chen Luo''s flying speed became faster and faster, he also consumed more and more void fire.


    Soon, the black flame outside Chen Luo had more than doubled.


    Wherever he passed, as long as the Zerg encountered was also burned out in the terrible void fire.


    The crisis of the lighthouse centipede was also lifted at this time, but the number suddenly dropped to less than five hundred.


    Just as Chen Luo was about to fly to the mother''s nest, he suddenly heard a crackling sound from the insect cocoon, and then saw that it was scattered like a smashed egg.


    Chen Luo was slightly shocked in his heart, and immediately extended his spiritual power. When he felt that the mother nest in it was still fifth-order, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The abyssal will obviously be aware of the danger, so the advancement was terminated in advance, otherwise it could only wait for death.


    A moment later, a mother nest with five or six hundred meters in front appeared in front of Chen Luo.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 520： New cocoons

    Compared with the mother nest in the Western Fantasy World, its body has expanded a lot.


    The appearance has also changed a lot. Its dark black insect beetle is more shiny, like a black glaze, the insect insect changes are more complicated, and the lines are more beautiful.


    Chen Luo looked at the mother''s nest at this time, a dangerous feeling appeared in his heart, even the fifth-order lighthouse centipede had never felt this way.


    Although it has not completely completed the advancement, it is stuck in the middle of the fifth to sixth order, not the peak of the fifth order, but like a half-step sanctuary.


    The huge body of the mother nest turned slowly, without looking at the lighthouse centipede, dozens of pairs of compound eyes stared at Chen Luo in the air.


    "How dare you come over with your real body."


    Chen Luo recognized it all at once, that was the spiritual fluctuation of the abyssal will.


    Chen Luo''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t even bother to answer. He reached out and waved, and the Hunyuan pen appeared as a sword instead of a long sword.


    "Ten Thousand Swords."


    As Chen Luo drank, one after another began to appear golden sword light.


    In a flash of kung fu, there appeared dense golden swords in the sky, densely packed with nearly ten thousand meters or so.


    As soon as the sword light appeared, a blue electro-optic crackled and covered it, turning into a dazzling light that intersects with gold and blue.


    But Jianguang didn''t stop because of it. Soon there was a black void fire covering it again, and it became a strange color that blended in three colors. The sky was soon enveloped by a strange light.


    Chen Luo completed his momentum and immediately waved his long sword, and all the sword lights shot down from the sky.


    The golden sword light flew into the sky, and quickly shot out of the sky. All the Zerg struck, below the third order, are directly blown by the thunder on the sword light, and there is no residue left.


    Even if the fourth order can barely resist the power of the thunder, it is difficult to resist the power of the golden **** that follows, and quickly destroy under the double power.


    Even the fifth-order, waiting to resist the invasion of golden and blue forces, can not resist the fire of the black void, and instantly turns into ashes.


    Moreover, these sword lights are extremely penetrating. After penetrating the Zerg body, they did not disappear, but continued to move forward to find new targets.


    "boom!"


    When nearly 10,000 sword lights were bombarded on the ground, the whole island shook violently like an earthquake.


    The ground began to break inch by inch, and was cut into countless pieces, and some places simply collapsed.


    When the dust from the sky disappeared, the Zerg on the island had disappeared completely, leaving only hundreds of Zerg near the mother nest.


    Chen Luo planned to clean the battlefield from the beginning, and did not attack the mother nest.


    "Let your avatars block those Zergs who are coming."


    Chen Luo gave an order to the lighthouse centipede in his mind.


    At this moment, Zergs are flying in all directions, and at a glance, it is known that the mother nest called all the Zergs back.


    The Zerg on this planet did not know how many. The call of the mother nest blocked the entire sky almost instantly, and half of the planet went into darkness.


    This scene scared the aliens on the planet.


    Most of them are struggling to resist these Zergs, but in a flash, the Zerg will not attack them, but flew into the sky.


    At the same time that this accident caused them to be surprised, they also couldn''t figure it out.


    When they saw the dense and innumerable Zerg in the sky, they were all in horror. They didn''t expect that there were so many Zerg on the planet.


    Some aliens knelt down on the ground, seemingly begging for blessing from the gods, and some were directly paralyzed on the ground, because they already had a sense of enlightenment, and their doomsday seemed to be coming.


    There are also aliens that are relatively close to feel the movement of the island where the mother nest is located, and the Zergs have passed in that direction, making them aware of something.


    Many bold people rowed in the direction of the island and wanted to find out.


    The lighthouse centipede was very obedient and immediately ordered those living avatars to rush towards the Zerg drove in the sky.


    These avatars can survive the fire of the void, basically all are fifth-order, and there is no problem with ordinary Zerg.


    The lighthouse centipede controlled by Chen Luo couldn''t wait to dive towards the mother nest in the air, and didn''t seem to want to wait for a moment.


    Chen Luo frowned, and this thing was so excited when she saw her mother''s nest. Once it was hit by the fire of the void, it would not be spared.


    Chen Luo moved, and immediately followed.


    The huge body of the mother''s nest is too large and it is very cumbersome to move. Obviously seeing the lighthouse centipede flying down, it can''t avoid it. It can only order the Zerg beside it to intercept the lighthouse centipede, and it starts to eat and eat the residue on the ground. Black cocoon flakes.


    Insect cocoons are actually made of a ray of regular force in the world and the huge energy it absorbs. Although they have not completed the promotion, these things have a huge effect on it.


    In the space where it swallowed the cocoon, the lighthouse centipede had already killed the zerg that attacked it, and flew to the mother''s nest like a mountain in a flash, and opened his mouth to bite the mother''s nest''s back shell.


    The mother''s nest continued to nibble on the ground cocoons as if she didn''t notice it.


    Although the back shell of the mother''s nest is extremely strong, it does not have much blocking effect on the sharp teeth of the lighthouse centipede. It all bit into the back of the mother''s nest at once, and the deadly venom poured into the mother''s huge body along the teeth.


    The lighthouse centipede bite for a long time, and the venom poured into it, but at this time it was discovered that the back shell of the mother''s nest was surprisingly thick.


    Even if it bites into it one meter deep, it still has carapace in it.


    The lighthouse centipede dug **** the back of the mother''s nest, knowing that it dug out more than ten meters deep, and still did not dig through the carapace.


    Even Chen Luo was speechless. He knew before that Jiang Shenghan had always been giving priority to all his power in defense, but he did not expect this guy to get such a thick layer of turtle shell.


    This is still the restraint effect of the lighthouse centipede. If you change to other creatures, it is impossible to dig so deep.


    At this time, the mother nest still ignored the lighthouse centipede, quickly swallowed all the cocoon pieces into the mouth, and then its abdomen suddenly wriggled, and three pure black cocoons were spit out.


    Chen Luo''s eyes shrank suddenly, and after the mother nest spit out the three insect cocoons, the breath was weakened in a cliff-like manner, and even fell directly from the half-step sanctuary to the early stage of the fifth order.


    At this time, a large group of void fires suddenly appeared on the mother''s nest carapace.


    The lighthouse centipede knew the horror of this thing, and immediately flew into the air in fright.


    The mother''s nest did not chase, just lying on the ground, looking very weak.


    When Chen Luo saw this scene, he had a warning sign in his heart. The mother nest spent so much cost and spit out these three black insect cocoons, which was obviously something extraordinary.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 521： Zerg

    The three black insect cocoons began to vibrate rhythmically as soon as they fell to the ground. After half a ring, the insect cocoons quickly cracked, and three tall and strong humanoids appeared.


    They are about two and five meters in size, with bulging muscles all over their bodies, as strong as bricks.


    At first glance it looks terrible, but it is not abrupt, but full of a streamlined unique beauty.


    This is a very strange creature. In addition to their strong bodies, they are also covered with black armor like armor, which protects the vital parts of the body.


    Their appearance is roughly like a dwarf, and a bit like an alien on this planet, and their eyes are red, like rubies, with a strange smell.


    Chen Luo just judged it at a glance. This creature was afraid that it was created by combining the strong body of the dwarf with the characteristics of the aliens of the planet.


    But if it is just that, it is not enough to surprise Chen Luo.


    In addition to the faint black abyss lingering on these three creatures, the smell emitted from them was terrible.


    From the moment they appeared, their cold and ruthless eyes stared at Chen Luo as if a pair of wild wolves had stared at a piece of tender flesh.


    This feeling, Chen Luo seemed to be similar, like the lighthouse centipede staring at the Zerg.


    Chen Luo was suddenly shocked, and he reacted in an instant. It is very likely that the mother nest specially hatched out against his own Zerg!


    The abyss will will be directed at him. Of course, he will not control the lighthouse centipede, nor will he care about the life and death of the mother''s nest. Just kill Chen Luo.


    No wonder the mother nest just ignored the attack just now, only to hatch these three insect cocoons.


    A man standing on the far left looked at Chen Luo expressionlessly, his hands slowly raised, forming a strange mark in the Dantian area.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes flashed red, and his hands clasped together.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly. At the moment when the man finished printing, he could feel the countless sharp energy reaching the door, but could not see anything.


    Chen Luo encountered this mysterious attack for the first time.


    He was shocked in his heart, and his body was pulled up nearly a hundred meters high. The common right hand was cut down fiercely, and a golden sword gas swept toward the previous position.


    boom!


    The golden sword qi stood on a layer of invisible energy and suddenly burst out, and a shock wave oscillated.


    At the same time, the second man also shot.


    He slammed the ground a little and slammed the ground slightly, and the whole person burst out into the air like a shell.


    Almost at the moment of leaping, the man came to Chen Luo, and then punched down.


    Chen Luo was stunned. He was able to fly because he had mastered the wind charm and the power of spirit. It was impossible for an ordinary fifth-order to fly.


    But this thing actually jumped into the air of nearly two hundred meters, and the power and jumping power were terrible.


    Even if Chen Luo relies on his own strength and physical ability at this time, it is impossible to jump to such a high distance.


    While he was stunned, the man was already punching in the void fire outside him.


    Chen Luo didn''t have any joy in his eyes, because he knew that the fire of the void might not hurt this guy.


    The abyss will know that he is also in control of the fire of the void, if he is not sure, how can this humanoid zerg close attack him.


    Sure enough, when the fist touched the fire of the void, a black flame was also lit on the opponent''s fist, and then drove straight into the golden shield that broke Chen Luo''s body, and then hit him on the body.


    Chen Luo groaned suddenly, feeling like he was hit by a high-speed heavy truck, and crashed into the ground fiercely from the sky.


    boom!


    Chen Luo''s internal organs were stricken by this terrifying force, and he could not control it. He couldn''t control it, and his mouth was a blood arrow spurting several meters away.


    If it wasn''t for the quick response just now, quickly use the void fire in his body to offset the void fire on the fist of that humanoid zerg, I''m afraid it has been burned to death.


    Chen Luo had no time to rejoice, flicked the ground under him, and flew from the ground into the sky.


    And as soon as he left, a huge barefoot stepped on the place where he had just been.


    Another trembling shock came from the ground that Chen Luo had already smashed through, and immediately cracked a huge gully of three or four meters.


    Chen Luo didn''t have time to breathe in the air before another humanoid Zerg jumped up again, and punched his heart again with a punch.


    Chen Luo was embarrassed to avoid again, and his mental power exploded and slammed into the human Zerg.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chen Luo flew to a higher sky and looked at him in amazement.


    In just a few moments, Chen Luo was completely at a disadvantage.


    No one has ever threatened him in reality. This time he really felt the danger.


    Each of these three humanoid zergs has a fifth-order peak strength, which suppresses him in strength and certainly exceeds his speed.


    Jumping to a height of more than 200 meters, it doesn''t even need 0.1 seconds, it is almost the same as instantaneous movement.


    Although Chen Luo''s full-flight speed at this time exceeded the speed of sound, it was impossible to achieve such an exaggerated speed.


    And these three humanoid Zergs also possessed the Fire of the Void, which was completely directed against Chen Luo.


    What makes Chen Luo even more afraid is that they are now only dispatching two humanoid Zergs. The other humanoid Zerg is moving fast on the ground, not attacking Chen Luo, but what is arranged on the ground.


    Every time he reached a point, some black crystals sprayed out of his body, and then he stamped on his hand and inserted it into the ground.


    In just a short moment, dozens of black crystals were inserted around the terrain.


    Chen Luo vaguely guessed that it should be something like a formation, but he had suffered a lot of injuries at this time. Even if he wanted to destroy this formation, he was helpless.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chen Luo waited for the body''s self-healing ability in the air to repair the wounds in the body. He originally thought that at this height, those human-type zergs should not be touched.


    But for a while, one of the human Zergs below has disappeared.


    Immediately after Chen Luo felt a gust of wind blowing, a huge black figure had appeared in front of him, and then a punch came down.


    Chen Luo felt a cold in his heart, and he was too late to dodge at this time, so he had to punch the same punch in a hurry.


    boom!


    The air seemed to be shattered at this moment, making a thunderous burst.


    Chen Luo''s body that had just healed was instantly upset by the shocking qi and blood, and his figure was planted out of the air uncontrollably.


    He only felt dark in front of him, and he flew down in disbelief, and plunged into the ground with one head, unable to move with half a sound.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 522： Divine power

    After flying Chen Luo, the figure of the human Zerg in the sky moved once again, breaking open the air, falling down like lightning, and almost in the blink of an eye, came to Chen Luo''s eyes.


    Two other Zergs on the ground also arrived first and rushed over at the same time.


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart. The power of this humanoid Zerg was extremely alarming, with at least thousands of tons of power. Even if he had body protection aura and physique surpassing the countless times of ordinary people, he was seriously injured at this moment.


    He was working desperately at this time to rejuvenate the body''s injuries and wanted to regain his ability to move.


    Seeing these three human Zergs rushing up, Chen Luo knew there would be no chance if he didn''t send it away.


    His thoughts moved, he was about to disappear, but he was surprised to find that his body was still in place.


    Chen Luo was even more shocked than before. He didn''t believe in evil and wanted to enter the Western fantasy world again, but found his body still.


    After Chen Luo tried several times to no avail, he knew that he really could not enter the Western Fantasy World.


    "Hey, don''t do unnecessary struggles. I placed a forbidden formation method on this island before you came, which can block all space forces. Obediently hand out the Hunyuan pen!"


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart. It turned out that the humanoid Zerg was not setting up the formation, but opening the formation.


    Abyssal Will''s goal from the beginning was Hunyuan Pen. He used to have Hunyuan Pen. Although he didn''t know how many levels of authority were opened, his ability to Hunyuan Pen was definitely clear.


    So it was early here that the forbidden formation method was set up to prevent Chen Luo from entering the Western fantasy world.


    He can enter the Western fantasy world at any time, which is actually a kind of spatial ability.


    Now calculated by the will of the abyss, he suddenly lost his ability to escape.


    Chen Luo wanted to understand in just a moment, but he could do nothing for a while.


    Seeing that the three human Zergs rushed in front of him, Chen Luo had no time to think about it, and his mental power surged out, forming a huge spiritual field, blocking the fists and feet of the three.


    boom!


    The three hit the force field. Although they didn''t hit Chen Luo, the force was solid on the force field.


    The power under the combined force of the three was extremely terrifying, and instantly the spiritual force field, with Chen Luo assaulting it, sank to the ground for more than ten meters.


    Chen Luowa spit out another blood, the resilience from the mental force field is too strong, the attack speed of this group of people is getting faster and faster, so that he has no time to react.


    Hearing a series of banging sounds, Chen Luo was beaten into the ground.


    Chen Luo was very angry, he tried to enter the Western fantasy world again, and found that it still had no effect.


    This method of forbidden array obviously not only limits the scope of the island, but also limits the ground and the sky.


    Chen Luo suddenly discovered that he himself had no resistance.


    Although his current strength is far more than the third-order countless times of the Western Fantasy World, but in the end it is only third-order. If these human-type Zerg are only fourth-order, there is still a battle force.


    But after crossing two big steps, or three Zerg hatched against his power, he was immediately beaten.


    "As long as you hand over the Hundred Yuan Pen, I can''t kill you."


    The spiritual power fluctuations of the abyssal will float down from above.


    Chen Luo sensed this mental fluctuation, but instead he woke up instantly.


    He quickly regained his composure and began to think about a solution.


    As for what the abyss will say, if Chen Luo believes, then he will lose his mind.


    Chen Luo''s brain power has been calculated at this time, and he has no chance of winning.


    Chen Luo also understood at this time, this is the last time that he said he had to do.


    If he doesn''t use the moves in "Nine Heavens of Extinction", even if he can always support it with a spiritual force field, he will be shocked to death by this force.


    There is no need to die, there may be a chance to live.


    Chen Luo made a decision with little thought.


    Chen Luo immediately began to operate the power of the spirit in the body, began to recall the first form in the Nine Heavens of Death, and at the same time summoned the Hunyuan pen.


    "Jun Tian Jian!"


    As the dying divine power poured into the Hundred Yuan Pen, Chen Luo suddenly shouted loudly.


    The long sword melted by the Hundred Yuan pen suddenly burst out a golden sword light, and immediately rushed into the sky.


    At this moment, the clouds were scattered, forming a beam of light.


    The golden sword light like the sun enveloped the whole sky, and the people in this space had only one feeling, that is, it seemed that the whole heaven and earth collapsed, and all the energy and all the energy in the heaven and earth were transformed into that kind of destructive Golden light.


    The horrible golden light enveloped everything, just like a roaring dragon, to swallow and smash everything in its mouth.


    At this moment, the zerg and lighthouse centipede flying in the sky, as well as the mother nest and the three human-shaped zergs suddenly stiffened, as if they had been immobilized, they dared not move.


    The aliens who rowed in the distance saw this scene from afar, stunned, looking at this golden beam of light in disbelief.


    Immediately afterwards, both the aliens on the boat and the aliens seen on other islands knelt down and prayed at the beam of light.


    "Hey, this seems to be the power of silence! No, it''s impossible! How could the power of silence appear in this world!!"


    The will of the abyss sent out a shocking mental wave.


    In addition to the huge energy contained in this horrible sword light, it also reveals a vast immense majesty, which is a kind of supreme sense that makes people feel no offense.


    And Chen Luo''s body suddenly appeared countless wounds at this moment, and blood spewed out, dyeing him into a blood man.


    Chen Luo knew that this was a body that could not withstand Jun Tianjian. If he did not throw out this move as soon as possible, and he had not killed the enemy, he would first be destroyed by this move.


    "Zhu Tianjian!"


    Chen Luo screamed loudly, lifted his long sword vigorously and waved it down.


    The golden beam of light burst out suddenly, and countless golden lights plummeted from the sky.


    Every light falling will leave a crack in the space, and in the blink of an eye, there will be tens of thousands of cracks in the space.


    Wherever the light passes, whether it is a Zerg or a lighthouse centipede, it begins to melt into the invisible like snowflakes falling into a carbon fire.


    When the golden light finally fell to the ground, an invisible ripple spread to the surroundings.


    The whole island, the mother nest and all the Zerg and lighthouse centipedes suddenly disappeared silently and turned into dust.


    The earth continued to sink downwards, making an unpleasant loud noise and sinking into the sea.


    When Chen Luo crashed into the sea, the golden light swept through. He hurriedly tried to enter the Western fantasy world, but it was still useless.


    Chen Luoji almost didn''t spur blood. This move is indistinguishable from the enemy. If he hits it, he will be dead.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 523： Abolish the power of silence

    Chen Luo knew that the formation had not been completely destroyed. According to this situation, it was impossible to wait until the entire island was destroyed before the forbidden formation could disappear.


    Chen Luo had no choice but to keep trying to enter the world of Western fantasy.


    When the golden light plume was about to fall on Chen Luo, Chen Luo''s figure suddenly disappeared into place, and appeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and his thoughts instantly repaired his injury.


    Chen Luo resolved the mother''s nest, but he was not happy in his heart because he thought of his own warning in the future.


    The Nine Heavens Destruction and the expected general horror, even if he only has a third-order strength, can kill both the mother nest and the Zerg in one blow.


    But Chen Luo didn''t know what was going on, and there was always a crisis lingering in his heart.


    Even in the Western fantasy world, he still possesses the power of a god.


    "Abolish the power of silence!"


    There was a sudden sound in Chen Luo''s mind, which made him unable to help but stunned slightly.


    "Abolish the power of silence!"


    When he was stunned, the voice in his mind rang again, this time extremely clear, and he would never have heard it wrong.


    Chen Luo instantly understood that this should be a memory left by himself in the future.


    Chen Luo hesitated a little, not knowing whether to believe it or not.


    The main reason is that he can''t judge whether he can practice again after abolishing the **** of silence.


    But the sense of crisis in his heart has been shrouded all the time. Chen Luo always felt that something was going wrong, and it seemed imminent.


    If there are no wrong guesses, this reminder should solve the crisis.


    Chen Luo''s eyes revealed a decisiveness, and quickly dispersed the exercises in the body, replacing the original power of extinction with a soul rune.


    At this moment, Chen Luo felt a terrible breath tearing the space, and then quickly locked him.


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart that this breath was the mysterious existence that flew him back when the space channel was opened that day.


    "Huh? Is it that I feel wrong?"


    This terrifying breath swept across Chen Luo and gave a sigh of doubt.


    "Well, just try it."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a golden light burst from the sky and went straight to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo was in doubt at this time. No wonder he would not let himself be used by himself in the future, and he was really guessed by him. Using this trick would surely cause attention to unknown existence.


    And it seems to have been found in a situation where there is nowhere to go.


    When he saw the golden light burst into the air, Chen Luo was shocked in the center of his heart. The golden light was exactly the same as the breath of the nine days of silence that he had just released.


    The other party will also die for nine days?


    Chen Luo was too late to think about it. The power of extinction released by this existence was totally different from him.


    Even the strength of his present spirit felt a threat.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared into the Western fantasy world and appeared in the Marvel universe.


    But as soon as he appeared, the golden light appeared again, still chasing after him.


    Chen Luo''s stunned expression, can this thing cross the space?


    Chen Luo did not dare to stay, and disappeared again immediately, this time appeared on the spaceship in the universe of the earth.


    "Your Excellency, there is a powerful energy attack..."


    As soon as Xing Ling''s voice sounded, Jin Guang wiped out the spaceship.


    Chen Luo Wanwan didn''t expect the other party''s attack to be so weird, not only across the space, but even across the plane.


    At this critical moment, Chen Luo was panicked and not confused. A flash of light flashed in his mind and suddenly disappeared in place, appearing in the abyss world.


    And what Chen Luo expected, the golden brilliance was chasing behind.


    Chen Luo first reached the third floor of the abyss world, and moved towards the abyssal prince of this layer.


    This layer of the abyss prince is an eighth-order abyss blood spider. It felt great fear when Chen Luo appeared, but before he could react, he saw a bright golden light illuminate the whole abyss world. the third floor.


    The huge body of the abyss blood spider, seven or eight hundred meters in size, was wiped clean even before the reaction.


    Chen Luo''s thrilling teleport again teleported to the location of the abyssal prince on the fourth floor of the abyss, and at the same time told Gaskell to go to the third floor of the abyss to capture the soul fire of the abyss blood spider.


    In this way, Chen Luo layered layer by layer, moving from the third layer of the abyss to the thirteenth layer of the abyss.


    As the world entered deeper, the strength of the abyssal prince gradually increased, from the eighth to the tenth.


    However, no matter how strong the abyssal prince under the golden light is instantly turned to ashes, without any ability to resist.


    The abyss will dare to calculate himself like this, and Chen Luo naturally does not intend to let him go like this.


    These abyssal princes themselves were separated from the abyssal will, representing a part of his strength, as long as they were all eliminated, it is equivalent to weakening the abyss will.


    The abyss will obviously also know that Chen Luo came with this golden light, and honestly became a tortoise, and even the slightest breath did not dare to leak out, lest he be discovered by Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo searched back and forth several times and could not find the trace of this guy. He could only teleport to the fourth floor of the abyss again.


    At this time, all the abyssal worlds are in chaos. With the destruction of the abyssal princes, those abyssal demons and abyssal lords have robbed those princes'' soul fire.


    The place where Chen Luo appeared was the location of the fourth-level abyssal majesty''s soul fire.


    Hundreds of millions of abyssal monsters have appeared there, and they all turned into mad demons one by one and rushed to the huge fire of souls in the sky.


    This is the instinct of the abyss monsters. As long as they consume the fire of the soul, they can become the master of this layer. With such temptation, no one abyss monster can resist.


    Even though the appearance of Chen Luo made them feel the threat of destruction, there was still no abyss monster backed away.


    The golden light followed the tarsal maggots, and instantly destroyed the abyss demons that had robbed the fire of the soul.


    There is a terrible vacuum zone among hundreds of millions of abyss demons, not to mention the abyss demons, and even the fire of the soul is erased at this moment.


    Chen Luo dare not even look at it, teleported again to the fifth layer of the abyss world, the location is also the place where the abyss monsters compete for the fire of the soul.


    Just like on the fourth floor, no abyssal monster can resist the golden light, and instantly destroy the demon lords who are the only abyssal princes.


    Chen Luo really felt the horror of this power. It not only ignored the space and plane, but even the rules here did not work.


    Even if Chen Luo wants to eliminate these abyssal princes, it will take a lot of effort, the deeper the world will be, the harder it is, but this golden light has the same power no matter in the abyss or on the earth.


    No matter what, everything is completely wiped out, without exception.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 524： Combination Rune

    Chen Luo is also very headache now. He is locked by this power now and can only keep moving.


    And no carelessness, a little hesitation, may be finished.


    But after all, this is not a way to go, he must find a way to get out.


    Chen Luo continued to move in the abyss world instantaneously, and at the same time he began to think about solutions quickly.


    The abyss species were completely destroyed. Every time Chen Luo appeared, it was the location where the abyss monster was the most, and they were the strongest demon lords under the monarch, and only they were qualified to compete for the lord��s soul fire .


    With Chen Luo''s repeated teleportation in the eleven worlds of the abyss, even these demon lords were wiped out by the golden light.


    When Chen Luo repeated this for more than a dozen times, all the abyss demons above level 7 in the abyss world disappeared, and the remaining demonic lords also realized that something was wrong, frightened and fled, flinching like the abyss will.


    However, although Chen Luo couldn''t find the position of the abyssal will, it was still easy to find these demon lords, but they could be locked with just one thought.


    Chen Luo specializes in finding the most powerful demon lord and teleports, and even the seventh-order demon lord begins to be eliminated one by one.


    The will of the abyss seems to be iron-hearted, no matter how Chen Luo toss the abyss world, he will not come out.


    This guy obviously knows that this golden light is a great thing, even if it is weakened now, it is better than going out to die.


    Chen Luo had no choice but to find a way to get out first.


    Chen Luo glanced at the golden light. He first tried to attack with the magical power of the Western Fantasy World, but found that it had no effect.


    Immediately thereafter, neither the grudge nor the divine power of the Western Fantasy World had any effect.


    Chen Luo had to hold the last glimmer of hope and used the fire of the void.


    Unexpectedly, although not afraid of the fire of the void, the golden light shrank a little while passing through it.


    Chen Luo was very happy, but fortunately, the fire of the void worked, otherwise he would really be helpless.


    Chen Luo constantly used the fire of the void to weaken the power of this golden light little by little.


    But with the passage of time, Chen Luo found another problem. This golden light began to stop shrinking, and seemed to be immune to the fire of the void.


    Chen Luo was also the first to encounter a substance that was not afraid of the fire of the void. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. No wonder he didn''t want to use it if he could not say for himself.


    Now that he knew the reason, the unknown existence was indeed terrible many times more than the mother''s nest.


    Chen Luo saw that the fire of the void had no effect, so he had to find another way. He thought about it. The only thing he could use now was the thirty-six runes that the earth had obtained.


    Chen Luo started from the power of the Thunder Rune, one by one.


    In the Western fantasy world, Chen Luo did not have any difficulty in mastering it. The thirty-six runes were used as they wanted.


    But as before, the power of the thirty-six runes still has no effect on this golden light.


    Chen Luo was gradually losing his calmness at this time, although he could teleport forever, but the golden light was getting closer and closer to him, and he almost touched him several times.


    He is very clear that even if there is the power of gods in the Western Fantasy World, most of them will be destroyed by this golden light.


    While anxious, Chen Luo couldn''t help but release several different rune powers.


    However, something unexpected happened to Chen Luo. When the golden light touched these different rune powers, there was a slight pause.


    Chen Luo was stunned first, followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    The power of the rune works!


    Chen Luo did not think that he immediately shot ten different runes, which were mixed and fired.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that the power of these ten runes did not block the golden light, but was instantly torn and continued to fly towards him.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, he quickly thought about it in his mind, and then made a judgment.


    He recalled the power of the five runes he had just waved, and immediately waved out again.


    The result this time was the same as the first time, Jin Guang was blocked for a moment, allowing Chen Luo to breathe for a moment.


    Chen Luo immediately realized that these magical symbols only had to be combined in different ways in order to exert their magical effects.


    Chen Luo thought of this and decided to take a test first.


    With one wave, he waved the power of thirty-six runes together.


    boom!


    The power of thirty-six runes rushed out, and instantly gathered into a strange blue light, colliding with the golden light.


    Chen Luo is now on the fifth floor of the abyss. With the collision of these two forces, a ray of light suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, Chen Luo saw that the space on the fifth floor of the abyss world began to crumble and the ground began to shake.


    This is not a piece of space broken, but the fifth layer of the whole abyss world shattered.


    Countless abyssal species began to wailing and disappeared in front of the power of terror.


    Chen Luo disappeared at this moment, and went to the sixth floor of the abyss world.


    And he had just appeared, and Jin Guang followed him, but this time it was weakened a lot more than just now, and it was greater than the weakening of the fire of the void.


    "Hey, this is Xuan Tianjun��s divine power, is it true that I feel wrong... Xuan Tianjun��s divine power is somewhat similar to the extinct divine power. Well, whether you are or not, a low-dimensional world Ants can''t turn over waves. Oh, it depends on whether you have the ability to survive under my divine power."


    At this moment, Chen Luo felt that the terror that locked him had disappeared, but the golden light had not disappeared, and he was still behind him.


    Chen Luo breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was most afraid of that mysterious existence.


    This golden light was obviously released by the other party, the purpose is to force all his strength.


    Fortunately, he abolished the power of silence for the first time, and the other party didn''t feel the moment he appeared.


    Otherwise, it may not be so simple to be chased by a golden light, and it is very likely that it will be directly wiped out by the other party with thunder.


    Chen Luo hit the power of thirty-six runes and hit the golden light together.


    A bang.


    Without any accident, the sixth floor of the abyss world shattered.


    Chen Luo suddenly sneered. Originally, his power was still a little difficult to completely destroy the abyss world. Now with the help of this golden light, it can be done easily.


    Immediately thereafter, Chen Luo went to the fourth and seventh floors of the abyss, destroying these two worlds.


    Today, the thirteenth floor of the abyss has become nine floors, and the first three floors have been occupied by Gasker.


    When Chen Luo reached the eighth floor of the abyss and was ready to reapply his old skills, he was surprised to find that the power of the thirty-six runes did not work!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 525： final hit

    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and immediately reacted. This golden light seemed to be able to adapt to the other party''s attack, and finally until completely invalid.


    Chen Luo is shocked now. This is also the first time he has encountered such a terrible force, just like living creatures.


    To change the way of thinking, this means that the divine power is invincible!


    Imagine a force that originally matched instinct with the power of silence. After a few encounters, it could not work on it, and the power of silence still maintains the terrifying destructive power. Who can bear it?


    This is tantamount to the power of silence to restrain all power, and in the end no one is his opponent.


    The horror divine power is cultivated to such a realm, it is terrifying... so...?


    So where did the future self obtain nine days of death?


    Numerous question marks appeared in Chen Luo''s heart at this time, but at this time he was too late to think about it, because Jin Guang was catching up again.


    Chen Luo had a lot of thoughts in his mind. The ordinary power is not an opponent of the divine power. The fire of the void has been immune to the power of the rune.


    The only thing Chen Luo can think of now is to use the divine power to deal with the divine power, but when he thinks of the unknown existence, he immediately extinguished the idea.


    That is no different from suicide.


    Chen Luo can''t even handle such a wisp of power of extinction released by the other party now. Once he draws attention again, he will definitely die.


    After a moment of thinking, Chen Luosi suddenly moved in his mind. He just used a combination of thirty-six runes. He has not used thirty-five, thirty-four, thirty-three...


    Combining in this way will produce countless combinations, which are all different forces.


    As long as the output is continued, this silence will always be consumed.


    Chen Luo thought about it, and when the power of thirty-five runes was combined, he shot it out.


    But as soon as this force was sent out, Chen Luo stayed awake again. It was the same as the result of playing dozens of runes just now.


    Chen Luo''s brain responded extremely fast, and he understood it almost instantly.


    These runes are not just random combinations, they must be in accordance with some unique combination.


    For example, the first time he wielded it, he used wind, thunder, ice, soul, and Vajra Runes. The combination of these is powerful and can have an effect on the divine power.


    However, even if these five symbols are exchanged for one rune, or an additional rune will be useless.


    Chen Luo wanted to understand but he was in trouble because there were too many combinations.


    This is the same as the lottery ticket lottery, which is also 36 numbers, but just select 7 numbers from 36 numbers to combine, there are more than 800,000 combinations.


    Chen Luo had to try from 2 to 35, and he was exhausted.


    But Chen Luo has no choice at all, and exhaustion is better than direct hang-up.


    However, Chen Luo is not a brainless attempt. Through the two effective runes just now, he can basically be sure that the soul rune has played a decisive role.


    It can be inferred that the rune time, space and reincarnation of the second echelon also dominated, so Chen Luo decided to start the experiment with these four runes first.


    Chen Luo thought about it, and immediately combined the power of these four runes, and hit out.


    boom!


    With his intended will, the four combined runes once again played a role, blocking the power of silence and weakening it a bit.


    Chen Luo was very happy and used this gap to play the power of the Five Runes again. This time he joined the Rune Runes of the Third Echelon.


    The results were also unsurprising and equally useful.


    Chen Luo knew that he had found a way to live, and he began to use these four runes as the core to carry out combined attacks.


    Once encountering the wrong combination, immediately use the previously used combination rune to resist, and take the opportunity to make a new rune combination.


    As Chen Luo continued to weaken the power of silence, that golden light became smaller and smaller, and eventually became only the size of a slap.


    At this time, Chen Luo had not used up the combination of the four core runes.


    The more combinations, Chen Luo discovered the magic of these thirty-six runes at this time.


    Because the power of the rune will increase with the combination, the way of combination is different, different powers are generated, and the effect will be different.


    The simplest, the same five runes, when the sixth rune is added, it may increase the attack power, or it may become a shield with strong defense power.


    This can be described as ever-changing, which makes Chen Luo feel overwhelmed.


    At this time, Chen Luo also felt relieved. According to this trend, it would not take long for him to completely resolve this deadly power.


    At the moment of Chen Luosong''s tone, the golden light suddenly turned into a slap-sized swordmand, and shot towards Chen Luo at a faster speed than before.


    Chen Luo''s pupils shrank suddenly, just a simple chase after the divine power, but now suddenly changed its taste.


    This **** of silence has become full of destruction, with a completely different power than just now.


    Chen Luo sinks in his heart, and he senses a familiar breath. This is the first "Jun Tian Jian" in the Nine Heavens.


    Chen Luo has a sense of understanding, this should be the last blow, he can survive in the past, and he will be finished if he can''t.


    The thoughts in his mind turned sharply, and the power of thirty-six runes rushed out. This time it was not an attack, but a cyan shield that appeared in his body.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to use the power of thirty-five and thirty-four runes, all turned into shields, layered on top of each other.


    In just a moment, Chen Luo superimposed thirty-five layers of shields outside his body.


    At the same time, he waved out the Hunyuan Pen and injected the power of the combination rune into it.


    Wherever the golden sword passed, the space was broken.


    "bring it on."


    Chen Luo knew that with the speed of this sword light, even hiding could not be avoided, and he was not forced to hide.


    The long sword in Chen Luo''s hand flicked up, and rushed toward the golden sword.


    After Jin Guang became a sword, it was not at the same level as the previous speed. It seemed to be able to teleport. Before Chen Luo reacted, he penetrated into the first shield outside his body.


    Only a little resistance, the golden sword continued to break through the shield on Chen Luo''s body.


    It gets smaller and smaller as it goes inside, until it finally becomes the size of a fingernail.


    But even with only this, Chen Luo did not dare to take it lightly, and still exerted his full strength, slashing at this golden sword.


    boom!


    The terrifying energy burst in an instant.


    With the full strength of Chen Luo and the power contained in this golden sword, the energy erupted was extremely terrifying.


    The eighth floor of the abyss was swallowed in a blink of an eye, and it dissipated instantly under the black light. Everything inside was wiped out by the black light.


    And all the shields outside Chen Luo''s body were torn, and the invisible golden small sword hit the long sword transformed by the Hunyuan pen.


    At the next moment, Chen Luowa spewed out a bit of blood, and flew out of the body uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the world behind him shattered, and numerous space cracks appeared.


    Chen Luo lost consciousness in an instant, and his body passed through those space cracks and appeared in the universe of the earth.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 526： Soul space

    The location where Chen Luo appeared was the location of the alchemy spacecraft, that is, where he disappeared from the earth just now.


    Chen Luo''s body was still shooting towards the rear at a very fast speed, quickly passed through the atmosphere of the alien planet, and continued to fall down at a speed more than several times the speed of sound.


    The huge friction generated by the air during the rapid fall caused Chen Luo to burn all his clothes.


    Even his skin started to be burned by the heat generated by the friction, but soon his body emerged a blue protective cover to isolate the huge friction outside, and also burned the outside of the body. Stripped off her clothes.


    And after all the clothes disappeared, you can see the body of the Hunyuan pen appearing outside Chen Luo''s body. The blue body shield originated from it.


    Chen Luo''s body''s self-healing ability and vitality rune quickly worked at this moment to repair all the injured places.


    However, after repairing the injury outside the body, Chen Luo appeared a very destructive golden light spot, which began to destroy the vitality in his body.


    Even if the resilience of the combination of vitality rune and self-healing ability is extremely scary, it is not comparable to the destructive power of this golden light spot.


    Seeing the internal organs of Chen Luo''s body were destroyed, even his body began to disintegrate. At this time, he slammed into the sea.


    boom!


    Chen Luo''s body hit the purple algae in the sea, his figure suddenly slowed down.


    After breaking off countless purple algae, Chen Luo''s body was completely wrapped in those purple algae.


    These purple algae quickly spread to Chen Luo''s body like living creatures, entangled him deadly, and began to exert force quickly, seeming to want to strangle this creature that broke into their territory.


    The cyan body shield on Chen Luo''s body was immobile, and it was useless to let these purple algae exert their strength.


    At the same time, the Hunyuan pen seemed to be aware of the energy contained in these purple algae, burst into a burst of light, and began to absorb the energy of purple algae frantically, and then injected it into Chen Luo''s body.


    Chen Luo''s body was severely damaged at this time, and the self-healing ability and vitality rune could not be repaired at all, but with the influx of purple energy, a balanced state was restored at once.


    The internal organs in Chen Luo''s body were continuously destroyed, and at the same time he was constantly healed.


    If Chen Luo didn''t lose consciousness at this time, I was afraid that this pain like Ling Chi would stun him again.


    Every time it is destroyed and repaired, his body strength will increase by one point.


    This process has been repeated repeatedly, and a large number of purple algae began to wither quickly and turned gray.


    The remaining algae were also very spiritual. It seemed to realize that the situation was not good and immediately started to throw away Chen Luo and ran away into the distance.


    The Hunyuan pen burst into a more intense light, sucking all the purple algae that escaped, and the huge energy in their body quickly poured into Chen Luo''s body.


    Soon, the purple algae within a mile of the area was sucked up.


    Immediately after that, the purple algae within five nautical miles, ten nautical miles, and nearly one hundred nautical miles quickly withered and turned into dead objects.


    From the top of the planet, you can see that the purple part of the sea is disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye, and it has become a gray dead zone.


    When the purple algae in this sea area was dried up, the Hunyuan pen dragged Chen Luo''s body, and quickly moved towards the purple algae in the next sea area on the bottom of the sea.


    Chen Luo felt himself in a state of nothingness and darkness at this moment. At the moment he was hit by the power of silence, he entered the world.


    There is nothing here, no trace of light, only a silver glow glows here.


    Chen Luo understood in an instant that the silver light was his soul.


    He wanted to move, wanted to wake up, but found that he could not move anyway.


    Chen Luo can only move a small space, and there is a strange barrier that prevents him from moving and also prevents him from regaining consciousness.


    Chen Luo was constantly searching for ways to leave this area, but no matter how he tried, he couldn''t find a way to break through this barrier.


    He refused to give up. He knew that once he gave up, he would be completely dead.


    Chen Luo''s continuous efforts and continuous attempts.


    I don��t know how long it has passed. There is no concept of time in the soul space. Chen Luo feels as if it has been hundreds of years long, and it seems that it has only been a few days.


    Although Chen Luo''s soul can move more and more, the barrier still does not loose.


    Finally, he gave up the idea of ??leaving here, and he stopped completely.


    Chen Luo couldn''t see anything, he could only vaguely feel a little change of energy nearby.


    Trapped in boundless darkness and boundless loneliness, Chen Luo was almost mad.


    There is no material here, only endless void and darkness, even if Chen Luo is used to a person, but it can''t bear it for a long time.


    Chen Luo had no way to avoid going crazy, so he had to try other things.


    But Chen Luo started his childhood notes and remembered it till now, bit by bit.


    But even if he recalled a dozen times in detail, he still did not leave this space.


    Chen Luo had no choice but to try to practice the exercises, even including the Nine Heavens of Extinction.


    But he is now in a state of soul. Although he wants to practice, he has no effect at all.


    What surprised him was that there was no way to practice all the exercises, only the Soul Rune worked.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help being overjoyed. He knew that this was because the Soul Rune was very special. It strengthened the soul, so he didn''t need a body.


    If you practice, you won''t feel the passage of time.


    Chen Luo immediately immersed himself in the cultivation of the soul rune, and abandoned all thoughts.


    Whenever he wakes up, he enters the cultivation state again, and does not allow himself time to stop and think.


    As Chen Luo continued to cultivate the soul rune, his silver soul gradually expanded.


    From the size of the fist at the beginning, it gradually became the size of a basketball, and the scope of the soul can move more and more.


    His soul became the unique look of the rune, exuding a silvery luster.


    Chen Luo was immersed in cultivation and could not feel the passage of time at all, only to see his soul grow and grow continuously.


    Getting stronger and stronger...


    Time passes like this day by day.


    In this way, I don''t know how long the past has passed. Chen Luo''s soul has filled the entire movable space, which is nearly 100 cubic meters in size.


    At this moment, Chen Luo suddenly felt something moving around.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 527： High-dimensional world

    Chen Luo once again felt that the environment was changing. He heard wind and footsteps. He felt himself in the water and smelled a strong smell of sea.


    On a coastline, Chen Luo was lying on the beach, covered with a blue shield.


    A large group of purple-skinned aliens were surrounding him, and a tall alien raised a metal weapon like a hammer and slammed it against the cyan shield.


    boom!


    How much strength the alien used, it was reversed by how much strength, and suddenly his body popped up and knocked over a bunch of aliens behind him.


    Seeing this scene, the other aliens immediately yelled and seemed quite excited.


    Immediately afterwards, he replaced another alien with a stronger body. He picked up the original hammer, and then hammered at the blue body shield outside Chen Luo.


    As with the result just now, this alien was also bombed out.


    Next, no matter which alien comes, or if several people work together, they will be kicked back.


    This group of aliens is getting more and more excited, and seems to be carrying out some kind of carnival.


    At this moment, Chen Luo opened his eyes suddenly, two sublime light bursts out of his eyes, and then slowly flew up.


    At this time, three aliens carrying metal weapons smashed over.


    Chen Luo just opened his eyes, and for a while did not understand where he was.


    When he saw these three aliens rushing over, he frowned slightly, his thoughts moved, and his mental power swept out.


    At the next moment, the bodies of the three aliens, including weapons, were compressed strangely into a mass.


    It looked like a tomato pressed by a high-speed car. It burst into a sparse mass, and purple blood spattered.


    The aliens around were stunned. They glanced at Chen Luo as if they were watching the devil, and fled in panic.


    Chen Luo froze for a while, and wanted to squash a person''s body, which was impossible before he was awake.


    And the physical qualities of the people on this planet are almost the strength of a first-order extraordinary person, and it is more difficult to crush them into puree.


    "The fifth order peak?"


    Chen Luo was stunned to find that he didn''t know when to become the fifth order, and his mental strength just seemed to have skyrocketed dozens of times.


    He tried to extend his mental strength, and found that the original coverage of less than ten kilometers became at least 200 kilometers.


    You should know that the capital city is only a hundred kilometers away. Chen Luo��s spiritual power now covers two capitals.


    Even the fifth-order wizard of the Western Fantasy World does not have such terrible spiritual power, which is at least the level that the Holy Land can reach.


    There are some surprises in Chen Luo''s heart, which feels like a sleep, and becomes stronger after waking up.


    "It''s been a while since I said."


    Chen Luo was in a trance. Although he could not feel the passage of time, he had a faint intuition. He seemed to have slept for a long time.


    Chen Luo froze for a while, and soon noticed his current situation.


    A glowing Hyun Yuan pen floated on his chest, and his whole body was smooth.


    Although there is no one here, Chen Luo still feels a little uncomfortable, and he quickly appears in the Western fantasy world with a move of his mind.


    Chen Luo was preparing to get out of his clothes, and he was shocked to find that he was still a fifth-order in the Western Fantasy World!


    According to the past situation, after entering the Western fantasy world, Chen Luo will automatically adjust to the ability of the creator god.


    But at this moment, he is still the fifth-order strength of the real world. Although his ability to control various rules is also there, he is far less powerful than the gods.


    Chen Luo tried to move to God''s homeland in an instant, but found that he only moved ten meters forward.


    "what''s the situation!?"


    Chen Luo was a little confused, how could this be?


    "The body is damaged and the rules cannot be synchronized. Please wait for me to fix it myself."


    When Chen Luo was incomprehensible, the voice of Hunyuanbi came over.


    Chen Luowen was shocked in his heart, and he quickly recruited the Hunyuan Pen and took it in his hand to look at it.


    At this glance, I found a trace of cracks in the Hunyuan pen.


    This crack is very small, and it''s hard to notice if you don''t look closely.


    Chen Luo stayed for a moment, and quickly thought that before he was in a coma, that silence power hit the Hunyuan Pen.


    Now that I want to come, he can survive, perhaps because the Hunyuan pen resisted this.


    "It was crushed by that golden light?"


    "Yes, that is the power of the high-dimensional world, which can hurt me."


    "High-dimensional world? What do you mean?"


    Chen Luo flashed his eyes and immediately asked.


    "It''s easy to understand that the high-dimensional world is to you like you are to the Western fantasy world."


    With a buzz in Chen Luo''s mind, he naturally understood what Hunyuan Bi said in an instant.


    The gods of the high-dimensional world are like gods in both the Western fantasy world and the earth universe.


    Just like the Western Fantasy World for him, whether it is a mortal or a god, they are nothing but ants, and their thoughts can be destroyed.


    "You mean, I am also a captive creature?"


    Chen Luo exclaimed in silence.


    Chen Luoyue felt more and more likely that he had vaguely guessed since the mysterious existence appeared.


    "No, my ability is unique, you are just in a low-dimensional world."


    Chen Luowen didn''t feel any better in his heart. He was used to the invincibility of the world and the power of the gods. He didn''t expect that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "So you are also a product of the high-dimensional world?"


    "Yes."


    "Then who made it?"


    "Insufficient authority to answer."


    Chen Luo was speechless. He knew that he had no authority, so he wouldn''t say anything about Hunyuanbi.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and then asked, "Who is that person who attacked me?"


    "The **** of silence can only be cultivated by the Haotian royal family in nine days, and it should be the people of the Haotian royal family who attack you."


    "What are Jiutian and Haotian royalty?"


    "Insufficient authority to answer."


    In desperation, Chen Luo asked several key questions one after another, and the answers he got were all lack of authority.


    Chen Luo knew in his heart that he was afraid that he had the authority only to be promoted to Tier V. Before switching to sobriety, he was afraid that he would not even know anything about the high-dimensional world.


    "How long will it take you to repair it?"


    "According to Earth time, it will take another year."


    "Wait, it will take another year...how long have I been in a coma?"


    When Chen Luo heard Hunyuanbi say that one year, he faintly felt something was wrong.


    "According to Earth time, ten years and one month."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 528： Age of myth

    Chen Luo was shocked. Although he could feel that a long time had passed, he did not expect it to have passed for ten years!


    Chen Luo couldn''t believe it. He sensed the location of the transmission point of the apartment in Jiangcheng and instantly transmitted it.


    When Chen Luo appeared, everything inside was exactly the same as when he left, and even the furnishings had not been touched, but the dust was not stained, nor was it like a trace of someone living.


    Chen Luo thought that he was still slick, and immediately walked into the room and opened the wardrobe.


    The clothes inside are exactly the same as before, without any changes.


    Chen Luo quickly found the clothes and put them on, then frowned.


    If ten years have passed, it is impossible for these clothes to have not changed at all, even without fading.


    Chen Luo looked strange, he walked into the living room and turned on the TV.


    The news is happening on TV, and the time shows April 8, 2032.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw the number. He naturally wouldn''t think his eyes were wrong.


    He walked up to the balcony and looked out, and it turned out that the scene outside had changed a lot from ten years ago.


    There are more high-rise buildings, but there is more and more greenery under the community, and there are many green areas.


    Chen Luo looked at the street again. With his eyesight at this time, even on the top floor of the 30th floor, he could clearly see the license plate number of the vehicle on the street thousands of kilometers away.


    There are only a handful of new energy license plates and fuel vehicles.


    Seeing this time, Chen Luo was finally convinced that he really slept for ten years.


    Chen Luo frowned, and countless questions appeared in his mind now, "Why am I in a coma for so long?"


    "The power of the extinct divine power is very powerful, and it is also one of the most powerful divine powers in the high-dimensional world. Even if my body resists most of the damage, your body can''t bear it. With your self-healing ability There is no cure for the power of the Rune. Fortunately, the algae on that planet contains huge spiritual power. I absorbed it and used it to repair your body.


    However, due to the power of death, even if it has a lot of spiritual power, I can only barely keep your physical body from collapsing and cannot wake you up. "


    Chen Luo suddenly realized that before he went to deal with the mother''s nest, he also asked Xingling to collect some algae analysis. Unexpectedly, these algae saved him.


    "After I absorbed 80% of the algae on the planet, the last point of silence was finally gone, but it also took ten years."


    Chen Luo was dumbfounded. He finally knew how terrible this extinct divine power was.


    When the golden light finally entered his body, it was only a tiny bit.


    But even a little bit, even Chen Luo in the Western Fantasy World could not bear the body of the gods, and also let him coma for ten years.


    This is no longer a level of power.


    "Then why did I become a fifth-order? I only cultivated mental strength, and the body did not cultivate, nor did it incorporate the genes of the gods."


    "You came from the Western Fantasy World to the real world with the body of a god. You originally had more than ten ranks of power, but you were only weakened to the peak of the fifth rank by the divine power."


    Chen Luo was speechless. He never thought that he was not getting stronger at all, but was weakened to the fifth order.


    It''s no wonder that the Divine Gene in the body is still 20%, but somehow it has become a fifth-order.


    Because he was weakened to the fifth order in the Western fantasy world with the body of the gods, and the damage of the Hunyuan pen prevented him from recovering to the strength of the creator.


    Fortunately, it was only a year''s time, and the Hunyuan Pen was repaired.


    When he first got the Hundred Yuan Pen, he had always passed the first- and second-order strengths. Now that he is in fifth-order, he is even less able to threaten his existence.


    Is this a blessing due to misfortune?


    But Chen Luo thought about it, and felt that it didn''t seem to be a blessing due to misfortune.


    In ten years, how many things he can do.


    "Wait, for ten years, how many years have the Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World..."


    Chen Luo quickly calculated that when he was practicing, he lowered the time-to-flow ratio.


    But now ten years have passed, the Western Fantasy World has almost passed 50 years, and the Xianxia World is calculated according to 1 day than 10 years, that is, nearly 40,000 years!


    Chen Luo was shocked. Fortunately, he adjusted the time flow rate ratio before dealing with the mother''s nest. Otherwise, when he woke up, it would be that the Western Fantasy World had passed for four thousand years, and the Xianxia World had passed for 400,000 years.


    At that time, the ghost knew what had happened.


    Although the 50 years of the Western Fantasy World are long, it should not change much. The 40,000 years of the Xianxia World should just be enough for the apes to evolve into humans.


    Chen Luo didn''t even want to think about it. He directly drew his thoughts into the Western fantasy world, and soon discovered that the pattern here had changed significantly.


    Chen Luo''s expression is a little weird. If he does not enter the Western Fantasy World, he can still sense the overall situation of the Western Fantasy World, but after entering the Western Fantasy World, he only has the fifth-order ability.


    At this time, the Western Fantasy World is not the age of the Holy Land, but has entered the age of mythology.


    The three people headed by Ghosn, Chris, and Arelia became the eighth order myth.


    After their advancement, other intelligent races followed, and there appeared the eighth-order mythical strongman, even the trund, and the Titan giant and mermaid who had not been concerned by Chen Luo for a long time. Myth strong.


    The 7th-order epic has 2 to 3 for each race, and the 6th-order sanctuary has the largest number of races, such as the human race.


    Chen Luo was ashamed after seeing it. According to his prediction, in fifty years, only the seventh-order epic would appear at most. How could there be so many eighth-order mythical powers suddenly?


    "Something wrong, what the **** happened?"


    Chen Luo asked the Hunyuan pen.


    "Because of the divine power."


    Chen Luo stunned slightly, "What does it have to do with the divine power?"


    "The Divine Power of Extinction is the power of the high-dimensional world, representing a higher power of the law. When entering the Western Fantasy World, the laws of the Western Fantasy World were completely activated, making the world laws that were difficult to sense become clearer. , This state continues until the divine power within you disappears."


    Chen Luo came to understand that the power of the law of the Western Fantasy World to the natives of the Western Fantasy World was originally as difficult to capture as the flash of light in the dark.


    But when the divine power enters the Western fantasy world, it is like boiling water injected into the cold water, and the cold water is also heated, so that the power of the law of the Western fantasy world can be easily perceived.


    If it used to be a flash of light in the dark, it is now a bright moon in the dark, which can be seen as long as it is not blind.


    Starting from the fifth level, the most important thing for the Jin level is the power of understanding the law. The higher the Jin level, the deeper the requirements for mastering the law.


    These people are inherently talented. Fifty years of time have allowed them to master the power of the law that is much easier than before. It is not surprising that in such a short period of time, it is a myth to advance to the eighth order.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 529： Group Dance

    Chen Luo felt that he seemed to have missed a lot of things. He roughly traced back to the situation of each continent in the Western Fantasy World, and then he couldn''t help but frown.


    He was absent during this time, and the pattern of the mainland has undergone great changes.


    Within the territory of the human race, after controlling the Weimar Kingdom, Trunde turned the dark church into the state religion, and at the same time allowed the Weimar Kingdom to change its previous conservative style and began to expand.


    The purpose of Trand is naturally to spread the dark church and gain more believers.


    In order to fight against the increasingly powerful Ansino Empire in the south, many kingdoms in the east formed a solid alliance. Now that the core of the alliance suddenly wants to annex them, these countries will naturally not sit still.


    The early Weimar Kingdom took advantage of the powerful alchemist and the dark warlock of Trund, and quickly destroyed the four weak countries around.


    But when they hit the Kingdom of Aden, the trading nation, they encountered obstacles.


    There has also emerged a new religion, the Destiny Religion that believes in the God of Destiny, whose Pope was Dalton who acquired the Destiny God many years ago.


    Although the alchemy strength of the Kingdom of Aden is not as good as that of the Weimar Kingdom, there is no fundamental difference, and before the rise of alchemy, the Kingdom of Aden has been the strongest among the eastern countries.


    Even if they were later occupied by the Weimar Kingdom, they did not suffer much from their trade due to their inherent geographical advantages.


    Moreover, the merchants are very profitable, and almost all the kingdoms of Aden are merchants. After realizing the horrifying ability of alchemy, they immediately dig a large number of high-level alchemists from goblins and Weimar kingdoms.


    Coupled with the appearance of Dalton''s magic of destiny, it also possessed the power of World War I in the number of extraordinary people. The Weimar Kingdom''s offensive was suddenly contained in the Kingdom of Aden.


    At the same time, warships, alchemy submarines, alchemy bombs, alchemy machine guns, etc., a large number of new alchemy weapons were developed and put into the battlefield.


    The use of these weapons of mass destruction has made the battlefield extremely tragic. After several years of war, two countries have suffered numerous casualties.


    And the guy from Zhao Yi led the blood clan to touch the fish in the muddy water on the battlefield, and sacrificed to the ancient blood river through the blood, so that the blood clan obtained more powerful power.


    Necromancers also appeared, collecting dead souls on the battlefield full of corpses, so that those dead could not even enter the underworld.


    For a time, the eastern kingdom of the Yani continent entered the era of mass dances.


    Such a situation, no matter for the Ansino Empire or the Central Chris Empire, is an excellent opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the Eastern Kingdom.


    But at this time, the Ansino Empire was overwhelmed. After the death of the first emperor of the Ansino Empire, Jerome I, the succeeding Gary II was not reconciled to the Ansino royal family and became a puppet. The plan of the year secretly conspired to begin with Pope Amisu.


    Take advantage of the black dragon Augusta''s adulthood and return to the endless sea.


    At a banquet, Oliver used An Mixiu''s trust in him, poisoned in the wine, and tried to poison An Mixiu.


    Nai Anxiu was so strong that he could not poison him. He had to trap him in the palace with the intention of starving him.


    At the same time, Oliver announced that Amishu had died of a violent illness. He succeeded the Pope and began to clean up the priests who were loyal to Amishu with Gary II.


    The people in the Church of the Wraith are not fools. An Mixiu already had the strength of the sixth-order sanctuary at that time, and it was just a joke that he died of a violent illness.


    The discerning person saw at once that this was a coup and a long-planned conspiracy.


    Many priests loyal to Amish refused to recognize the identity of Pope Oliver, and asked to see the body of Amish.


    Oliver did not hesitate at all, and immediately announced that the priests were heretics and executed them by **** means.


    But what he did not expect was that the death of these priests not only did not deter those opponents, but caused more people to question.


    Although the priests and believers in the imperial capital did not dare to speak out, the priests stationed in various places publicly refused to recognize Oliver''s pope status.


    Under the anger of Oliver, he ordered the army to fight against the opposing priests.


    The Ansino Empire opened the prelude to the civil war for more than ten years, killing the same blood, and the blood family did not forget to pick up the cheap at this time.


    As for the Chris Empire''s timeless patronage, it was because after hundreds of years of peace with the Guangming Church, a new round of war was finally launched.


    The cause of the matter is very simple, that is, after Shang Wenxuan was promoted to the Holy Land, he originally wanted to destroy the Mayo League and completely unify the western part of the Yani mainland.


    After Shang Wenxuan was in the Holy Order of the Jin Dynasty, the alchemy cannon had no effect at all. With strong personal force, he could kill the city head alone and destroy all the alchemy cannons.


    After the dynasty of the Holy Sword, the two countries of the Mayo League, the Mayo League asked for help from the Guangming Church State, expressing their original intention to designate the Guangming Church as the national church.


    The Mayo royal family also knew that when competing for the blood of the gods, Shang Wenxuan completely offended the Guangming Church. As long as they asked for help from each other, they would definitely get a response.


    As expected, Innocent V immediately announced the mobilization of the army to support the Mayo military alliance.


    In fact, when they did not ask for help, Innocent V knew Chen Shangxuan had sent troops to attack the Mayo Military Alliance again, and Chen Bing was already at the border, ready to attack the Holy Sword Kingdom.


    The Bright Church organized an army of 500,000, and the army was led south by Innocent V.


    The Light Church has a deep heritage, and the number of soldiers at the bottom and the extraordinary are far from comparable to those of the Holy Sword dynasty that had just been established for more than ten years.


    Even on the alchemy weapon, the Church of Light is not far behind.


    Because Fang Xingchen was there, he knew the horror of hot weapons.


    Originally Innocent V did not take alchemy seriously, but Fang Xingchen repeatedly asked him to pay attention to alchemy and develop alchemy at all costs.


    Although Fang Xingchen does not have any position in the Guangming Church, no one dares to take his words seriously, including Innocent V.


    Especially after the battle of the **** blood, the drop of **** blood was given to the oracle under the crown of Elizabeth, the goddess of light, and was not given to the pope or the jasmine, but to Fang Xingchen.


    After that, although Fang Xingchen did not have any position in the Guangming Church, his status was implicitly only under the pope and the saint.


    In the following time, the Church of Light was also developing alchemy at the same time, hiring goblins and alchemists from the Joseph Alchemy Academy to come to the Church of Light Church to promote alchemy throughout the country.


    In the army of countless extraordinary people and alchemy weapons, Innocent V, like Shang Wenxuan, was like a broken bamboo, and he quickly killed under the city of Riva, the capital of the Holy Sword Dynasty.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 530： New Beast God

    When Shang Wenxuan learned of this news, he had to be forced to abandon the Mayo military alliance, leaving ordinary soldiers to break back, and bring the Knights of Glory back to the capital.


    Under the city of Riva, the Holy Sword dynasty and the kingdom of the light church had an extremely tragic battle.


    Although Shang Wenxuan''s personal force is strong, the background is still much worse than that of the Guangming Church State, and half of the troops are in the Mayo military alliance, which was at a disadvantage from the beginning.


    Even if he could suppress Innocent V, the opponent also had a large clergy, and the strength of the Holy Sword Dynasty, so that he quickly fell into a bitter battle.


    In the battle of defending the city for nearly three months, not only the capital of the king was lost, but even the Knights of Glory were lost by half, but the light church still failed to break through the city of Riva.


    Just when Shang Wenxuan could hardly support him, Chris Empire sent troops.


    Their soldiers were divided into two groups, all of them directly attacking the homeland of the Bright Church, and all the way to support the Holy Sword Dynasty.


    Shang Wenxuan did not ask Chris Empire for help, nor was the other party to help him.


    The Chris empire was very clear from the top and bottom. Once the city of Riva was broken, the Holy Sword Dynasty was bound to collapse across the board. At that time, as long as the Church of Light was not an idiot, it would merge the entire western part of the continent into a territory.


    Owning more land, more population and believers, there is a **** behind the other party, and the strength of the light church country will rise to another level, which is definitely not good news for the Chris Empire.


    At this moment, there is no problem with ruling a larger territory.


    The most fundamental reason is that Goblin��s train and railway technology has spread to Yani.


    The most important and most important use of technology is to change the way people interact. For example, the advent of printing has promoted the publication of a large number of books, which has reduced the cost of learning in the Western Fantasy World. The interaction between major races has changed.


    The emergence of alchemy has changed the way Western Fantasy fought, and their interaction has also changed.


    The emergence of railways and trains has also profoundly changed the interaction of major races.


    With railroads and trains, any country can easily mobilize large-scale military forces, and its military strength is stronger. Second, it can connect remote areas with the central government, making politics more unified and business more prosperous.


    As long as the land is conquered and the railway is repaired, it can be easily incorporated into the ruling territory.


    After the Chris Empire joined the war, Shang Wenxuan took a breath, but also turned the war into a quagmire.


    There are countless deaths and injuries in the three parties, and it is also cheaper for the blood races and necromancers who touch the fish in muddy water.


    When Chen Luo looked back here, his brows were deeper, and as Zhao Yi re-entered the Western fantasy world, the blood clan began to become extremely active.


    I just sent away the two skin monsters Jiang Junhao and Jiang Shenghan, and another one owed.


    "Let you jump for a while."


    Chen Luo was preparing to see what happened to the goblins in Alvin and the mermaids in the morning dawn. He suddenly stunned, "He is going to summon Godhead."


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and people had appeared in the city of Qiluo within the orc.


    "The high priest at the beast **** ceremony will call for the divine presence!"


    A few months ago, the various post offices of the entire Suva dynasty issued orders, and all the beast shrines and sacrifices in the orc territory and a large number of believers were mobilized.


    The Beast God Ceremony, once every 100 years, was originally the most important festival of the Beast God Temple, and the high priest Ghosn will call on the Beast God Ceremony to come to the gods to achieve the demigod, which has become the top priority of the Beast God Temple.


    At the same time, the ceremony also sent invitations to all the kingdoms in the orc, whether these countries belonged to the belief in the beast temple, they also sent messengers.


    It even sent a team of messengers to the various empires of the human race, as well as elves, goblins, and dwarves, all of which received invitations to send gifts to the beast temple.


    Ghosn showed his dominance in this way, and he was not afraid of any trouble.


    "Cohesion of faith, igniting the fire of God, cohesion of the divine position, calling on the divine personality, ascending to the kingdom of God.


    This is already a world-famous method of becoming a **** in the Western fantasy world, but so far no one has stepped up like this step by step.


    As for the goddess of light, Elisabeth, was led to the kingdom of God by the God of Creation.


    Upon learning that Ghosn was taking the most important step, the entire Western fantasy world was sensational.


    At the moment of receiving the news, the eighth-order mythical strongmen of all major races and the extraordinary persons of major professions gathered in Qiluo City.


    At this time, the city of Chilo is like a racial gathering. As long as the intelligent creatures of the Western Fantasy World can be seen here, there are even blood races, necromancers, and dragons coming over thousands of miles.


    And various religions and cults that were originally hidden in the dark and disappeared have also shown signs of activity. They have emerged from the darkness, and they also want to watch this grand ceremony.


    For many people, this kind of thing may be seen in their lifetime. After all, people who can practice the eighth order myth can say that only one out of a billion.


    The thirteen thrones have already been established, and every time one goes up, one less.


    Later people can only choose to become slave gods and gods, unless the master **** falls, there is no chance to become the master god.


    The eighth-order mythical powerhouses all want to watch Ghosn''s call to God''s personality, at least know what is going on. After all, when Elizabeth ascended to the Kingdom of God, only a few people saw it.


    Even those who do not want to go to this step can see mortal incarnations of gods, it is something that is worth a lifetime.


    Those extraordinary people of other races add up to tens of thousands, not to mention the believers in the beast temple itself.


    The unbelievable believers marched towards the city of Qiluo in a pious manner.


    When Chen Luo appeared in Qiluo City, what was already lively here was like a pot of boiled porridge. The entire huge Qiluo City seemed to be lit and fell into a carnival feast.


    The city of Chilo has doubled compared to a hundred years ago.


    The city of Qiluo was originally the first city in the world, and it was very difficult to continue to expand, but with the spread of alchemy, more modern construction techniques have spread in, making this possible.


    During the celebration a hundred years ago, the city of Chilo looked very crowded and accommodated nearly 20 million people. It was very difficult to move around.


    At this time, there were no fewer than 30 million people in the city, but it was still running smoothly.


    This is three days before the celebration. There are still a large number of believers and transcendentalists on the road. According to this trend, I am afraid that it may exceed 40 million people.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 531： Familiar breath

    Chen Luo strolled the streets of Qiluo City, looking at the changes here.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, the city of Chilo has undergone upheaval.


    The root of all this is naturally the rise of the alchemist.


    Alchemy workshops are now everywhere in the city of Qiluo, although the alchemy here is not as strong as the Joseph Alchemy Academy, but there is also an orc that has obtained the alchemy inheritance given by Chen Luo, which is only slightly inferior to the human race. All in one.


    The workshop model greatly improved the orc productivity, not only in the Suva dynasty, but also in the entire orc territory.


    The model of the alchemy college and the establishment of a large number of colleges have made more and more classes among the orcs reading and literating and mastering knowledge.


    On the street, you can see that most people wear brighter and more beautiful, which is also one of the products of the alchemy workshop.


    The textile workshop has a new type of steam engine, which not only greatly improves the production efficiency, but also produces more and more bright colors.


    At the same time as the output increases, the price of clothing will naturally decrease.


    The Jinyi Huafu, which could only be worn by nobles and rich people, could be worn by ordinary people.


    Everyone''s mental state is very good, which is difficult to see in the city of Chilo a century ago.


    Alchemy, as expected by Chen Luo, profoundly changed all the intelligent races in this world.


    Chen Luo strolled around slowly, after roughly understanding the current development of Qiluo City, he prepared to leave and waited three days before coming over to see if Ghosn would succeed.


    However, based on Chen Luo''s understanding of Ghosn, he dare to announce the world and invite all the eighth-order mythical strongmen to come to observe the ceremony. He must have absolute confidence.


    As Chen Luo was about to disappear, he suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    An unexpected look appeared on Chen Luo''s face, and a slight smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It almost forgot you."


    Chen Luo immediately turned around and walked into a dark alley.


    From time to time in the alley, divine light shone, and there were people''s screams.


    When Chen Luo reached the end of the alley, a muddy place appeared.


    It looks like a garbage dump, with waste products all over the ground and sewage all over the ground.


    At this time, there are two sides fighting, and there is only one person on the other side. It is a slender female elf. She is wearing a black leather armor. She is holding a handleless sword that is almost the same height as her. More than a dozen people dressed in black are fighting.


    Although this female elf had only one person, she faced the tribe in the face of more than a dozen people.


    Behind this group of people in black, there is also a young man in black robes who looks about twenty years old.


    He looked at the center of the battlefield in a leisurely manner, and didn''t seem to worry about his companions at all.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but see it interesting. The female elf was the heir to the Dajuan Sword and the Demon Slayer, and the young man in black robe was Lucius who had inherited the dark magic.


    Looking at the situation, it should be the dark church chasing and killing Yu Yu.


    As for why he was chased, Chen Luo was too lazy to go back and guess with his toes.


    Mostly, Yu Yu wanted to avenge her parents and the village, and attacked the people in the dark church constantly. Trande sent Lucius to kill her.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that both Yu Yu and Lucius had the strength of the sixth order sanctuary.


    Although there are reasons for the activation of the Western Fantasy World rules, the talents of these two people also play a big role.


    The scene was very lively, and all kinds of dark magics were radiant, but these magics had very little effect on Ji Yu.


    As the strength of the Devil Slayer increases, it will gradually increase its resistance to dark spells, and the Devil Slayer itself is a warrior, and his physical strength is already high.


    The combination of the two makes it difficult for dark spells to have an effect on the demons, which is equivalent to being the nemesis of the dark church.


    However, the result of the attack of Di Yu is completely different. The Daju sword itself has an unparalleled weight. As long as it is hit by it, it will spit blood and fall to the ground, and it will crush the bones.


    Gradually, only two dark warlocks from the dark church were killed.


    "Vice Pope! You are about to shoot, we can''t hold it!"


    A dark warlock screamed out anxiously. He thought Lucius would take the shot. Unexpectedly, they were all about to die. Lucius still didn''t mean anything.


    Lucius yawned and waved lazily. "A bunch of waste, get me back."


    The two dark warlocks heard the words like amnesty and returned to Lucius beside themselves in a hurry.


    "Subordinates are incompetent, and also ask the deputy suzerain to forgive sins."


    Lucius laughed and reached out and patted the shoulders of the two men. "It''s okay, okay, you''ve done your best and you can go on the road with confidence."


    The two men were stunned and didn''t understand what they meant. They heard a click and then heard their backs and lost consciousness completely.


    When the two men fell straight down, Lucius sighed slightly, staring at Shi Yu Yu, "Why don''t you believe me, I said there is a way to help you get revenge."


    Di Yu looked indifferent, put away Da Ju Jian and turned away, it seemed that she didn''t want to talk to Lucius at all.


    Lucius quickly chased up quickly, he went up and grabbed the hand of Yu Yu, "You listen to me, don''t be impulsive!"


    However, Yu Yu still didn''t speak, but suddenly grabbed the big back sword behind her and cut it off.


    Facing the roaring Dajuan sword, Lucius''s face did not change color, nor did he even dodge or let go of Yu Yu''s hand.


    Dajujian stopped when he was less than a centimeter away from Lucius''s door. Lucius'' hair was blown by the huge wind, and even the robe was hunted.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "You are not afraid, you are reluctant."


    Lucius smiled coyly.


    There was a trace of shame in the eyes of Yu Yu, and with a sudden effort, he broke Lucius''s hand and went on.


    "Wait, wait until he returns to the Weimar Kingdom, I am ready."


    "I have listened to this sentence for three years, and I am impatient."


    Di Yu threw a word coldly, turned and walked towards the alley.


    When Lucius saw that Yu Yuyang was gone, he snapped his teeth and said, "Wait, I will tell you the plan!"


    Ji Yu stopped suddenly, turned to look at Lucius, did not speak, and seemed to be waiting for him to speak first.


    "This is not a place to talk, we are looking for a quiet place."


    Lucius caught up quickly, reached out and grabbed the hand of Yu Yu, and speeded up toward the outside.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 532： Spirit Liquid

    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, the two were obviously very familiar, and they looked a bit like a couple.


    Chen Luo is not surprising. The task he gave Lucius was to kill Trond. The two people had the same purpose, and they hooked together... it was normal to hook up together.


    Chen Luo didn''t plan to meet the two either. They didn''t wait for them to come over. The person had disappeared in place and returned to reality.


    He is now more interested in how Lucius killed Trander.


    To know that Tronde has the strength of eighth order, both of them are only sixth order.


    Even if Lucius��s mind is smart, everything is empty talk in the face of the huge strength gap.


    Chen Luo was only slightly curious, and did not listen to what the two men talked about. Instead, he first adjusted the ratio of the time flow rate of the Western Fantasy World to 1 day to 1 day.


    In these three days, he still has many things to do.


    Chen Luo must first figure out what has happened in the real world in the past decade.


    Chen Luo locked the teleportation point on the starry sky, his figure disappeared into the room again, and appeared in the starry sky the next moment.


    As soon as he teleported in, all the lights in the dark captain''s room turned on.


    "Your Excellency, you are back!"


    Chen Luo heard Xing Ling''s voice, just nodded, and went to the window to look at the location of Xingkong first.


    Below is a dark piece, not the familiar outer space of the earth.


    "This is the alien planet?"


    Chen Luo glanced at the space and found out that he was officially on the planet when he woke up.


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo said in surprise, "How did you come here?"


    "After all the reconnaissance spacecraft was destroyed by that golden light, I lost your signal, so I let the body fly over to search for your trail.


    Just here, I saw you falling from the sky onto the planet. So I sent an alchemist doll to save you, but I found that your body is constantly collapsing, but there is a pen outside your body that is drawing the power of purple algae to heal your injury.


    According to the medical level of Starry Sky, I can''t cure you even if I bring you back, so I leave you on the planet. "


    Chen Luo heard it here and understood it. He disappeared not long after he appeared, and the communication tool beside his ear was also burned in the process of falling, and Protoss couldn''t contact himself.


    "I think you should be back to Earth, so I plan to collect the purple algae on this planet before returning to Earth to find you."


    Chen Luo''s eyes lit up. No wonder he just saw spaceships flying back from the planet.


    The energy contained in these purple algae is extremely huge, whether it is to use materials to heal wounds, or to accelerate the speed of cultivation has a magic effect.


    "How many purple algae are there on this planet?"


    "Probably about 100,000 tons."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned, "Is the Starry Sky installed?"


    "During the time you are asleep, I have successfully refined purple algae into spirit liquid, and made them all into spirit liquid, only about 1,000 tons."


    "A conversion ratio of 100 to 1."


    "In the beginning, there was only a 700 to 1 conversion rate. This is the result of my continuous optimization over the past decade. If we continue to improve, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, he pondered for a moment and then asked, "How long is the cycle of purple algae reproduction and maturity?"


    "About fifteen years."


    "Can you cultivate on the starry sky?"


    "It was tried continuously ten years ago, but it has not been successful so far. These purple algae will wither away within a few days after leaving the planet. It should be affected by the environment of the planet."


    "Don''t complete the collection before the successful cultivation is completed."


    "Okay, sir."


    After Chen Luo ordered, he suddenly remembered something, "Send a finished spirit liquid."


    "Please wait."


    A moment later, an alchemist figure flew in from outside the captain, holding a slap-length test tube filled with purple liquid.


    Chen Luo picked up the bottle of spirit liquid and looked at it. The spiritual power extended into it, and he felt that it contained ten times the energy of those purple algae.


    "Will there be any side effects if you drink it, for example if your skin turns purple?"


    "The purified spirit solution will not have this side effect."


    Chen Luo felt relieved and immediately opened the test tube and drank it.


    However, the reaction was not the same as Chen Luo expected, and did not promote cultivation, but only restored a little of the power of the spirit in the body.


    This divine power is not the divine power, but the divine power brought by the thirty-six runes.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, then smiled helplessly, he and ordinary people are not the same way to advance.


    Ordinary people only need to practice, and it seems that he can only integrate the genes of the gods.


    So even if he is now fifth-order, he has not obtained the new authority of the Hunyuan Pen. That thing obviously requires the God Gene to achieve it.


    However, Chen Luo found a windfall. He now masters all 36 runes, and a new spirit power is generated in his body.


    These thirty-six runes are very miraculous, but mastering one or two will generate ordinary spiritual power of knowledge, but when thirty-six runes are mastered at the same time, they will undergo qualitative changes and become gods�� powers.


    The only regret is that the power of this **** is indistinguishable from the power of silence.


    Although Chen Luo was a little unwilling in his heart, he now dared not practice the power of silence.


    Another thing that surprised Chen Luo was that he could clearly feel that his physical strength had been qualitatively improved, not only for the fifth order, but also for his internal organs and his internal organs.


    Under Chen Luo''s inner view, he could feel that all the internal organs and organs glowed with a faint golden light.


    "What happened to my body?"


    Chen Luo asked about the Hunyuan pen in his mind.


    "During the process of the constant destruction of spiritual power and the constant repair of spiritual power, every time your body completes this cycle, it will be strengthened. Now your body''s strength has reached at least the level of the eighth-order warrior.


    And because you originally cultivated the power of extinction, now the body has also developed resistance to the power of extermination. The same level of power of extermination will no longer threaten your body. "


    Chen Luo felt a little surprise in his heart, and it seems that this decade has not been completely wasted.


    Even if he has not slept and practiced for ten years, he may not be able to master all thirty-six runes, and at the same time he can increase his physical strength to eighth level.


    "It''s time to upgrade the gene of Godborn."


    Chen Luo now wants to know what the authority of the Shenyuan gene reaches the fourth and fifth order.


    It is not difficult to achieve this. Nowadays, there are nearly ten strong myths of the eighth-order myth in the Western Fantasy World, and even more of the sixth- and seventh-order.


    Chen Luo thought of sinking into the Western fantasy world, and began to lock those talents that are not too high, and may only be able to stop at the sixth-order and seventh-order extraordinary for life.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 533： Reiki Recovery Era

    "Analysis of Eric, Felton, Bobby..."


    The long list of names Chen Luo recites is not the sixth-order sanctuary, but the fifth-order extraordinary.


    Nowadays there are thousands of fifth-order transcendents, and even a **** gene that can only provide 0.01% to him can unlock the fourth-order gene lock.


    "The Eric gene is being parsed.....The humanoid intermediate life form has not yet evolved to the pinnacle of the ethnic group, has unlocked the fifth-order gene lock, and is currently unable to produce the god-born gene."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and did not respond for a while. "What''s the situation? When I was in the third order, couldn''t I still produce 0.01% of the gene of Godborn?"


    "You are now Tier 5, and the transcendents of Tier 5 and below cannot provide the Godborn Gene."


    Chen Luo was speechless. Although he did not reach the fifth-order standard, his power was already fifth-order.


    Chen Luo thought of this and asked quickly, "Does the sixth order still work?"


    "Sixth-order can currently produce 0.05% of the gene of God."


    Chen Luo could not help but breathe a bit strangely, "According to previous experience, if I am a fifth-order, should only the genes of the seventh-order extraordinary be useful?"


    "At the beginning of the sixth order, it has been essentially different from ordinary transcendents, so it is still possible to produce the gene of gods."


    Chen Luo was relieved. If only the 7th-order transcendent could work, then he really had to vomit blood.


    Today, there are only a dozen or so dozens of Tier 7s, which will not be promoted to Tier 4 until the Year of the Monkey.


    Chen Luo thought that he quickly read a series of sixth-order sanctuary names. These people add up to more than a hundred people in the Western Fantasy World, but they can come up with half of the gods genes needed for the advancement.


    "The Doria gene is being parsed....The dwarf clan intermediate life form has not yet evolved to the peak of the clan, has unlocked the sixth-order gene lock, and currently can produce 0.05% of the descent gene. Evaluation: Excellent."


    Chen Luo didn''t wait for the Hundred Element Pen to finish prompting, and said the fusion directly in his mind.


    Chen Luo left more than 20 holy domains with excellent talents, and had enough 100, which just increased the gene of the gods by 5%.


    Chen Luo was originally going to find the seventh-order epic, and was ready to directly unlock the fourth-order genetic lock, but his thoughts suddenly moved.


    This guy, Trender, has been raised for so long, and he is also very fat.


    Even if Lucius and Shaoyu do not deal with him, Chen Luo does not intend to make him a ninth order.


    "Analysis of Leopold''s genes."


    "The dark elf advanced life form has not yet evolved to the peak of the ethnic group, has unlocked the eighth-order genetic lock, and currently can generate 3% of the genetic gene. Evaluation: excellent."


    Chen Luo was quite surprised. The gene of an eighth-order myth actually allowed him to directly obtain 4% of the gene of the gods.


    But after careful calculation, it seems to be similar.


    Before the fifth level, each level was increased five times.


    For example, in the previous second order, the fifth order can produce 0.05%, and the fourth order is 0.01%.


    However, the proportion began to increase above the Holy Land, and now the Holy Land can only provide 0.05%, but the seventh-order epic is 0.4%, an eight-fold increase, and the eighth-level is directly increased to ten times.


    It seems that the stronger the power, the more the gene of gods provided is doubled.


    "Fusion."


    After Chen Luo merged, Chen Luo merged 2 Sanctuaries and 2 7th-order epics, and finally had enough 30% of the gene of the gods to unlock the 4th-order genetic lock.


    Compared with the past, there is no particularly big change in the fourth-order gene lock. Except for the addition of a large amount of divine power, the body has not changed at all, and even the mental power has only slightly increased.


    Chen Luo did not have much surprise. His physical fitness had already reached the strength of the eighth order, and his mental strength had also reached close to the seventh order. The changes brought about by the unlocking of the fourth-order gene lock were minimal. Now he is most concerned about Fourth-order ability.


    "Space Teleport."


    Chen Luo''s eyes lit up suddenly, this ability is literally meaning, can carry out space transmission, similar to his instantaneous movement in the Western Fantasy World.


    However, there is a limit to this ability, which can only be transmitted between the transmission points he has set up, without going through the Western Fantasy World.


    One difference from the past is that he can carry things while moving between teleport points on the earth.


    For now, as long as the items he can move can be moved, but the larger the item, the greater the pressure on the space. It is not necessarily that the item is not complete at the transfer point.


    Chen Luo laughed. His thoughts disappeared in place and appeared on the pyramids of Egypt. When he set up a transmission point in the world, he also left a transmission point here.


    This is the Pyramid of Khufu. He can see the Sphinx in the distance, the blue sky and white clouds, and the sky.


    At this time, when the following tourists took photos with the pyramid, they found Chen Luo''s traces and exclaimed.


    Chen Luo smiled, his figure disappeared again.


    As soon as Chen Luo appeared, a strange look suddenly appeared on his face, because he found himself on the bottom of the sea.


    He clearly remembered that this place is a small island, how could it go to the bottom of the sea.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to think, as soon as he moved his mind, his figure turned into a shadow and drilled out of the sea.


    This is a blue world. The sky and the sea are connected together. When the wind blows, the deep blue sea surface is wrinkled with a wave of ripples, and it wanders into the distance.


    The whole world, silently unable to hear the slightest sound, leaving only this piece of blue that soaked in the bottom of people''s hearts, making people feel extremely peaceful.


    Chen Luo evaporates the water from his body and glances around. He understands why the island sinks to the bottom of the sea.


    It is located near the Antarctic Circle, and it seems that as the sea level rises, it is flooded by seawater.


    Chen Luo stood on the sea and suddenly gave a shock, "How is this aura level a bit wrong..."


    Unlike ten years ago, the aura on earth is easier to perceive.


    Ordinary people may not be able to perceive the change, but Chen Luo just sensed it, and was immediately surprised to find that the aura of the earth is now at least double that of ten years ago.


    "what happened?"


    "Ten years ago, the Extinct Divine Power also entered this world. In the Western Fantasy World, rules are activated, while in this universe, Reiki is activated. When you are asleep, the alien wave begins to explode from the outer planet, and finally spreads. Arriving on the earth has caused the aura to explode here, and has opened the era of aura recovery."


    Chen Luo was dumbfounded. He had no idea that the three-year robbery had such a profound impact.


    Not only affected the Western Fantasy World, but also directly led to the resurgence of the aura of the universe on the earth.


    Chen Luo quickly recovered, and the recovery of Aura may be a good thing for humans on earth. At least he will have the ability to cope with the invasion of alien creatures like abyss monsters.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 534： Space transmission capability

    Chen Luo teleported back to Starry Sky, and after retaking a communicator, he waited on Starry Sky to refine all the purple algae into spirit fluid.


    Although this thing is not very useful to Chen Luo now, but it is quite fast to restore the power of the gods, and it has a great effect on today''s extraordinary people on the earth.


    Chen Luo can be used to train the extraordinary people of Hunyuan, and can be used as rewards for tasks and the like.


    "However, it is not convenient to carry. I can''t go out and carry a lot of test tubes at any time. It seems that I should get a storage ring or something."


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and felt that the Hunyuan Pen could be a storage ring.


    Chen Luo can put these spirit liquids into the Western fantasy world, and when he needs it, he can put them in his hand with only one thought.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and immediately sent Xing Ling another three hundred test tubes and put them into the Kingdom of God.


    Although he can no longer ignore distance teleportation in the Western Fantasy World, he can lock the location of the Western Fantasy World in the real world and then teleport to it, which can also move instantaneously.


    But what is more troublesome than before is that he needs to return to the real world first, but it is almost the same as the instantaneous movement on the earth.


    Now it''s just a head off. In the real world, Chen Luo can easily achieve teleportation.


    After Chen Luo put in three hundred pieces of spirit liquid, the light flashed in his mind, and he seemed to think that things were too complicated.


    Extracting things from the Western Fantasy World is, in the final analysis, a spatial ability.


    Chen Luo thought of the space ninjutsu "flying thunder god''s technique" in Naruto, leaving a flying thunder spell on the item, which can make the surgeon or objects in contact with the surgeon move instantaneously.


    Chen Luo can leave spiritual marks on these spiritual fluids, and then place them on the teleportation array. When needed, just by moving a thought, they can trigger spiritual marks and send them over.


    Chen Luoyue felt more and more viable, and he immediately flew to the warehouse where Spirit Liquid was stored on the Starry Sky.


    Carving the teleportation array on the ground first, Chen Luo took out a spirit liquid, and left a spiritual mark on it, then it was teleported to the earth.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and began to sense the spiritual imprint he left behind.


    After half a noise, Chen Luo showed an awkward look on his face, and then moved back to the warehouse.


    A few million light-years away, the distance is too far, and no spiritual imprint can be sensed at all.


    Chen Luo took two bottles of spirit fluid and returned to the North Pole of the earth, then moved to the South Pole.


    At this time, Chen Luo quickly sensed the position of the spirit.


    He stretched out his hand, followed by a thought, which triggered the spiritual imprint above.


    Wow!


    At the next moment, a clear sound came.


    Chen Luo looked at his palm stunned, but the test tube came over, but the whole bottle was broken into scum, and the spirit liquid was sprinkled in one hand.


    Chen Luo frowned, and he understood at a glance that the test tube was too fragile to burst under the pressure of space transmission.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Luo took out another spiritual fluid and first attached a spiritual imprint to it, and then used the power of the earth rune to attach a yellow shield to it.


    After Chen Ling put the Spirit Liquid on the teleportation point, he teleported to the North Pole, and then triggered the spiritual imprint on the test tube.


    Soon, Chen Luo appeared a complete spirit solution, and the protective cover attached to it disappeared.


    Chen Luo was very happy. After several tests in a row, he finally found out how much spiritual power was attached to it so that the test tube would not break.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo began to continue to set up a large number of transmission points on the earth, and at the same time let Xingling use a transport ship to load 100,000 spirits to the earth.


    Three days later, Chen Luo has added 10,000 new transmission points in various places around the world.


    It only took him a few months to switch to the previous one, but now Chen Luo is flying faster than the plane. He previously set up hundreds of transmission points around the world, saving a lot of time.


    Chen Luo let the transport ship stop in outer space, at a position where his mental power could sense it, and then teleported into it, where he began to add protective aura to those spirits.


    This is a very boring process. After he attached nearly a thousand pieces, the beast **** ceremony in the Western Fantasy World officially began.


    Chen Luo stopped immediately and returned to Qiluo City.


    "To the **** of the great gods, the supreme ruler of the kingdom of stars, to offer our most devout faith."


    "May the light of the beast **** shine on the world!"


    "May you give us eternal life and afterlife!"


    At this time, the thirty-six gates of the city of Chilo opened wide, and countless believers swarmed together, but entered the city methodically.


    In front of the square, temples, and statues, believers praying and kneeling on the ground, robes, priests in robes, singing songs praising Ghosn, dancing dances of praying gods, flowers are everywhere, music is melodious The festivals in the city are everywhere.


    The Beast Temple has been established for hundreds of years, and its beliefs have been deeply rooted in the Suva dynasty.


    For ordinary people, Ghosn has represented faith and deity.


    In order to prevent disruption, a large number of soldiers'' hands and shaman rituals maintained order.


    Nearly 40 million people were crowded in a city, but it seemed well organized, and there were no crowding and trampling incidents, which shows that the Suva dynasty and the Beast Temple are well prepared.


    "The Beast Temple is really strong!"


    "So many believers must have easily ignited the fire!"


    "On this continent, only the Bright Church can have such a magnificent momentum!"


    Most of those who expressed these emotions were the extraordinary people of all races who came to observe the ceremony.


    Not long after they expressed their emotions, they found that the square in front of the Beast Temple suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on a figure coming out of the door of the temple. His footsteps sounded like mute buttons. Every step of the way, Chilo City was quiet.


    When he reached the steps, the flamboyant city of Quiro suddenly fell silent, and no one made a sound.


    All the spectators and believers are watching this legendary beast temple high priest Ghosn.


    The transcendents of all races fixed their eyes on him, and the believers and transcendents of the orcs were fanatical, as if they had seen a god.


    Ghosn glanced around indifferently without saying a word, but apart from the fanatical believers, many people could not help but bow their heads.


    Most of these people are born-again generations, and the purpose of attending this festival is not friendly.


    Under the power extinguished by Ghosn, these people were all trembling and terrified, lest they should be noticed by this eighth-rank strong man.


    Ghosn looked back indifferently and didn''t look at them at all. Obviously nothing was taken seriously.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 535： Conspiracy

    At the viewing platform directly behind the Beast Temple, the eighth-order mythical powerhouses of the Western Fantasy World were basically present.


    Right in the center is the Suva dynasty emperor Carly Fergus, who is Lei Chengyang''s secretary Xu Yifei, and on his left is Lei Chengyang.


    Twenty years ago, when the old emperor died, Carlyle inherited the throne as the only prince.


    Originally, Xu Yifei did not have the talent to become an extraordinary person, but Ghosn''s law of life simply transformed his body and had the ability to become a warrior.


    But there is also a sequelae of doing this, that is, you can only practice up to the fifth order, and hopelessly live the sanctuary for life.


    With the massive resources of the Suva dynasty and the personal guidance of Ghosn, Xu Yifei spent nearly a hundred years to finally reach the fifth level.


    Although Lei Chengyang''s talent is not high, but also absorbed the light of the divine power, he became a sixth-order sanctuary.


    On the surface, Lei Chengyang assisted Xu Yifei, in fact, he formulated the entire Suva dynasty''s policies.


    Under the control of Lei Chengyang, all the development focus was shifted to alchemy, so that the Suva dynasty developed rapidly over the past 100 years and became the well-deserved orcish first kingdom, leaving the other two dynasties far behind. Behind him.


    Even if Ghosn is not present, the other two dynasties may not add up to the Suva dynasty.


    Xu Yifei��s first person on the left is Queen Aria, the elf of the moon, and the first person on the right is Chris, followed by the eighth-order dwarves of the dwarves, Viter, all of whom Ghosn was at the academy. Classmates.


    Beside Arelia, Pope Innocent V of the Bright Church and the Lady Jasmine, and Fang Xingchen standing behind her.


    Fang Xingchen is now on live broadcast, and the number of live broadcast rooms has reached a horrible 800 million, creating a new record.


    Ghosn summons the divine personality, which is not far from the tenth order. Such a grand event not only caused a sensation in the Western Fantasy World, but even the real world people were extremely curious.


    Ten years later, with the resurgence of the earth''s aura, a lot of supernatural beings have appeared in reality, and even people with awakening abilities.


    All this has convinced most people on earth that the Western Fantasy World is a real world.


    In reality, becoming a **** does not yet know how far it is, but the Western Fantasy World sees that someone is going to become a god, which naturally caused a sensation in the world. Even television stations in many countries are broadcasting this grand event.


    After obtaining the Divine Blood, Fang Xingchen''s strength also began to advance by leaps and bounds. By the influence of the divine power, he became a sixth-order sanctuary in a very short time.


    Now the players of the Western Fantasy World, the strongest are Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, they are now the seventh-tier cultivation base, but neither of them has live broadcast.


    Although Zhao Yi will open the live broadcast from time to time, but at this time I don''t know why the live broadcast is closed, and other players can''t even get close to the Beast Temple.


    This also led to players all pouring into Fang Xingchen''s live broadcast room, and with the passage of time, the number is still rising, and has begun to advance towards 900 million.


    "Wow, Elreia the Elf Queen, Chris the Magic Emperor...God, are all the eighth levels of the Western Fantasy World together?"


    "Why am I so excited, my whole body is shaking, so many guys!"


    "The big businessmen and Great Han are also here!"


    "It is estimated that the big brothers of Western Fantasy World are here!"


    "Huh, Emperor Han looked at Fang Xingchen with murderous eyes."


    "The Bright Church and the Chris Empire are already dead enemies. It is not a day or two to try to kill each other."


    "If they fight, it should be more interesting."


    .......


    The various comments in the live room were swept away like a waterfall, and no one could see what the players said.


    At this time, there are still many extraordinary people of Tier 7 and Tier 6 of various races who are not qualified to enter the viewing platform. They have to be crowded with the believers in the city, and some occupy higher buildings nearby to watch here from the heights. ceremony.


    In a tall building not far away, Zhao Yi looked at Ghosn under the beast god, and Chris on the viewing platform and others. He said with surprise in his mouth, "The first generation of students of the extraordinary college are all It��s quite amazing. Only four hundred ranks have appeared in a few hundred years."


    "Father, it has long been rumored that the first generation dean of the Transcendental College is the creator of God, and they have that person''s personal guidance. If it is still like ordinary people, it is the strangest."


    Lilith stood behind Zhao Yi and whispered.


    Zhao Yi smiled and suddenly asked, "What more do the people in the dark church do?"


    There was also a meaningful smile on Lilith''s face, "They secretly arranged summoning formations throughout the city of Qiluo during this time. They should want to communicate the abyss and prepare to destroy the beast **** ceremony."


    Zhao Yi touched his chin, and said a little unexpectedly, "Where did Leopold come from, this is the base camp of the Beast Temple, and Ghosn is enough for him to drink a pot."


    "I don''t think he should go to Ghosn, but the beast **** personality."


    Zhao Yi''s eyes suddenly lighted up, "He wants to grab the divine personality!"


    "Mostly."


    "As a believer in the Dark Church, it is not difficult for Leopold to summon the dark deity...any more deity is useless. What does he want to do?"


    "No matter what he wants to do, whether this thing is done or not, it will be of great benefit to my family."


    There is a playful smile in Zhao Yi''s mouth. The dark church will become a dead enemy of the beast temple no matter whether it succeeds or fails, and it may even cause war between the orcs and the human race.


    War means blood, and blood can be used to sacrifice to the ancient blood river.


    So for the blood race, there is nothing more exciting than the war on the mainland.


    "I hope this guy works harder."


    Zhao Yi laughed and looked again at Ghosn not far away.


    At this time a bell rang, and hundreds of thousands of beast temple shaman priests appeared behind Ghosn, the worst of which were rank five.


    Watching this layer by layer of beast temple sacrifices continue to gather, many people who watched the ceremony could not help feeling a tingling of heart.


    Although they knew that they would not be able to do anything as a spectator in this grand ceremony, but watching this powerful force still made people feel awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    As the bells struck, huge bells were heard from the beast temple, and the whole city of Chilo rang the bells of response.


    At the same time, the magnificent music and drum sounds played together.


    Believers like mountains and seas inside and outside the city of Qiluo looked at the direction of the beast temple.


    Whether they could see Ghosn or not, their eyes gathered at the same time, and they knelt together on the ground.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 536： Spirit body

    The voice of prayer filled the sky instantly, and a powerful force of faith seemed to gather to cover the whole city of Qiluo and infect everyone.


    At this moment, whether or not a believer in the Beast Temple, was shocked by this pure faith.


    "Ghosn!"


    All the shaman priests present shouted Ghosn''s name in unison, the loud music sounded, and everyone cried out in horror.


    After the first sound came out, the entire city shouted Ghosn''s name in unison, forming a mountain-like tsunami-like sound.


    "Ghosn!!"


    "Ghosn!!"


    All the believers fell into extreme fanaticism, and tens of millions of people shouted the emotion of a name at the same time, as if giving the name a different power.


    The huge sound waves converged together, resembling the thunder of nine days, resounding through the world.


    The people who watched the ceremony couldn''t help but hold their breath at once, and many people couldn''t help standing up, their eyes staring at Ghosn.


    At this moment, they all felt a strong force, and as the believers called, they kept gathering and rushing towards Ghosn.


    When the power of faith is in the air, it condenses into a blue beast **** pattern, exactly the same as the pattern on the thirteen world pillars above the floating temple.


    These blue sacred lines, which exude a strong sense of life and coercion, continue to gather above the city of Qiluo, so that those who are not believers in the beast temple began to tremble slightly.


    They all felt a sense of oppression from the soul, so that they also had a urge to kneel to the ground.


    At this time, a huge soul light appeared in Ghosn''s body.


    As if ignited, the blue sacred lines with the power of terrifying belief poured into Ghosn''s soul, igniting his soul and beginning to transform into a special posture.


    "Gather faith and ignite the **** fire!!"


    The people on the viewing platform, including the eighth-order mythical strongman, all stood up, watching Ghosn''s soul start to burn fiercely.


    Countless blue patterns of gods converged above the beast temple, and quickly formed a huge pattern of beast **** priesthood.


    A large amount of the power of faith penetrates the divine pattern and changes into a long list of special symbols.


    That was Ghosn��s **** name, which was completely integrated with the beast **** priesthood.


    The blue light and shadow circulate continuously, flowing out of Ghosn''s body, permeating the whole beast temple, and continually spreading towards the city of Chilo.


    As the overflow of power spread, all the beast temple sacrifices continued to chant Ghosn''s name. All the beast temple believers in the city knelt down religiously and began to call Ghosn''s name in unison.


    Ghosn''s body gradually floated and flew upwards, and the huge power of the law of life covered the entire city of Chilo.


    Countless believers sang his name below. From top to bottom, tens of millions of people crawled under his feet like a god.


    All the guests who participated in this holy ceremony all looked up at Ghosn in the sky at this moment, and he could see his power continue to spread, and there was a burning flame inside the soul.


    The beliefs of tens of millions of people were condensed in Ghosn. His soul quickly completed the cohesion of the name of God, and then successfully ignited the fire of God.


    The cyan **** fire burned violently, continuously burning and transforming Ghosn''s body, transforming him from a mortal body into a spirit body.


    "Spirit Body!"


    "Cohesion of God''s name, cohesion of priesthood!"


    "Sure enough, it really is!"


    "He is transforming the divine body, ready to carry the divine personality!"


    "I''m going to call Godhead soon!"


    Arielia and other eighth-rank powerhouses were shocked to watch the changes in Ghosn. This was the first time that all intelligent races saw someone touch the threshold of the gods.


    A large number of them were hidden in the city of Chilo, who watched the grand ambitions of this grand ceremony, and also looked at the palace in shock.


    Trond''s eyes glowed with heat, looking at Ghosn''s ever-changing body, and he immediately directed at Lucius and Madeleine behind him, "God may come at any time! Let them be ready, waiting for my instruction."


    In addition to these two people behind him, there are a large number of warlocks and priests of the dark church, but most of these people are dark elves, all from the absolute heart of the dark city.


    "Yes, Master Pope."


    Lucius and Madeleine bowed to their lives and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Tronde''s eyes turned to the direction of the Beast Temple again, where it was completely enveloped by a blue light.


    Everyone can feel that a strong wave of power is gestating in it, as if it will burst out in an instant.


    A blue light and shadow of the gods erupted from Ghosn��s body, converging into the image of the beast **** enshrined in the temple of the beast, but as the power of prayer and faith continued to gather, the image of the beast **** gradually adjusted to the appearance of Ghosn. .


    At the same time, Beast God Light and Shadow quickly expanded to a height of hundreds of meters, and then became solid and solid, just like an entity, standing in the center of Chino City.


    The beast **** overlooked the whole city, floating like a cloud over the city, as if the true **** came, his eyes swept across, the believers screamed and burst into tears.


    "Ghosn Fergus!"


    "Ghosn Fergus!!"


    "Ghosn Fergus!!"


    The whole city of Chilo gathered into a voice, and all the believers were full of fanaticism. They knew they would have their own gods!


    Arielia couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw this. Ghosn was obviously successful, which also told her that this step was indeed feasible.


    The eyes of other spectators also showed joy, and seemed to see hope.


    Only those who do not intend to rely on the power of faith show their thoughts, such as Chris, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    They naturally also want to be the people at the top of the world, but the path they choose is not to believe in God, so they need to open up their own way to become a god.


    This path is many times more difficult than belief in God, because no one has traveled.


    At this time, seeing the scene of Ghosn transforming his body gave them a lot of thoughts.


    As the beast god''s divine power continued to circulate throughout the city of Chilo, a huge star slowly appeared in the sky.


    It burst out with a strong and dazzling light, even covering the sun''s light in the sky, so that everyone could not help looking at the past.


    "Star Kingdom!"


    "This is the kingdom of God under the beast god!"


    "Spirit of life, please accept our prayers and call, come to the world!"


    A huge star kingdom, which belongs to the main body of the beast god, is completely presented in front of the world.


    Whether it was Ghosn, or the priests and believers of the Beast Temple, they shouted in unison.


    The fire on Ghosn''s body, condensed with the power of a great faith, went towards the Star Kingdom in the sky!


    At the next moment, I saw a fierce cyan light erupting from the Star Kingdom, turning into a beam of light and betting on Ghosn, connected with the Star Kingdom in the sky.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 537： Star Divine Kingdom, Godhead comes

    Chen Luo naturally also noticed this **** kingdom, but this **** kingdom is not his, but the beast **** kingdom formed by gathering the faith of a large number of believers.


    Unlike Elizabeth, she was driven by Chen Luo to the duck halfway, and no one accepted the faith before, so she could not form the Divine Kingdom of Stars, and ultimately only in his Divine Kingdom.


    However, nearly one hundred years later, Elizabeth continued to absorb the power of faith, and then led the believers to ascend to the Kingdom of God, and has formed their own Kingdom of Stars.


    Ghosn gradually cultivated from the first order, and he was receiving the power of faith from the beginning, so he constructed his own kingdom of God on the plane wall bit by bit.


    "Boom!"


    As if the whole world seemed to roar, the sky revealed a dreamy color, everyone seemed to have a dizzy smell, at this moment, everyone felt they were so close to the gods.


    All eyes are only left on the huge star kingdom, and there is a scene that connects the kingdom of the gods to the rules of the world at this moment.


    Some believers showed obsessed expressions on their faces and reached out to the kingdom of God, as if they had touched the huge star.


    "Life God!"


    "Follow my call to come!"


    "I will be transformed into a god!"


    Ghosn looked at the Kingdom of God and gave a loud cry.


    At this time in Chen Luo''s Divine Kingdom, Elizabeth and Osiris were also watching the movement below on Temple Square.


    Over the years, Chen Luo has not appeared. Elizabeth maintained the operation of the Kingdom of God alone, and gradually began to feel a little powerless.


    Because there were more and more people on all continents and more and more extraordinary people, she couldn''t intervene too much. The war between the Light Church and the Chris Empire broke Elizabeth''s heart.


    From the bottom of her heart, of course, she was biased towards the Church of Light, but she could not destroy the Chris Empire for this.


    Chen Luo warned her that her memory is still fresh, no matter how mortal develops, the gods can''t go out directly.


    But the light church country gradually fell into the disadvantage with one enemy and two, she had to once again promote Innocent V to the eighth order myth, but at this time Chris was promoted to the eighth order again.


    As the strength increased, the disadvantage of Innocent V relying on the promotion of God''s grace also appeared. In the case of the same rank, he is always the weakest one.


    Of all the eighth-order mythical strongmen today, Innocent is still the weakest.


    Elizabeth must carefully maintain the balance of the world, not to let the world appear too messy, but also at this time finally understand how difficult Chen Luo did before.


    Elizabeth wanted to have another **** come up to help her share. Osiris couldn''t count on it at all. It was just Tier 5 now. All he thought about was eating.


    Ghosn is now the person closest to the deity, as long as he integrates the divine personality into the body, he will become a demigod.


    After becoming a demigod, it is actually not far from the tenth order. As long as the body is completely transformed into a **** body, you can reach the kingdom of God.


    At this time, Elizabeth suddenly saw that the statue of the beast **** on the Temple Square began to tremble violently, and then disappeared into a blue light.


    Elizabeth naturally knows that it is the deity of the beast god. This is obviously that the deity has recognized Ghosn and is going to merge with him.


    At the same time, a dazzling blue meteor fell from the huge country of stars.


    With a dazzling light, it pierced the sky and went from the star kingdom to Ghosn.


    "Beast Godhead!"


    "Life God!"


    "Shenzhen really came!"


    The blue life **** came from far away, broke through the layered plane walls, and then broke through the atmosphere to reach the world.


    The believers were shocked and couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground in a more pious manner and prayed loudly.


    At the moment, Trand, hidden in the crowd, could not hide the excitement and greed in his heart, and he looked at the divine personality falling down on the sky.


    He raised his hand suddenly, and saw a black light rush into the sky, and then a black strange ripple appeared.


    In the distance, Lucius and Madeleine saw this signal without hesitation, and immediately looked at the believers in the dark church behind them, and then gestured at them with their eyes.


    The dark church believers hidden in the crowd immediately chanted the mantra and sang quickly.


    Their weakest is also a fifth-level dark warlock. As they quickly chanted curses, the beast **** believers around them instantly sensed a strange and extremely breath.


    Although they didn''t know what was happening, they saw that these people were obviously making trouble.


    Beast God believers suddenly became furious one by one, and wanted to trouble these dark warlocks.


    But without waiting for their shot, all the dark warlocks who chanted the spell suddenly burst into a black smoke, and burrowed into the ground.


    "Om..."


    "Ok����"


    A strange rhythm sounded loudly everywhere in the city of Chilo, and then saw dozens of black lights rushed into the sky and gathered together.


    A huge black vortex appeared in the sky, and then the space around it began to crack, and began to expand a little bit.


    The people in the city of Chilo originally stared at the advent of the divine personality, blinking their eyes.


    Because the speed of the divine landing is very slow, like a stone that has fallen into the sea, it makes people extremely anxious.


    But at the moment everyone looked up at it, as if feeling blinking was a blasphemy.


    But like today''s vision, all people were instantly alarmed.


    "what is that?"


    "No, someone opened the space portal!"


    "That''s the taste of the abyss!"


    "Someone opened the door of the abyss!"


    In the decades since Chen Luo disappeared, Tronde has opened the door of the abyss more than once. Through the power of the abyss will, he also released a large number of abyssal demons. Stranger.


    It''s just that Tronde hides very well, and only he knows that he has some mysterious connection with the abyss.


    Ghosn''s eyes were cold, he knew that someone had conspiracy, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In his own country, Ghosn has absolute confidence.


    He just glanced at the black vortex, then regained his gaze and looked at the **** in the sky. As long as he merged with the god, he would become a living demigod.


    As long as the true God does not appear, he is invincible in the world.


    Ghosn sneered, his figure suddenly turned into a cyan light and took the initiative to fly towards the **** in the sky, obviously could not wait.


    "No matter who you are, prepare to bear my anger!"


    While Ghosn flew toward the divine form, he made a grand and cold voice towards the bottom.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 538： Lord of Space

    Ghosn''s speed is getting faster and faster, and instantly turns into a huge blue streamer, just like a ribbon hanging in the sky, rushing towards the kingdom of God.


    At this time, the black vortex set off ripples, and the corner of a black crystal appeared slowly in front of everyone.


    It only exposed a tip, it looks huge and unimaginable, without thinking it is a giant existence.


    The black crystal first probed into the Western Fantasy World through the space channel, and then saw that the space portal was rapidly expanding, and soon the whole body was revealed in front of them.


    It was a huge, multi-faceted black crystal, with a chilling light shining on each side. It appeared like a black hole in the abyss world over there. It seemed to want to devour human minds.


    As the black-black crystal rotates, a lot of space folds are raised around it, and a huge abyss door is opened around it.


    A huge black aperture oscillated out of the black crystal, and the door of the abyss was fixed.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly when he saw it. He clearly remembered that all the abyssal princes who had destroyed the abyss world ten years ago clearly saw how a tenth-order abyssal prince appeared again ten years ago.


    And Chen Luo can see at a glance that this is an abyssal lord with space capabilities, which is far more troublesome than Anglazte and White Bones.


    "Astarot, Lord of Space."


    Chen Luo instantly obtained the name of the demon lord, and then cast his will into the abyss world.


    In less than a second, Chen Luo understood the reason.


    After Chen Luo destroyed the five abyss worlds by the hand of the holy divine power, there were only eight layers left in the abyss, three of which were now mastered by Gaskell of the ninth order, and the remaining five core layers were still in the abyss. The hands of will.


    Every layer of the abyss world is the original power of the abyssal will. After the five layers of the abyss world are broken, the abyss will will not be able to bear it, and it has to fall into a deep sleep to restore its strength.


    But before this guy fell asleep, he accelerated the time and speed ratio of the abyss world he controlled. Fifty years have passed since the Western Fantasy World, and the abyss world has actually passed for more than a thousand years.


    If Chen Luo is here, it will naturally not leave the abyssal species with such a long development time, but because he is in a deep sleep, Gasker is not an opponent of the abyssal will, and can only let the abyssal species develop.


    In a thousand years, five abyssal princes were born here again, and the abyss will will deliberately control the evolution of the abyss species, first to create an abyss prince with spatial capabilities.


    Astarot merged into the abyssal will, changed the rules of the entire abyss level, and added a new rule to the abyss.


    The space wall, which could have passed through the teleportation circle freely, was completely blocked, and only with Astarot''s permission was allowed to enter and exit.


    It has actually become the caretaker of the abyss world to the inside and outside, which also means that it is easier to open the door to the abyss in the future.


    Tronde had previously cleared Astarot to gain the power of the abyss, and easily opened the door to the abyss.


    Chen Luo frowned, and the will of the abyss was now asleep. It was the best time to solve the world of the abyss, but he did not recover his strength now, which was a headache.


    Chen Luo sighed, or he should solve the Astarot before him.


    The door of the abyss opened by Astarot is the largest one ever, through which you can see countless abyssal demons rushing toward the door of the abyss.


    Millions, tens of millions, endless, it seems that the end will never be seen.


    Astarot crossed from the door of the abyss, like a black crystal mountain, blocking everyone''s sight, as if the entire city of Chilo fell into darkness.


    The black light flashed over its huge body and disappeared in front of everyone.


    At the next moment, it even traversed between Shenge and Ghosn, and a dense abyss magical energy was drilled out of the black crystal, and it rushed towards the life god.


    Chen Luo understood that Astarot wanted to devour the life god.


    The divine personality not only bears the power of huge laws, but also contains huge divine power. If it is swallowed, it can be directly promoted to the abyss prince of the tenth order.


    Chen Luo sneered, he was preparing to return to the real world, using his own will to pack up this lifeless thing.


    At this moment, a strong divine light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, a huge kingdom of God appeared above the endless void, shrouded in the entire sky.


    The golden light above the kingdom of God covers the entire world, regardless of the sky and the earth, all are shrouded in the light of heaven.


    The huge gate of the kingdom of God, which stretched above the sky, slowly opened, and a light and shadow of gods shining with great light appeared on the steps.


    "Under Elizabeth!"


    Innocent V froze for a moment, then knelt down excitedly on the ground, and worshiped the **** light and shadow in the sky.


    Except for Fang Xingchen, all the members of the Guangming Church knelt on the ground.


    Fang Xingchen was also dumbfounded, and he did not expect Elizabeth to appear at this time.


    "Wow, my **** Yi finally appeared!"


    "Tears are all over my face, it seems that for hundreds of years I haven''t seen my Yishen!"


    "Yi Shen is getting more and more beautiful, who told me how to marry Yi Shen!"


    "Go back and marry your sister, Yishen is Laozi!"


    ...


    Because of the appearance of Elizabeth in the live broadcast room, it suddenly boiled, one by one excited like seeing an idol.


    Elizabeth stood on the steps of the Kingdom of God, reaching a little below, and instantly saw a strong and sacred light projected on the Kingdom of God. The light glared like the sun across an endless distance, first hitting the **** of life.


    Astarot��s abyss demon qi has just touched the life god. Seeing that he will draw it closer to the black crystal, he suddenly broke free of the abyss demon qi at this time and suddenly accelerated toward Ghosn. And go.


    An angry spiritual roar came out of the black crystal, and then its huge body disappeared again. The next moment appeared before Ghosn.


    What Astarot didn''t expect was that as soon as it passed, the white light came first and hit a black crystal.


    Click!


    Astarot uttered a painful roar, a huge gap had been pierced through the huge body.


    But even if it was hit hard, it still did not give up the idea of ??life god


    As soon as Astarot''s body burst into magical energy, Ghosn wrapped it in before he caught the divine form.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 539： Battle for the personality

    Ghosn was actually surprised when Elizabeth appeared.


    Elizabeth died in Ghosn''s hands. If she was not led by Chen Luo into the kingdom of God, she might have really died, so the relationship between the Bright Church and the Beast Temple has not been very good.


    Elizabeth helped at this time, perhaps because of the abyss, but this temperament also convinced Ghosn.


    However, Ghosn quickly withdrew his mind. The most important thing now is his dignity. If he is taken away by the abyss, he will vomit blood.


    "The realm of life!"


    Ghosn screamed at this time, his body burst into flames, the blue light of his body bloomed, and quickly covered the divine personality.


    At the next moment, others had reached Astarot, and a punch hit the crystal of it.


    "Boom!"


    Like a thunderous sound from nine days, Astarot''s huge body hundreds of meters like a cannonball fell directly from the sky.


    In the shocking eyes of everyone below, Astarot''s body was instantly blasted into the door of the abyss.


    The crazy abyss monster that was rushing towards the outside was immediately crushed to death. I don��t know how much. The monster behind the abyss was blocked at the door for a while, unable to pass through the door of the abyss.


    Astarot''s body did not stop because of this, the blue light attached to the black crystal exploded again, pushing it towards the back.


    The abyss species was either crushed to death, or destroyed by the light of the blue living field, and a huge gully of hundreds of meters in length and width was quickly plowed on the ground.


    Everything passing by the cyan light was melted, and after going deep into it, it burst quickly again, and the smoke that was lifted up to tens of meters.


    In an instant, I saw Astarot as the center and turned into a pile of flaming red world. The stones and gravel were hot red color and were melted into lava flowing on the ground.


    A large number of abyssal species were buried in this sea of ??fire, and their offensive suddenly stopped.


    The people outside looked at the abyss in shock, then looked at Ghosn with awe.


    The vast majority of the people present were the first to see the mythical strongman of the eighth order peak. This power is almost like a natural disaster, and many people have a frightened instinct in their hearts.


    Even the eighth-order mythical powerhouses such as Areia are a little surprised, because they know that even if they do it themselves, they may not have such strong power.


    Regardless of the power created by this punch, Astarot is a ninth-order abyssal prince. How much power does it take to knock it down?


    Ghosn flew Astarot, did not look at it at all, but grabbed it directly towards the godhead.


    But although Astarot was beaten, those black abyss demons did not disappear. Instead, they dragged the **** of life into the door of the abyss.


    The expressions of Elizabeth and Ghosn changed at the same time. If the divine personality entered the abyss, once the door of the abyss was closed, there was no need to find it again.


    Elizabeth stretched out her hand and grabbed it again. The magical energy of the abyss that had originally pulled the gods dissipated in an instant, stopped the falling trend, and flew towards Ghosn again.


    At this time, a black light burst from the abyss, and Skyrim also seized the divine personality.


    "Tenth Order Abyssal Majesty!"


    Inside the door of the abyss, a huge arm like the pillar of Optimus reached out and grabbed it toward the **** of life.


    It''s so huge that just one palm is bigger than Astarot''s hundreds of meters, almost nearly a kilometer in size, so that the sky is once again shrouded in darkness.


    Even the door of the abyss was pushed to its limit at this moment. What is more terrifying is that it has a strange black flame on its arm, and the waving place burns everything in the air.


    Such a terrible scene has made all the people present have the illusion that the world is shattering.


    The tens of millions of ordinary followers and ordinary transcendents in the city of Qiluo are trembling all over, and have been scared by this tenth-order abyssal prince.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew that he could not see it any longer, which was obviously premeditated by Trund.


    That guy must have guessed that there would be a god''s shot, so it wasn''t just a ninth-order Astarot, but an abyssal lord of tenth-order ambush in secret.


    Although Chen Luo did not know what kind of ghost the tenth-order abyss prince was, but the black flame on his body had a smell of the fire of the void, which should be the fire of the void simulated by the will of the abyss.


    Although this black demon fire is not as powerful as the void fire, Chen Luo sensed its powerful pollution.


    If it is touched by the life deity, it is afraid that the deity will be contaminated in an instant and become something that only abyssal species can absorb.


    Chen Luo''s figure quickly disappeared into place and returned to the real world.


    He has only five ranks of strength in the Western fantasy world, but in reality, he can control the Western fantasy world with the will of the world just like the abyssal will.


    This is actually the same as the TV remote control. It can��t control the TV or turn off the TV, but Chen Luo can be shut down as long as the power is unplugged, and the world will be the power that Chen Luo controls the Western Fantasy World.


    When Chen Luo disappeared, the huge palm was also stretched out, and before approaching, there was a powerful force that captured the flying life god.


    Elizabeth and Ghosn also realized the terrible tenth-order abyssal prince at this moment, and the power of this arm exudes terrible coercion before the body is fully exposed.


    The two of them worked together and wanted to recapture the divinity.


    At this moment, the divine light shook violently in the air, as if not knowing where to go.


    Just when they were stalemate, a huge light and shadow of the gods suddenly appeared in the sky, their bodies continually radiating light from circle to circle, continually spreading towards the outside and covering the whole world.


    The heaven and the earth are all enveloped by its aperture. The shadow of the **** floats in the center of the aperture, overlooking the earth, as if the **** is patrolling his own world.


    His face was covered with light, revealing only a pair of pupils that looked like sun-burning eyes, which exuded a cold, unforgiving and high meaning.


    "God, what is that?"


    "It''s another god!?"


    "I remembered that it seemed to be the creator of the last time!!"


    Countless people exclaimed below, shocked to the point that they couldn''t be added, and looked at the light and shadow of the **** above.


    At this time, both the believers of the Beast Temple and those of other races trembling under the dignity of the gods, all of them looked at the sky with distraction.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 540： Beast God Blessing

    The huge **** light and shadow waved his hand, and the ruling sword in the kingdom of God appeared on his hand, and instantly changed into a giant sword matching his body shape.


    Chen Luo now only has the will of the world, in fact it is equivalent to a pure spiritual force, which cannot directly urge the power of the law of the Western Fantasy World, but it can be done by ruling the Excalibur.


    This sword was originally created by Chen Luo''s power of law and can naturally carry the power of the world''s will.


    The spirit light and shadow waved the ruling sword, and immediately a golden light came up from the ruling, and then there was a wave of horrible power fluctuations, and the shocking light passed from the sky instantly.


    Yu Guang swept across and the arm of the tenth-order abyss was directly cut off. The huge devil''s arm had not been dropped from the sky, but was erased by the golden divine light.


    "Roar!"


    There was a crazy and painful mental fluctuation from the abyss. A large number of believers and transcendental people outside the earthquake turned pale, and painful expressions appeared on each face.


    The golden divine light did not stop, and directly penetrated into the door of the abyss, slashing towards Astarot''s huge body.


    The large abyss demons who originally wanted to enter the Western fantasy world through the door of the abyss still maintained the running and flying postures, and then disappeared directly under the golden light, one by one disappeared.


    Seeing that Astarot was about to hit, its huge body suddenly moved in an instant, disappearing without a trace.


    Astarot slipped fast, but inside was a few thousand meters tall, like a tenth-order abyssal lord like Foshan Yue.


    "Do not!"


    Jianguang, who was shot by the ruling, cut off one of its hands, and at this time he chopped towards its body again, frightening it and immediately screamed.


    Jinguang brought out a beautiful arc, like a meteor, and destroyed all the abyss species on the road, and finally cut it out of the body of the tenth-order abyss.


    boom!


    A black demon fire appeared on its body, which blocked the golden light.


    But it was only broken for a moment, and it was broken.


    Just as Jinguang was about to cut on its huge body, a black space ripple waved in front of it.


    The first-order tenth-level abyssal prince knew that this was the space portal opened by Astarot to it, and it immediately seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and could not wait to get into it.


    Its body is too large alone, only barely drilled in half, then stood on the thick thigh by the golden sword light.


    Just like the result just now, just a moment, its thigh was annihilated, and then the rest of the thigh was cut off.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The tenth-order abyssal prince kept screaming screamingly, making the unmatched people who were still lamenting the abyss demon face to face.


    But the screaming stopped quickly, and to be precise, it disappeared, because after losing two legs, it finally escaped into the sky and got into the space portal opened by Astarot.


    Everyone present opened their eyes wide, as if they had not recovered from this sudden change.


    When the portal disappeared, the golden light exploded across the end of the abyss.


    Everyone at this time saw an extremely horrible scene on the side of the abyss. The earth seemed to oscillate like a flip, and the energy of terror spread out at will, instantly destroying everything they could see in their sight.


    The fierce light illuminates the dim abyss world, making people unable to open their eyes at all.


    When the light dissipated, no abyssal species could be seen in the abyssal world, the ground cracked into countless pieces, and the magma rushed from the ground into a purgatory.


    At this moment, everyone looked at this scene like a world annihilation.


    The ruling sword in the hands of the gods in the sky waved again, and he saw that the huge door of the space disappeared like an air bubble that was pierced.


    God''s light and shadow looked at Ghosn at this time, so everyone''s eyes could not help but shift to the past.


    The blue life **** with a gorgeous long tail at this time directly drilled into Ghosn''s body from the sky.


    "Successful!"


    "The high priest really succeeded!"


    At this moment the believers in the whole city of Chilo were excited and selflessly cheered, and even forgot that there were two real gods in the sky.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew that there was nothing good to see, and began to search for the trace of Trundt below.


    "This guy runs faster than anyone."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sneer. Tronde had already taken the few dark warlocks, including Lucius and Madeleine, out of Quirrell.


    With the strength of his eighth-order mythology, even without space capabilities, the flight speed is extremely fast.


    For a while, he had already slipped thousands of miles away with the rest.


    Chen Luo glanced at Lucius and pondered for a moment, "Look at what you want to do first."


    Chen Luo thought of Lucius saying that he had prepared a means to deal with Trundt, so he decided to wait again if he failed.


    "uncle!"


    Elizabeth also felt a surprise when she saw the huge **** light and shadow, because she hadn''t seen Chen Luo in nearly a hundred years.


    Chen Luo smiled, and immediately urged the power of the rule of the Excalibur to launch the law, and disappeared into the sky with Elizabeth and the Kingdom of God.


    Now is the moment of Ghosn, Chen Luo will naturally not stay here to hinder.


    After Shenge got into Ghosn''s body, he saw a tremendous shock in his body, and he saw the overflowing colorful lights, illuminating the sky like fireworks, and giving the air a dream-like smell.


    The huge beast **** light and shadow again emerged from Ghosn''s body, and the body continued to solidify. At this moment, the starry kingdom of the sky seemed to be on this side, and it resonated strongly with him.


    "I, Ghosn Fergus, will definitely land in the Kingdom of God!"


    Ghosn opened his hands, and the beast **** light and shadow also opened his arms, and the huge realm of life instantly covered the entire city of Chilo.


    Numerous green light dots sprinkled in the palm of the beast god, and fell like a raindrop among the believers.


    At this moment, all believers in the Beast Temple feel that their bodies have been strengthened, become stronger and more dynamic than ever, and even the most devout believers who have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years have directly advanced!


    "This is a blessing from Ghosn!"


    "Ghosn Fergus!"


    "Ghosn Fergus!!"


    Tens of millions of believers in the whole city of Chilo are crazy, and they are screaming the name of Ghosn with a fanatical expression.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 541： An Mixius trouble

    As Ghosn merged into the divine personality, he finally achieved the ninth-order half-god, and the light and shadow of the gods generated when he advanced to the ranks blessed all believers present.


    This is of course only for believers in the Beast Temple, and the more pious the faith, the greater the benefits.


    The grand ceremony lasted a full month before it ended. Ghosn successfully ignited the fire, condensed the body of the gods, and promoted the demise of the gods. Before the ceremony was over, it had spread to the whole world.


    The abyssal demon appeared in the grand ceremony, which was eventually blamed by the divine power of the **** of creation, and it became a sacrament in which legends were compiled into major religions.


    In the kingdom of Chen Luo, without the excitement of the past, angels and believers of the Light Church have entered the kingdom of Elizabeth. There are only a few **** beasts like Tianma and unicorns, plus one more Osiris.


    Chen Luo does not matter, anyway, he is not here most of the time.


    The Kingdom of God also needs the support of faith. Only by the constant power of faith and devout believers can lead to the Kingdom of God, it can continue to grow the Kingdom of God.


    The stronger the kingdom of God, the stronger the power of the gods.


    For more than 100 years, Elizabeth has attracted many believers, and the kingdom of God is stronger than Ghosn.


    "Uncle, where have you been for so many years!"


    Chen Luo had come in with the body at this time. Although Elizabeth felt that he had only fifth-order strength, she did not care.


    In her view, Chen Luo is the creator, and the superficial strength is just what he wants people to see.


    Chen Luo smiled, "I have encountered some accidents in other worlds and delayed some time. You have done a good job over the years, at least not to cause too much chaos below."


    Elizabeth''s helpless expression, "Now that the world''s population is increasing, I can''t help it anymore."


    "You will be more relaxed when Ghosn comes up."


    Chen Luozheng was talking and saw a dirt dog rushing over quickly, and then hugged his thigh.


    Osiris looked at Chen Luo in tears, and stretched his paws blindly.


    Chen Luo could not help laughing, this guy was not excited, but the tears of grievances.


    Boss, change me back soon. Uncle Long will never be a dog again!


    Chen Luo glanced at Osiris. This guy has been a dog for more than a hundred years. If he fails to do so, he will soon forget how the dragon feels.


    Chen Luo didn''t even plan to let it be a terrestrial dog for a long time. After all, it is the future time god.


    He held the ruling sword gently on Osiris, and saw that its body swelled at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and it turned into a golden dragon of three hundred meters.


    Osiris shouted in excitement when he saw his body shape change. At first it was the barking of the dog, and then it turned into a trembling dragon chant.


    It swung its huge dragon wings into the sky at once, and after flying back and forth over the kingdom of God several times, it flew towards a unicorn.


    Osiris became a bit forgetful just after returning to shape, completely forgetting that these unicorns are all seventh-order creatures.


    Although it was nearly three hundred meters in size, it was dozens of times larger than the unicorn, but before the fly arrived, the unicorn kicked it on its head.


    Then Osiris, like a broken kite, fell directly from the sky and hit the square of the temple with a loud bang.


    The items of the Kingdom of God are created by the power of law, and their strength is different from the nature of the world. Even if they are smashed by a body like Osiris, there is no trace of scratches.


    Instead, Osiris was dizzy with a smashed head and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Osiris crawled up angrily, fluttering his wings unwillingly, and then flew up, but found that his body began to shrink again, becoming a body of about 1.5 meters.


    Osiris stared at Chen Luo dumbfounded, but saw that the opponent had just retracted the ruling sword, and then sent the sword away.


    Boss, I want to grow bigger!


    Osiris watched tearfully as she shrank nearly a hundred times, and then gestured at Chen Luo.


    Although it still looks like a dragon, it has become such a point that it feels even more aggrieved.


    Chen Luo didn''t take care of it anymore. This guy is a few hundred years old. He can be regarded as a young dragon, and his mind is the same as a child.


    Due to its urinary nature, it will only become chaotic when it becomes larger.


    As Chen Luo walked into the temple, he said, "Ghosn has no retreat now, he must become a **** within ten years or even years."


    Elizabeth nodded, and she also saw the situation after Ghosn merged with the divine personality just like her.


    With the mortal body igniting the divine fire and transforming into the body of the spirit, every moment the soul is constantly being consumed. If it is not possible to reach the **** position or become a slave in a short period of time, it can only destroy the soul.


    At that time, Chen Luo would help her reshape the body of the god. She didn''t need to practice slowly to carry the power of divinity and faith, and then let her directly land in the kingdom of God.


    Ghosn is different. He needs to completely transform his body into a divine body in a short time, otherwise the current body can''t be supported at all.


    Once the body collapses, the result is that the soul will also dissipate, even the underworld will not be able to enter.


    "During this time, you help me pay attention to the situation of Ghosn, don''t be surprised."


    "I know." Elizabeth agreed and asked suspiciously, "Uncle, how did that abyssal world come from? They have been moving more and more recently."


    Chen Luo sneered suddenly, "An enemy who knows nothing about life or death. Let them jump for a while, and I will pack him up."


    The frequent activity of the abyss is nothing more than the appearance of Astarot, the master of space. As long as someone sacrifices or uses the summoning array, he can easily communicate with Astarot and open the door of the abyss.


    If it were not for the strength that had not been restored, Chen Luo would kill the abyssal world now.


    "Uncle, the An Mixiu you ordered also had problems, and I don''t know if I should intervene."


    Chen Luo knew the current situation of An Mixiu. He had been trapped in the palace of the Ansino Empire until today after he had been poisoned by the dragon salute fifteen years ago.


    Oliver and Gary II did everything they could to kill An Mixiu in the past 15 years, but they never succeeded.


    It stands to reason that he hasn''t eaten or drunk for fifteen years, and even the Holy Land has starved him to death.


    Oliver and Gary II started to send a few holy domains, but neither of them was an opponent of the poisoned Amishu. Once inside, they never came out again.


    At that time, only Ghosn and Arielia were in the seventh order. Of course, Oliver couldn''t ask these people to help them, so he had to use a stupid way to trap Amishu in the palace and starve him to death.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 542： Venomous

    The venomous dragon saliva that Oliver gave to Ammi was made by alchemy from the essence of the corrosive venom of the Green Dragon family of Alvin.


    The biggest feature is the ability to corrode the transcendental one by one, whether it is vindictiveness or mana, it can continuously corrode.


    The superhumans below the sanctuary drank even the bones that could corrode on the spot. An Mixiu took it with the strength of the sanctuary. Although there was no death on the spot, all the power was used to resist the erosion of the poisonous dragon saliva. It also led to the fact that his strength is unmatched.


    Oliver thought it was a long time, and there was always time when An Mixiu could not support it.


    But he never expected that this class would be ten years.


    During this period, the people of the Hades Church also broke through to the seventh order, and Oliver could not wait any longer. Then the people of the seventh-order epic level entered the palace and slaughtered An Mixiu.


    But no one thought that An Mixiu had even broken through to the seventh order, and unexpectedly killed the seventh-order transcendent.


    Not only was Oliver trembling, but Gary II was scared to sleep at night.


    They never dreamed that An Mixiu was so terrible that he could break through when he was poisoned.


    After reaching Tier 7, the threat of the poisonous dragon saliva has been greatly reduced. I am afraid that it will not take long for An Mixiu to solve the toxin. When he comes out, they may not be able to live any of them.


    Chen Luo sensed the situation of An Mixiu at this time, and couldn''t help laughing. "This little guy is also very cruel to himself."


    Elizabeth froze for a moment, did not understand Chen Luo.


    "Don''t worry, he should be able to come out immediately."


    In a dungeon in the palace of the Ansino Empire, An Mixiu, sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, as bright as stars in the dark and dull underground.


    Above this dungeon is the banquet hall of the Royal Palace. After he was poisoned fifteen years ago, after the upper organ was opened, he fell.


    At the beginning, An Mixiu wanted to go out from here, but he found that this dungeon was made of high-strength alchemy alloy, even if he took the full blow of the Holy Land without any problems.


    And most of his power is used to fight the poisonous dragon saliva, even more so because of these metals.


    An Mixiu experienced an unimaginable torment in the dark dungeon.


    First of all, Oliver wanted to kill him, and the anger and pain brought by it made An Mixiu almost collapse.


    He still remembers when he was a boy, two people can give their lives for each other.


    Before being calculated, An Mixiu could still do this for Oliver by asking himself.


    Betrayed by the most trusted person, An Mixiu was naturally a feeling of hatred and anger.


    But with the passage of time, An Mixiu found that these emotions did not help his situation. He quickly calmed down and sought a way out.


    Although the poisonous dragon saliva is difficult to deal with, An Mixiu has a hole card.


    Augusta and An Mixi have been together for more than a hundred years, and in fact they have developed a deep feeling. Although they have been scolding An Mixiu on the mouth, it is actually a model of two people getting along.


    Before Augusta returned to the Infinite Sea in his adult life, he took his dragon blood to An Mixiu and asked him to strengthen his body.


    The blood of an adult dragon contains great energy. Even if the ants get dragon blood, they can strengthen the body.


    Amy Xiu''s practiced underworld magic is considered a mage, and his physical body is not very powerful. If he gets Augusta''s dragon blood, although it is not as good as the dragon''s physical quality, it is at least not weaker than the ordinary fifth-order fighters.


    An Mixiu got Dragon Blood but it was useless because he had confidence in his own strength and did not need Dragon Blood to have enough self-protection ability.


    So Amishu kept the dragon blood, which was originally intended for Oliver.


    Oliver''s talent is limited, and he is addicted to hedonism, and his strength has increased extremely slowly. After An Mixiu reached the sanctuary, he was only fourth-order.


    An Mixiu prepared the Dragon Blood to Oliver after the banquet was over, and unexpectedly happened at the banquet.


    After being trapped in the dungeon, An Mixiu took out the dragon blood stored in the space ring and used it.


    The space ring is made by Arielia by combining the power of alchemy and the law of space. It is unique to the Moon Elf Kingdom, and people of other races can��t make it at all, because there is no other person who can compete with Arielia. The same is true for the laws of space.


    At that time, Arielia''s seventh-order strength was only five, so each one was worth a city, and the only thing you could have was the master of an empire like Amishiu.


    Black Dragon Blood, while enhancing An Mixiu''s physique, also resisted the attack of the poisonous dragon saliva, but did not completely solve the toxins in his body.


    In the long confrontation with the poisonous dragon saliva, An Mixiu accidentally discovered that the Underworld Divine Art was actually enhanced.


    He just thought about it for a moment to understand why this kind of thing happened. There are a lot of underworld magical techniques similar to curse, which have the characteristics of corrosion.


    With the aid of the black dragon blood, the poisonous dragon saliva did not further expand the damage, but instead magnified the corrosiveness of the underworld magic.


    This unexpected discovery made An Mixiu immediately change his mind.


    He decided to take the risk, from the original confrontation, into a refining and fusion poison dragon saliva.


    To do this, you must first completely release your body and let the toxins fully invade your body, and then use the corrosiveness of the underworld divine power on yourself to transform it into divine power.


    This process is naturally extremely dangerous, and a bad one will be completely over.


    But An Mixiu is very clear that if he can''t solve the poisonous dragon saliva, it is also a dead end, it is better to gamble.


    Under this bet, An Mixiu found that he was right.


    Although the toxin entered the body, it did not lose control. It was still being refined little by little under the control of Amishu Underworld Divine Art.


    But because the toxins are too strong, the refining process is extremely slow every day.


    But in the dungeon, An Mixiu can''t do anything else, only time.


    After a few years, it seems to be almost successful.


    At this time, Oliver and Gary II kept sending the sixth-order sanctuary to kill him, forcing An Mixiu to stop the transformation process and protect himself.


    Under this action, he was attacked by toxins again, leading to his abandonment.


    After repeating this several times, it just took An Mixiu ten years to refine half of the toxins in his body, and at this time he also found himself in the ranks.


    After the seventh level, the speed of Ami''s cultivation has been greatly improved.


    According to his estimate, at most one year, he can completely refining the poisonous dragon saliva.


    But for the next five years, Oliver found a seventh-order transcendent, and repeatedly interrupted his refining process.


    An Mixiu was not in a hurry at this time. He simply used these seventh-order transcendents to hone himself, looking for opportunities to break through the eighth-order.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 543： Greet the pope

    In the next five years, An Mixiu''s strength has been steadily improving, and soon reached the top of the seventh order.


    But at that time, Chen Luo woke up, so that the power that could have easily sensed the law of death suddenly became obscured, and his plan to break the situation was forced to stop.


    So, An Mixiu planned to go out.


    After being promoted to Tier 7, the dungeon in front of him could not trap him anymore.


    An Mixiu released a corrosive magic skill against the alloy wall above his head, and then saw a black breath appear on the metal, and immediately eroded a huge gap at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    An Mixiu was not surprised at all. He just waved a big hand and released a magic art again, accelerating the rate of corrosion.


    "No! He''s coming out, go and report to His Majesty and the Pope!"


    Outside the dungeon, there were extraordinary people stationed for 24 hours. When the alloy wall saw a gap, the outside guard immediately screamed.


    At this time, a figure slowly flew out of the gap.


    The guards were all in horror. They were not believers in the Church of the Underworld, but extraordinary people recruited from other countries.


    Oliver and Gary II are well aware of the status of Amishu in the Church of the Hades, even if they have now used **** means to completely suppress the opposition in the city.


    However, there is no complete surrender in the Ansino Empire. At least half of the priests of the Church of the Underworld did not recognize Oliver''s identity, and they have been fighting them for so many years.


    Therefore, Oliver did not dare to use the gods of the Ghost Church to guard here. At one time, he was afraid of being influenced by Amishu, and secondly, the news that Amishu was not dead was leaked.


    Although these people are not believers in the Church of the Underworld, they know the identity of Amishiu.


    The names of "Dragon Knight" and "Death God" were echoed in the Yani continent decades ago. Even if they have not seen An Mixiu, they also know his name.


    The guards also knew that An Mixiu had never died, but it was still unbelievable to see him appearing with his own eyes.


    After all, it has been kept in a dark place for 15 years, even if there is no food or water. There is not even a person speaking in the dark, just thinking about it is enough to make people crazy.


    But An Mixiu not only came out alive, but even advanced. Such a terrible person made it difficult for them to raise any idea of ??resistance.


    An Mixiu''s face flew out of the dungeon indifferently, and reached out to block his eyes first, so as not to let light directly hit his eyes.


    After so many years without seeing the sun, ordinary people are afraid that they would have been blind for a long time. Even if they didn��t, they would be stabbed by the glare when they came out.


    An Mixiu''s body was transformed by dragon blood, plus he was able to see in the dark, but it took only a little time to adapt.


    An Mixiu stood there, but the guards did not dare to move, not even move.


    They turned white one by one and wanted to escape, but found that their calves were shaking and they couldn''t take a step.


    An Mixiu glanced at them lightly with just one wave, and these guards began to corrode like those metals, and turned into a pool of blood, even screaming.


    An Mixiu flew into the air, the huge spiritual power enveloped the entire palace, and soon felt that Gary II was rushing out of the palace under the **** of a group of extraordinary people.


    There were constant transcendentals and soldiers rushing towards his position, apparently to deal with him.


    A Mi''s body shape flew out quickly, and those ordinary soldiers he was too lazy to start. As for those extraordinary who didn''t know life and death, they just found that their body began to spookyly corrode, and then screamed and began to turn into blood.


    Along with the route of An Mixiu''s flight, from time to time screams screamed, and blood flowed in all corners of the palace, converging into a gurgling blood flow, staining the entire palace.


    "An Mixiu, you arrogant demon, you will be punished by the gods!"


    During the fierce killing, the extraordinary and soldiers who were loyal to Oliver and Gary II gave their own roar to Amisiu.


    An Mixiu''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t bother to talk back at all, as long as he dared to shoot him, even if there was only one action, he would be executed ruthlessly.


    Along the way, there was also a priest of the underworld who used the underworld magic against Amyxiu, but under the hood of his underworld, all the underworld magic was completely eliminated and could not cause any damage to Amyxiu.


    "Pope Ni Ni!"


    "Pope Nixia is still alive!"


    "Really Amixiu Nixia!"


    In the royal palace, there are also many ignorant believers and priests of the Deity Church. When they saw Amishu appearing in tears, they knelt down on the ground and prayed towards the sky.


    Soon, the news that Amishu was still alive spread from the palace to the capital city of Carlo.


    "Go and welcome the Pope!"


    Numerous ancestors and believers who finally made Amishu swarmed out of the street immediately and rushed towards the palace.


    It can be said that the church of Hades can develop to the present level, and it is entirely the merits of Amishu alone. His prestige is no different from the gods.


    Oliver and Gary II are naturally aware of this, they used **** means to suppress all opposing forces, in the "Underworld" to remove the name of Amishu, modify the history book, destroy the statue of Amishu, and prohibit any of the imperial capital People mentioned his name.


    They wanted to use this method to completely make believers forget Amishu, but did not expect that this would not only make Amishu be forgotten, but let more people begin to miss him.


    Now that Amishiu appeared, the entire city of Carlo was immediately boiling.


    A large number of believers and priests gathered together, shouting the slogan "greet the pope and kill the conspirators", which quickly blocked the gate of the palace.


    At this time, Gary II also ran to the square at the entrance of the palace, where an alchemy airship was docked. He panicked, rushed towards the location of the alchemy airship, surrounded by a group of extraordinary people.


    And An Mixiu also flew from the air quickly, and in an instant he reached the alchemy airship.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Gary II panicked and shouted at the extraordinary people behind him.


    Those extraordinary people looked hesitant. They had already heard the people outside the palace shouting slogans. When they saw the panic of Gary II, they knew that the general trend was gone.


    They are just asking for money, not committing their lives.


    These people have begun to figure out whether to leave Gary II to escape, or to surrender directly, where to go to take the initiative to find death.


    But before waiting for them to make a choice, An Mixiu''s expressionless hand extended a ray of light, and he saw their bodies began to corrode and instantly turned into blood.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 544： Have you regretted it

    When Amishu slowly fell in front of Gary II, all the guards and transcendents died dead, and no one was alive.


    Gary II was nothing more than a fifth-order survivor, and he had no ability to escape in front of An Mixiu.


    Gary II apparently knew that he could not run away. He fell to the ground with a very simple puff and climbed to the front of An Mixiu, crying with tears in his eyes, "The Pope Nixia, all this is what Oliver ordered me to do It��s not my business..."


    An Mixiu reached out and waved a grey light into the body of Gary II.


    At the next moment, the strength of Gary II''s Tier 5 warrior suddenly disintegrated, and he became an ordinary person. His dark hair turned into white hair in an instant.


    "Throw him into the dungeon. He can''t die before I let him die."


    An Mixiu glanced at the believers and the guards who were crowded around, but just gave a light command, and his body flew into the sky again, and flew in the direction of the Underworld Temple.


    Tens of thousands of believers saw the abolished Gary II and immediately arrested him. Under the leadership of the guards in the palace, he caught him in front of the dungeon where Amisu was once held.


    When they saw the dark dungeon, the believers were all angry.


    They have long heard rumors that Amisiu was secretly imprisoned by Oliver and Gary II, but did not expect it to be true.


    When I thought that Amishu had been in such a horrible environment for fifteen years, all the believers had become violent, and they all wanted to step forward to tear Gary II.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Pope Ni Xia''s order is to imprison him into the dungeon, not kill him. We want this blasphemy to suffer the same pain as Pope Ni Xia!"


    Seeing that the priest in the underworld was wrong, he was busy exhorting the believers.


    "Yes! Throw him in too!"


    "Let him survive without death!"


    "You can''t let him die so easily!"


    Gary II was bound by hands and feet of crazy believers and locked in the dungeon. In order to prevent him from committing suicide, he also blocked his mouth.


    Gary II was abolished and had no ability to resist at all. He could only watch the dungeon being re-blocked by fear. He fell into boundless darkness and fear.


    At this time, An Mixiu had already flown to the Underworld Temple, which was the original Ocean Temple, but after Chen Luo left, it had been expanded several times and turned into a huge group of temples.


    When Amishu fell into the temple, the priests, attendants, and guards in the temple were all covered with shock and panic. All of them were dumbfounded for a while, and they didn''t know what to do.


    An Mixiu did not look at them, but walked directly in the direction of the main temple.


    Along the way, someone was already kneeling in panic on the ground, shaking all over his body.


    Amishu is still alive, and Oliver in the main temple is still there, and everyone knows what will happen.


    Where Amisu had passed, one by one fell on his knees on the ground, not even dare to breathe.


    The Temple of the Underworld, which originally had the sound of prayer and vocals, died instantly and quietly until An Mixiu stepped into the main temple.


    Oliver sat on the towering seat of the main shrine and looked at Amishu who walked in slowly. His face was quite calm, and he seemed to have expected such a day.


    An Mixiu looked at Oliver, who was already fat and could not see what he used to be. He slowly closed his eyes, "Go out."


    The priests and servants in the temple had long turned pale and sweaty. Their legs and legs were twirling. When they heard Amishu��s order, they all rushed out in a hurry, like a forgiveness. Don''t dare to stay here.


    When dozens of people withdrew, the heavy door of the temple was pulled up. With the harsh closing of the door, the hall closed, as if it were isolated from the outside, leaving only Amishu and Oliver inside.


    An Mixiu stepped forward on the marble floor of the temple, and the footsteps in the silence seemed extraordinarily clear and loud.


    An Mixiu walked down the steps of the seat of God, and stepped towards it step by step, while looking up.


    Oliver''s expression was as calm as ever, and he didn''t seem to feel the fear because of the pressure caused by Amishu''s walking.


    He knew that An Mixiu was not looking at himself, but the tall statue of the **** of death behind the seat of the god. The appearance of the statue was exactly what Chen Luo was when he was in the city of Carlo.


    "Under the crown, you must think we are ridiculous."


    An Mixiu approached the **** seat, looked up at the statue, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was full of satire and sadness.


    An Mixiu leaned forward and back, even tears fell.


    "From beggar to lord of an empire, this is a ridiculous thing, we are all just dolls of the gods."


    Oliver looked at An Mixiu quietly, the light in his eyes growing colder.


    "Xiamen once told me that you might regret it one day in the future."


    Oliver naturally understood what Amish meant, and he said indifferently, "I think you should have taken me under regret and begging."


    "My answer to the crown is, ��I will never regret it, even if Oliver wants to kill me in the future, I won��t regret it��."


    The smile on An Mixiu''s face finally disappeared. "Now it seems that the crown has long been expected to this day."


    An Mixiu looked up at the idol, as if he could feel Chen Luo staring at them below.


    "Oliver, have you regretted it?"


    Oliver''s face did not fluctuate, "Why should I regret that I am the designated high priest under the crown, and all the glory and respect belong to you alone!"


    I use all my efforts and efforts to spread my faith, and I want to earn my recognition and attention to me under the crown, but you will always be in the eyes of the crown!


    Even the believers didn''t take me seriously. What they saw from their eyes was as if I were a useless borer, and it was all because of you!


    By what! Because of our same background and the same efforts, I will bear the eyes of discrimination!


    Since they all regard me as a worm, then I really become a worm! "


    An Mixiu watched Oliver growl, his face gradually emaciated, the fat of his face trembling, his eyes became deep and red, and suddenly became very lost.


    "I naturally know your efforts, but when we were beggars, the eyes we suffered would be worse than yours at that time. I thought you, like me, would never care about the eyes of those who have no key points. "


    An Mixiu has long discovered that the believers around him have a different attitude towards Oliver, but he did not deliberately stop it, because he felt that if he was discovered by Oliver, he would be afraid that the harm would be deeper.


    However, Amishu never expected that these strange eyes would accumulate all the year round, which would cause Oliver''s psychological distortion to such a degree.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 545： Yongzhen Hell

    "Oh, do you think everyone in this world is the same as you! No desire, no desire, just thinking about spreading faith? Everyone has their own desires, and faith is just an excuse for them to satisfy their desires! And all I ask is It''s such a little respect, but I can''t get it!!"


    Oliver growled hissing.


    An Mixiu returned to calm, and he looked at Oliver, "Why are you so short-sighted? When we sit in this position under the crown, we are no longer the humble beggar, we have everything, the entire empire, It is also possible to come to the Kingdom of God in the future!


    And you are still pursuing those ridiculous things, what is the respect of mortals?


    When you become a god, do you still care about their eyes? Under the crown has given us all directions, but you are still staring at this thing in front of you..."


    Oliver roared angrily before An Mixiu finished speaking: "Yes, my eyes are so short-sighted! I only need a few things, but I can''t get them. What''s the point of being a god!"


    An Mi Xiu was silent, he didn''t understand where, Oliver and he were no longer a person of the world.


    He was stubborn and immersed in his own world, unable to listen to any persuasion.


    "High priest Oliver betrayed his faith, slaughtered his brothers and sisters, and wrecked the people, and sentenced you to life imprisonment in the name of the crown."


    An Mixiu never thought about killing Oliver, even if he was imprisoned for 15 years in that dark dungeon.


    Hearing what Oliver said now, he felt that the other side was more pitiful.


    And Oliver was the high priest appointed by Chen Luo, and An Mixiu was not qualified to kill him, only to imprison him.


    Oliver had a sneering expression on his face. He stood up and stretched his fingers to look at An Mixiu. He laughed, "I... I will not accept your trial and mercy. I am the designated high priest under the crown, only the gods. Only then can I be judged, you... don''t have this qualification! Ha ha ha ha, cough..."


    "Oliver!"


    Ami shook herself, and rushed to Oliver.


    Oliver laughed, but at the moment blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and fell to the seat of God.


    "Poisonous saliva!"


    An Mixiu saw that Oliver''s body began to erode and shrunk sharply, and there were odors coming out, he knew what Oliver swallowed.


    An Mi Xiu wanted to save Oliver, but found that blood was constantly pouring from his body, but in a flash, Kung Fu was completely transformed into a pool of blood, and he was too late to save.


    An Mixiu froze in place, and he didn''t expect it to become like this.


    An Mixiu looked at the blood on the throne and suddenly two lines of tears flowed out of her eyes.


    He recalled what happened with Oliver until now, and everything is like a dream.


    An Mixiu suddenly felt that his ideals and road were far harder than he thought. Oliver may be the first test and difficulty for him on this road.


    After the news that Amitsu advanced to the ranks and regained control of the imperial capital, all the rebel priests of the Ansino Empire went to the city of Carlo to confirm that when they saw Amitsu himself, they immediately fell to their knees and pleaded guilty.


    Amishu will naturally not dispose of these priests who finally came to him, not only pardoning their crimes of rebellion, but also personally seal them.


    After fifteen years of division, the entire empire was reunited overnight, as if nothing had happened.


    [History of the Underworld Holy Scriptures: In the 117th calendar year, the imperial emperor Gary II conspired to rebel, the high priest Oliver was coerced, injuring Pope An Mixiu, imprisoning the Pope in the palace dungeon.


    In the year 132 of the Gregorian calendar, Pope An Mixiu''s epic poems of the Jin rank broke through. The members of the Ansino royal family were everywhere, and Gary II saw that the situation was gone and poisoned the high priest Oliver.


    In the same year, Pope An Mixiu announced that he would succeed the emperor of the empire. ��


    In the inner square of the Underworld Temple, Oliver''s high priest''s dress was placed in a gorgeous coffin, and he would still be buried as the first generation of high priests in the Church of the Underworld.


    In this incident, Oliver will exist as a victim. The crimes he committed will not be mentioned in history and records.


    An Mixiu took the priests of the underworld and began to recite the scriptures in the Holy Scripture of the Underworld.


    In a place invisible to the naked eye, Oliver��s state of soul emerged from the throne in the temple, and he stared blankly around.


    "Am I dead?"


    Oliver sensed a force calling him strongly, and he also understood at this moment that it was the place of death and the underworld.


    Oliver did not resist, but followed the force and entered the underworld.


    Here, he immediately saw a huge gate of the underworld rise from the end of the Styx, far away from the vast underworld.


    "Oliver, the high priest of the Church of the Underworld, betrayed his faith, slaughtered brothers and sisters of the same faith, and wrecked the people. In the name of the **** of death, he will be sentenced to you forever in hell, to live forever, to eternity!"


    The three trial angels in the underworld appeared in front of Oliver at the same time, and the central six-winged dark angel Ayagos announced his judgment on Oliver, and his sentence was exactly the same as An Mixiu, except for the difference in results.


    As soon as he finished the sentence, thousands of black palms stretched out from the ground, entangled Oliver violently, erased all memories by the way, and was thrown onto the Styx.


    Oliver turned into a black robe, covering his face, appeared on a small boat in the Styx, and became the second ferryman on the Styx.


    Under the influence of Styx Power, Oliver will never be able to leave this ship, and Stygian Power will continue to erode his memory, making him never remember who he really is.


    After Amesh held a state funeral for Oliver, he returned to the temple.


    At the highest point of the temple complex, he looked down. The huge base allowed him to see the entire city of Carlo, a prosperous country created by him.


    At this moment, An Mixiu suddenly felt a little tired.


    Fifteen years, let him have enough time to think about what he did.


    An Mixiu will naturally be proud of all the things he created, but Oliver''s death makes him gradually tired of the world.


    "I can''t stop here yet, and I haven''t completed the task assigned to me under the crown."


    At this point, An Mixiu''s eyes gradually stabilized.


    And at this time, he suddenly had a flower in front of him, and he had already appeared in a gray world.


    An Mixiu''s expression suddenly changed, but he quickly calmed down. He looked up at the dim sun in the sky, and then looked at the entrance of the huge gate of the underworld not far away, waiting in large numbers in line The souls who entered the kingdom of death.


    An Mixiu came to understand instantly, where is this.


    This is the place where death ends, the destination of all souls, the underworld.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 546： Ferryman

    Hundreds of years after the establishment of the underworld, with the rapid growth of the Western Fantasy World''s population, there are more and more dead souls entering the underworld.


    Especially in recent years, there have been frequent wars and turbulence on the mainland, and more people have died.


    Those transcendents with stronger souls are born to be stronger than ordinary people''s souls after entering the underworld.


    Some of them have been waiting on the Stygian side for hundreds of years, and they have not been picked up by ferrymen. Some have struggled in the Stygian River and want to swim to the opposite bank.


    The longer the time in the Styx, it will gradually be synchronized by the rules of the underworld and become a part of the underworld.


    In order not to be annihilated by the laws of the underworld, those powerful souls began to devour the souls of the weak in the Styx to maintain their own souls.


    This situation led to the emergence of many powerful souls in the Styx, and some even reached the seventh order.


    Whenever there are powerful dead souls who want to swim from the Styx to the opposite shore and want to swim back, there will be a black scythe in the underworld messengers wearing black robes, destroying them and turning them into a part of the underworld.


    When there are powerful dead souls who use their special power to resist entering the underworld, they will also appear to harvest the soul.


    The messenger of the underworld dragged the unreal shadow, wandering in the sky, maintaining the order of the entire underworld.


    These underworld messengers were all priests of the underworld church during their lifetime, and were appointed as underworld messengers after death to help manage underworld.


    With the continuous entry of the priests and souls of the Church of the Underworld, the land of the underworld expanded continuously.


    In addition to the place where the Styx is located, countless vast areas have appeared to fill hundreds of millions of dead souls.


    Under the action of the death force, many creatures and plants unique to the underworld appeared, such as various underworld beasts and other shore flowers.


    Whether An Mixiu walked through the gate of the underworld, or when he took the ship of the underworld ferry Charon to the trial platform, it was very calm.


    Because An Mixiu knew that he had been summoned by Chen Luo and did not enter the underworld as a dead soul.


    Only when he saw another ferryman, there was a look of uncertainty on An Mixiu''s face.


    He could feel that the man had Oliver''s breath, but he disappeared in an instant, making him a little uncertain whether the ferry was Oliver.


    At this time, some undead struggled to climb the ferry, but were expelled by an invisible force.


    But as if they didn''t even know that it was in vain, they kept roaring in the Styx, and continued to want to go up in anger, even if they were evicted once and again, they still refused to give up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Charon roared, and the paddle in his hand slapped on the Stygian River. The black waves swept away and swept across the Stygian River. All the dead souls were suddenly shocked out, layer by layer, like garbage.


    The Styx quieted down in an instant, but in less than a moment, countless hands stretched out from the bottom of the river, struggling to pull up on the side of the boat.


    "Something I don''t know!"


    The green light in Karon''s eyes flashed suddenly, and all the dead souls on the ship''s side made a wailing wailing, which instantly disappeared.


    At this moment, the Styx was completely quiet, and no more souls dared to approach the ferry boat.


    An Mixiu turned a blind eye to all this, he did not make any movements, nor did he speak, just looked at another ferryman from afar.


    "Who is he?"


    Caron noticed An Mixiu''s eyes. He bowed slightly, and said in a respectful tone, "Go back to Master, I don''t know."


    An Mixiu frowned, but didn''t ask any more, because he knew it was also a blank question.


    As Charon''s ferry boat docked on the opposite bank, An Mixiu also had to take back his sight, stepped on the other bank, and walked toward the trial stage.


    Numerous messengers of the underworld along the way are bowing to An Mixiu. They obviously all know the identity of An Mixiu, and they also know that he may be the master of the future.


    Even the three six-winged dark angels on the trial stand got up and watched Amishu walk across the trial stand and head towards the temple of the **** of death behind.


    On the way to the temple of death, there are a lot of black flowers and countless special plants in the underworld.


    An Mixiu looked at the scenery of the underworld while thinking about the whole process after the soul of the dead that he saw just entered the underworld.


    An Mixiu understood that this was what Chen Luo wanted him to see, and most of this was also the purpose of summoning him.


    "The three steps of screening, baptism, and termination are really fair?"


    "The order of the underworld seems to be maintained by these underworld messengers. Can they maintain the operation of the underworld in such a small amount?"


    In the process of thinking, An Mixiu unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the Temple of Death.


    The buildings here are taller and more magnificent than the ordinary temples, and the style also reveals a dark and strange smell.


    Each temple is divided into many layers, supported by huge pillars, layer by layer.


    The ground was all covered with large stone slabs, passing through the temples, and An Mixiu finally reached the temple in the deepest place. It floated in the sky and was at the highest point.


    In front of An Mixiu''s eyes, there was a step suspended in the air, leading to the palace on the top, passing through it, and you could see a large number of death messengers coming and going around.


    When An Mixiu reached the temple at the highest place step by step, when he saw Chen Luo, his calm and wise eyes became excited for a moment.


    In more than a hundred years, An Mixiu has endured countless wars and life and death trials, and his mood has become immobile for a long time, but when he sees Chen Luo at this moment, his mind is immediately turbulent and difficult to control.


    More than a hundred years ago, he was still an insignificant street beggar. At that time, he was only sixteen years old. Chen Luo completely changed his destiny.


    "Under the crown, I finally see you again!"


    With tears in her eyes, An Mixiu knelt at Chen Luo''s feet, touched the ground with her head, and fell down deeply.


    Chen Luo looked at An Mixiu''s vicissitudes and mature face. He couldn''t help but sigh and waved and stood up An Mixiu from the ground.


    "An Mixiu, has the ideal country you expected been established?"


    Chen Luo remembered when he asked Amishu what kind of world he wanted to build, the sentence he said, "Good and evil are rewarded, everyone wants to be bright, the world no longer wants to enjoy, the weak have dignity, the strong There are constraints."


    An Mixiu felt ashamed and embarrassed for a moment, and knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Under the crown! I''m too clueless to do it!"


    Chen Luo reached out and patted An Mixiu on the shoulder and smiled, "No, you did a good job and did not live up to my request. You are still young and have enough time to complete your ambition."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 547： First-order transcendent

    "Do you know why you were called to the underworld?"


    An Mixiu bowed back and said, "You should be for the underworld."


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "Yes. If you are in charge of the underworld, what would you do?"


    An Mixiu''s face was shocked, and he said inconceivably, "Is the Underworld your kingdom of God..."


    An Mixiu did not respond for a while. When he was only 16 years old, he always thought that Chen Luo was just a god.


    But with the passage of time, as he grew older, he had understood it. With the power shown by Chen Luo, it would be as simple as God.


    An Mixiu has already determined that Chen Luo is the **** of death, so the image of the Church of the Hades gradually replaced Chen Luo''s image.


    But now Chen Luo let him control the underworld, which is the scope of the power of death, mastering the supreme authority of the law of reincarnation.


    An Mixiu would naturally not think that Chen Luo was kidding anymore, he quickly knelt down again and said, "Under the crown, this is your kingdom of God, how dare I have delusions."


    Chen Luo reached out and pulled An Mixiu up again, smiling, "You just need to answer me, how will you maintain the order of the underworld, what kind of underworld will you choose to build?"


    "Or, let you be the **** of death, can you do it well?"


    An Mixiu was shocked. He looked up and looked at Chen Luo incredulously.


    He never thought that he would hear such a question from Chen Luo''s mouth.


    Looked at Chen Luo''s face with a faint smile, as if he had nothing to worry about in Carlo City.


    An Mixiu reacted in an instant. Chen Luo was not as simple as the **** of death. No **** would easily give his **** position and kingdom to others.


    "Under the crown, you, are you... the creator?"


    An Mixiu looked at Chen Luo and asked stuttering with a shocked expression on his face.


    In addition to this answer, An Mixiu never thought of other possibilities.


    Chen Luo laughed, "Creative God, Creator, Great Sage, Judgment Angel Lofis...I can''t remember how many titles I have. You also saw the situation of the Underworld just now, now The **** of death is vacant, but the underworld is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of dead souls has also begun to grow at a rapid rate. So accumulating, the underworld will soon become chaotic.


    I have too many things to deal with, and I have no time to take care of this, so I need you to reach the gods as quickly as possible. can you do it? "


    An Mixiu''s eyes instantly burst into a hot light, as if he had found the meaning of his existence again, and he knelt down on the ground excitedly again, "Under the crown, your oracle is everything!"


    "Go, we should be able to meet again soon."


    Chen Luo finished and waved his hand out.


    The scene in front of An Mixiu suddenly changed again, and he had returned to the Underworld Temple.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    Seeing An Mixiu kneeling down on the ground with tears in his eyes, the priests around him looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    An Mixiu recalled the trip to the underworld just now, and he couldn''t help feeling a little trance, just like a dream.


    Can he be a **** of death?


    At this point, An Mixiu immediately stood up and walked toward the depths of the temple. "All the state affairs and educational affairs are jointly decided by the Cardinal Group. I will retreat and practice, and I must not disturb the important things."


    The priests and attendants around the world were stunned, but after Amishu finished speaking, the people had disappeared, and they could only bow in the direction of his disappearance.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    After Chen Luo left the Underworld, he returned to reality.


    Things in the Western Fantasy World are more urgent. He has never paid attention to reality, so after solving it, he must first figure out what happened in the past ten years.


    Chen Luo returned to the room and found the original mobile phone.


    To Chen Luo''s surprise, this phone can still be turned on and there is a signal. He tried to dial Song Zhengxian''s number.


    The phone was connected within less than a second.


    "Yang, Mr. Yang!?"


    Song Zhengxian''s excited voice was shaking.


    "It''s me." Chen Luo said with some doubt. "How can this phone and number still work?"


    "Although your phone has been discontinued, I am afraid that if you come back and can''t find me, I have prepared dozens of spares. Your number has also greeted the operator and will not stop."


    Chen Luo finally understood that nothing had changed in the apartment, not even the location of the furniture.


    Song Zhengxian is estimated to have changed everything here as it is, not only to ensure that the furniture is the same, but also to prepare new clothes for the wardrobe.


    No wonder ten years have passed, not only is there no dust, but furniture and clothes have been updated.


    "Mr. Yang, are you in that apartment in Jiangcheng now?"


    "Yes." Chen Luo finished, and continued to ask, "Can Jiangcheng''s laboratory still work?"


    Song Zhengxian didn''t even want to say, "Of course, that laboratory is now closed to the outside world. We have also gradually updated the experimental equipment inside over the years. Most of the equipment inside is much more advanced than what you used before. "


    "I sent a list of materials to your mailbox. You will prepare another one and send it to the laboratory."


    "Okay, okay."


    After Song Zhengxian repeatedly agreed, he asked politely, "Do you have anything else you need?"


    "Let''s do this first. I''ll find you later."


    "Ok."


    After Chen Luo hung up the phone, the materials of the facial simulator were sent again in the past.


    Chen Luo now wants to go out and see the outside world, but his face is so eye-catching. He does not want to use hypnosis all the time, so he has to prepare a facial simulator.


    Song Zhengxian''s work efficiency is still as fast as ever, and when the next morning, he will call to inform Chen Luo that the materials are ready.


    When Chen Luo appeared in the laboratory, he saw Song Zhengxian himself, followed by several young people behind him.


    When Song Zhengxian saw Chen Luo, there was a lot of joy in his eyes, and he immediately went up and said with admiration, "Mr. Yang, ten years later, you have not changed at all."


    Song Zhengxian''s words are not flattery, but they are really very surprised. Ten years have passed. Song Zhengxian is already 50 years old and looks a lot older.


    However, Chen Luo was exactly the same as ten years ago, not only younger, but also more powerful than he was ten years ago.


    Chen Luo smiled, but looked at the young people behind Song Zhengxian.


    Because they are staring at themselves, their eyes are full of curiosity and exploration.


    These people have men and women, but they look like they are in their early twenties.


    They have one thing in common, that is a pride that emanates from the bone.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it already has the strength of a first-order transcendent."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 548： Magical rune

    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Luo understood why these people were so arrogant.


    They are all in their early twenties, and at such a young age, they can become first-class transcendents, and their talents should belong to the outstanding kind. There are absolutely not many in this world.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that in just ten years, so many first-order transcendents have been produced on the earth.


    Chen Luo saw that this group of people was still staring at himself. He frowned and snorted lightly.


    Song Zhengxian and others listened to nothing. The young people were shocked, and they were shocked to find that the spiritual power in the body was shaken alive, and then the whole body had no strength to stand. On the ground.


    "Mr. Yang..."


    Chen Luo said lightly, "I know what you think, don''t let me see them in the future."


    Song Zhengxian''s embarrassed expression, he was very wronged, because he did not want to bring these people.


    After Song Zhengxian reported the news of Chen Luo''s appearance, he immediately received countless requests to meet Chen Luo.


    Where Song Zhengxian dared to agree, naturally refused.


    But soon the order came from above, others could not see it, but let Song Zhengxian take a few young people to see Chen Luo.


    The history of these people, Song Zhengxian also knows that there is a huge energy behind him, and everyone can''t afford it in his home.


    Song Zhengxian had no choice but to bring people honestly.


    In fact, the above purpose is also very clear to him, the purpose is the charm of Chen Luo.


    Since the outbreak of the spirit tide ten years ago, there has been a resurgence of aura on earth, and the number of awakenings has begun to increase year by year.


    Only in the first year, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei broke through to the first level and became extraordinary in reality.


    Then, in the second year, there were a lot of first-order extraordinary people.


    At this time, Song Zhengxian and others discovered a law, and all those who became first-order transcendental people were selected by the magical symbol on the same day.


    By the third year, all the people selected by the rune had become first-order transcendents.


    Of those who did not win the selection of the Rune, only Jiang Yuzhen became the first-order transcendent.


    At this point, as long as not a fool understands that Rune is the most critical thing, and Jiang Yuzhen can become a first-order, also because she said, Chen Luo gave her the result of washing the tendons.


    Song Zhengxian and others naturally want to get these magical cultivation methods, which not only means that they can speed up the cultivation speed, but also can quickly increase the number of extraordinary people. It has extremely important significance.


    But what they did not expect was that although Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were willing to cooperate, they could not impart the power of the Rune at all.


    Every time they thought about writing out or practicing the rune''s cultivation method, as soon as it was possible to reveal the rune''s method, they would immediately fall to the ground and twitch.


    Song Zhengxian thought that the two were playing tricks, but when they found the remaining Rune Cultivator, the result was exactly the same.


    As long as it is the person who has the power of the rune, as long as there is an act of revealing the practice method of the rune, it will immediately painful and immortal, and can''t say a word.


    If one or two is a coincidence, and dozens of people are like this, it cannot be a coincidence.


    Song Zhengxian and others still don''t understand. I''m afraid that Chen Luo added some restrictions when teaching the Rune, so that these people can''t disclose the cultivation methods.


    Song Zhengxian did not guess wrong. These people who were selected by the runes are all those whose souls were extracted from the Western Fantasy World.


    When Chen Luo taught, he added restrictions to their souls, and as soon as he revealed the cultivation method of the Rune, he would be lashed out by the spirit.


    As long as Chen Luo is still alive, they cannot say it.


    It��s useless even if they can endure it forcibly, because it��s the rune that chooses the person, not the person who chooses it.


    The only one with no additional restrictions is the little guy in Tang Shishi, but Song Zhengxian and others dare not attack her.


    Others don''t care, but Tang Shishi is the disciple of Chen Luo''s designation, which already shows her status in Chen Luo''s heart, which is very different from those of Shang Wenxuan.


    So when the above people heard that Chen Luo appeared, the first reaction was to immediately let those genius children in their family come over, wanting to have a familiar face in front of Chen Luo, the purpose is naturally self-evident.


    "Sorry, Mr. Yang, I will let them leave immediately."


    Song Zhengxian kept busy and apologized, and then ordered people to lift those people out.


    Without looking at it, Chen Luo entered the laboratory and began to make a facial simulator.


    After these young people were carried out, their bodies recovered their mobility.


    When Song Zhengxian asked clearly that they were only dissipated by the shock and were still first-order transcendents, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The origins of these people are not simple. In case Chen Luo abolishes them, he will be in trouble.


    Those people must not dare to trouble Chen Luo, but it is more than enough to deal with him.


    The young people were honest, and they were not fools. Chen Luo just glanced at them, which made them lose their ability to resist. How terrible this is. I know it with my fingers.


    No wonder the elders in the family repeatedly urged humility and lowered their attitude before they came.


    But the more they were, the more curious they became, which also led to staring at Chen Luo when they saw it.


    "You have heard what the man said, go back."


    "Song Ju, why don''t you help us talk again... We didn''t mean it just now, we were just curious."


    A young man said with a smile on his face.


    Others saw the situation and immediately gathered around. Song Zhengxian, who is full of talk, would say good things with the help of Song Zhengxian.


    Song Zhengxian sneered in his heart, when he came, all his tails would be lifted into the sky.


    This time I know to lower my posture, I know to please me.


    Song Zhengxian coughed, "Okay! The one who always said nothing, I said nothing. He said he didn''t want to see you, you must not take the initiative to appear in front of him, otherwise it will not be so easy to get out next time."


    Those young men were reluctant, but when they saw Song Zhengxian''s expression, they were very determined, and they knew it was useless.


    It''s just that many people are already thinking about it, go back and talk to the elders at home, let them pressure Song Zhengxian again.


    Song Zhengxian''s current status and status are also different from those of ten years ago. Even if they are now first-order transcendents and may have a deterrent effect on ordinary people, they really cannot threaten Song Zhengxian.


    Chen Luo entered the laboratory at this time, and did not pay attention to the situation here, but devoted himself to the production of the facial simulator.


    The update of the laboratory equipment greatly speeded up the production of Chen Luo. Originally it took a few days. He only re-produced one in one day.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 549： Changes in the real world

    Chen Luo put on the facial simulator again, adjusted a normal appearance, randomly selected a transmission point, and disappeared into the laboratory.


    At the next moment, Chen Luo had appeared on the roof of a building in Pengcheng.


    This time Chen Luo did not jump off the sky directly, but took the elevator to the first floor.


    As a first-tier city, Pengcheng''s prosperity is not worse than that of Beijing and Shanghai. From his location, he can''t see the skyscrapers in all directions.


    Street people come and go, and everyone is in a hurry. Obviously, the pace of life here is much faster than that of Jiangcheng.


    "Book a flight to Yangyang, after 6pm."


    "Navigate Lijin City."


    "play music."


    ...


    Chen Luo was walking on the street, and found that many pedestrians on the road were talking to themselves, and everyone was not surprised, as if they were used to it.


    Chen Luo took a few glances, then found a coffee shop on the street and sat down, slowly observing the world after ten years.


    The first thing that surprised Chen Luo was that everyone''s mobile phone was completely different from his hand.


    Some mobile phones have a folding screen, which can be opened like a book. One screen is displaying video, and the other screen has a chat interface, which is obviously used for two purposes.


    There are also mobile phones with curved screens that can be bent and folded at will.


    The people in the coffee shop are the same as the people on the street. When they type on the screen, they use voice instead of manual input.


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, then looked at the mobile phone in his hand, and suddenly felt a sense of time and space disorder.


    His mobile phone may have been the best one ten years ago, and now it is estimated that even the elderly machine is not as good.


    Chen Luo looked at his mobile phone, he smiled, and immediately got up to find a mobile phone shop.


    On the road, Chen Luo also discovered the changes on the street. Most of the vehicles on the street have become electric vehicles. Whether it is a normal vehicle or a sports car, all are new energy license plates.


    Interestingly, Chen Luo found a lot of advertisements for game helmets and game warehouses on the roadside, no matter what type of products, they used "Second Life" to advertise.


    What makes Chen Luo even more ridiculous is that he actually saw the endorsement ads of Fang Xingchen and Zhao Yi, and it seems that the endorsement is still a big brand.


    "Should I charge a copyright fee."


    Chen Luo has a very speechless feeling, "Second Life" said that there is a game official, in fact, he is the only one.


    It was used by these equipment companies and advertisers to advertise, and no one came to defend their rights. They naturally used it unscrupulously.


    Chen Luo smiled and forgot, and he guessed why this situation occurred.


    As the terrifying influence of "Second Life" has spread around the world, many huge industrial chains have been formed around it.


    For example, the devices that started with VR glasses. After these device vendors made money through this game, they were naturally motivated by the benefits to research more comfortable and more powerful devices.


    In fact, the reality of Second Life is so high because the player enters the Western fantasy world with his soul, and has nothing to do with the equipment.


    As long as their equipment can be connected to the network, and then get the permission of Hunyuan Pen or Chen Luo, they can enter the world of Western fantasy.


    The game warehouse is naturally to solve the problem of players playing games, food and water in the Western fantasy world for a long time.


    Nutrient liquids can be placed in these game warehouses in advance, and can be injected into the player''s body regularly according to the player''s settings. Even if they are in the Western Fantasy World for a long time, they will not collapse the body in reality.


    According to Chen Luo''s estimate, this kind of game warehouse will take at least fifty years, or even longer to appear.


    But when everyone knows that the Western Fantasy World is a real game, and can become a transcendent in the Western Fantasy World, there is a greater chance of awakening in reality. After becoming a transcendent, almost everyone is crazy for this game.


    Now "Second Life" has become a well-known game in the world. Among all minors, the most promising adult gift is a game helmet or game warehouse.


    With such a horrible demand, naturally a large number of game equipment companies have spawned. Not only private companies are researching equipment, but even major national laboratories are conducting research in this area.


    Decision-making at the national strategic level, coupled with the influx of huge capital, suddenly made this industry unprecedentedly hot.


    As a result, the game warehouse, which originally took decades to develop, was created in just ten years.


    It''s just that the cost is extremely high, and only families above the middle class can afford it.


    Chen Luo looked for a while on the street, and soon found a mobile phone shop.


    The clerk inside glanced at Chen Luo''s dress, and no one came to greet him.


    Chen Luo looks average, and the clothes he wore are still the styles of ten years ago.


    Chen Luo naturally does not care about the attitude of these ordinary people. He did not waste time. He directly chose a curved screen and a folding screen and paid.


    But there was a problem when paying, because the cashier did not use mobile phones to pay, but swiped face and fingerprints.


    This is the same as ten years ago, where mobile payments are everywhere, and few people take cash out.


    And now it''s just a face brush, there is no QR code to scan.


    "Can I transfer money?"


    Chen Luo looked at the cashier and asked.


    The cashier watched Chen Luo holding the "old man machine". She had a weird expression on her face. There were very few people who had not opened face-to-face payment this year. Even elementary school students had a face-to-face payment function.


    "Yes, sir, you can transfer money to this bank card."


    When Chen Luo picked up his mobile phone and prepared to pay with payment software, the new problem came again.


    "Version is disabled, please update to the latest version."


    Chen Luo chose to update, and as a result, a new prompt popped up, "The latest version does not support your phone model, please try to change the phone."


    Chen Luo was dumb, he knew that there was no need to try mobile internet banking anymore, and the result he got was definitely the same.


    "There is something wrong with my mobile phone. Can I put my mobile phone card into the new mobile phone, can I pay again?"


    The cashier froze for a moment. She looked at Chen Luo''s old man''s machine with a smile on her face. "Sir, both phones need to be activated before they can be used. Once activated, there is no way to return the goods. And even if I let If you do this, your mobile phone card should still be an old-fashioned SIM card.


    "forget about it."


    Chen Luo didn''t care, pushed the two phones back, and planned to let Song Zhengxian prepare.


    "I will help you pay, you change your mobile phone and transfer it to me."


    As Chen Luo was about to leave, a clear and nice female voice suddenly came from behind.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 550： The Awakener

    Chen Luo turned around and saw that a girl in a red dress looked at him with a smile.


    She has a very delicate face of melon seeds, with light red lipstick. Although her appearance is slightly inferior to that of Tang Qingyu, she is also a beauty.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo''s eyes moved slightly, and he couldn''t help looking at this woman more.


    Her appearance is second, especially her eyes are watery, full of femininity, exuding a unique charm of aura.


    Chen Luo naturally did not like this woman, but felt a little surprised.


    The woman''s mental strength is very strong, it seems that the mental strength has changed, so that the aura has changed.


    Now Chen Luo sees her, and the first word that comes to mind is... Vixen.


    Is she extraordinary in the Western fantasy world?


    When Chen Luorao looked at the woman interestingly, the men in the store also focused on her. The look was like a charm, and she wished she could eat it all at once.


    "Okay."


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, not at all polite.


    The woman glanced at Chen Luo, and immediately swayed to the cash register, pushed a cell phone in her hand, and pushed the two together with Chen Luo, "Check out."


    The cashier saw that the woman was stupefied, and seemed to be affected by the aura on her.


    When he heard that woman urged it again, the cashier recovered and began to check out in a hurry.


    Finally, the woman swiped her face in front of the machine and heard the prompt of successful payment.


    The woman picked up two mobile phones and handed them to Chen Luo, smiling, "Go."


    Chen Luo took the phone, said thank you, and followed her out without hesitation.


    "Turn left and go straight ahead, you will see a crossroad, there is a business hall, you can go there to change the card." The woman smiled and pointed out the way to Chen Luo, "I have to go first ."


    After the woman finished speaking, she walked directly to a Tesla sports car parked on the side of the road and opened the door to go up.


    Chen Luo draws an arc at the corner of his mouth, he can read the woman''s thinking, and naturally knows what she is thinking at this time.


    This woman did not have any malice, but only recognized the identity of Chen Luo''s extraordinary, so she helped and wanted to get acquainted.


    It is also simple for her to recognize it. It is because of the variation of her mental power that she is far more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Chen Luo now has a fifth-order strength in reality, even if he does not deliberately exude momentum, it can also make ordinary people feel a sense of oppression instinctively.


    This is the same as Longwei in the Western Fantasy World. The stronger the strength, the stronger this sense of oppression.


    Therefore, Chen Luo will consciously calm his breath when he goes out. Otherwise, even if he has a normal face, walking on the street will frighten many people.


    Although Chen Luo intentionally converged, but this woman''s mental strength is also very strong, she can still feel it, so she will take the initiative to speak and help.


    Change to an ordinary person, she will help before hell.


    Now, of course, she is pretending to be a party, the purpose is to wait for Chen Luo to stay.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she got on the train, Chen Luo did not speak, but just looked at her with a smile.


    The woman groaned in her heart and quickly guessed what Chen Luo might have seen.


    However, she did nothing to lose heart, and soon returned to calm.


    Since the other party saw through her intentions and did not want to know her, she would not rush to stagnate the other party.


    The woman smiled at Chen Luo as usual, and was about to drive away.


    "Huh, wait, how can I give you the money?"


    Chen Luo finally remembered the same expression, and smiled and walked to the car and asked.


    The woman only felt panic on her chest. This guy did it on purpose.


    But she still had a smile on her face, and took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Chen Luodao. "This is my business card. Please wait for you to change your mobile phone and contact me."


    She finished waving at Chen Luo and smiled, "Goodbye."


    After seeing the electric sports car leave, Chen Luo picked up his business card and saw that it read, "Li Peng, General Manager of Pengcheng Superior Home Care Service Co., Ltd."


    "Xing Ling, check this company and this woman named Li Lu."


    Chen Luo read out the company name and Li Lu''s name casually.


    Ten years ago, Chen Luo spoke to the air, perhaps it would also be eye-catching.


    There are people like this on the street now, and nobody looks at him at all.


    "Okay, sir."


    The Protoss is a biological light brain that invades the Earth''s network, and I do not know how many times faster than Chen Luo''s efficiency.


    He needs a computer and hacks into some databases, but Protoss can directly take over the entire network. Only where there is a network, there is no secret to Protoss.


    Less than a second after Chen Luo said, the voice of Protoss came through.


    "Your Excellency has been found."


    "Read it to me."


    Chen Luo said and walked in the direction of Li Lu''s guidance.


    "Although the superior home is a nursing company in name, but based on the information I collected, the main business and service content of the company is only for men, and the services are provided by young and beautiful women. So it can be concluded , They are a leather bag company, they are actually doing the skin and meat business."


    Chen Luowen stunned slightly, his face with a strange expression, "Actually pimped..."


    Chen Luo had a ridiculous feeling that this woman wanted to do her own business.


    "Give me her ID card information."


    "Ok."


    Chen Luo checked Li Lu''s name and identity information in the Western Fantasy World, but to his surprise, although the woman had a role in the Western Fantasy World, she was not even a first-order transcendent.


    "Strange, how did she increase her mental strength."


    Chen Luo frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly thought of a possibility, "Xing Ling, are there many people who are mutating now?"


    "Yes, sir. Since the outbreak of the spirit tide ten years ago, in addition to the rejuvenation of the aura, many variants have appeared. Some of their bodies have produced various abilities, such as the ability to release water, fire, lightning, and other powers. Awakened a strong spiritual power, called the awakened person on earth."


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Luo just speculated that this is not what makes him a transcendental person in the Western fantasy world, which can increase the spiritual strength. It can only show that, like Tang Shishi, some variation in the body in reality has occurred.


    And Chen Luo met a awakener so coincidentally, which shows that their number is definitely not small.


    With so many awakenings, Chen Luo could not guess the second possibility except for the explosion of the spirit wave ten years ago.


    "How many awakeners are there now?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 551： Talent

    "According to the statistics in the system of various countries around the world, it is about 200,000 people, which is only registered, and may actually be several times more than this number."


    When Chen Luo heard it, he understood that these awakened people were afraid that they would be controlled by the governments of all countries, that is, those registered in the system, not long after they appeared.


    But there must be a lot of people who do not want to be restricted in their freedom of life and will choose to hide their identity as awakeners.


    "How can there be so many awakeners in ten years."


    "Because of the game "Second Life", in addition to the natural awakening, more than 90% of these awakeners are people who have entered the game."


    Chen Luo frowned, Western Fantasy World had about 50,000 players ten years ago, which means that these people have either become extraordinary or awakened.


    The rest of them must have entered the Western fantasy world during this decade.


    Although Chen Luo is gone, the map of "Jedi Survival" is still running, and many players have been added to it in the past ten years.


    Chen Luo had forgotten this before, he immediately inquired about the number of players in the Western Fantasy World.


    "630,000."


    When Chen Luo saw this number, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    In ten years, the players of Western Fantasy World have turned 12 times...


    This is the result of the deliberate control of the Hunyuan Pen. Even if a Jedi survival screening is conducted once a month, nearly 10,000 players will be born.


    Later, the Hundred Yuan Pen was modified on its own once every three months, that is, only 40,000 lucky people were born in a year, and there are nearly 7.5 billion people in the world.


    After entering the Western Fantasy World, it is really the same as winning a lottery. Although it cannot guarantee 100% awakening, the chance of awakening is increased countless times than that of ordinary people.


    Even if you cannot practice the exercises like Shang Wenxuan and others, there is a very high probability of awakening, which is why "Second Life" is becoming more and more popular.


    This woman named Li Lu is obviously also awakening the spiritual ability. Judging by the temperament Chen Luo saw just now, it is mostly the spiritual ability of charm.


    What does she want to attract other people?


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, and asked Xing Lingdao, "Is the information of this woman named Li Lu found out?"


    "The irrelevant information has been filtered out and sorted out."


    "Read."


    Chen Luo had already reached the operator''s business hall at this time, he did not line up, he used hypnosis to let the person in front go, and then let the staff replace the new SIM card for him.


    The customer service staff didn''t even need an ID card and started to go through the formalities with Chen Luo directly.


    Such a situation naturally aroused the attention of many people in the business hall.


    Chen Luo saw someone who seemed to be a leader coming to ask. He simply hypnotized all the people in the whole business hall, and then listened to the report of Protoss in his ears.


    "Li Lu, 28 years old, from Nanzhou, has a high school degree, her parents died unexpectedly in her high school, and only her brother Li Yong is left at home..."


    Chen Luo was a bit surprised to hear that, Li Lu''s temperament could not be seen at all, only high school education, it seems that she has many stories.


    But it''s normal to think about it. In high school, her parents died, leaving her and her brother to live together. It''s a normal story.


    "After graduating from high school, he worked as a workshop worker in Pengcheng Heli Packing Factory. One year later, his brother Li Yong took him to Ning City and entered the MLM organization. In three years, he became the No. 2 leader of the MLM organization. What happened, Li Lu took away all the funds from the MLM organization and surrendered himself. Because he voluntarily surrendered himself and turned over all the funds of the MLM organization, plus reporting the merits, Li Lu was only sentenced to one year''s probation.


    Two years later, Li Yong became a pimp in Star City, and Li Lu joined him. After Li Lu joined, he met with Gu Sinian, the boss of Star Entertainment, and used the resources of stars and models provided by Star Entertainment to gradually expand the business scale and expand the business to the whole country. Established Superior Home three years ago, and expanded its business scope to the whole of Asia. For this reason, Li Lu has learned English, Japanese and Korean. "


    Chen Luo heard the music here suddenly, talent.


    Xing Ling is obviously talking about the key points, but Chen Luo knows that the process will not be easy.


    It��s nothing to work in the factory, but after entering the MLM organization, he was not brainwashed. Instead, he became the No. 2 leader in three years. At that time, Li Lu should be only 22 years old?


    What makes Chen Luo feel interesting is that she took away the money, instead of running away, but surrendered herself to surrender. What must have happened in this story.


    This woman just got out of a pit and was taken into a new pit by her brother Li Yong.


    She is also a must, even if she enters the pit, she can shine in the pit. She even made pimps into a national business and rushed out of the country to Asia...


    And how motivated this woman is, even when she is busy doing a big career, she even has time to learn the three languages ??by herself.


    This sounds simple, but Li Lu was only twenty-four or five years old. He was able to get on line with an entertainment company boss and let the other party provide her with resources. The difficulty of this can be guessed.


    To know that the other party has resources and connections, it is entirely possible to do this thing on its own.


    However, Chen Luo didn''t need to think about it and knew what Li Lu had paid for. At that time, she was the only one who could get it.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and suddenly strangely said, "Where did you collect the information from such details?"


    "Someone has collected the information that she believed in and stored it in the computer. After my analysis and sorting, I can confirm that the information they collected is true."


    Chen Luo laughed, "The person who collected her information is also the reason why she wants to attract the extraordinary."


    "Yes." Xing Ling said quickly, "Li Yong died in the hands of a transcendent. She secretly accumulated power to avenge her revenge, but her opponent was very powerful and had already sensed her intentions and collected her in advance. The information is also ready to be shot."


    Chen Luowen could not help but sigh, everyone else is a pit father, this Li Yong is a pit sister again and again, and even if you die, you must make an enemy for her sister.


    It is understandable for Li Lu to do this, no matter what Li Yong does, after all, he is the only relative in the world.


    "Who is her enemy?"


    "Gu Taijun."


    When Chen Luo heard the name, he suddenly looked strange, "Korean?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo smiled and asked again, "What is the beginning?"


    "His apparent identity is the three generations of Korean chaebols, secretly controlling a power organization, and there are many awakening powers."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 552： Awakeners

    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, and he ignored a question when he heard Protoss.


    Nowadays, the number of transcendentals and powers is gradually increasing. Not only is the national level thinking about controlling this power, but those big chaebols and tycoons must not be left behind, secretly cultivating some transcendentals who are finally their own.


    It��s impossible for Gu Taejun��s behavior to be an isolated case. I��m afraid that all Korean chaebols and people with a little influence will do this kind of thing.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo asked, "How many such extraordinary or power organizations are there in the world."


    "There are only 173 official official institutions alone, and hundreds of large and small secretly exist."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a bit interesting... The most powerful of these institutions is China?"


    "Yes, the official organization of Hua Guo is called the Transcendence Authority. They currently manage a total of 107 first-order transcendences, and more than 10,000 transcendences and awakeners. The director is Song Zhengxian you know. ."


    Chen Luo first felt a little accident, then he got up with a smile and left the business hall.


    Song Zhengxian is obviously a high rise, he naturally knows why.


    As for the 107 people who have become first-class transcendents, Chen Luo can guess without thinking. Most of them should be people who have inherited the Rune.


    In other words, in fact, they are all under their own control.


    "What is the strength of other countries?"


    "They all add up to the strength of Hua Guo."


    Chen Luo is not surprising at all. People in other countries do not practice the exercises, and without his help, they can only rely on their awakening. In a short period of ten years, where can it be comparable to the current Superman Administration.


    "Apart from official institutions, are there any larger extraordinary organizations."


    "There are five."


    "What is the origin?"


    "The strongest one is a company called Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei called Zero."


    Chen Luowen suddenly lost his smile and said, "Shouldn''t these two guys be under the control of the authority?"


    "They apparently obeyed the Transcendental Authority, in fact they set up zero in secret, the purpose is most likely to get rid of the authority''s control."


    Chen Luo laughed, "These guys are also restless in reality. Let me guess whether the remaining people have Lei Chengyang, Zhao Yi, Fang Xingchen."


    "Yes, you said that Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi also secretly set up an awakening organization to cultivate their own strength in the dark, second only to zero, and now it is the third strongest private organization in the world, but Fang Xingchen did not Set up your own awakening organization."


    "Third? Who is the second?"


    "It''s a power organization created by an American woman named Joanna."


    "These people... are really interesting."


    When Chen Luo heard Joanna''s name, she finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The people around looked at Chen Luo and looked side by side, then quickly kept a distance.


    After Chen Luo smiled, he immediately immersed himself in the Western fantasy world, and pulled out all the souls of the newly entered players, as long as they reached the first-order transcendent.


    Some of these people have become transcendents in reality, and some have higher chances of awakening than others, even if they have not.


    Now Chen Luo holds the souls of these people in his hands, no matter how they toss, they can''t escape his palm.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo studied with the folding mobile phone.


    From this point of view, Chen Luo found that it is much more advanced than the mobile phone of ten years ago, let alone the folding screen, the most important thing is that the voice function is very powerful.


    The recognition rate of the words spoken can reach more than 99% of readiness, and after being familiar with the pronunciation of the owner, the mobile phone voice assistant can amend it little by little, and eventually make up the remaining 1% gradually.


    The speed of the Internet naturally has a qualitative leap compared to ten years ago. A movie with a few G can be downloaded in one second.


    Chen Luo glanced at the 6G signal displayed on the top of the phone.


    Chen Luo didn''t have much interest after playing for a while. He was curious just now and bought it.


    For him, satisfying curiosity has little effect.


    Chen Luo took out Li Lu''s business card and dialed the phone number above.


    The phone rang for a moment and hung up all of a sudden.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. Li Lu''s business card was extremely well-made, and it should not be casually given to others.


    Moreover, people who do business like her do not easily hang up the phone without knowing who the other end is.


    Chen Luo once again dialed a phone call, which immediately turned into a prompt tone that could not be reached.


    Chen Luo has a headache. He has figured out the general status quo in reality, and has no idea of ??continuing to waste time here.


    Now he just wants to transfer the money to Li Lu, and then he is ready to go and see the situation of Xianxia World.


    But the woman didn''t answer the phone, most probably in trouble.


    Chen Luo didn''t want to care about Li Lu''s life and death, but he owed someone else''s money and always felt not so comfortable.


    "Xing Ling, find the woman''s position."


    Chen Luo did not say who the woman was, but Protoss knew who he was talking about.


    In less than a second, Xing Ling said, "The place where her mobile phone finally disappeared from the signal, and there are nearby monitoring shows that she is in a villa in Shanshui, three kilometers away."


    Chen Luo followed the direction that Xing Ling said, and his spiritual power extended in the past. Similarly, in the blink of an eye, he locked in Li Lu''s breath.


    A little under Chen Luo''s feet, his figure turned into a golden light and rushed into the sky.


    Twenty seconds later, Chen Luoren fell outside a villa, and then walked toward the gate without any haste.


    At this time, the iron door of the villa was locked, and the people inside seemed to be aware of the movement outside. Someone had already walked towards the outside.


    Chen Luo walked to the door and sensed that two people were standing behind the door, and even heard the sound of pulling their guns.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help smiling, and waved casually, the tall iron door broke away from the wall, and slammed into the two of them, and then slammed them both out for tens of meters.


    Along the way, all the sofas, tables and chairs were broken, and then banged on the wall.


    Zi!


    Blood spattered from behind the door and quickly spilled to the ground.


    Chen Luo walked slowly into the living room.


    At this time there were three men in the living room. They all looked shocked, looking at the two walls that had been beaten.


    And Li Lu was bound with his hands and feet, tied to a stool, and his mouth was sealed with a tape.


    She had a sad expression on her face, and there were several clear slap marks on her face, and her clothes were torn apart, revealing the smooth skin inside.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 553： Polar night light

    When Li Lu saw Chen Luo, his pupils suddenly enlarged, obviously he didn''t expect him to appear.


    After the shock of the remaining three men, one of them pulled out his gun, while the other two, with one wave, flicked a flame, and the other suddenly expanded his arms and rushed towards Chen Luo.


    Chen Luorao looked at the fireball interestingly. He first thought about it, and the body of the man who pulled the gun was instantly squeezed by the powerful mental force and exploded.


    The blood spewed out like a fountain, spilled on the side of Li Lu, and the whole person turned red.


    Ordinary women had been scared and fainted after seeing this scene, but Li Lu was very calm. Even if he was covered with blood all over his face, there were still some internal organs fragments.


    Chen Luo waved his hand again without hesitation, and caught the slap-sized flame in his palm.


    At the same time, when the mind moved again, the person who emitted the flame ball flew towards Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo reached into the fireball and couldn''t help but sneer. "This temperature is almost the same as for boiling water."


    The look of the black suit flying in the sky changed drastically. He knew that Chen Luo had done it, but he had no strength to resist, and he watched with fright as he flew to Chen Luo.


    The other two men with their hands mutated saw this scene and immediately turned in one direction, even hitting the wall behind them and slipping decisively.


    "It''s smart."


    Chen Luo smiled and his thoughts moved again. The man who ran away found that although he stepped on his legs and ran desperately, his body kept receding and ran to Chen Luo in an instant.


    Chen Luo reached out and pinched at the person who fired the fireball, and the divine and spiritual power poured in at the same time.


    "The brain has mutated, resulting in mental power... able to directly control the fire element, which can rub ten fireballs, and there are 180,000 miles from the first-order extraordinary."


    Chen Luo figured out the reason, and the man threw out the garbage like he did.


    boom!


    When the man was still flying in the air, he couldn''t even scream, and suddenly squeezed into a ball of meat.


    In the end, the remaining man was dead, shouting in half-familiar Chinese, "Shake, life!"


    "The pronunciation is inaccurate and unshakable."


    Chen Luo said in skilled Korean, put his hand on his forehead, and also put mental power and divine power into it, and began to sense the changes in his hands.


    The man was stunned and heard that Chen Luo could speak Korean, and when busy, another Korean yelled, "Forgiveness, I am also instructed!"


    "It is that the body has mutated, which is 2 to 3 times stronger than the average person''s strength, and it is far from the first-order transcendence, so it is useless."


    Chen Luo understood that these so-called awakeners gained part of the ability of the first-order transcendental.


    This man who can control the fireball, just like the wizard of the Western Fantasy World, can only release the fireball. They have no mana, and they cannot be released after the mental power is exhausted.


    And the body that mutated, like the first-order fighters, strengthened his hands, but the first-order fighters did not know how many times.


    At most, these people are stronger than ordinary people. No wonder they are called by the awakening. They are far from the real transcendental.


    Chen Luo''s divine power poured into this person''s heart, instantly shaking his heart into powder, and left the body aside.


    Chen Luo''s body suddenly disappeared in place, the next moment already appeared in front of Li Lu.


    Shocked colors appeared in Li Lu''s eyes. She was at least ten meters away from Chen Luo, and the other party crossed over directly.


    Teleport?


    Chen Luo really uses instant movement. After mastering the space rune, he can make short-distance instant movements on the earth, but he can''t do whatever he wants, which is about ten meters.


    Chen Luo pulled the shackles off Li Lu''s body and said lightly, "Tell me your bank card."


    After Li Lu got out of trouble, she originally wanted to thank Chen Luo, but when the other party said such a word, her expression suddenly stunned and she didn''t respond.


    "Sir, I don''t know your identity, but you must be a very powerful transcendental person. I also ask you to help others to the end and save me!"


    Li Lu''s eyes were full of pleading, and the blood stains on his face were obviously extremely pitiful.


    Chen Luo was unimpressed at all. He should even perform hypnosis, "bank card number."


    Li Lu suddenly became dazed, and quickly read out a bank card number.


    Chen Luo took out her mobile phone and transferred the money when she was studying.


    Chen Luo put away his mobile phone and was about to leave, but found that Lu Lutong fell to his knees on the ground with a burst of tears, "Sir, please help me, you can let me do anything!"


    Chen Luo frowned and waved to get Li Lu up.


    "Can I do anything?"


    Li Lu''s eyes showed a firm look, "Anything!"


    "If I let you die."


    Chen Luo gave Li Lu a light look.


    "As long as you can help me kill the enemy, even if you let me die, I won''t frown."


    What happened just now made Li Lu understand that Chen Luo is a more powerful person than she imagined, and even exceeded her cognition, similar to those of the Western Fantasy World.


    She must seize this only chance, otherwise she may be unable to help Taejun in her life.


    Chen Luo could read Li Lu''s thoughts, and naturally knew that she had not lied at this time.


    And Chen Luo saw the determined and determined will in this woman''s eyes, so he couldn''t help but move a little.


    It was a pure and extreme will, and the only thing that seemed alive was revenge.


    Chen Luo sighed in his heart. He had only heard of Fudi Mo before, and he saw Fu Brother for the first time.


    This woman Li Lu is not simple. Li Yong was taken into the pit again and again, not only without complaint and regret, but after he died, he even thought of revenge for him so much that he would not hesitate to die.


    Is the power of family love so powerful...


    Chen Luo glanced at Li Lu and slowly said, "I have no time to waste on you."


    After Chen Luo saw the hope light in Li Lu''s eyes dim instantly, he continued immediately, "Have you heard of''The Light of the Extreme Night''."


    Li Lu heard the words, and his eyes lit up suddenly, and he quickly replied, "That''s the second largest private ability organization in the world, and the leader is''Queen of Night'' Joanna."


    Li Lu has been thinking of trying to win over the abilities, how could he not have heard of the largest abilities organization.


    "Go to her and ask her to avenge you, saying that this is the task given to her by Hunyuan."


    Chen Luo finished speaking, without looking at Li Lu, but disappeared without a trace.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 554： Play fried

    Chen Luo asked Li Lu to find Qiao Anna himself. He could expect that the process would not be smooth.


    First of all, Li Lu wants to find Joanna. With Joanna''s ability at this time, it is not easy for Li Lu to find her.


    And without Chen Luo saying hello, if Li Lu hurriedly came to the door to find Joanna, and mentioned the name of Hunyuan, Joanna might directly shoot to kill her.


    Chen Luo did not intend to inform Joanna. He had provided the power of revenge to Li Lu. Whether she could catch it or not was not what Chen Luo cared about.


    Chen Luo has entered the world of Xianxia at this time, and has not appeared here for more than 40,000 years.


    This came in, Chen Luo froze.


    On the mainland of Kyushu, the sky is falling apart.


    It��s not an adjective, but a real crack.


    Seven huge openings appeared in the sky. These openings were nearly tens of thousands of meters wide. The terrifying cosmic storm, thunder and skyfire surged in through the gaps in the sky, destroying everything below. It is also going out quickly.


    On the ground is a scene of doomsday, lightning and thunder in the sky, and dark clouds blocking the sun in the sky, and there is no trace of light.


    There is no complete piece of the mainland of Kyushu, either torn apart and turned into an island, or dying off, turned into a Jedi, or swallowed by the thunder and sky fire falling in the sky, or simply sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    And the gap in the sky is constantly expanding. According to this trend, it will not be long before they will be connected together, and then the entire Xianxia world will be completely over.


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment. Why are you really playing? This is the rhythm of playing?


    Chen Luo glanced at this trend. If he came in a few days later, the fairy world would really explode.


    "What the **** happened to Nima."


    Chen Luo instantly retraced the development of these 40,000 years.


    After Chen Luo left the fairy world, the gods transformed by the power of the thirty-six runes began their journey of death on the mainland of Kyushu.


    In the first few hundred years, no major events have happened. These gods have just been born, just like the newborn baby, they are still curious about everything.


    In addition to being curious about this world, I am also very curious about who created them, so I have been exploring everywhere.


    They all know that a creator **** created them, but they disappeared after that. Even if they explored the mainland of Kyushu and went to the endless sea, they did not find the trail of the creator god.


    After a long time, they naturally gave up and began to settle down on the mainland of Kyushu and divide their territory.


    At the beginning, there was no difference between good and evil. Anyway, each of the nine continents was larger than the total land area of ??the earth. Even if thirty-six gods lived on one continent, there was no problem.


    But as these gods began to create their own race, the problem gradually occurred.


    There are only thirty-six gods in the whole world. After a long time, they will naturally feel bored and lonely. So at first the gods thought of the task assigned to them by the creator **** and began to create their own race.


    The first to create his own race is Fengshen Fufeng. He created the Fufeng clan based on his human form.


    Although Fufeng is a human form, they have the blood of the gods flowing on them, and they are descendants of God. They are essentially different from ordinary humans.


    Since their birth, they have had divine powers only possessed by gods. Although that kind of divine power is very weak, it is far less powerful than gods.


    However, Fufeng passed down the Wind Rune to them, so that they could continue to practice, and their divine power continued to increase to the highest level, and they could even be promoted to true gods and possess the power of gods.


    After Fufeng was created, other gods also learned something and began to create their own race.


    Mainly still too lonely and too boring. There are only 36 living people in such a large world. Except for animals, which are wise men who have not yet completed their evolution, even the gods can��t stand it for a long time.


    Most gods use their own human image as a template to create their own gods, but not all gods are like this.


    For example, some have created monsters from the animals on the mainland of Kyushu, some have created plants from various plants, and some have created seas based on the creatures under the sea.


    In less than a thousand years, the mainland of Kyushu took on a blossoming appearance, and various intelligent creatures were frequently born.


    Some of them were created by the spirits, and some were born in the innate spirit when the fairy world opened up.


    After another ten thousand years, each clan had strong men promoted to true gods, and at this time, the thirty-six gods that appeared with the birth of the world were called innate gods, ancient gods, and were revered Emperors of their respective races.


    At this time, the Xianxia World formed a three-tier structure based on the thirty-six emperors, the clan true **** as the middle force, and the common clan members as the basis.


    After the structure became stable, the thirty-six clans entered an era of rapid development, and they began to appear with their own civilization and language.


    Thirty-six emperors began to reasonably shape and plan the mountains, rivers, and rivers to better develop their clan and allow them to continue to grow.


    The world is gradually improving and becoming orderly.


    At that time, Homo sapiens had not fully evolved into an adult, and still lived in the forest with Ru Mao drinking blood.


    After 10,000 years, the true gods of each clan have surpassed a hundred people, and the ethnic group has grown larger and larger, with a few nearly a million people, and more than a million people, and gradually began to spread across the entire Kyushu mainland.


    The continuous reproduction of the major clans, although the descendants of divine power continue to increase, but the bloodline of divine power is getting thinner and thinner, and it is more and more difficult to promote the true god.


    At this time, the site and cultivation resources became what the major clans were fighting for.


    With more resources, they will have more people to advance to the true god, and their clan will be more powerful.


    In the beginning, the major clans were very restrained, and all the disputes and the like were reasonable. After all, there was no hatred between them.


    But this kind of conflict of interests, where reasoning is made clear, quickly created a small conflict.


    Accumulation of small conflicts and contradictions will naturally turn into a big conflict, and the big conflict will eventually become a war.


    Once the war is fought, even the true clan of the clan has no effect, because the hatred has been planted at that time, it is difficult to resolve.


    This situation did not happen on one continent, but on nine continents simultaneously.


    After all, there are so many resources in the world. If you take it, I won��t have it.


    In fact, as long as the emperors of the major clans come forward to solve it, it is not difficult to resolve it.


    But after seeing the steady development of their clans, most of these emperors chose to practice retreat, because they knew that there was a supreme existence above the ancient gods.


    Ancient gods are not the end of cultivation.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 555： Qian Qianchen

    The absence of most emperors led to a gradual loss of control of the scene, and the scale of the war was getting larger.


    Even if some emperors are there, they will take care of their faces, and will not bully the small ones to deal with the clan where the emperors are closed.


    As long as it is not too much, those emperors are very restrained and will not take the initiative.


    However, this situation did not last long. With the escalation of the war, some clans were beaten and defeated. Those true gods could not sit back and ignore them. After all, they were still enshrined by their clan.


    The participation of the true God has allowed the war to escalate again, not only on the scale level, but also on the strength level.


    The gods went directly to the battle, which naturally led to the destruction of the world. Ordinary clan members did not even have the qualification to watch the battle. In the end, the war became a battle of true gods.


    Moreover, these true gods began to divide their camps according to their own interests, forming different alliances, and swept the entire mainland of Kyushu.


    The result of the melee battle between the gods is naturally the immortality of the world of immortal heroes. Not to mention the heavy losses of ordinary clans, even the true gods have begun to fall, and the hatred has accumulated deeper and deeper.


    The gangs of true gods are dim and dark, no matter whether the world can bear it or not.


    The power of the gods was very terrifying, and soon the devastating world of Xianxia was devastated, and many later famous extinctions were made. Finally, even the closed emperors were shocked.


    Seeing that the world was destroyed, these emperors knew that this would not work, so they shot together and prevented the disaster by thunder.


    Deterred by the threat of the emperors, even if the thirty-six clan did not want to, they had to re-divide their spheres of influence and end the war.


    And they were all hurt at the moment, and it would be no good for anyone to fight again.


    Xianxia World re-entered a period of peaceful development, and later generations called this war "War of the Gods Fall."


    Because in this war, for the first time, the true **** fell, and the number was as high as nearly a thousand people.


    The world knows for the first time that the true God is not immortal and can also be killed.


    After these true gods died, they did not rest in peace.


    The true gods have been cultivated for nearly ten thousand years, and their bodies contain immense energy. They are no longer ordinary things, and even their hair is stronger than the power contained in those treasures.


    After the fall, their souls and bodies were collected by the enemy and refined into various magic weapons and weapons, without any waste.


    The people of the major clans can imagine the remains of their ancestors being used as weapons to attack them.


    So although it seems to maintain peace on the surface, it actually accumulates power in secret, thinking of revenge.


    However, there are warnings from the emperors that they only dare to have some small-scale friction, and dare not openly wage war.


    In this way, after another 10,000 years, the apes created by Chen Luo have advanced to Homo sapiens, and then evolved from Homo sapiens to humans.


    However, at this time, what was waiting for them was the fate of being enslaved.


    The thirty-six clans are descendants of gods. From the beginning, these apes were treated as beasts. When they were unhappy, they were killed at will.


    Now these beasts have evolved into their appearance, and all clans can''t accept it.


    Does this mean that they are like beasts.


    At the very beginning, the thirty-six clan people executed the strategy of killing all.


    In front of their powerful force, the newly born human race has no idea of ??the extraordinary power, and it will be the opponent of these powerful clans.


    The thirty-six clan is as powerful as the gods for the human race. Any child in the clan can easily deal with more than one hundred humans.


    In less than a year, a large number of human races were slaughtered as cattle.


    They surrender useless, kneeling on the ground to show that surrender is useless, can only escape in fear, away from the rule of the thirty-six clan.


    Fortunately, the road to no end, this situation suddenly changed one day.


    Because the thirty-six clan found that this group of humans has a very strong ability to reproduce, even if they cleaned up these human settlements, they could reproduce again in a few years.


    The people of the thirty-six clan are born with divine power because of their godliness.


    This causes their babies to need a lot of energy to conceive when they are in the mother''s womb.


    The longer the gestation in the mother, the stronger the fetus born.


    Although after 30,000 years, the bloodline is already very thin, but it takes at least three years to conceive a new clan. For example, there are also six or even ten years in the demon clan.


    It only takes ten months for the human race to produce new clan, which makes them the best enslavement objects like those spirit beasts and beasts in captivity.


    Since that time, the thirty-six clan has adjusted the human race from genocide policy to arrest.


    A large number of human races were captured and reduced to slaves of the thirty-six clan, helping them build cities and palaces.


    All places that require manpower are done by the human race.


    Although this kind of life is tragic, it is better than being annihilated.


    The human race has no extraordinary powers and can only be forced to endure slavery.


    It''s not that no human race tried to escape, but usually the result was that the owl was caught to show the public, not even his family.


    With the passage of time, just like the goblins of the Western Fantasy World were enslaved by trolls, they gradually got used to it.


    This situation lasted for three thousand years, until a clan appeared in the human race, and he almost buried the entire thirty-six clan with his own strength, which was also the root cause of the world''s collapse.


    Duan Qianchen''s mother is a member of the Qianyan clan, one of the thirty-six clan, but her father is a human clan.


    In this world at that time, it was absolutely intolerable taboo, because in the eyes of the thirty-six clan, the human race is a beast.


    The combination of the two of them is just like a man marrying a monkey in the real world, and has a baby.


    After the incident, the Qianqian family was chased by the Qianyan clan.


    His parents fled all the way with the six-year-old Duan Qianchen. After a brief chase, he turned to see his parents being abused. He jumped into the extinct "Yan Prison" that was formed by the battle of the gods.


    The people of the Qianyan clan would naturally not think that a six-year-old child could survive in the exclusion zone, and returned to the clan with the body of his parents.


    But what they didn��t expect was that Duan Qianchen had been practicing the Fire Rune, one of the thirty-six runes, since he was three years old, and actually used the power of the Fire Rune to live in the high temperature that can melt gold and iron. Down.


    Breaking into life, Duan Qianchen opened his road of revenge. After witnessing the death of his parents, he was determined not only to subvert the Qianyan clan, but to all the thirty-six clan and the liberated clan.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 556： The beginning of a troubled world

    Although Qian Qianchen is a human race, the Qianyan clan to which his mother belongs is a goddess.


    I don''t know whether it is inherited from one generation to another, or the result of mixed blood. The purity of the bloodline of Duan Qianchen is very high, which is almost the same as that of the first generation of people created by Vulcan Qianyan.


    Duan Qianchen not only survived in the Yan prison, but also used the fire elemental power to cultivate and became a transcendent in the first realm.


    The division of the strength of the Xianxia world is not set by Chen Luo, but the thirty-six emperors developed according to the cultivation system of the rune, from the first to the ninth realm, and finally the true god. It is roughly equivalent to the Western Fantasy World.


    The emperors organized the magical cultivation practice into nine realms. After receiving the inheritance of the practice, they will automatically unlock the practice of the next realm as their strength increases.


    For example, after Qian Qianchen was promoted to the first level, he automatically obtained the cultivation skills of the second level.


    These emperors and emperors are not afraid of the leakage of the rune''s cultivation methods, because no one can ever practice more than two kinds of runes at the same time, even the true **** and emperor.


    When there is a magical power in the body, when practicing the second kind, the original divine power will extremely reject other divine powers.


    In particular, the emperors of the major clans originally created races based on their own cultivation skills, so the created races will fit the power of the rune very well.


    For example, the Fufeng clan that cultivates the wind charm has a wind spirit body, and the Qianyan clan has a bayan body.


    This kind of physique is unique. When practicing the rune belonging to the clan, it will be very fast, but it also extremely rejects other divine powers.


    Once practicing the runes of other clans, the cultivation progress will be dragged down, and the body will be exploded to death, so the people of the thirty-six clan are not interested in obtaining the magical cultivation methods of other clans.


    Duan Qianchen practiced in Yan prison for a full ten years, and his cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. At the age of sixteen, he became the extraordinary of the third realm.


    This is extremely rare even among the thirty-six clan and belongs to the genius among the geniuses.


    Duan Qianchen came out of Yan prison, and began to plan the first step of revenge. He aimed his eyes at the ill-fated enemy of Qianyan clan.


    The two clan territories are adjacent to each other. From the early years, the battle for capital was the first to fight.


    For thousands of years, true gods have died in the hands of each other, and the accumulated hatred has been very deep.


    Duan Qianchen first attacked some low-powered clan of the Magic Moon clan, and at the same time left traces of the power of the fire rune in an inconspicuous place for the people of the Magic Moon clan to discover.


    Duan Qianchen was extremely careful and immediately escaped after a blow.


    When the enraged messenger of the Magic Moon Clan went to the Qianyan Clan to question, Duan Qianchen attacked the Magic Moon Clan again, this time forcing the Water Rune of the Magic Moon Clan.


    Duan Qianchen got the Water Rune not to cultivate it by himself, but to teach it to the human slaves in the Magic Moon Clan.


    For a year, he has been secretly observing those humans who are not willing to be slaves in the human race.


    Although three thousand years have passed, all human races have accepted their fate, but there are always a few human races that hate the major clans.


    For example, like Qian Qianchen, his family members were killed by the clan.


    Such a situation is not uncommon. After all, the thirty-six clan has always treated human races as animals.


    Kill and dispose of animals at will, depending on your mood.


    Duan Qianchen observed a period of time and found ten such people.


    Some of them have a deep hatred against the Magic Moon clan, and some are unwilling to be enslaved.


    Duan Qianchen did not say that he was also a human race, but that he claimed to be the Qianyan clan.


    Because the Qianyan clan wanted to deal with the magic moon clan, he was sent to teach the human race water rune, let them slave revolts, and rebel against the magic moon clan.


    These human races have no doubt at all, because the power of the rune can only be possessed by the people in the clan, and it is impossible for the human race to master.


    Although Duan Qianchen has not practiced the Water Rune, he has the experience of the Fire Rune, and it is no problem to teach the Human Race to practice.


    It''s just that the human race has no blood of divine power and no cultivation physique that conforms to the water rune. Even getting started is very difficult. Half of them have no way to practice.


    Duan Qianchen immediately taught the Fire Rune of people who could not be cultivated.


    During this time, these people who had secretly taught the human race to practice the water rune and the fire rune, attacked the magic moon clan from time to time.


    Under the rage of the Magic Moon clan, he sent another person to question the Qianyan clan.


    The Qianyan clan had never done such a thing, and naturally denied it at one go.


    And those who practice the Fire Rune have a very hot temper. What they haven��t done is now slandered by a dead enemy. Where is this willing to give up?


    So they not only denied, but also humiliated the messengers of the Qianyan clan.


    When the Magic Moon clan was informed, it was naturally irresistible. The two clan were originally incompatible opponents of water and fire, and immediately excited to start a war against the Qianyan clan.


    However, the true **** of the Magic Moon clan forced the sound of waging war to be forced down by force, because Emperor Yueyue had a strict order not to take the initiative to wage war.


    Although the people of the Magic Moon Clan were not convinced, they were helpless because of the emperor''s orders, and they could only bear this breath.


    At this time, Duan Qianchen performed the third step and sold those human races who had practiced the Rune.


    What he did was very simple, that was when he taught the human race to practice a rune, he deliberately attracted the attention of the guardians of the magic moon clan.


    The monks of those human races were so frightened that they immediately let Duan Qianchen escape, and they came to cover them.


    Duan Qianchen was a little unexpected, but he managed to escape.


    Because this step is crucial, these human races must die, otherwise all the previous efforts will be abandoned.


    After Fang Qianchen escaped, those human races were caught without accident.


    The people of the Magic Moon clan suddenly found the breath of the water rune and the fire rune from the monks of these human races. When they were furious, they immediately severely punished the question.


    These ten human race monks are extremely sturdy. No matter how severe the punishment they have suffered, they will not confess any information that cuts off thousands of dusts.


    The rune in the clan was learned by a group of cattle, which is certainly a shame and shame for the people of the Magic Moon clan.


    In any case, they have to figure out whether it is a stupid thing done by people in the family or a conspiracy by outsiders.


    The true **** of the Magic Moon clan personally shot and searched the memories of ten people with the soul search method.


    The answers are all the same, that is, the people of the Qianyan clan forced the cultivation method of the water rune from the killed Yueyue tribe, and then taught the power of these human race slave runes to let them practice the rune to deal with it. The Magic Moon clan even gave the Fire God Rune to these slaves for this reason.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 557： Gather the Dragon Ball

    The memories obtained by Soul Soul cannot be faked, and the memories of these ten people are exactly the same, so it is impossible to fake.


    Although it is a bit strange for the Qianyan Clan to pass the Fire God Rune to the slaves, most of them lost their reason under the anger.


    In this case, the problem will naturally arise from the perspective of the problem.


    In their view, the Qianyan Clan did not hesitate to spread the Rune, but also destroyed their Magic Moon Clan.


    At that time, the Magic Moon clan was no more than a million people, but there were tens of millions of human slaves at that time.


    Once these slaves really have the power of the rune, even if they just practiced, the power is not very strong.


    But everyone knows the reason why the ants bite the elephants like this. If these tens of millions of slaves make trouble, it will cause devastating damage to the Magic Moon clan.


    The Magic Moon clan exploded in an instant, and even the true gods in the clan were angry. Almost unanimously, they passed the resolution to wage war against the Qianyan clan.


    The Magic Moon clan immediately executed the ten human monks, quickly mobilized the clan''s army, and raided the Qianyan clan.


    The Qianyan clan did not expect to be attacked at all, and suffered heavy losses under the hood.


    The hot-tempered Qianyan clan did not even ask why, and immediately retaliated even more tragically.


    The war was on the verge of turning into a full-scale war.


    When the two tribes were dim and dark, Duan Qianchen slipped into the other two clan in Nanzhou mainland.


    Today, the mainland of Kyushu is almost evenly divided by the thirty-six clan. On each continent, there are as few as three clan and as many as five.


    There are a total of four clans on the mainland of Nanzhou, and the other two are the Cleft Cloud Clan and the Thunder Clan.


    The purpose of Duan Qianchen is naturally to pull these two clans into it and expand the battle so that he can benefit from it.


    Du Qianqian''s old tricks were reapplied, and they first attacked the people of the Cleft Cloud and Thunder Clan, and got their golden runes and thunder runes.


    He sneaked into the clan slaves of the Clan of the Clouds, claiming to be the thunder clan, and taught them the golden rune.


    Then he ran to the thunder clan and taught the human slave thunder rune there.


    Like the Qianyan and Phantom Moon clan, the two clans were originally incompatible. After discovering that the human slaves practiced the Rune, they did not confront each other, and immediately fought.


    Duan Qianchen counts the arrogance of these clans, even if they understand one day, hatred should accumulate to a certain point, even if it is too late to close.


    After seeing that the mainland of Nanzhou was completely in chaos, Duan Qianchen left Nanzhou and went to the mainland of Dongzhou not far away.


    This time he chose the Zhenwu clan and the Xuanbing clan.


    But when he got the runes of the two clans, Du Qianqian suddenly discovered an unexpected situation.


    Because the Zhenwu clan has a time rune, and the Xuanbing clan has an ice rune.


    At this moment, Duan Qianchen already possessed six magical cultivation methods and was promoted to the fifth realm.


    When he inadvertently studied these six runes, he discovered that there was some strange connection between the six runes, which seemed to blend together.


    Duan Qianchen blamed others, and with his talents, after discovering the connection, he didn''t even consider the risk, and immediately tried to practice six runes at the same time.


    This is the case among the thirty-six clan, who dare not even think about it.


    The simplest example is that the runes of the Qianyan Clan and the Magic Moon Clan are opposites. Water and fire are not tolerated. If you practice one, and then practice the other, the result will inevitably be the explosion.


    In their view, they couldn''t even practice two runes at the same time. How could it be possible to practice more than two runes at the same time, not even the true gods and emperors.


    Duan Qianchen was only aware of the connection, and he did so boldly, and he was right.


    When Chen Luo looked back here, he couldn''t help but sigh this guy''s luck.


    These six runes are just one of the correct combinations. Even if one is wrong, one less or one more, it will be the end of everything.


    But he was lucky enough to be right.


    The power of the thirty-six Dao is combined, so that Duan Qianchen not only masters the six runes, but also uses the power of the combined runes.


    Duan Qianchen seemed to have opened a new world, and he was keenly aware of this fearful secret, which the emperors didn''t even notice.


    What if the power of thirty-six runes is fully controlled?


    At this point, Duan Qianchen immediately began the cultivation method of collecting runes on the mainland of Kyushu.


    The cultivation method of the Rune, the people of the thirty-six clan did not pay special attention, because everyone thinks that other clan can not be cultivated, so basically everyone will.


    After grasping the power of the Six Dao Rune, Duan Qianchen has already reached the sixth realm, which is equivalent to the sixth order of the Western Fantasy World. At that time, he was only twenty years old.


    With his strength, dealing with some ordinary clan members is not at all a problem.


    In just three years, Dian Qianchen collected thirty-six runes.


    Just like the collection of Dragon Balls, Qianqian Chen began to hang.


    Thirty-six runes, one alone is not very powerful, but if the thirty-six roads come together, it can match the divine power of the high-dimensional world.


    By this time, it was not just a change in quantity, but an essential change.


    After Duan Qianchen discovered this, he quickly began to practice the power of the thirty-six runes combined with great joy.


    The time flickered, and three hundred years later, Qianqian Chen went from the sixth realm to the real **** realm.


    It is unimaginable among these thirty-six clan, even the first generation of people created by the emperor, it took nearly 10,000 years to become the true god.


    After becoming a true god, Duan Qianchen had the power of thirty-six runes and became the first person under the emperor, enough to crush the general true god.


    But Duan Qianchen knew that his strength was still too weak. If he could not deal with those emperors, it would be a delusion to subvert the thirty-six clan.


    Three hundred years ago, the war between the Qianyan Clan and the Magic Moon Clan was finally prevented by the emperor''s appearance.


    This time, Duan Qianchen turned his target into those emperors who were high above. As long as they were eliminated one by one, the thirty-six clan would be completely destroyed.


    Duan Qianchen, who uses the pseudonym Duan Chen, calls himself the Qianyan clan, and began to experience the upper reaches of the mainland of Kyushu, looking for opportunities while observing the situation on the mainland at the time.


    In the process of traveling, Duan Qianchen inadvertently rescued a woman Xingxuan of the Fufeng clan attacked by the beast chaos.


    At the first sight of the two people, together with the grace of life-saving, Xing Xuan gradually developed an affection for Duan Qianchen.


    When Duan Qianchen learned that Xingxuan was the youngest daughter of Fufeng Emperor and had a marriage contract with another emperor of the Dayan clan, a plan came into his mind quickly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 558： frenzied

    Duan Qianchen used Xing Xuan''s will to pretend to fall in love with her, and in order to avoid the engagement, she eloped with her.


    Just like what happened to Duan Qianchen''s parents, they were jointly hunted down by the Fufeng clan and the Dayan clan.


    However, Duan Qianchen at this time was no longer the weak child of that year. Under his operation, it quickly turned into a **** revenge drama.


    During the escape, Xingxuan was seriously injured in the hands of the Dayan clan, and the destructive rune of the Dayan clan was secretly used by Thousand Dust to cut off Xingxuan''s vitality.


    At the same time, he also pretended to be the true **** of the Fufeng clan, and used the power of the wind charm to kill the son of Emperor Dayan.


    The breath of divine power left after the death of the two was not fake at all. Even if the emperor came to check it in person, he could not see anything strange.


    Because they never imagined that there are outsiders who can control the power of the rune.


    Emperor Dayan was originally prepared to personally indemnify Fufeng Emperor because of Xing Xuan''s death. As a result, his son died before he could leave.


    Emperor Dayan, including the entire clan, believed that Emperor Fufeng was retaliating, and Emperor Dayan under anger personally came to the door to question Emperor Fufeng.


    Emperor Fufeng was immersed in grief because of the death of his daughter. Unexpectedly, Emperor Dayan even accused the wicked and went to ask him to settle the bill.


    It was unbearable. The same angry Fufeng Emperor turned his face on the spot, and the two of them fought.


    The result is the same, two people are half a catty, and no one has no choice but to spread a large number of innocent Fufeng clan people.


    In this way, the two clan, which was originally an ally relationship, instantly became a dead enemy.


    Even the emperor himself came to an end, and the war was completely unstoppable.


    When the blood killed by the Dayan Clan and the Fufeng Clan ran into a river, Duan Qianchen went out to make trouble again.


    With the power of the rune, he pretended to be the true **** of various clans, constantly picking things up in the dark, causing hatred.


    Chen Luo was amazed at what he saw. In order to realize his conspiracy, Duan Qianchen could even start without hesitation about Xingxuan who was obsessed with him. This is no longer vicious, it is simply heartbroken.


    After killing Xingxuan, Duan Qianchen seems to have completely released himself, using all means to do his best.


    In just two decades, he used all kinds of intrigues and powerful strength to upset the mainland of Kyushu. There are wars everywhere.


    Although Duan Qianchen was cruel, he did not forget his original goal, which was to liberate the human race.


    During the thirty-six clan melee, Dian Qianchen secretly released the slaves of those human races, organized them, and taught cultivation methods.


    At this time, the human race in the fairy world has been enslaved for thousands of years, and has already formed servility.


    Like the goblins in the Western Fantasy World, when they encounter an opportunity that can be relieved, they are either unwilling to run or dare not to run.


    So at the beginning, not many people gathered together.


    However, as the war between the clan became more and more fierce, even those clan members could not survive the power of the true **** and the emperor to destroy the earth, let alone the human race without the extraordinary power.


    They remain in the clan, even if they are only hit by the aftermath of extraordinary power, it is a dead end.


    To live, no one wants to die, so there are a large number of slaves in all major clans.


    The family of people gathered by Duan Qianchen quickly changed from tens of thousands to millions, and this is only a continent.


    Duan Qianchen quickly promoted the practice method of the rune. In the world of Xianxia, ??it is also the rune selection. Not every human race can practice.


    However, the human race has an unmatched advantage in terms of the number of clan members. Even if it is a rune that chooses people, people who can practice the rune have a one-tenth chance.


    That is to say, for every ten people, one person can practice the rune power. This ratio is many times higher than that of humans on earth.


    Chen Luo is quite aware of the reason. The world of Xianxia has just been born for tens of thousands of years. The aura of heaven and earth is the gap between heaven and earth compared to the earth that entered the age of the last law.


    Nourished by such a large amount of aura, the human physique of the Xianxia world is naturally stronger than the humans on the earth, and the chance of being selected by the rune is naturally higher.


    Although Dian Qianchen teaches the rune cultivation methods according to different people, the method of combining runes has not been leaked to anyone. Instead, he repeatedly advised against practicing more than two runes at the same time.


    This kind of thing, even if Qian Qianchen does not say, these human races have heard of these in the clan for thousands of years, and naturally they will not doubt it.


    Next, Du Qianqian started a continent, and a continent of the continents taught them to practice the Fa separately.


    These thirty-six clan clan also did not fail to notice, but now when the war is inseparable, they are overwhelmed by themselves and escape some slaves.


    Their hatred for each other is much higher than these fugitives.


    In the eyes of the clan, the human race is just a group of weak slaves. When the war is over, they can recapture them as before.


    Moreover, the escaped slaves only occupied a small part, and it did not matter at all.


    At this time, Duan Qianchen had mastered more than 4 million human races in each continent, and the total of Kyushu mainland was nearly 40 million.


    Although this is not much weaker than the thirty-six clan, it is at least stronger than it was in an irresistible state. I don��t know how many times.


    In order to give the human race time for development, Duan Qianchen has continued to work in secret, making the war worse and worse, with no tendency to stop.


    And the scale of this time is completely different from the previous one, because the emperors have personally ended, and under the collision they used, they all used the power of the law, which is truly ruined.


    Not to mention that ordinary members of the clan can''t get close, even the true **** has to avoid it far away, and dare not get too close.


    This situation has changed again after hundreds of years.


    When Fufeng Emperor and Dayan Emperor fought in the void, Zhenwu Emperor ambushed on the side, and Fufeng Emperor fell on the spot.


    Emperor Fufeng is an innate god. Although he fell, his original power, Fengling, did not die.


    The source power is a great supplement for any god. When Emperor Dayan and Emperor Zhenwu are competing for the power of the Wind Spirit, they are snatched away by Qianqian Huangque.


    The emperor Dayan and Zhenwu emperor were chased and killed naturally, but they originally injured their roots when they killed Fufeng Emperor, and the two men turned over again, and the injury was further aggravated. Thousand dust.


    When Qianqian Chen fled, he swallowed the power of the innate wind spirit.


    If you change to a person who does not have the wind rune, or a person with insufficient strength, you will be instantly burst.


    However, Duan Qianchen not only mastered the Wind Rune, but his strength was under the emperor. After swallowing the power of the innate wind spirit, it took less than a year to advance to the rank of emperor.


    This has also become the eve of the destruction of the fairy world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 559： Severance

    Although Dian Qianchen has just merged the power of the innate wind spirit, but with the power of the thirty-six runes, even the power of God has a battle.


    But Qian Chen knew very clearly that he had just advanced to a higher level and his realm was not stable. If he really fought, he would not be the opponent of any emperor.


    And those emperors are old monsters that have lived for tens of thousands of years, maybe you can see the clues with your hands.


    So before he had absolute strength, Duan Qianchen did not intend to provoke those emperors.


    In case the secrets of thirty-six runes were exposed, the emperors learned that they might be able to comprehend them in minutes, and then he would be completely out of play.


    After being promoted to emperor, Qianqian Chen went to rescue the Fufeng clan that was about to be wiped out.


    After the fall of the Fufeng Emperor, all the people of the Fufeng Clan collapsed, and they simply could not accept the fact that the patron saint and ancestor of their clan had fallen.


    But in the face of hard facts, they can only admit their fate.


    Without the strong man of the emperor level, the people of the Fufeng clan knew that it was only a matter of time before they were annihilated.


    In this case, everyone began to desperately, even if it was dead, they would use suicide moves to pull the enemy back.


    Fortunately, at this time, Emperor Dayan and Emperor Zhenwu injured the original source and healed them. Under their lifeless play, they just gave them a year.


    Just as the Fufeng clan base camp was about to be broken, the people who broke Qianchen and faked the Fufeng clan appeared, and by thunder means, all the enemies of the future Dayan clan were killed in seconds.


    The people of the Fufeng clan originally thought that they would die. Unexpectedly, a clan suddenly emerged to have the strength of the emperor, and they also saved them. Naturally, they immediately regarded Duan Qianchen as a god.


    While with Xing Xuan, Duan Qianchen deliberately explored the things in the Fufeng clan, even including many secrets that only the true **** knew.


    And the true gods of the Fufeng clan also understand that it is impossible to integrate the power of the innate wind spirit without practicing the wind **** rune to the extreme.


    This led no one to doubt the identity of Qian Qianchen, and he became the new emperor of the Fufeng clan in such a grand manner.


    The first thing after Duan Qianchen took office was to declare revenge for the Fufeng Emperor, immediately counterattack the Dayan clan, and at the same time announce the liberation of all the human races of the Fufeng clan and teach them the cultivation method of the Dayan clan''s destruction rune.


    Naturally, there is no opinion on those who avenge the Fufeng clan, but the liberation of all the clan makes them unacceptable.


    However, Qian Qianchen tried his best to suppress the public opinion. He claimed that he would do something very extraordinary. Now that the Fufeng clan is in danger, he must quickly increase his strength.


    The people of the Fufeng clan together are not opponents of Qianchen alone. No one can stop him.


    Moreover, the Fufeng clan has only a contemptuous attitude towards these slaves, and it is really not common to the Dayan clan and the Zhenwu clan.


    Coupled with the fact that Duan Qianchen taught the slaves the Rune of the Dayan clan, using the power of the enemy to deal with the enemy, there is nothing more enjoyable than this.


    Tens of millions of slaves of the Fufeng clan were liberated overnight, and millions of people obtained the practice of the Dayan clan. This is for them to go from **** to heaven, and each one is more energetic than before. The human race monks who got the cultivation method also excitedly vowed to die for the Fufeng clan...


    Although Qian Qianchen saw this scene, although it was a bit ridiculous, he quickly returned to his goal.


    The reason he came to be the emperor of the Fufeng clan was not to save them, but on the contrary to destroy them.


    Duan Qianchen wants to cut off the inheritance of the runes one by one before those emperors discover the secrets of thirty-six runes.


    Even if they discovered the secret, there would be no way to gather the power of the rune.


    With the strength of Qianchen at this time, the Fufeng clan can be completely destroyed by one person.


    However, there are hundreds of true gods in the Fufeng clan. Is it not a waste to use such power?


    To encourage the people of the Fufeng clan to take revenge and watch them kill each other, and he just needs to watch and do the final finishing work.


    Duan Qianchen used the reason of consolidating the realm to let the people of Fufeng clan attack the Dayan clan.


    When the two families were fighting more and more violently, both began to appear a lot of deaths and injuries.


    In the last decisive battle, both sides invested all the power of the clan into the decisive battle, and at this time Emperor Dayan finally couldn''t sit still and shot.


    And Qian Qianchen has been hiding behind the scenes. When the Emperor Dayan shot, he ran to copy the old nest of the Dayan clan, killed all the clans of the Dayan clan, and by the way released all the slaves of the clan. .


    Emperor Dayan dealt with the people of Fufeng Clan naturally, and also wiped out all the people of Fufeng Clan.


    At this time, the inheritance of the Wind Rune was completely cut off.


    Emperor Dayan returned to the clan and saw that the clan had been killed cleanly. Wherever he was willing to give up, he began chasing and killing Qianchen in anger.


    Although Dian Qianchen had just advanced, the damage of Emperor Dayan was not fully recovered.


    The two hit a half a catty, but with a deep mind, he began to use the power of the wind rune. When the emperor Dayan was not prepared, he used the power of thirty-six runes and seriously injured him in one fell swoop.


    Emperor Dayan couldn''t even run away, and was killed by Qian Qianchen.


    After merging the two original forces, Duan Qianchen''s strength has already surpassed all the emperors.


    His goal at this time was no longer to liberate the human race, but to kill all the emperors and gather thirty-six original forces.


    The power of the thirty-six Dao Rune is so terrible. If the original power of the thirty-six magical world is gathered, what kind of realm will he reach?


    Duan Qianchen''s ambition at this time has expanded to completely control the entire world of Xianxia.


    Next, Duan Qianchen first returned to the Qianyan Clan, unexpectedly attacked Qianyan Emperor, and after killing him, he merged the third world''s original power.


    Duan Qianchen then used the power of the Fire God Rune to destroy all the clans of the Qianyan Clan, and once again cut off the inheritance of the Fire Rune Rune.


    Before the news broke, Duan Qianchen quickly attacked three other clans on the mainland of Nanzhou.


    After merging the three original forces, Duan Qianchen can crush any emperor, but he still chooses a shameless sneak attack in exchange for the greatest results at the least cost.


    The emperors of those three clans were caught off guard, and they were hit by poisoned hands, and all the clansmen were also killed.


    The five emperors fell, the six clans were destroyed, and finally the other emperors reacted. They also sensed the conspiracy of Qian Qianchen and began to unite against him.


    But it was already too late at this time, combining the six original powers and the power of thirty-six runes, even if Qian Qianchen didn''t fall down with one to ten.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 560： Di Tiandi

    In the beginning, only ten emperors joined forces to deal with one person, and they thought it was enough to deal with anyone.


    This battle fought dimly, lasted a full month, and broke three continents. A gap was made in the sky.


    But the result was that seven of the ten emperors died, and the remaining three fled.


    Duan Qianchen has merged the seven original powers and has become an invincible existence in the world of Xianxia.


    After the extinction of his clan and clan, the remaining twenty-three clan are in danger of themselves.


    Judging from the trend of Qian Chen, it is obvious that he is ready to wipe out the thirty-six clan.


    All the clans shivered under the powerful force of Qian Qianchen and were forced to unite against him.


    However, even if the remaining twenty-three emperors make joint shots, they are no longer the opponents of Qianqianchen.


    In the realm of breaking Qianchen, it has become so powerful that people in the world can''t imagine it. He turned upside down with his fingers, and he could wave the sun, moon and stars.


    Duan Qianchen cut off an era with the strength of one person, and was venerated as the Emperor of Heaven by the human race.


    And the new gap in the sky was created by Duan Qianchen and the emperors.


    Immortals fight, and the natural victims are these mortals.


    Not only are the people of the clan completely damaged, but even the human race has lost nearly 70% of its population under this kind of natural disaster battle.


    At this time, eight emperors died, and the remaining fifteen were struggling.


    If it weren''t for their joint efforts, they unexpectedly discovered that the combination of different rune powers would become extremely powerful, and they could not support it at all.


    These emperors also finally understood why Duan Qianchen could merge those original powers, and at the same time use the power of thirty-six runes.


    But it was too late to understand at this time, because with the fall of those emperors, their respective rune inheritance was completely cut off by Qian Qianchen.


    They can only use the remaining fifteen runes to try to support them, but the more they beat them, the weaker they become.


    At this time, the world of Xianxia has been broken, and the remaining clans, as well as the human race, feel the end of the world, and no one wants this war to continue.


    Because everyone knows that if you continue to fight, the world will be over.


    However, this war has nothing to do with them, and the initiative is already in the hands of a thousand people.


    Duan Qianchen doesn''t care about the life and death of the clans and human races in this world. With the integration of more and more intrinsic powers, he already has a sense of understanding. As long as he integrates all the intrinsic powers, he may have an earth-shaking world. ability.


    Even if the world is destroyed, he has the ability to restore it, and now he only needs these emperors to die.


    Chen Luo saw this scene when he entered the fairy world.


    Chen Luo frowned, this is the result of not paying attention to the created world for a long time, and accidentally being blown up by the indigenous people or players inside.


    If he didn''t enter into a deep sleep, when Qian Qianchen started collecting runes, he picked up this guy, where would he let him jump for so long.


    It''s also forty thousand years after switching to the Western Fantasy World, I''m afraid it will have been lost for a long time.


    Anyway, this world was created by his life span for more than ten years, and it will take a lot of life to restore it.


    "Since you guys made it, you will make up the sky."


    Chen Luo was too lazy to disregard right and wrong, but he had to clean up him.


    Unlike the Western fantasy world, Chen Luo does not only have the fifth order in the fairy world, but possesses the power of gods.


    This is because after the damage of the Hun Yuan pen, it only affects the Western fantasy world and the abyss, and does not affect the fairy world.


    Duan Qianchen is chasing fifteen emperors and running around the world at this time, this is the third year in a row that they have been killed.


    These emperors knew very well at this time that they could not run separately. Once they were separated, they would be destroyed by each individual. Only by using the combined rune together would they have a chance to live.


    But Duanqianchen didn''t give them a chance to gasp, and he has been chasing after sleeplessly. Now he has reached the point where the lamp is dry.


    "Why are you struggling, this world is so big, and where can you escape? It is better to wait for death, and I will let you people live a life."


    Duan Qianchen looked at the fifteen embarrassed emperors indifferently, his eyes full of condescending meaning.


    "Oh, I have known your whereabouts. You haven''t planned to let us and the people live from the beginning."


    Duan Qianchen said faintly, "At this moment, I seek the Tao with all my heart, just to reach the realm of the heavenly saints that I can''t ask for, and those grudges and grudges are just overwhelming to me."


    The fifteen emperors all showed shocking colors. They all knew that there was a realm above the emperor, but they were struggling.


    Now Du Qianqian said the name of the realm, Heavenly Saint!


    This shows that he has touched the threshold of that state.


    But at the next moment, they both smiled bitterly at the same time.


    The way that Qian Qianchen reached this state was understood at this moment.


    Combining all the original powers, plus the power of thirty-six runes, you can reach the sky in one step.


    This scene is inexplicably combined with the situation when the creator was seen creating them.


    "Looking at how you look, you won''t be willing to die." Duan Qianchen smiled faintly. "That''s how I picked it up by myself."


    Just as Duan Qianchen was about to start, his face suddenly froze, revealing an incredible look, and turned to look behind him.


    The emperors also changed their expressions one by one, and only felt a roar in their heads, staring at the great shore in front of them with wide eyes.


    An overwhelming number of giants appeared in this world silently.


    The storm, skyfire, and thunder in the tiankeng disappeared in an instant when they touched his body.


    His face is simple and uncommon, with black hair and black eyes, and his eyes are like the sun, the moon, and the stars, but he is enveloped by a faint light to most of his faces, making people unclear.


    Duan Qianchen was horrified in his heart, feeling that his scalp was beginning to tighten, and an unstoppable thought came out of his mind, "Heavenly Saint!"


    "Yes, the creator!"


    The emperors looked shocked and ecstatic, and they were created by Chen Luo. He sensed his breath at the beginning of his birth.


    Although tens of thousands of years have passed, the creator is perfectly natural, exuding the power of terror, no second person in the world can have it.


    Duan Qianchen naturally also heard the emperor''s voices exclaimed, his face finally changed, and Ning Shen looked towards the great shore giant.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 561： Xing Ers body, used to make up the sky

    Duan Qianchen looked up at the towering giant in the sky, only to feel that his throat was inexplicably dry, and there was a trace of terror in his heart.


    After breaking Qianchen Emperor Jin, he never felt this powerless again.


    "It turns out that this is the realm of heavenly saints, people have no desire to resist!"


    Duan Qianchen stared at Chen Luo''s figure, muttering to himself.


    At this moment, more than Qianchen and other people were shocked and unable to move. The creatures in the whole fairy world, whether they were the only clan members, human races, or other creatures, couldn''t help but look at this magnificent giant.


    His torso penetrated the clouds, as if propping up the whole world, a hint of white and holy light looming in the clouds, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    They don''t know who this giant is, but the great shore, solemn and sacred breath from him fills the world, revealing an indescribable shocking beauty!


    Even if it''s a fool, I know that this giant might exist even stronger than the emperor.


    Billions of souls are immersed in the blankness of shock, and countless complex emotions such as shock and shock are intertwined, which eventually turns into deep awe.


    Some members of the clan and human race have already knelt down on the ground and bowed towards the giant.


    With a big wave, Chen Luo grabbed toward Qian Qianchen.


    "I can''t move my body. Am I going to die here?"


    In Qian Qianchen''s mind, a thought flashed in a trance.


    I have planned for my whole life, control this world, and seeing that I will become a saint of heaven, and I will die here!


    At this moment, a lot of past flashed in the mind of Duan Qianchen, the tragic death of his parents, the enemies on the road, and his long years of cultivation, like a phantom in the blink of an eye.


    "No! I''m desperate to kill Qianchen, even if you are a saint of heaven, even if you are a creator!"


    Duan Qianchen glared at Chen Luo with an angry roar.


    Terror began to erupt throughout his body, and his momentum was rising.


    Before breaking Qianchen, he has never really exerted his full strength. Every time he fights with the enemy, he keeps his back, and he will never take it easily without absolute grasp.


    Even if you can''t beat it, you have to make sure you retreat.


    At the moment when Chen Luo shot, Duan Qianchen experienced the madness on the verge of death for the first time, and the unwilling emotion in his heart burst out strongly.


    This time Qianqianchen has no retreat, even if the enemy is a heavenly saint, he will have to fight one!


    Chen Luo looked at Duan Qianchen in surprise, "This guy is really a monster, there are signs of breakthrough."


    What really surprised Chen Luo was that Duan Qianchen did not want to continue to integrate the original power to improve his strength, but forced a breakthrough with a near-crazy survival will.


    The momentum of Du Qianqian climbed rapidly, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into him like a whale, and the stirring world changed color.


    Chen Luo suddenly withdrew his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "Then I will give you a chance to see how strong you can become."


    Duan Qianchen''s body was also elevated one inch at a time at this time, and began to swell sharply and become larger, 100 meters, kilometers, 10,000 meters...


    In an instant, he turned into a giant comparable to Chen Luo''s body, like a Pangu giant who stretched the world, standing upright.


    "This is what you think?"


    Chen Luo was dumb, this guy wouldn''t think he was bigger, he could match himself.


    "Why am I so stupid in front of the saint?"


    If the voice of Thousand Thousand Dusts thundered, it rang through the world.


    "The original body can''t bear my strength, and it must be enlarged before it can fight the saint!"


    Duan Qianchen raised his foot and stepped out, while punching Chen Luo out.


    Lightning, thunder, and void collapse.


    Although it was a simple punch, it was powerful enough to destroy the world.


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, reached out unhurriedly, and grabbed Fang Qianchen''s fist.


    At the same time, the electric light disappeared and the broken space was instantly filled.


    Roar!


    Duan Qianchen roared sharply, and left fist quickly blasted out.


    Chen Luo frowned, also raised his hand and greeted him.


    Bang!


    A voice that seemed to shatter the world came.


    The world and the earth shook at the same time, the two behemoths collided together, and the surrounding scenes began to twist.


    The entire space barrier is rattling, falling large stars from the sky and falling into the fairy world.


    The ground beneath the feet of the two giants appeared in vain with a huge crack, quickly cracking like a spider''s web, and began to collapse, and the earth of the earth collapsed again in an instant.


    The emperors were shocked by this terrifying power. They looked pale and showed a nervous look, and at the same time hurriedly retreated from a long distance.


    The creatures below shivered one after another. The battle between the two giants has surpassed the limit of imagination in other ancient times, as if it were an earth-shattering mythical war.


    "Okay, the game is over."


    Chen Luo just tried to test how strong Duan Qianchen can become. Now that the two moves are over, he already knows that this giant is just vain.


    As Duan Qianchen said, it was only used to carry his power, and there was nothing surprising.


    After Chen Luo finished, the huge palm waved gently.


    Duan Qianchen found his body suspended uncontrollably, and flew towards the seven gaps in the sky.


    Duan Qianchen''s expression changed abruptly, trying to break away from this power, but he found that at this time, neither the power of the law nor the divine power had any effect.


    These forces seemed completely imprisoned, and there was no response.


    Chen Luo''s eyes reflected indifferently, "The robbery in this world is all from your own hands, and it will also be ended by you. Today''s body is used to make up the sky."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, he saw that the giant thigh that had been broken by Qian Qianchen suddenly separated from his body and flew towards one of the gaps in the sky.


    Almost in a flash of time, the sky pit was closed, as if nothing had happened.


    Duan Qianchen groaned, and his thighs were taken off. This kind of pain is generally unbearable, but he didn''t even cry.


    Immediately afterwards, the remaining limbs, main torso, and blood from the whole body of Broken Thousand Dust were used to repair potholes in the sky, leaving only one head.


    This process interrupted Qian Chen, even though it was painful, but did not make any noise.


    Moreover, Qianqian Chen has not been breathless. In his realm, as long as the spirit is not extinguished, he can live even without his body.


    "Just a wave..."


    "I can''t even stop the other party''s moves, Heavenly Saints are so terrible..."


    Duan Qianchen smirked and looked up at Chen Luo, surrounded by clouds and clouds, with a pale and shining giant in his face.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 562： The world is orderly and the fairyland is established

    The **** body of Duan Qianchen has far exceeded those of the emperors, and it is no problem to use it to make up the sky. In a blink of an eye, the seven cracks in the sky are filled up.


    Looking at Duan Qianchen with only one head left, Chen Luo said lightly, "Since you want to be a heavenly saint so much, then complete you."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he saw that the spirit of Duan Qianchen and the fusion of the 21 source forces were stripped out.


    "Since then, immortals are different, and gods have dwellings of the gods. You can''t arbitrarily intervene in all things. The head of Er is the fairy world."


    The head of Duan Qianchen suddenly disintegrated, and turned into a new secondary plane, attached to the world of Xianxia, ??and became the fairyland on the mainland of Kyushu.


    Liucaiguanghua bloomed from the fairyland, and all the creatures below looked at the vast fairyland, and their hearts were shaking.


    They knew at this time that the giant glowing with divine light was the Saint of Heaven, and his conversation with Duan Qianchen spread clearly throughout the world. Everyone knew what the Saint of Heaven was doing.


    Chen Luo wanted to bring the world of the spirits to the spirits, and the world of mortals to the mortals, and completely separate the two worlds.


    At the same time that the fairy world was established, the remaining fifteen emperors and the true gods of the major clans felt that a strong attraction came from the fairy world.


    "Heaven and earth are in order, this is the world, and the gods cannot live for long."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, all of the real **** realm and above found themselves already in the fairy realm.


    "The rule of heaven''s palm, cut no way, supervise the fairy world, the world, the god''s soul is heaven."


    After practicing the Soul Rune, Duan Qianchen was extremely terrifying and could almost cover the entire world of Xianxia.


    At this moment, Chen Luo''s huge spirit was erased by Chen Luo, and his original consciousness was merged into the world of Xianxia and became part of the will of the world.


    When Chen Luo was absent, his soul was actually the will of the world, monitoring the entire world of Xianxia.


    "Mortal people can practice and practice to nine realms, and heaven can bring heaven to heaven. Tribulation can reshape the flesh, condense the body of the gods, and ascend to the fairy world.


    After Chen Luo established the rules of spiritual practice, he readily incorporated twenty innate root forces into the heavenly path.


    "After soaring into the Immortal World, you can continue to practice to be able to perceive the Heavenly Dao, integrate the original power, and become an emperor."


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and opened a new plane in the fairy world.


    "The true **** lives on the second heaven, and the emperor lives on the second heaven."


    Chen Luo established the order of heaven and earth, and looked at the broken mainland of Kyushu below, and immediately said, "After the catastrophe, there will be a prosperous age. The catastrophe caused by Er et al. will be repaired by Er et al."


    When Chen Luo thought about it, those emperors who were killed by Duan Qianchen and the true gods who fell in this catastrophe began to disintegrate quickly.


    Their flesh and blood began to repair broken mountains and rivers, and their bones began to turn into solid jade treasures.


    His skin is incredibly tough, and his hair is as tough as a god''s thread, and he can treat all creatures as treasures.


    Especially the emperor-level **** bodies, they are produced with the beginning of the world, and important parts of the body can be transformed into innate spirit treasures.


    The fall of the emperor and tens of thousands of true gods has brought the world of immortal heroes into a completely new era.


    In the blink of an eye, the sentient beings in the world of Xianxia saw that the surrounding scenes like the end of the world were repaired sharply.


    The cracked ground quickly began to bridge, the magma covering the ground was re-buried deep into the ground, and the continent that sank to the bottom of the sea resurfaced.


    The animals and plants that were destroyed by the powerful forces have begun to reappear, and the lifeless world is back to life.


    However, the special terrain formed during this catastrophe has not been repaired. For example, some continents have been split into large and small islands, and these have remained intact.


    This is what Chen Luo did intentionally. The nine continents were originally divided into nine equal parts. The appearance of the continents is similar, and looks a bit boring.


    Now all nine continents have been smashed. When the above vitality is restored, the shape of the continent has been very different from the original one.


    "The inheritance of thirty-six runes is also a problem."


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and he erased the core soul rune.


    This erasure not only physically erased any traces of the existence of the Soul Rune, but also erased all the memories related to the Soul Rune in the memory of all creatures in the fairy world.


    Whether it is the existence of the emperor level, or mortals, only remember that there are only thirty-five runes and emperors.


    What Chen Luo prevented was another metamorphosis such as Qianqianchen. When he practiced, he discovered the secrets of the thirty-six runes, and then came to collect the Dragon Ball, and then he would have to do something big again.


    Directly and fundamentally cutting off the possibility of gathering thirty-six runes, this will at least allow the fairy world to develop steadily for a while.


    As for the inheritance of the Rune that was cut off by Qian Qianchen, Chen Luo thought about it, and then they were hiding in the secret places of the mainland of Kyushu, waiting for the lucky ones to discover.


    Chen Luo looked at it, and after not much problem, his figure disappeared into the world of Xianxia. He had to start thinking about ways to introduce players into the world of Xianxia.


    With the disappearance of Chen Luo, the creatures of the fairy world gradually wake up from the shock.


    Although most of the world has recovered, the pain of the major clan and human race is still difficult to smooth out, and too many deaths and injuries.


    The remaining fifteen clans are almost genocide. They all add up to about 20,000. The largest number is only 3,000, and the few are even dozens.


    Although the number of human races is huge, after extinction of 70% of the population, there are only less than 80 million people on the mainland of Kyushu.


    But at this time the fate of the human race being enslaved was completely changed.


    Because no matter what clan, it is impossible to rely on thousands of people to rule thousands of times and tens of thousands of people.


    Even if they all add up, they can''t do it, because they don''t have the level above the true god.


    It may be okay to change to the human race without the extraordinary power before, but during this time the human race''s extraordinary power has developed very fast, and it is no longer a weak race that is arbitrary.


    Moreover, the population of the human race is huge, and a generation of people who are less shocked and brilliant is born. Some of them have been personally guided by Qianchen Qianchen, and they have also produced many high-level monks.


    And after this catastrophe, all races are tired of war, whether it is a clan or a human race.


    As a result, the human race and the major clans reached an agreement of non-aggression with each other, opening the road to peaceful development.


    At this time, some clan leaders have seen the threat of the human race. With their demographic base and reproductive ability, and after possessing extraordinary power, it is only a matter of time before they rise.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 563： Mortal changes

    After many clans realized this threat, they began to find ways to deal with it.


    After all, they have enslaved the human race for thousands of years, and the process of getting along is not very pleasant, and the holocaust is said to be due to breaking the dust of the human race, who knows whether there will be war again because of this.


    Although the high-end fighting power of the clan has far surpassed that of the human race so far, this situation will change sooner or later as time goes by.


    Now that the true gods and emperors of all ethnic groups are in the fairy realm, they are under the supervision of Heavenly Dao.


    Many clans simply avoided the human race, and the clan moved into the secret realm.


    In this mythical era of war, in addition to fighting a lot of extinction, in the process of heaven and heaven saints filling the sky, many hidden worlds have been formed.


    These secret areas are located in inaccessible areas, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to find them. Even if they are found, they cannot enter without sufficient strength.


    Some clans simply entered the endless sea, such as the Shuiyue clan, who was originally created using marine life as a template.


    In addition to being able to adapt to land, they are more like fish in the sea, and soon rebuilt their homes on the islands and bottom of the sea.


    Some clans want to fight against the human race. They hide in the mountains and rivers and teach those monsters and animals who have started the spiritual wisdom to cultivate, and gradually gather and create new demon races to become the dominant forces.


    The human race completely lost the shackles above their heads and entered an era of rapid development.


    They gathered together, and like the thirty-six clan, began to form different clans.


    In just ten years, that is, one day in the real world, on the mainland of Kyushu, there are dozens of tribes in every continent.


    At this time, the human race has just obtained a free body and started to build their own homes, all of which are full of energy.


    Not only in the extraordinary strength, but also in the construction of their respective tribes like the blood of chicken blood.


    Most of the previous cities were destroyed in the catastrophe. When Chen Luo repaired, he only restored the natural landforms, animals and plants, and the buildings were not among them.


    However, the human race originally made slaves among the major clans, and it was up to them to build houses and cities.


    Now it is just to rebuild the city, and to build it for yourself, the meaning is quite different.


    Another ten years later, the human races of the Xianxia world all appeared as tribes in their respective towns and cities, and all the races showed a rapid development trend, and the population began to increase.


    Time is undoubtedly the best medicine. Whether it is a human race or a clan member, they begin to forget the pain in that catastrophe and wash away all the bright past.


    In the historical book "The Elder Era" written by the future generations of the human race, the history of this period is recorded:


    [In the age of mythology, the thirty-five clans were arrogant and arrogant with their mighty power to enslave the human race. The human clan Tianjiao Qianqian was born out of thin air, annihilating the 20 clan with one person''s power, traversing an era, was respected by the human clan as Emperor Tiantian.


    Then the Heaven Emperor arbitrarily begged for Heaven''s Way, and used his own power arbitrarily, so that the world''s catastrophe came, the heavens shattered, and the spirits were painted. The sage of Heavenly Dao came across the realm from the Hunyuan. The body of Xingtian Emperor was used to make up the sky, and the head of the Heavenly Emperor was taken to transform into the fairy realm. ��


    A little bit of time passed, and two hundred years passed in an instant.


    The ancient mythological era in which the man lived together was completely transformed into an ancient legend, and the mortal earth began to have no trace of gods.


    The sequelae of the mythological era are beginning to show up gradually.


    After the sky split, the heaven and earth elemental forces of the fairy world lost a lot and poured into the void, causing the heaven and earth aura to shrink rapidly.


    The most direct consequence of this is that the mortal cultivation speed of all races has become extremely slow.


    In addition to those monks who had previously practiced to a high level, no matter whether they were the demon, sea, or human race, or the demon beast were seriously affected.


    In two hundred years, the strongest human race has only reached the seventh level. The practitioners above eight levels in other clans have basically died in the catastrophe. The strongest is still the eighth level.


    Not to mention the fact that crossing the robbery soared into the fairy realm, not even one of the eighth realm broke through to the ninth realm.


    After two hundred years of peace, the memory of the war gradually faded, and the forces on the mainland of Kyushu started a new round of shuffling and mergers.


    At the beginning, all tribes of the human race were in a state of peaceful development.


    But for a long time, it became the same situation as the thirty-six clan.


    This is also something that can''t be done. The reproduction ability of the human race is much stronger than that of the clan.


    Two hundred years, coupled with the encouragement of fertility by the major clans, and the strength of the tribes, the population of each tribe has doubled from ten times to several dozen times.


    At first, this was nothing. After all, Kyushu was so big that some land and resources could be developed.


    But in two hundred years, the population on each continent has exceeded 100 million. Not only has cultivation resources gradually become strained, but even the competition for land has become fierce.


    At this time, the war broke out naturally, and the annexation between tribes became frequent.


    After decades of annexation wars, there have been many giants on each continent, and several powerful dynasties have emerged.


    These big dynasties are not only strong and strong, but also have powerful monks. Those weak tribes either surrender or are destroyed.


    Their rise brought a rapid end to the battle between many tribes on the mainland, and a pattern of three to four dynasties formed on each continent.


    And after decades of war, the major dynasties also could not bear it, and began to enter the stage of rest and recuperation.


    Of course, it is the practitioners who play an important role in the war.


    Although mortal cultivation is still slow, from the emperor to the civilians are eager to become monks.


    Because once you become a monk, you not only use powerful extraordinary powers, but also far exceed the lifespan of ordinary people, which is extremely attractive to mortals.


    It is precisely for this reason that in various dynasties, large and small cultivating schools are lined up, and the wind of cultivating immortals prevails in the world.


    In the course of hundreds of years, the practice methods of runes have gradually become secrets, and the martial arts that possess these rune practices have become the most powerful sect on the mainland of Kyushu.


    All the monks are basically from these ancestors. Their strength, even those dynasties, can only rest their breath, respect them, and dare not be indifferent.


    The monarchs in the dynasty were also held by the monks in these great gates.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 564： Xianxia World Internal Test Place

    In addition to the supreme method of cultivation, such as the Rune, in the course of hundreds of years, countless human monks have created different cultivation methods and become the masters of the Open School, which has gradually enriched the skills of the Xianxia world. And perfect it.


    On the other side, new forces are emerging.


    Although the heaven and earth aura has dried up a lot, it is still many times stronger than the earth. This also makes the physical quality of the mortals here still stronger than the earth.


    The resources for cultivating immortals are hard to find, and not everyone has the opportunity to become a practitioner.


    So there are monks who can''t cultivate immortals to develop a physical training, temper the flesh and become a warrior.


    They practiced Dantian to nourish themselves with the energy of heaven and earth and the bloodline of monsters and beasts, replenishing energy, and turned into the blood energy meridian method.


    Because they were unable to cultivate immortals, they concentrated on the meridian Dantian operation method and opened up many methods of internal cultivation.


    The martial artists refined their internal skills and moves, and evolved various rivers and lakes martial arts. The martial arts master opened the school and vaguely transformed into a prosperous world of martial arts, which also provided an opportunity for mortals who could not practice to become stronger.


    Chen Luo has been in reality for more than twenty days, mainly focusing on the development of the fairy world.


    Since the Western Fantasy World is adjusted to a 1:1 time flow rate, no major events have occurred in the past twenty days.


    Before the Hundred Yuan Pen was restored, Chen Luo was still unable to do whatever he wanted, so he was not prepared to accelerate the time of the Western Fantasy World.


    He was now hesitating whether to create a new world.


    Chen Luo did not waste his genes after dealing with Qian Qianchen, but directly analyzed and fused his genes.


    As a result, the gene of breaking Qian Chen directly let him unlock the fifth-order gene of the gods. In addition to his physical fitness and mental strength, he also added a new authority.


    But what makes Chen Luo a little depressed is that the fifth-order authority is still the power of creativity.


    In other words, he can now create a new world.


    Chen Luo can''t look at both now, but when he comes to another one, he really needs to create a doppelganger.


    But the benefits of one more world are unquestionable. For example, the genes of Duan Qianchen have now been extracted, which directly allows him to cross a large level and unlock the fifth-order gene lock.


    If he created a new world, he created the basic conditions for the existence of life, and allowed time to accelerate its development.


    What kind of world can be created makes Chen Luo difficult again.


    You can never copy a Western fantasy or fairy world.


    Chen Luo thought for many days, and he had a decision. He thought of the cosmic calendar of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo decided to make a main world based on the earth, but the background is the interstellar age, similar to the era of the big universe like Star Wars, and let that world evolve on its own.


    Although Chen Luo decided the background of the new world, he did not immediately implement it.


    Now that the thirteen main gods of the Western Fantasy World have not yet landed in the Kingdom of God, the fairy world has just been born not long after. He must let these two worlds be completely stable before considering the third world.


    Chen Luo is also thinking about the way to join the players these days.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Luo decided to still use the method of reincarnation.


    Although it is simple to drop a person from the sky, the time for players to integrate into the world of Xianxia has slowed down. Like the Western Fantasy World, there is still a problem of survival.


    "Throw a few players in and test it."


    Chen Luo immediately used Wang Xiaoqi''s account to post a message on the forum, "New World, Xianxia World opens the closed beta!"


    As soon as this post came out, there was a sensation in the forum. Except for a new world, there was no official forum for ten years.


    Not only the official post, but also nothing in the Western Fantasy World and the Abyss World.


    Especially after the Western Fantasy World is recognized as a real world by many people, the game official becomes more mysterious.


    People all over the world were speculating about the official identity of the game during that time. There are all kinds of strange speculations, but there is no reliable one.


    Now that Wang Xiaoqi appears on the 1st, not only has the forum become a sensation, but almost all news media around the world have heard the news.


    Because this represents the first time in ten years, the game official has taken action for the first time.


    This post appeared hundreds of thousands of replies in a minute, and quickly became the headline of major domestic and foreign news platforms.


    "Dear players, this customer service is back and brings you good news, as this title says:


    new! of! world! World! Turned on!


    Wow haha, are you as excited as this customer service!


    In addition, I will tell you another piece of good news. It will become stronger in the fairy world, and it will become stronger in the real world.


    Is it more exciting to think about it?


    Then, this customer service is not nonsense, go straight to the topic, and start the way of issuing internal test qualifications.


    Since this is a closed beta, there are only ten places in total! You are right, ten!


    After the customer service asked the most respected boss, I decided the ten places, and the method of payment was also decided by me.


    Now, please listen, the way to issue is...


    Please take a picture of this customer service, please post directly in this post, the number of words should not be less than one thousand words, the more sober and better, the ten people who are most satisfied with this customer service, you will get the internal test quota!


    The time is up to 12 o''clock tonight, please hurry up! "


    When the players of the forum originally saw the title, each one was really excited like a medicine.


    Because the Western Fantasy World is too difficult to enter. Although the abyss world can also be played, it cannot be strengthened. Finally, a new world has emerged. Naturally, it is necessary to see what the world is.


    Xianxia World can actually be judged by listening to the name, but players are actually most concerned about whether they can become stronger.


    And Wang Xiaoqi seems to have guessed their thoughts, and at the beginning determined that the world of Xianxia can become stronger.


    But what is the way to get the qualification for internal testing! ?


    The flatter of Wang Xiaoqi must not be less than one thousand words...


    What a thousand words, is this **** a essay composition for college entrance examination?


    The players saw this, they were really excited, and immediately sprayed up under the post.


    "Grass, this dog customer service is so cheap, I just want to scold him what to do!"


    "Oh, a thousand words, do you know a thousand words?


    "I finally know what it means to be inferior and invincible!"


    "It''s better to change to scold you, don''t say a thousand words, I wrote all 10,000 words!"


    ...


    However, they scolded, and soon there were a lot of flattering replies, and soon it became ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand...


    Those who were spraying were stunned. How could these people get a thousand words of flattering text in such a short time?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 565： Summon Dark God

    "I''m going to blow up the most adorable and kindest customer service in history, Master Wang Xiaoqi! I have never seen anyone who is more lovely than Master Wang Xiaoqi, is it super friendly to our players!


    It��s because there are too few internal test places. The great Wang Xiaoqi customer service, please give me an internal test place. Such a great game, I can only watch live broadcasts, visit forums, have addiction, and tickle my heart (tears Biao), please give me an internal test quota... (a thousand words omitted)"


    "After studying the classic quotations of Master Wang Xiaoqi, it makes me feel like I''ve hit the chicken blood. I must study hard and live up to the earnest hope of Master Wang Xiaoqi to fight for a qualified game. All-round development and serving the people are endless. In order to spur my enthusiasm, I will kneel for you first! (kolt.jpg)......"


    ...


    In an instant, all the replies in the post became kneeling and licking Wang Xiaoqi, and there were pictures and texts that didn''t repeat a word, stunned those in the forum who wanted to scold Wang Xiaoqi.


    What made them most puzzled was that this post only opened for a few minutes. How did this group of people write it, but soon someone said it in the post.


    "Your group of dead licking dogs, automatically generated by writing software, what a skill! There is a skill to really lick!"


    In this era, with the further development of 6G and the network, artificial intelligence technology has also been greatly improved, and AI can gradually do more things. This artificial intelligence writing software is only one of the simplest functions.


    Just enter the relevant topic and an article can be generated in minutes.


    Not to mention a thousand-word essay, even one million words is the same speed.


    Chen Luo didn''t care about this situation at all. Anyway, he did it anyway, so let Protoss choose 10 randomly.


    "Huh, did it start?"


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, sinking his thoughts into the Western fantasy world.


    At this time in the kingdom of Weimar, a large number of dark warlocks and believers in the dark church gathered in the capital city of Latu.


    Since Trunde escaped from the city of Chilo, he immediately summoned high-level transcendents from the continents of Yani and Alvin to the city of Latu, preparing to secretly summon the dark gods.


    Tronde did not fan the game like Ghosn, but in secret.


    His hands and feet in the secret city of Chilo, as long as Ghosn wanted to check, he could still check it out.


    It''s just that Ghosn is busy consolidating the demi-god, and he still has no time to take care of him.


    Tronde must summon the divine form to advance before Ghosn has completely stabilized the demigod state.


    For a time, the entire Weimar kingdom became eager to move.


    Within twenty days, the city of Latu had gathered most of the high-level transcendents of the Dark Church.


    When it was time to summon the deity, a large number of dark church priests and believers flooded into the streets, proclaiming their faith in various squares and alleys.


    The whole city of Latu was filled with believers and began to witness their pope''s call of darkness.


    "Dark master, you are the master of darkness, the supreme master guarding the night and the dream!"


    "We offer you my highest faith and pray to enter your kingdom!"


    "Believe in the **** of darkness, you can get salvation, they will be protected by gods, and you can enter the kingdom of God after death!"


    "God! Please help me from this boundless suffering!"


    All the sacrificial priests wearing black cloaks proclaimed the doctrine of the so-called dark church.


    Originally, the dark church believed in the goddess of darkness, but everyone knew that the goddess of darkness was a female, and all beliefs were converged on a fictitious deity, which naturally had no effect.


    At the beginning, Tronde just wanted to preach through the goddess of the dark goddess. He didn''t expect that he could really believe in gods.


    At this time, Lucius suggested to Trende that the Dark Goddess should be changed to the Dark Lord.


    The reason is also easy to explain. The dark goddess belongs to the dark **** system, and the dark master is the supreme deity of the dark gods, the master of the night, the supreme ruler of the kingdom of stars, and the supreme master of guarding the night and dreams.


    A large number of believers roared at the celebration in the center of Latu city, and many people burst into tears under the preaching of the doctrine of sacrifice.


    Under the large arch of sacrificial sacrificial guards of the dark church, Tronde stood in front of the tall dark temple, and the overlapping devotees knelt down on the square below.


    The dark church''s ritual of calling on the gods is at night. All believers are holding palm-sized alchemy lamps in the streets and alleys. The lights of the lights converge like a galaxy, illuminating the entire city of Latu.


    The power of pious faith, like this firelight, converges bit by bit into a vast ocean, and the city is undergoing a prelude to upheaval.


    "Now, let us pay the highest courtesy to the great Pope Ni Xia Leopold!"


    Under the loud announcement of a priest, all the believers of the dark church in the city knelt down, their eyes fanatical and shouted the names of the elders of the Trund elves.


    The color of excitement was also revealed in Trund''s eyes, and he strode to the summoned platform in front of the dark temple.


    After he stood still, he immediately spread his hands and shouted to everyone.


    "Let all of us call out our Lord''s holy name!"


    "The master of darkness, the supreme ruler of the kingdom of gods, under the supremacy of the Supreme Lord who guards the darkness!"


    "Leopold!"


    In an instant, everyone on the ground called the tsunami and gathered into a sound, and the whole city of Latu seemed to tremble.


    In the Joseph Alchemy Academy in Latu City, Liu Suifeng looked calm and stood on the tower at the highest point of the Academy, looking in the direction of the Dark Temple.


    For decades, he has been imprisoned at Joseph''s Alchemy College, and 24 hours a day, there is a "personal protection" for the priests of the Dark Church.


    Liu Suifeng has refused to believe in the Goddess of Darkness over the years and replaced him with others.


    But there is no way. Liu Suifeng''s reputation is too high, and he has a terrifying influence in the eastern countries.


    Although Trunde controlled the Weimar Kingdom, he did not dare to move him, but he could not let him leave the Weimar Kingdom half a step.


    "Lucius has passed?"


    Liu Suifeng asked the four dark magicians of the sixth order behind him.


    Although these two men were apparently ordered to monitor him by Trunder, they were actually the confidants of Lucius, who were dedicated to protect him.


    These people are all friends of Lucius in the slums. They grew up together and were able to trust their lives.


    "Yes, the dean."


    The dark warlock replied with a bow.


    Liu Suifeng smiled and said, "Go ahead and prepare, waiting for my signal."


    "Yes."


    The four dark warlocks disappeared silently, leaving Liu Suifeng alone.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 566： Battle of the gods

    At this time, in front of the Dark Temple Square, as the mountain of believers calling for tsunami, a black divine force converging the power of faith kept jumping.


    A huge force converged towards the center of the temple, and the black light and shadow spread from the temple a little, covering the entire dark temple.


    The black ribbon of light and shadow moved around the lights of the whole temple, and the whole city of Latu was quickly lit by fanatical faith.


    "Under the Dark Lord!"


    "The sun will eventually set, only darkness is eternal!"


    "God! Please show me the way!"


    "Under the crown, please let your humble people enter your kingdom and enjoy eternal life and joy!"


    Everyone looked at the sky fanatically, screaming with exhaustion, and kept approaching the dark temple. It seemed that even if they were only a little closer to the gods, they seemed to be able to get closer to the kingdom of the gods.


    The huge power of faith flooded the entire city of Latu, instantly igniting the center, and a huge shadow of gods was continuously twisted and formed under the gathering and nurturing of the power of faith.


    Everyone screamed out the name of Tronde, until the dawn of the sky.


    As the power of faith converged, a huge star kingdom appeared slowly in the sky.


    At this time, Tronde stared at the formation of the kingdom of God, feeling the strong call to him there.


    At this moment, the power of faith quickly poured into Trund''s body, and then the fire was ignited. The black and blazing fire burned and began to transform his body.


    "Master of the world!"


    "Dark Godhead!"


    "Please accept our prayers and calls, come down to this world!"


    All the dark church priests and believers dressed in black robes knelt on the ground at the same time, meditating in prayer, and began calling for the advent of the divinity.


    At this moment, I saw a fierce black light, centered on the city of Latu, and rushed towards the sky, connected with the starry kingdom of God in the sky.


    At this moment, a ray of light appeared on the huge star kingdom.


    This light was dazzling and bright to the extreme, directly illuminating the dark world before dawn.


    It turned into a shining meteor, falling straight down from the stars and the kingdom of God, with intense light and fluctuations, and came to the world at the moment of the dawn of the sky.


    "Dark Godhead!"


    "I will be transformed into a god!"


    At the moment, Tronde can no longer conceal his inner excitement, and he looks at the divine personality falling down above the sky, as long as he merges into the divine personality, he will become a living demigod.


    And when everyone''s eyes were focused on the advent of the dark deity, there was a white sacred light shining from the wall of Latu city in the distance.


    This blood with strong and extreme sacred breath, the blood clan and the necromancer hidden in the dark peeping, and not even the attack target of this sacred light, at this moment feel the soul is burning.


    The weak ones even wailed into ashes directly.


    Other powerful blood races and necromancers were startled and rushed into the house.


    At this time, the beam of light sacred by the divine light had already crossed a distance of nearly a thousand meters, and was in the middle of the dark temple behind Trund.


    What I prepared to say was that they were bombarding the dark sacrificial offerings in the dark temple.


    However, this time is not over.


    On the top nine towers of the Joseph Alchemy Academy, nine crimson alchemy cannons appeared, and they aimed at the dark temple.


    Liu Suifeng was on one of the towers at this time. He gently stroked the alchemy cannon that was full of him. "Unfortunately, there is only one blow."


    At this time, he saw the divine white light.


    "Huh, the Bright Church has also joined in the fun, watching the mighty power of Innocent V..."


    Liu Suifeng smiled, "It seems that we are not alone in seeing you, but many people don''t want you to be a god."


    Liu Suifeng immediately waved his hand and sent a signal to the disciples and the dark warlocks in the other eight towers. Then a light came on his hand, his body crouched down, and he slammed on the ground.


    A six-pointed star array lit up instantly, and various magical elements in the air surged and quickly merged into the alchemy cannon in front of him.


    At the next moment, the nine towers lit up at the same time, and the muzzle glowed little by little.


    The huge magical elements converged into magical energy, and they madly gathered in the alchemy cannon. The cannon had already flew off the roof of the tower before it was fired.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With the convergence of time, these alchemy cannons seemed to be unable to withstand the terrifying energy inside. Qiqi burst out a red beam of three meters thick from the muzzle.


    The dazzling light melted the layers of houses, leaving a huge passage directly in the path of travel, and everything passing by was melted.


    The nine red crimson beams are flying faster and faster, and the time in the blink of an eye still hits the center of the dark temple and square.


    The violent explosion sound instantly blew up the whole dark temple, and the smoke and dust raised up to tens of meters.


    The attack of Innocent V, combined with the nine new alchemy cannons, turned the entire dark temple into ruins and a red world of flames.


    Not to mention the stones and gravel, even the objects made of gold and iron, such as the statues in the temple, were melted into magma and flowed on the ground.


    A large number of dark warlocks and dark sacrifices were buried in this terrifying attack, and the believers who originally prayed around the dark temple turned into a mess.


    Ordinary people screamed and fled, and the surviving survivors flew up, trying to find the attacker.


    The originally neat team instantly turned into birds and beasts. In front of this disaster, except for a few fanatics, ordinary people thought to save their lives first.


    "Compared with the beast temple, the problem of insufficient dark church heritage is too serious."


    "That''s right, in the city of Qiluo that day, even if there are gods coming out to make trouble, the believers are not at all chaotic."


    "Huh, besides the Bright Church, there are many people who pay attention to this divine personality."


    "Innocent V couldn''t help but get rid of it first, and a good show will be staged soon."


    In the dark, there are many people who plot to misbehave.


    Trund is actually self-contained, he made a good start in the city of Quilo, let everyone know that Godhead can be robbed hard.


    Since he can grab Ghosn''s divinity, then others can steal his divinity.


    This time the people hidden in secret, in addition to Innocent V and Lucius, there are many other extraordinary powers.


    Their purpose is the same, that is the dark god.


    But most people are waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity.


    With the advent of Godhead, Innocent V took the lead and immediately ignited the situation at the scene as if to ignite the lead.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 567： Desperately

    A large number of priests and dark warlocks of the dark church were killed, and the believers scattered around the scene, so that the power that originally led the dark gods dissipated in an instant.


    The **** in the sky suddenly stopped flying, even shaking, and began to fly back.


    At this time, a black ray of light bloomed from the city of Latu, violently penetrating the dark godhead, making it stop the trend of flying backwards.


    After a moment, the dark **** speeded up and continued to land toward the city of Latu according to the original route.


    Among the ruins of the Dark Temple, a black figure shattered all the ruins and jumped out from below.


    Tronde''s disgraced face, the flames all over his body dimmed in an instant. He looked furiously at a white brilliance flying in the sky and roared angrily.


    "Innocent V!"


    With a violent murderous voice in his voice, his anger was already irrepressible.


    At the most critical time, this kind of change occurred. Although Trand had long known that things were not going so smoothly, he secretly summoned the extraordinary power of the dark church.


    But even if he acted in secret again, how could the change of so many extraordinary people hide from everyone.


    Trunde is well aware that there is more than one Innocent V secretly in secret, and that countless people are coveting the dark godhead.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t want to be the first bird, and the most gentleman pumps the fire of the dark church, so they are all waiting for the advent of the divine personality.


    At that time, no matter whether it is willing or not, someone will shoot.


    And Trunde was also prepared to cope with it, but at this time, it did not play a role at all.


    Trunde knew that it was not that the means he had prepared had no effect, but that he had been betrayed.


    He ordered the vice pope Lucius. This guy obviously betrayed him, and he didn''t arrange it at all.


    The nine red beams of light, Trender immediately sensed that it came from Joseph Alchemy College.


    Even Trent knew that even the two **** Liu Suifeng and Lucius hooked together and were plotting this dark personality.


    But it does not matter, as long as the divinity comes, all the jumping beam clowns must die.


    In his heart, Tronde was furious, and he was about to fly up to meet the dark god, and the figure of Innocent V lay in front of him.


    Tronder stepped into the air in the air, he smiled angrily, and the strong power fluctuations oscillated out, as if driving a strong wind to blow out.


    "Your Majesty the Pope is here in person, so worthy of me, very good! Very good! Hahahaha!"


    Tronde''s cold eyes swept to the surroundings, and huge spiritual power enveloped every corner of Latu city.


    "Come out! Your Majesty the Pope has shot, and if you wait any longer, the divine personality is not yours."


    But Trunde called for a long time, and no one answered him, and no one appeared.


    The air became embarrassing, and Trander was angry.


    He laughed loudly, "Since you don''t come out, let''s die!"


    Trond raised his hands, the black light burst out, and began to attack all possible enemies in the city.


    "what!"


    "Help!"


    "Sir priest help!"


    The power of the eighth-order myth is extremely terrifying, not only can it easily cover a city, but also can sense the breath and movement of everyone in the city.


    At this time, Trander, who was furious, just attacked again based on his feelings, and there was no distinction between enemy and enemy at all.


    For a time, there were screams in the city one after another, and there were people everywhere who were killed by the black light in the sky.


    Many of these people are mischievous people, and a large part of them are actually believers in the dark church, implicated by innocent people.


    Those who are hiding in the dark can''t hide, they originally wanted to sit and collect the fishing profits, and when Trund and Innocent V fight each other, they will shoot again.


    But now that Tronde is indiscriminately attacking, they can''t hide it.


    A series of continuous figures appeared in the air, one after another strong energy fluctuations were emitted, and at the same time aimed at Strand, inadvertently, the first one would be removed.


    Everyone knows that Trond cannot be merged with the divine personality, otherwise the people present will only escape.


    Tronde looked at these figures, and his face suddenly became haggard. He gritted his teeth and pronounced the names of these people.


    "Pope Pope Dalton!"


    "Magic Emperor Chris!"


    "Dewey Proll, King of the Holy Sword Dynasty!"


    "The Pope An Mixiu!"


    .....


    In addition to these well-known figures on the continent that Trund knew, there were many who he could not recognize.


    But these people dare to appear here, the worst is the seventh order, there is no weak one.


    At this moment everyone was in a circle, and at the same time surrounded Trand, as if afraid he would run away.


    With a smirk, Trand shot a murderous look in his eyes, "God has come, and no one of you can stop me! What awaits you is death!"


    The fire in Tronde''s body burned, quickly transformed into a huge light and shadow of the gods, and then turned into six arms.


    Holding arms and swords in each of these arms, they chopped towards the man who surrounded him in the sky.


    Innocent V and others would naturally not be afraid of Tronde, and they each attacked him with their own power.


    Innocent V readily used a summoning six-winged light angel, and saw a six-winged angel that was about the same size as the light and shadow of the Divine Spirit. God''s light and shadow slashed past.


    boom!


    The aperture emanating from the collision shook out and instantly shattered the nearby construction metal.


    The others resorted to their own means and attacked Tronde at the same time.


    The tremendous light and shadow and the sound of power collision and explosion sounded through the sky continuously.


    And the civilians below are suffering. Under the engagement of this level of extraordinary people, they have no resistance, but they can��t hate to have two more legs, and run as far as possible.


    "Get away from me!"


    Trund made a roar of extreme fury, and saw all the weapons of the huge gods light and shadow sweep across the sky.


    The energy of terror exploded from the light and shadow of the gods, forcing everyone to temporarily retreat.


    Everyone saw that Tronde was gone, but was just about to desperately.


    They knew what was going on. With Strand��s strength, he could deal with at most one Innocent V. With Chris, he simply had no chance of winning.


    Tronde''s ability to stay up to now is entirely the reason for igniting the fire, so that his strength has skyrocketed.


    But now believers are disintegrating, lacking the supplement of the power of faith, and the sacred fire will not last long.


    By that time, Tronde wouldn''t talk about the fusion of the divine personality, it would still be a question whether he could live.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 568： Praying mantis catches cicadas with carduelis behind

    Although the light and shadow of the gods are fierce and violent, Trunder also knows that this is a flash in the pan, and he must catch the divine personality as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be worrying.


    The clouds in the entire sky, struck by Strand''s fury, instantly disperse, revealing a clear sky.


    There was an extremely eager look on his face, and he flew into the sky violently, trying to attract the coming of the divine personality.


    Those who besieged Trund will make him succeed. Once the divine personality is integrated, he gains a huge power. No one in this world except Ghosn estimates that he can get him.


    This light and shadow of gods gathered from the faith, since there is no faith to supplement at this time, will dissipate at this time.


    In fact, they are all in the final blow to completely solve Trund.


    Now that Trond is desperate to merge the divine personality, they know they can''t wait any longer.


    "Is this the top powerhouse in this world?"


    "I rely on, I must hurry to record the video!"


    "Is this dark pope so bad, so many people want him to die?"


    "This is too strong, and only our business players can play with them."


    "There is no difference between their power and gods?"


    In every corner of the city, players are broadcasting live, and this picture is being broadcast.


    At this time, there are hundreds of thousands of players in the Western Fantasy World. Although the number is very large, compared with the more than 3 billion people in the Western Fantasy World, it is nothing.


    The battle for the gods of Latu City is also an extremely powerful gimmick, attracting many players.


    Some even risked their lives to get closer to the battlefield and be able to broadcast live more clearly.


    These players saw the extraordinary power light in the sky, as if torn the entire sky, feeling their legs shaking.


    Transcendentals who reach level 7 or higher can attract the power of the law. The power of the battle fluctuates extremely scary, and the area below the battlefield has gradually been emptied.


    At this moment, all the dark church sacrifices and believers were turned into birds and beasts, and many people fled directly out of the city, even without the courage to see the end of the battle.


    They didn''t want to go either. This level of battle, the afterglow of their hands, was enough to kill them.


    However, after everyone ran away, some players simply refused to leave. While carefully avoiding the fighting area, they were looking for a better angle of live broadcast.


    For ordinary players, they do not have the ability of players like Shang Wenxuan. Unless they are born well, most people do not have the ability to do things.


    Because compared to the natives of the Western Fantasy World, they actually have no advantage at all.


    After entering the Western Fantasy World, there is only one more memory of a modern man. If he didn''t have the talent of the transcendent before, even if he had the soul of a modern man.


    This results in not many players who can make it early, so many people who do not have the talents of the extraordinary are focusing on earning fame on the live broadcast.


    Now it is famous in the Western Fantasy World, not only in its own country, but also in the world.


    For example, Fang Xingchen already has more than 300 million fans worldwide, and its reputation is higher than those of international superstars.


    Even the slightly worse Yin Xiaoqi is similar to holding a super star at home and abroad.


    This has also caused the Western Fantasy World to some extent become a star-making place. Many people think that even if they can not get extraordinary power in it, they should be famous.


    If it weren''t for Western Fantasy World to not be involved in yellow and some side-scrubbing moves, I''m afraid that those people would have been stunned for being famous.


    At the beginning, those players who started the broadcast at random could attract many audiences.


    But as the number of players in the Western Fantasy World expands to hundreds of thousands, the amount of traffic on each person is much less, so many ordinary players are more difficult to come forward.


    Now only doing some wonderful things in it can attract attention, such as live streaming now.


    "dream!"


    "Stop him, don''t let him go up!"


    "court death!"


    The long sword in Shang Wenxuan''s hand swayed out, and there was a sword light of thousands and thousands of kilometers, which was cut on the god''s light and shadow outside Trund''s body.


    Innocent V directly used the magical magic of the advent of the kingdom of heaven, which is different from the effect that Elizabeth used at the time by ruling.


    Now Innocent V has an eighth order strength, and can fully exert the power of the coming of heaven.


    I saw a huge sky-covered heaven in the sky, and the holy light shone the sky like a day.


    At the next moment, the heavenly kingdom burst forth with a holy light and suppressed directly from the top to Trund.


    The black light and shadow of the gods waved their weapons and smashed the kingdom of heaven, but the light and shadow of the gods also dissipated a lot.


    The attacks of several others have been attacked successively, and they also hit the gods and lights.


    A series of explosions and flashes of light flickered suddenly, causing the gods'' light and shadow to quickly shrink by a large amount, becoming illusory from the original body that seemed to be substantial.


    Several players who were reluctant to leave were directly killed by the shock, but still did not scare away the other players. Instead, the live room was even more lively.


    "Poof, those poor anchors..."


    "The innocent lying gun said they put it!"


    "Haha, silence for 0.1 seconds for them!"


    "You guys who are gloating, if not them, can we see such a wonderful picture... Wow haha, no, I will laugh for five minutes before I talk!"


    "Huh, that guy''s Suzuka can''t do it!"


    ...


    When the players were gloating, everyone found out that the light and shadow of the gods behind Trond became illusory, and it was obviously the end of the crossbow.


    Trunder also realized this, and rushed towards the sky desperately. At this moment, the divine personality had fallen rapidly from the sky, and he saw it reached the top of the city of Latu.


    Several other people also knew that the final moment had come, and it was absolutely impossible to integrate Trand into the night priesthood, otherwise everyone present would be unlucky.


    "You **** reptiles, the godhead is mine, it''s mine!! You all have to die, all have to die!"


    Trunde''s face was fierce and murderous, and he only had the dark **** flying in his eyes.


    He broke through all the above blocking powers, and let everyone behind him attack him regardless.


    At this moment, the gods and shadows were constantly dissipated by the extraordinary power bombardment, and many gaps, large and small, appeared, and turned into a devastated look.


    But Trond seemed to have the same heart, regardless of the light and shadow of the gods, and controlled it to reach out to the sky with a huge palm.


    At this moment, a ray of light appeared in the distance, and then became brighter and brighter, turning into a dazzling ray of light.


    This radiance that shines on the world comes first, even before the god''s light and shadow, it first enveloped the divine personality.


    At the next moment, the divinity, which was about to be captured by the god''s light and shadow, crossed an arc like a meteor and flew away with that light.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 569： Where is the god

    This scene suddenly made everyone present dumbfounded and opened his eyes one by one. He hadn''t figured out what was going on. The expression seemed to be a hallucination.


    With a brilliant light, the dark deity drew a beautiful tail from the sky dome, and flew towards the distance, disappearing in front of everyone in an instant.


    However, in such a beautiful scene, Tronde''s heart was instantly cold, and the whole body shivered violently, unable to understand why the Godhead flew away suddenly.


    As his body shook violently, even the huge shadow of the **** behind him shook violently, like a candlelight in the wind, which might go out at any time.


    Chris and others were also stunned. They played here for a long time, and they were picked by others.


    For a time, a ridiculous feeling emerged in everyone''s mind.


    None of the people present were simple, except that most of Innocent V came from the bottom step by step.


    They have always been their planners, but I didn''t expect to plant a head here.


    The live broadcast of those players also exploded in an instant, and the audience was shocked.


    "This will do?"


    "My grass, this is what happened, how did the **** fly away!?"


    "Hahaha, it''s clear that someone stopped cutting!"


    "Who did it, so hang!"


    "Hahaha, I know who did it!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    .......


    When the people in the live broadcast room shouted and asked who did it, they suddenly heard a roar of extreme anger.


    "Do not!!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Tronde looked at the divinity disappearing in the distance, struggling immediately to chase it.


    At this moment, Shang Wenxuan and Chris had already left Trand and quickly chased toward the **** in the sky.


    Only Innocent V, Amishu and Dalton were left at the scene, but they did not move, but they surrounded Trander.


    Innocent V once again released a powerful divine light, and each light and shadow instantly turned into a beam of light, trapping Trander like a prison.


    At the moment, Trond ignored it, as if there was only the dark **** that turned into a meteor in the distance.


    Innocent V came here not for godship, but for Elizabeth''s oracles, which allowed him to get rid of Trund, who was completely opposite to the power of the light church.


    In front of the oracle, Innocent V certainly did not dare to chase the dark god.


    Moreover, even if he got a divine personality, it was useless. It was something diametrically opposed to his beliefs and power.


    An Mixiu was not for divinity. Chen Luo had clearly granted the position of death, and he had no reason to seize the new divinity.


    He came here also to get rid of Trund which was blocking the northwards of the Church of the Underworld.


    As long as Trunde is killed, the Netherworld can go north and advance the belief in death here.


    Dalton didn''t even care anymore. He already had a godhead. He knew he couldn''t integrate a new godhead. The purpose of his coming was the same as the previous two.


    The dark church is pressing harder and has begun to nibble the area of ??the religion of destiny. Now is the best time to get rid of him.


    Dalton showed a meaningful smile in the direction where the godhead disappeared. "Leopold, do you know where the dark godhead is?"


    Tronde''s eyes were red, staring at Dalton violently, and said sharply, "You''re a ghost!"


    Dalton smiled secretly, "Haha, of course I know, just... Leopold, you go to the underworld to be a confused ghost!"


    After Dalton finished, it was a magical power that struck past and bombarded the **** behind him.


    An Mixiu did not speak half a word of nonsense, but also used divine art and began to corrode that huge divine light and shadow.


    The three men were very tacit, and without any consultation, they planned to join forces to destroy Trund.


    Tronde desperately wants to struggle out, but is suppressed by the three layers of force, unable to move at all.


    "I am your master! Come back to me soon!"


    Tronde stared at the divine figure that was gradually disappearing into the sky, and the cry was like a night owl screaming, very sad.


    His eyes revealed deep madness and disbelief, desperate struggles.


    However, under the attack of the powerful magic of the three, Tronde was originally consumed by more than half of the god''s light and shadow and finally could not support it, revealing Tronde''s body.


    At this moment, a figure blasted from the sky, turned into a residual image, and moved to Trend in a nearly teleportation.


    "Demon!"


    Di Yu lifted her large sword, about the size of her body, with both hands, and cut off at Trund''s head.


    "Convict!"


    A black flame ignited on the great moment sword, and it hit the body of Trund.


    The Daju sword was created by Chen Luo using the power of the rules, which itself blessed the power of the earth, and the strength of Di Yu itself broke out a very terrifying force.


    Tronde''s light and shadow dissipated at this time, just when it was the weakest.


    Di Yu had been waiting for this opportunity, and the blow was successful.


    The Dajuan sword penetrated all of Tronde''s defenses almost instantly, tearing the last defense.


    At this time, more than 500 million people in the live room of all players have seen a sword at this critical moment.


    Da Ju Jian finally gave Strand a fatal blow, and the intense light penetrated his head, and then he saw a crack in his forehead, which was gradually expanding.


    Trond felt that his life was passing by quickly. The black flame on the Great Jue sword was the power to restrain the dark magic. No matter what magic he used, he was burned by these black flames.


    And these black flames have spread into his body, tearing his internal organs, and countless black spots spilling out of him.


    "Haha! I am a god, how could I die! Cough..."


    Tronde is dead, but the strong vitality still supports him at the last moment, he laughs wildly, "You can''t kill me!!"


    Trunde laughed wildly, and his soul came out of his body.


    Just as he was about to be sucked away by the Underworld, Da Yu''s Great Jue waved again, slashing against his soul again.


    The black flame raged again, and even burned his soul.


    "Do not!"


    The burning pain of his soul made Trund utter a panic scream.


    He wanted to extinguish this black flame, but no matter how hard he tried, the black flame burned more and more prosperous, and instantly burned his soul, even the last trace of existence was erased.


    "I''m going, this is over?"


    "It''s very thorough, this is the real extermination!"


    "I just want to know who is this elf girl''s sister!"


    "Got it, can you still make it?"


    "Wow, I also know where Godhead is!"


    "Where! Hurry up!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 570： Get the personality

    The ancient city of Gera is the border city of the Weimar Kingdom. Here, the terrain is dangerous, surrounded by mountains on three sides, guarding the only passage to the Kingdom of Aden.


    Three days ago, the Kingdom of Aden launched a 200,000 army to attack the ancient city of Gera.


    Trande was busy summoning the divine personality, and had no time to avail. At this time, Deputy Pope Lucius volunteered to invite the army to resist the offensive of the Kingdom of Aden.


    Trunde did not doubt him, and immediately ordered Lucius to be the supreme commander of the Weimar Kingdom army, and went to the ancient city of Gera to arrive.


    The ancient city of Gera is located on the border, the terrain is dangerous, and the perennial wars have caused the number of residents here to decrease every day.


    After decades of war with the Kingdom of Aden, the resident population in the ancient city of Gera has less than 10,000 people, most of whom are soldiers.


    Now the ancient city of Gera is more of a military camp than a city.


    Even in the ancient city of Gera, even for celebrations like festivals, there are not many people on the street.


    However, three days ago, as Lucius brought in hundreds of thousands of troops, a large number of dark warlocks and sacrifices arrived from various cities in the Weimar Kingdom.


    In just three days, more than half a million people appeared in the entire city of Gera.


    But the army of the 200,000 Aden Kingdom outside the city only took three days. When Lucius led his army, it retreated like a tide, as if afraid of Lucius.


    At the same time as Trande summoned the divinity, the entire city of Gera, whether soldiers or civilians, took to the streets.


    Each of them held candles high in their hands, and everyone prayed reverently, and at the same time they looked at Lucius alone on the wall.


    These believers are all the team that Lucius has saved over the past few decades. The object of their loyalty is not Strand, but him.


    When the dark **** fell from the air and there was a short pause, Lucius immediately waved his hand and said loudly, "Start!"


    At this moment, the quiet and seemingly deadly ancient city of Gera suddenly heard a uniform voice.


    "Master of the world!"


    "Dark Godhead!"


    "Please accept our prayers and calls, come down to this world!"


    No matter the civilians in the city, or the believers in the dark church in the city, they all knelt down to the ground and shouted in the sky.


    At this time, Lucius ordered a silver metal block that had already been prepared to be placed on the head of the wall, then squatted down and reached out to follow the silver metal block.


    Then I saw a six-pointed star burst from the silver metal, quickly illuminating the whole city.


    As the power of faith converged, a circle of light rushed into the sky, and a violent beam of light rushed into the sky, rushing toward the dark **** of the sky.


    And the light emitted from the six-pointed star array at the foot of Lucius is getting brighter and brighter, almost the same as the beam in the sky.


    In an instant, the light formed by the power of faith traversed hundreds of kilometers from the border city to the city of Latu, in the middle of the dark god, and then dragged it towards the ancient city of Gera.


    The flying speed of Godhead is extremely fast, although there are hundreds of kilometers away, but only a few breaths, all believers stared at the sky with wide eyes.


    In the just-breaking sky, a meteor descended from the sky with a gorgeous long tail, traversing the sky, and fell rapidly towards Lucius'' position.


    "coming!"


    "Really!"


    "Master Lucius succeeded!"


    At this moment, the whole city of Gera was cheering excitedly, as if they had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Lucius was not so excited, but looked rather dignified.


    He has no eighth order, and even if he has the power of dark divine inheritance and faith, he dare not merge this divine personality.


    It is not unreasonable for Chen Luo to locate the steps of becoming a god.


    The power of faith can ignite the **** fire, and the body below the eighth order can''t stand the burning of the **** fire, let alone transform the **** body, it may be burned to death on the spot.


    Without Shenhuo transforming the divine body, the body of Tier 6 and Tier 7 can''t bear the powerful force in the divine personality, and can be directly exploded.


    Lucius doesn''t talk about fusion divine personality now, he has a little trouble taking over this divine personality now.


    There is a huge amount of energy attached to the dark deity, and now he is no more than level six, and it is possible to be killed if one is not good.


    If he couldn''t take it, Shenge might have bombed the city of Latu.


    Lucius watched Shenge fall, his eyes showing solemn colors, his hands snapped on the ground again.


    Hundreds of silver lights were instantly lit up on the city wall, all from the same silver metal as his feet.


    The silver light was intertwined, and turned into a huge silver palm, and then grabbed towards the god.


    At the next moment, everyone saw a bright and colorful divine light with a constant overflow of light, like a firework in the center of the silver palm.


    boom!


    The sound of violent impact resounded throughout the ancient city of Gera.


    The ordinary people below were blown upside down and fell to the ground.


    The trembling of the silver palm began to dissolve the great power attached to the outside of the divine personality.


    Some of the silver metal on the city wall began to break, and some directly penetrated the city wall into the wall.


    As the silver metal continues to explode, the city walls have been turned into ruins as if they were bombarded by bombs.


    At this time, the silver palm finally stopped shaking and stabilized the dark divinity.


    Lucius flew into the sky as soon as he moved, and embraced the dark divine size of a basketball into his arms.


    Feeling the remaining temperature above, Lucius couldn''t help but laughed and lifted up the dark personality.


    Seeing this scene, the believers in the ancient city of Gera immediately knelt down on the ground and yelled with fanaticism.


    "Lucius!"


    "Lucius!!"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this place. This guy, Lucius, was full of worries.


    Needless to say, the relationship between Trand and the abyss, and the news of preparing to summon the godhead, were also spread by him.


    And by judging from the dialogue with Yu Yu, Lucius was afraid that he would plan to seize the personality of Trund before going to the city of Quirrell.


    With this cunning Lucius, it is even possible to start planning before knowing the way to become a god.


    He spread the message to the enemy of Strand, let them go to **** the divine personality, at the same time he used the power of faith to summon the dark divine here.


    The dark deity is a dark priesthood, and it will only be attracted by the power of dark belief.


    It''s just that this little guy got a dark godhead and how to prepare for integration... With his current strength, he got a godhead, but it can''t be merged, how can he keep this thing?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 571： Magical fate

    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly looked at Dalton in the city of Latu, and then another look at Lucius, suddenly suddenly a little clear.


    He immediately backtracked the course of Dalton''s advancement to the seventh order, and soon found the reason.


    Dalton, after getting his fate, slipped and tried his best to figure out what it was.


    When the step of becoming a **** in the floating temple spread the entire Western fantasy world, he guessed that the white ball should be a god.


    But knowing that this is a divine personality, Dalton couldn''t absorb it, because he was not even a first-order transcendent, and could only stare.


    Destiny is sometimes so wonderful, the Destiny Godhead itself contains huge laws of destiny, as long as Dalton carries it, it affects his destiny all the time.


    With the fate of Dalton, Dalton''s most direct effect is to amplify his fate, and whether it is good or bad luck.


    His luck is always good, and he will win every gambling. When bad luck comes, drinking cold water will stop his teeth, making Dalton''s tossing and dying.


    Over time, Dalton discovered that the fate of God changed his physique little by little, eventually giving him the ability to become a transcendent.


    Under the surprise of Dalton, he immediately tried everything he could to become a first-order fighter.


    At this time, he found that he could absorb the power in the Destiny Personality little by little.


    Dalton can''t absorb the power in the fate of God at one time, even if he can''t support his body, but it can be absorbed a little every day.


    As time went by, Dalton''s strength gradually increased, and he began to tinker with the Destiny Church.


    Because he is very clear that without the support of the power of faith, even if the power of the divine personality is absorbed by him, he cannot become a god.


    With the magical ability of fate to affect fate, Dalton soon recruited a large number of believers.


    To his surprise, as more and more believers began, Destiny God began to absorb the power of faith, and the power he absorbed also began to increase with each passing day, and his strength began to increase rapidly.


    The more believers, the stronger the power of faith, and the greater the power of Destiny God''s feedback to Dalton, gradually forming a virtuous circle.


    And Dalton had just extended the influence of the Church of Destiny to the entire kingdom of Aden, and the dark church of Tronde rose.


    This kind of battle for faith has no way out. Once the Kingdom of Aden is destroyed by Trande, it will take another ten or twenty years for Dalton to go elsewhere to rebuild the scale of the **** of destiny.


    So when Lucius came to the door and wanted to cooperate to kill Trund, Dalton agreed without even thinking.


    Most of this guy, Lucius, had a deal with Dalton, and learned the way to absorb the power of the personality, otherwise the two would not cooperate so well.


    After Chen Luo figured out the reason, his face suddenly changed.


    "What a courage!"


    Chen Luo groaned, and immediately used the world will to turn into a **** light and appeared in the kingdom of God. After taking the ruling sword, he disappeared in place.


    In the ancient city of Gera, it was still dawn, and there was just a ray of white fish in the sky.


    At this time the whole city was in a frenzy of excitement, still chanting Lucius'' name.


    Lucius waved his hands to stop the screaming of believers. He didn''t want to cause too much attention at this time.


    He released his mental power, reached out his hand and pressed it gently on the divine lattice, and put it into the storage ring.


    At this moment, there was a sudden violent shaking on the ground, as if an earthquake had occurred, the whole city began to tremble, and countless houses and buildings began to collapse.


    As we approached, we saw countless blood-red beams of light bursting from the bottom of the earth.


    The pillars of blood are located in all directions in the ancient city of Gera, as if surrounding the whole city.


    These **** brilliances were intertwined in an instant, and turned into a layer of **** and transparent aperture that enveloped the entire city of Gera.


    Underneath the ancient city of Gera, a huge cave was excavated somewhere, and the ground was covered with a lot of magic materials and alchemy materials.


    Numerous corpses appeared under the ground, and blood poured out from their necks and gathered in a blood pool in the middle of the cave. The blood-colored beams in the sky originated from this place.


    There are as many as fifty beam columns in the ancient city of Gera.


    Blood princes such as Zhao Yi and Lilith are standing in front of the blood pond in the center of the city, looking at the blood-colored transparent cover formed in the sky. He smiled, "When it is done, go to meet the vice pope of the dark church. "


    Zhao Yi''s figure moved into a **** stream and burst out of the underground cave and appeared in the center of the city.


    At the next moment, Lilith and other members of a large number of blood races followed, and flew behind Zhao Yi.


    At this time, although the sun appeared in the sky, it was blocked by the transparent cover covering the city. These blood races were not affected by walking in the sun.


    In just a few moments, Zhao Yi flew to Lucius and stopped.


    Lucius''s expression changed abruptly, a sharp flash in his eyes, "Blood!"


    Zhao Yi smiled and pointed to the blood curtain that enveloped the city above, "You know what that is."


    Lucius''s look calmed back, "There is nothing more than threatening me, let''s show it."


    There was a strange smile on Zhao Yi''s mouth, "as you wish."


    With a wave of his hand, he saw a blood blast into the blood curtain in the sky.


    At the next moment, a powerful force oscillated out, and the blood pool among the nodes in the entire ancient city of Gera instantly burst into the bleeding light again.


    The **** ray continually shuttled along all the formation nodes and spread to the whole city.


    Across the overlapping buildings, they are combined into a beautiful geometric structure.


    The blood curtain in the sky was thicker, and a huge breath of horror came suddenly.


    The believers and soldiers in the ancient city of Gera felt that the heart seemed to be choked to death. It was a fear of death.


    "what happened?"


    "I suddenly had a bad hunch!"


    "Here, what the **** is going on, my legs are trembling..."


    The believers panicked in an instant. Although they didn''t know what was happening, everyone felt breathless, and their hearts seemed to be jumping out of their chests.


    "what!!"


    Several screams sounded.


    At this time, there were people screaming in the crowd, suddenly exploded into a pile of blood mist, and then flew into the air at a rapid speed, blending with the blood curtain in the sky.


    Such a horrible picture made the people who saw it all discolored, even if there was no tragic death, they also issued a frightened scream, and the frightened and uneasy fled.


    The whole ancient city of Gera made a pot of porridge in an instant.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 572： Retreat or die

    However, this was just the beginning. The screams didn''t stop there, but for a moment, there were screams coming and going from corner to corner of the ancient city of Gera. among.


    Everyone wanted to run away in a panic, but there were surging crowds on the street, and you pushed me and squeezed into a trampling event.


    But no matter how they ran, they saw people continually exploding bleeding mist.


    There were screams, fears, and tramples all over the streets, but the places passed were like hell.


    Replenished with countless blood, the blood curtain in the sky is as thick as ink, which makes the sky quickly darken, and everything in the city is covered with a strange blood.


    "what have you done!?"


    Lucius''s expression changed abruptly, shouting in exasperation.


    He thought that Zhao Yi was here to deal with himself, but when he saw that the believers were tragically dying, he understood that this guy threatened himself through the believers.


    "Hey, this magic array is called blood refining array, let''s call it blood magic. Probably the role is to refine all creatures with blood, and then sacrifice to the blood river in exchange for more power and blessings."


    Zhao Yi smiled, and hit a trick against the blood curtain in the sky, and saw that the people in the city that were constantly exploding stopped.


    "Come, choose. The believers you want are still godheads."


    Lucius''s face was blue, and the blood race was naturally murderous, longing for blood.


    For them, these believers are just food, and they are not treated as life at all.


    If Lucius refused to surrender his personality, Zhao Yi would be able to practice the hundreds of thousands of believers in front of him without hesitation.


    Lucius fell into a dilemma instantly, and he certainly didn''t want to give it to him, but he couldn''t give up easily on the believers in front of him.


    Without a believer, there is no power of faith to absorb the divine personality. The speed at which he extracts the power in the divine personality will be very slow, and he cannot be strengthened at the fastest speed. He cannot keep this divine personality.


    Unlike Dalton, no one knew at that time that he had acquired the God of Fate, so he could quietly absorb the power of God.


    But Lucius''s situation is different. Everyone in the city of Latu sees the disappearance of the divinity, and there are hundreds of thousands of believers on the scene. It is impossible to keep secrets for a long time.


    "You only have five seconds to think about it." Zhao Yi sneered. "When I refine you hundreds of thousands of believers, using blood river projection can destroy you."


    Lucius can be promoted to the sixth order sanctuary at such a young age. His strength is beyond doubt. Zhao Yi does not want to waste too much time here.


    He knew very well that even when the extraordinary tier seven and tier eight of Latu City came over, even if there was a projection of this blood river in heaven, he would not be pleased.


    Lucius''s expression changed again and again, and finally he snapped his teeth and said, "I can give you something, but you must first remove this layer of things in the sky."


    Zhao Yi snorted, and didn''t talk to Lucius about the conditions at all, and he played a trick again against the blood curtain in the sky.


    The believers in the city again exploded into blood mist one by one, and were sacrificed to the blood river projection. The only person who could resist the power of the blood river was the extraordinary.


    But the majority of believers in the city are ordinary people, and in the face of the product of the law power of the blood river, there is no resistance.


    "stop!"


    Lucius snorted, and he reached out and touched the storage ring, and took out a black ball.


    Zhao Yi stared at the strange light, and immediately stopped the blood refining formation, "throw it over."


    Lucius suddenly smiled, suddenly grabbed the godhead, and threw it out into the distance.


    Zhao Yi suddenly turned into a beam of blood, and chased in the direction of the divine personality.


    Before Lucius urged a blood pool at the same time, he first took out a few silver **** from the storage bag and threw them into the blood pool. Then he was like an electric figure and rushed to the next blood again. Pool.


    As soon as he left, there was a shocking explosion in the blood pool.


    The sky''s silver brilliance bloomed from the bottom of the blood pond and instantly evaporated the blood in the blood pond.


    But unexpectedly, the blood refining formation was not destroyed as a result.


    The blood clan of Lilith and others did not stop at all, but stood on the spot with all their attention, watching Lucius go to destroy those blood pools.


    It didn''t take long for Lucius to realize that something was wrong.


    After this blood refining formation seems to be launched, even if it destroys the formation of the magic formation, it will not be affected.


    Lucius looked so utterly gloomy that he felt a headache when he looked at the blood river projection in the sky.


    Zhao Yi also caught up with Godhead at this time, but as soon as he started, he felt something was wrong, because there was no power fluctuation in Godhead.


    Even if he had not been in contact with Godhead before, he knew that Godhead could not be so ordinary.


    As soon as Zhao Yi exerted his strength, the black sphere shattered into a pile of rubble.


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhao Yiran was furious and knew that he had been fooled.


    Most of this guy, Lucius, had prepared a lot of fake divinities in advance in the storage ring, in case of anyone who wanted to steal the divinity.


    Zhao Yiyang played a tactic in his hand against the sky, and he will continue to launch blood refining.


    But what he didn''t think of was that after the magic formula entered the blood river projection, there was no movement.


    Zhao Yi looked slightly startled, and even Lucius looked at the blood curtain in the sky with some surprise.


    The next moment, I saw a golden light coming out of the blood curtain.


    But in an instant, the thick blood curtain was torn, and then exploded.


    The dazzling golden light spread rapidly, and wiped out the projection of the blood river that enveloped the entire city in an instant.


    The sun illuminated the entire ancient city of Gera, and a white smoke quickly appeared on Zhao Yi''s body. He screamed and immediately pulled up his black robe to block the sun''s burning.


    He now has a sixth-order practice, as long as he uses his body to block direct sunlight, he is not afraid of the sun.


    Blood princes such as Lilith also have sixth-order cultivation, but other blood ancestors who follow have no such ability, and some of them turn into ashes before they can react.


    Zhao Yi''s expression changed abruptly and immediately fell straight down from the sky, breaking through a roof, avoiding direct sunlight.


    At the same time, Shang Wenxuan and Chris, who were flying rapidly from the horizon, also noticed the unusual shape of the ancient city of Gera.


    When they were about to speed up, two golden sword lights in the sky broke through the sky and traversed in front of two people in an instant.


    Shang Wenxuan and Chris''s expressions changed slightly. They both felt a vast force from these two sword lights, and immediately stopped their bodies and dared not touch them.


    "Retreat, or die."


    A grand and icy voice sounded, as if the whole world was roaring.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 573： Butt smoke

    Chris and Shang Wenxuan did not dare to move. The power contained in this sword light was obviously not man-made. That was already the power of the gods.


    In just a moment, the two understood why these two sword lights blocked them.


    Godhead landed in front of the ancient city of Gera. This unknown **** was obviously blocking them from acquiring Godhead.


    Reminiscent of when Ghosn was robbed of the divine personality at that time, the goddess of light and the **** of creation shot at the same time. Where did they still not understand what this **** meant.


    Yours is yours, not yours.


    Shang Wenxuan wanted to understand that without any hesitation, he turned away and flew away.


    Chris only hesitated a little, and quickly turned around and left.


    There is a **** platform behind the opponent, which undoubtedly shows that the true master of the Godhead is there. If he really dares to go now, these two sword lights are afraid that they will immediately hit him.


    Chen Luo warned Shang Wenxuan and Chris that the **** light and shadow had already appeared on the ancient city of Gera.


    He waved the ruling sword in his hand, and all the blood pools in the city disappeared.


    "Banned blood to practice."


    The **** Light and Shadow lifted the ruling sword, pointed a finger at the sky, and saw a golden light blast out, rushing into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the plane wall, into the universe of the Western Fantasy World, and penetrated the ancient blood river.


    The blood in the blood river was boiling up, and all the blood races felt trembling, and they couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    The next moment, all the blood group memory about the blood refining formation was erased.


    As a blood ancestor, Zhao Yi is stronger than ordinary blood clan, but it can only resist for less than a moment, and the related memories are also erased cleanly.


    In principle, Chen Luo did not want to intervene too much in the Western Fantasy World, but the Dark God had selected Lucius. Once destroyed by these people, the Dark God did not know how long it would be vacant.


    Therefore, Chen Luo directly shot to clear obstacles for Lucius. With his talent, he should be able to reach the Kingdom of God within a few decades.


    As for the blood refining formation, Chen Luo knew at a glance that it was a scourge, and it must not be left to the blood clan.


    He hasn''t paid attention to the ancient blood river in recent years, it is estimated that it has put out some things that harm the world to the blood race.


    This kind of blood magic is like a nuclear weapon, and it is too lethal to ordinary people.


    The more blood that is sacrificed, the stronger the eternal blood river, and then the ghost knows what will come out.


    After Chen Luo banned the blood refining formation, he took another sword and cut off the roof where Zhao Yi was hiding.


    The sunlight projected in an instant, and Zhao Yi was shocked, ran into the wall and rushed into another house.


    Chen Luo snorted, wielding sword after sword,


    Zhao Yi can naturally feel the horrible destruction power on the sword light, and he was frightened and fled in the city.


    After a while, Zhao Yi felt something was wrong.


    He could feel that the opponent''s strength was enough to destroy himself, but he slid past his **** every time.


    Soon, Zhao Yi''s pants were cut off and his buttocks were exposed, but he didn''t hurt him.


    But Jianguang didn''t hurt him, but the sunlight hit the buttocks.


    Then there was a very funny scene, Zhao Yi **** smoked, screaming and ramming in the city.


    In the end he had to tear off a part of his black robe and cover his buttocks to make it better.


    Lilith and other blood princes are stunned, but they dare not move at all, because they can feel that the **** light and shadow in the sky lock themselves.


    If you dare to move, they must be the next to suffer.


    This **** is playing him!


    Zhao Yi looked at the god''s light and shadow in the sky with a sorrowful face, covering his **** with one hand, and raised a **** at the god''s light and shadow with one hand, then scolded, "Your uncle!"


    Chen Luo snorted and ruled that the light on the Excalibur burst out.


    This time, Zhao Yi was no longer played, but a sword hit his chest.


    boom!


    Zhao Yi''s body was like a cannonball, continuously hitting countless walls, and stopped until he rolled out of the ancient city of Gera.


    "Not yours, don''t worry about it."


    Chen Luo''s voice resounded like thunder in the sky, and then slowly disappeared.


    Zhao Yi climbed up from the ground in distress, and a blood hole with a thick fist appeared in his chest.


    "father!"


    As soon as the light and shadow of the **** disappeared, Lilith and others could not care about any dignity, and hurriedly rushed in the direction of Zhao Yi.


    Seeing Zhao Yi''s roasted body smoking, they hurriedly surrounded and pulled up their black robe to block the sunlight.


    The blood hole in Zhao Yi''s chest healed quickly, and he could not see the wound in a blink of an eye, but his face was stiffened, and he obviously suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Dog official!"


    Zhao Yi yelled at Chen Luo''s disappearing position.


    In this case, as long as Zhao Yi is not a fool, he knows that it is the result of the official game shot.


    But Zhao Yi did not dare to grab Lucius''s personality anymore, and the other party''s warning was already obvious.


    If he dares to enter the ancient city of Gera now, he will really be killed if he fails.


    Zhao Yi was very unwilling in his heart. The Dark God originally intended to sacrifice to the Ancient Blood River in exchange for more rewards.


    It''s completely gone now...


    "let''s go!"


    Zhao Yi glanced at Lucius on the city wall unwillingly, blocked the sunlight with a black robe, and quickly left with a group of blood races.


    On the contrary, Lucius looked dazed, but he hadn''t figured out what happened.


    But he understood clearly that the **** light and shadow came to help himself.


    "Take the divinity to receive the dark church, nobody dares to move you."


    Suddenly there was a voice beside Lucius'' ear, which made him suddenly stiff.


    Faced with this voice that changed his own destiny, Lucius could no longer be familiar with it. Even if decades passed, he could still recognize who this voice belonged to at once.


    "Mr. Lofis!"


    Lucius looked around in amazement, but he could see half a figure.


    "Mr. Lofis, where are you!?"


    A little under Lucius'' feet, he rushed into the sky and eagerly searched for Chen Luo''s shadow.


    But no matter how he searched or shouted, there was no response.


    Soon, Lucius realized that the **** light and shadow must be Chen Luo no doubt.


    "So you are really a god..."


    Lucius had been a man of ingenuity. After so many years, in fact, he had long speculated about Chen Luo''s identity.


    I even thought about the gods for a long time, but I was not sure about it.


    Now that Chen Luo''s voice has been heard, Lucius has no doubt in his heart.


    "I just want to see you."


    Lucius looked at the place where Chen Luo disappeared in the sky, his eyes lost.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 574： Dayan Xianchao

    Chen Luo dealt with things in the Western fantasy world, and Protoss randomly selected ten places in the fairy world.


    He was too lazy to see that when the login permission of these ten Xianxia World was about to be opened, he also sent a system notification to the past.


    "Congratulations on your qualification to enter the Xianxia World, the Xianxia World option will appear in the game login interface. Please note that once Xianxia World is selected, you will no longer be able to log in to the Western Fantasy World and the Abyss World."


    Mo Yuxing sat in front of the computer and saw this system prompt.


    He just wanted to try his luck at the time, and sent it up with automatic writing software. He didn''t expect to be selected.


    Mo Yuxing was not very excited, because he already had a number in the Western Fantasy World...


    The only problem is that the Western Fantasy World is not extraordinary, which makes him a headache.


    I originally thought about committing suicide. After seven days of reincarnation, I might have the talent of extraordinary.


    But since there was no news from the game official ten years ago, the Western Fantasy World suddenly added a rule.


    The act of committing suicide or taking the initiative to die will be banned for twenty years.


    Now, no one dared to play like this.


    If there is no such rule, I am afraid that players in the Western Fantasy World will commit suicide every day.


    Anyway, there is no pain, and waiting for another seven days is a good man. If you can get the talent of the extraordinary, this is more profitable than buying and selling.


    Mo Yuxing thought about it and landed on the game first.


    Originally they all directly entered the Western Fantasy World, and now suddenly there is an option "Xianxia World".


    Mo Yuxing hesitated for a while and chose "Xianxia World".


    What he thinks is very simple. Now the ratio between the speed of the Western fantasy world and the real time has become 1:1. If you live normally, you don��t know how many years it will take to die. You might as well try your luck in Xianxia World.


    The next second, Mo Yuxing appeared outside a giant tower.


    Mo Yuxing looked around and found that it is similar to the reincarnation pool in the Western Fantasy World, but the architectural style is obviously different.


    The reincarnation pool is a Western-style temple, and here is an ancient building like an ancient tower.


    But unlike the ancient pagoda, this reincarnation pagoda has thousands of floors, and can''t see the head at a glance.


    Each floor is a carved beam painting, extremely exquisite.


    While Mo Yuxing was still looking at the reincarnation tower, a few rays of light were projected around him, and nine figures appeared in front of him.


    Ten people looked at each other for a moment, and it soon became clear that it was the selected beta player who was present.


    Mo Yuxing did not want to greet these people, and walked directly into the reincarnation tower.


    Anyway, after entering the reincarnation, the identity and place are random. Even if you make friends here, it will not necessarily appear in the same place in the fairy world.


    Like the reincarnation pool, there is also a huge pool inside the reincarnation tower.


    Mo Yuxing jumped into the reincarnation pool without hesitation.


    In the exact same situation as the Western Fantasy World, in an instant, countless memories poured into my mind.


    These memories are memories of the predecessor of the fairy world.


    When all the memories were completed with the fusion of the consciousness of the body and the predecessor, Mo Yuxing looked for a mirror in the room, and then he couldn''t help it.


    The predecessor was very handsome, with star-browed swords, straight nose, and handsome facial lines.


    The only problem is that his face is pale, his eyelids are swollen, and he looks like a kidney.


    What makes Mo Yuxing even more speechless is that his predecessor''s eyes are full of an unspeakable taste.


    Mo Yuxing stared at the mirror for a moment, and suddenly recognized what this look was...


    It was an evil spirit that made people feel uncomfortable when they saw instinct, and it seemed that they were not good people.


    Mo Yuxing frowned, and began to recall the memory of his predecessor.


    Xianxia World is divided into the mainland of Kyushu. He is now in the Great Yanxian Dynasty in Beizhou.


    The so-called immortal dynasty means that from the emperor to the court, the civil and military officials are basically immortals, and the wind of immortality is popular, and there are countless strong men.


    Even mortals who do not have the qualifications to practice will also practice Jianghu martial arts and strengthen their bodies.


    There are a total of four celestial dynasties in Beizhou, but no matter which celestial dynasty or continent is in common, Xiuxianzongmen dominates the mainland situation, and each dynasty lives on its breath.


    The predecessor of this body was called Yu Fei Fan, but he was the sister-in-law of the Royal Family of the Great Yanxian towards Tiannan Road.


    Mo Yuxing quickly found all the memories of Yu Feifan, and then he was happy.


    This evil spirit is not his illusion, because Yu Fanfan is really a bad guy.


    Yujia is one of the most powerful celestial cultivators in Tiannan Road. Contemporary owner Yu Wuji is the cultivator of celestial cults in the fifth realm. At the same time, he also serves as the chief executive of celestial avenue and the position of the great shepherd.


    The extraordinary mother Lan Yazhi is also a powerful family of Xiuxian from Tiannan Road, and its strength is not much worse than that of Yujia. The two belong to the family marriage.


    With such a background, you can naturally walk sideways in Tiannan Road, not afraid of anyone at all.


    Therefore, Yu Feifan''s character has been stubborn and domineering since childhood. He has done nothing but good things in his life.


    Not to mention the notoriety in Tiannan Road, but also the "famous reputation" in the Great Yanxian Dynasty. The Tiannan Mansion arrived at Guan Xiangui and descended to the civilian population. He mentioned his name and gritted his teeth.


    Moreover, this guy is greedy and lustful, and he spends all day in Liuxiang, Huajie, not to mention that when he sees a beautiful woman, he tries to get it.


    Mo Yuxing now closes his eyes and can think of all kinds of weird postures. Even the educational films of those island countries can''t be learned, which is called a master class.


    Mo Yuxing originally thought that his luck was quite good. This kind of background is the same as the Western Fantasy World reincarnated to the noble family of the prince. It is almost the same as winning the lottery.


    But soon, he had a tearful feeling.


    Because this guy Yufeifan did nothing, he didn''t know how much trouble the Yujia caused.


    Finally, one day, even the Yujia couldn''t bear the trouble.


    Three months ago, Yu Feifan saw a beautiful maid on the street. This guy was very irritated when he saw it. He immediately ordered the dog legs to grab it and prepared to run her in the carriage.


    But before Yu Feifan succeeded, a sword light was immediately cut off, not only drove away the carriage, Yu Feifan was seriously injured on the spot, and almost finished playing.


    Of course, the people of Yu Family refused to give up, especially Yu Lan��s mother, Lan Yazhi, was extremely protective.


    As for the baby son Yu Feifan, Lan Yazhi was afraid to be in his mouth, and he was afraid to fly in his hands. Since the day he was born, he put all his thoughts on this guy.


    Every time Yu Feifan broke into trouble, Yu Wuji actually wanted to kill him, but every time it was blocked by Lan Ya, and even he did not hesitate to fight with Yu Wuji, and it was always gone.


    But this time even Lan Ya couldn''t take it anymore, because the other party''s future was bigger than the Royal Family.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 575： Beginning **** difficulty

    On the mainland of Kyushu, the strong are the most respected.


    Among the human races, except for those clans born in the age of mythology, the strongest come from the powerful Xiuxianzongmen.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these sects are the real masters of the mainland peoples of Kyushu, and exist beyond the secular power.


    It was not the maid of ordinary people who was almost given by Yu Feifan, but the maid of Ding Lingge, a true disciple in Xingluo Hall.


    The Xingluo Temple holds the Xing Rune, one of the thirty-six runes. It is the most powerful Xianxian sect gate in the Dayan Xian Dynasty. The owner of the hall is the Xianxian in the seventh realm. The royal family dared not offend.


    Such a sect is revered as an immortal sect, and the gap from the ordinary sect sect is similar to heaven and earth.


    Ding Lingge''s sword was originally intended to kill the extraordinary, but was blocked by the people who were sent by Lanya to protect it.


    When Ding Lingge learned about Yu Feifan''s identity, he gave Yu Jia an ultimatum, although he saved his life...


    It was just a courtesy to Ding Lingge��s maid, she was going to cast off Yu Feifan directly, and let the people of the royal family do it.


    As one of the most talented true disciples of Xing Luo Dian, Ding Lingge has this confidence.


    The news came out and the whole Tiannan Road was sensational.


    Although Ding Lingge''s move is very overbearing, but who makes people not only look beautiful, but also the arrogant of the sky, dealing with a well-known scum, naturally praised.


    Although Yu Wuji was indignant, he could not really cast off Yu Fanfan.


    It''s not that you can''t do it, but you can''t.


    Even sometimes, Yu Wuji himself can''t wait to cast off this unreasonable bastard.


    If you become an eunuch, there is no evil, Yu Feifan doesn''t want to be honest.


    But Yu Wuji could not do this. Once this was passed on, his Yu family must have lost his face. How could he still gain a foothold in Tiannan?


    Secondly, Lan Yazhi will definitely work hard with him.


    Although Yu Wuji was angry and helpless, he was forced to do this, and he couldn''t admit it.


    Although the Star Palace is powerful, Yu Wuji is not without any means.


    Because Beizhou is not only a powerful Immortal Sect of Xingluo Hall, but also a Lingxiao Palace comparable to it, and Yu Wuji is from Lingxiao Palace.


    On the mainland of Kyushu, any secular force, whether it is an imperial family or an immortal family, wants to go further, can not do without the support of a strong cultivator.


    The most direct way to obtain support, in addition to enshrining and providing resources, is to let your children join these monks.


    Ordinary sect gates may accept disciples every year, but immortal sects such as Xingluodian and Lingxiao Palace only open mountain gates every five years. The enrolled disciples are divided into outer gates, inner gates, and true biography.


    Yu Wuji was not as talented as Ding Lingge, but only an inner disciple of Lingxiao Palace.


    In addition to Yu Wuji, for hundreds of years, the Yu family has many disciples in Xingluo Hall and Lingxiao Palace.


    This has a lot to do with the situation on the mainland of Kyushu, because the more children who join the school, the stronger the family.


    The higher the children climbed in the school, the brighter the future of the family.


    In the end, when the children of the family penetrated multiple schools at the same time, and became the elders of these schools, and even the master of the master.


    The marriage of multiple Xiuxian families has formed a close network, which has led to the strength of these families, but will surpass the world and become the world''s top existence.


    The Yujia is the most typical example of this, including the Lan family behind Lan Ya, and the Ding family behind Ding Lingge.


    Yu Wuji is now contacting the connections in the Xing Luo Temple and Ling Xiao Palace, and is negotiating with Ding Lingge.


    Yujia is willing to compensate Ding''s losses and punish Yufanfan, even allowing him to marry the maid as a wife.


    This may sound ridiculous, but Yu Feifan is Yu Jia''s sister-in-law, and a maid definitely does not deserve his identity.


    Ding Lingge also received pressure from the inside of Zongmen. After all, Yu Feifan did not succeed in the end. If a maid completely tears the face with Yu Jia, there is no benefit.


    However, Ding Lingge refused to let go of it, and must cast off the extraordinary.


    The Yujia also rejected this condition, and the two sides stalemate.


    Mo Yuxing recalled here, there was no way to describe his mood.


    I thought I had won the lottery jackpot, but I didn''t expect a hell-level difficulty to start.


    If the negotiation is not smooth, Lao Tzu will become eunuch...


    Mo Yuxing feels tired, but in reality he is a domineering president who started from scratch. He has never done anything bad in his life.


    But here, Yu Feifan did it all, so he had the urge to strangle this guy.


    What''s more terrible is that Yu Feifan has done a lot of bad things. Even if there is no such thing, the enemy is everywhere.


    He was assassinated at ordinary times. If it were not for the Royal Family and the Lan Family to send a lot of guards, Yu Feifan did not know that he had died hundreds of times.


    Compared with ordinary players, this is the difficulty of SSSSS level.


    Isn''t this a pitman? Laozi obviously didn''t do anything, not only became the pick-up man, but also the back-boiler man.


    Can I come back again!


    Mo Yuxing is very frustrated. He can''t commit suicide and can''t go out to give people a head. He can''t wait for 20 years.


    He can now imagine how difficult he will be in the future.


    Mo Yuxing sighed for a long time and was forced to accept this reality.


    The fetus cast by oneself must be finished with tears.


    Mo Yuxing quickly adjusted his emotions, because he thought that the thing he cared about most was whether his predecessor had the talent to become an immortal.


    Mo Yuxing quickly recalled, and then he was pleasantly surprised to find that Yu Feifan had the talent of immortal cultivation.


    However, Yu Feifan is a mixed-world demon who is grateful and indifferent to other things in addition to making trouble and being interested in women.


    The reason is very simple, the process of cultivation is very bitter, tired, and boring.


    But the cultivation of immortals and martial arts, the pursuit of heaven, and the ascension of the fairy world are the eternal theme of the mainland of Kyushu.


    Especially as a child of a family, if you cannot become a monk, it is no different from waste.


    Only strong strength can guarantee the prosperity of the family and a stable position.


    There are always three sons in Yu Wuji, in addition to Yu Fanfan, the other two sons are also very talented, and they have been recruited by Xingluodian and Lingxiao Palace.


    If Yu Feifan had only one father, I am afraid he would have been killed alive.


    Even if he does not kill him, he will be forced to practice.


    As a result, the mother of Lan Yazhi has been protecting Yu Feifan. This guy is 20 years old and has never practiced for a day.


    Physical fitness is not even comparable to that of an ordinary person, and it is no exaggeration to describe it with waste materials.


    Mo Yuxing couldn''t do it if he didn''t want to accept it. Yu Feifan''s family, no one else could ask for it in eight lifetimes, but this guy didn''t take it seriously at all. It was a wonderful thing.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 576： Forging

    "Three young masters."


    When Mo Yuxing was distracted, he heard an old voice behind him.


    He looked back and saw a middle-aged man in his forties who said blankly, "It''s time to practice."


    Mo Yuxing already knows through the memory in his mind. This person is called Liang Sheng, and he was found by Yu Wuji to guide him in introductory cultivation.


    Liang Sheng himself has the cultivation ground of the fourth realm. The superb guide to an entry is simply a cannon to fight mosquitoes.


    Since he was laid in a serious injury for two months and healed, Yu Wuji held up Yu Feifan and had to practice daily.


    According to the original situation, as long as Yu Feifan refused to die, crying loudly and crying, she would rescue him from fire and water immediately.


    But after that, Lan Yazhi and Yu Wuji joined forces to force Yu Fanfan to practice.


    Before Mo Yuxing won the house, Yu Feifan found various reasons every day to avoid being obsessed. He had never taken a serious lesson, not to mention trying hard to practice, reborn.


    At this moment, Mo Yuxing heard the words and immediately excitedly said, "Uncle Liang, teach me!"


    In the Western fantasy world, it is not easy for ordinary players to make a talent for a transcendent.


    Even if you become a transcendent, you need to apprentice, and you need a lot of training resources.


    In the early days, most players will be fortunate enough to save a few years of money before they can enter the Magic Academy or the Warrior Academy, and it takes a lot of effort to become a first-class transcendental.


    Yu Feifan''s are at his fingertips, but he is regarded as a torture that is better than death.


    But for Mo Yuxing, it was a great thing falling from the sky.


    Mo Yuxing is very conscious of the newcomers in the Novice Village in the game. Once he was born, he was given instructions by famous teachers, and he also has a large amount of training resources. What is more comfortable than this.


    And Mo Yuxing''s reaction made Liang Sheng dumbfounded.


    In fact, when he came, he was already ready to eat the closed door soup again, and at the same time, he was also ready to take a shot and teach him extraordinary.


    Because Yu Wuji had already been instructed before coming, if Yu Feifan dared to find the cause, he would fight directly without any worries.


    "Isn''t this guy the whole moth?"


    Liang Sheng was a little weird in his heart, but said indifferently, "Please ask the three young masters to follow me to the practice field."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Mo Yuxing excitedly followed Liang Sheng towards the outside.


    After Yu Feifan was seriously injured, Yu Wuji only saw him once and blasted the **** son into the other courtyard outside the city.


    There are many guards in the other courtyard, and there are servants.


    When he saw Mo Yuxing, a mixed-world devil, the servants were very careful, bowing their heads and daring not to make any eye contact with him.


    It was not until he left that they all showed relief.


    Of course, Mo Yuxing also noticed the reaction of the servants. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Looking at the reactions of these servants, he knew how despised Yu Feifan was.


    Liang Sheng took Mo Yuxing to the place in the center of the other court in the practice field. When he found that he looked at himself expectantly, his heart grew stranger.


    But Mo Yuxing did not show anything wrong now, he had to say, "Whether it is martial arts or immortal cultivation, the first step is to exercise the physical body. I now pass on your most basic forging body decision, three Master, remember the recipe I taught you first."


    Liang Sheng said, saying a few words of practice.


    Mo Yuxing heard Yan''s memory and quickly absorbed it. This is similar to the soldiers of the Western Fantasy World. He was not surprised.


    Forging body exercises do not belong to any kind of magical recipes, nor have attack power. They are only used to strengthen the physical body.


    Unlike the Western Fantasy World, the immortal practitioners have certain physical requirements for the body, and they must have a foundation before they can practice more advanced exercises.


    From the beginning it was so high, not only did it get twice the result with half the effort, but it was also easier to get caught.


    "Remember?"


    Mo Yuxing quickly nodded and said, "Remember!"


    Liang Sheng frowned, "Really remember? Three young masters recite me again."


    Mo Yuxing knew what Liang Sheng meant, and it was estimated that he had not believed that he would be willing to practice from the beginning.


    He didn''t hesitate, he immediately decided to recite the forging body he had just heard.


    When the recitation was over, Liang Sheng was not only surprised, but even Mo Yuxing was a little surprised.


    Because his back is too complete, he is not bad at all.


    "Three young masters recite before?"


    Mo Yuxing shook his head oddly, "No, it seems to be remembered after listening to it."


    Although Liang Sheng was a little surprised, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because these formulas weren''t too many, just a hundred words. It''s not impossible to remember a little bit of dim sum.


    What he can''t hold right now is what kind of tricks Mo Yuxing can play again. He won''t believe that this guy will really practice.


    Liang Sheng thought this in his heart, but the expression on his face did not show up, but only said indifferently, "There are five realms of forging body, leather refining, muscle refining, body training, bone training and bone refining."


    "Come with me."


    Liang Sheng led Mo Yuxing to a stake in the practice field and said, "I will now teach you a set of leather-making methods to match the forging body. Look carefully."


    Saying that, Liang Sheng''s body flashed, and his left hand punched on the pile.


    Then the right fist, palms, arms, elbows, shoulders, backs, knees, and other actions are combined together, quickly hit the practice pile.


    For a time, only a rhythmic bang was heard.


    "Did you see clearly?"


    Mo Yuxing just stared at Liang Sheng''s movements just now. The strange thing is that he watched it again and then lived.


    "Look clearly."


    Liang Sheng frowned this time and said blankly, "The three young masters will demonstrate it again."


    Mo Yuxing nodded, closed his eyes and recalled Liang Sheng''s movements, and then punched out first.


    As soon as he hit it, Mo Yuxing was shocked by the shock force from the above and shook his hand in a hurry.


    "Fuck, what made it so hard."


    This sentence was said in Mo Yuxing''s heart.


    But when Liang Sheng showed a bit of sarcasm, he felt an inexplicable anger in his heart, and he wanted to have an attack.


    But at the next moment, Mo Yuxing realized that something was wrong, because that emotion was not his own.


    "It doesn''t seem to be fully integrated yet, the character of Yu Feifan''s **** is still affecting himself."


    Mo Yuxing took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, focused his attention on the stake, and then punched it again.


    This pile is also not know what kind of material it is made of, it is not much harder than the wood on the earth, it feels like the metal.


    But this time Mo Yuxing forced his patience and began to show it according to the actions just remembered.


    Elbow, shoulder impact, back to back, knee impact...


    A set of movements, although not fast, was done completely in the end.


    The color of sarcasm in Liang Sheng''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by the color of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that he only demonstrated it once, and the kid really remembered it, and made it out of the unencumbered.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 577： Wonderful

    To Liang Sheng''s surprise, Mo Yuxing completed the last form of this set of actions and actually started the second round without stopping.


    This time, Liang Sheng was keenly aware that Mo Yuxing''s movement was a little faster than before, and his strength was so much stronger.


    More importantly, his movements are more standard, and he becomes smoother when connecting.


    "This kid..."


    There was a shock in Liang Sheng''s heart, "Doesn''t he only have to listen to the mantra once and watch the demonstration once, and he can master it all?"


    Liang Sheng couldn''t believe it at all. When he practiced to the fourth level, he came down to earth step by step.


    He has also practiced this forging exercise, so he knows better than anyone, how difficult it is for an ordinary person to understand the mantra and skillfully coordinate the training moves.


    "impossible!"


    There was an incredible look in Liang Sheng''s eyes, and instead of asking Mo Yuxing, he stopped him and said, "Three young masters, I will practice the second action again, you are good."


    Mo Yuxing nodded and immediately looked at Liang Sheng''s movements.


    Not surprisingly, this time I remembered it again.


    The doubts in Liang Sheng''s heart began to shake, and the unbelievers taught the movements of the body, bones and marrow.


    Immediately afterwards, he was shocked to find out that Mo Yuxing learned every movement by watching it.


    This time Liang Sheng was dumbfounded. "This kid''s perception is terrible...this kind of talent is really a violent disaster for him!"


    Mo Yuxing was stunned at this time, and he soon reacted. This is not his talent, but originates from Yufan...


    At this time, Mo Yuxing also understood a doubt in his heart. The Yu Wuji couple were both practitioners of the Fifth Realm. The two elder brothers also entered Xianzong respectively. It stands to reason that Yu Feifan will never be worse if he is even worse.


    Originally, this **** obviously had such a high talent, but he didn''t like to practice and concentrated on doing bad things for more than ten years. Such a wonderful flower is afraid that the entire mainland of Kyushu will not find one.


    "Fortunately, I won, otherwise it would be a waste to him."


    "Cough, three young masters, your talent is very good, first follow the practice of leather refining for a few days."


    Liang Sheng coughed and his expression quickly calmed down. He pointed to the stake and said, "Practice for an hour."


    Mo Yuxing didn''t want to waste any time at this time. He wished to become the practitioner of the first realm at the fastest speed. At least when Yujia was willing to waste training resources on him, seize this opportunity.


    Even if Yujia really can��t bear it, he��s going to castrate him...


    It also has to earn enough money before becoming a grandfather.


    Anyway, Mo Yuxing only wanted to be a superhero in the world of Xianxia, ??and he didn''t want to pass on the lineage here.


    Mo Yuxing immediately walked to the stake and began to practice.


    Liang Sheng did not walk away, but looked at it aside.


    He thought that even if this guy was very savvy, once he had suffered, he was afraid to withdraw, and then he would force his hands to force him to practice.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yuxing did not flinch, causing Liang Sheng to widen his eyes again.


    He knows how painful it is to hit the impact pile with the flesh without the spiritual power or the Qi Qi body protection.


    Because the practice piles in this practice field are made of copper scale wood that is stronger than gold and iron, and it is almost the same as metal.


    However, this young master who had been yelling and screaming in the past was stuck with it.


    Even if the double fist hit by Mo Yuxing''s double fist was red and swollen, his body was scarred, he didn''t complain, and he didn''t stop. He just insisted for an hour.


    "All right!"


    Liang Sheng looked at Mo Yuxing''s eyes slightly, and he said slowly, "The three young masters, the cultivation just made by striking and hitting, let the body exceed the limit and strengthen the body little by little. You first In one second practice, one hour is enough. Now that my body is seriously injured, first go with me to soak the forging liquid and adjust the body."


    What Liang Sheng prepared for Mo Yuxing is a medicine bath that can quickly repair the injury and strengthen the body.


    After the Xianxia World Aura was in a destructive phase, it entered a period of exhaustion, which led to the immortality becoming the main resource for co-cultivation.


    No matter how talented a monk is, without the support of the Elixir, the speed and even the effect of the training will be much worse.


    Therefore, the importance of elixir is second only to exercises.


    Although the Yujia did not prepare the best forging body bath, only the big Xiuxian family and Zongmen on the mainland of Kyushu can provide it.


    The process of immersing medicated bath is not as comfortable as Mo Yuxing thought, but it is extremely painful.


    In a room in the other courtyard, Liang Sheng had already prepared the servant''s wooden barrel for the medicine bath.


    When Mo Yuxing entered, Liang Sheng stood in front of the barrel and reached for his head.


    Mo Yuxing started to be baffled, but when his body was completely in the barrel, he knew why.


    The medicine in the barrel was like a round of the sun. The hot and fierce medicine poured into the body along the pores of the body, hitting the muscles and muscles, giving him a feeling of being torn and painful.


    Hiss!


    Mo Yuxing took a breath and immediately wanted to jump out of the bucket.


    But as soon as he moved, he found that Liang Sheng pressed him back, and said in a deep voice, "Run the forging body."


    Mo Yuxing smiled bitterly in his heart, and Liang Sheng obviously knew the pain of this medicine bath, so he had already made preparations to force him into it.


    He knew that it was impossible to go out, and when the modulation of the pain system was at its lowest, it felt much better.


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Yuxing operated according to the forging body.


    With the operation of the exercises, Mo Yuxing only felt that within the body, a force rose from Dan Tian and walked along the body meridians.


    At the same time, a trace of white aura appeared in the air outside the body as if echoing it, and one after another got into his body and merged into the wandering spiritual power, growing stronger.


    The shock in Liang Sheng''s eyes became more apparent. Of course he knew how painful the first soak in the medicated bath was.


    Except for the painful performance at the beginning, the expression did not change at all in the back.


    "It won''t be the wrong solution."


    Liang Sheng loosened his hand in consternation, picked up a pot of water in a wooden bucket with his hand, and smelled it.


    "Yes..."


    Liang Sheng looked at Mo Yuxing in the barrel, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    At the same time, Chen Luoren also entered the world of Xianxia, ??and adjusted the time flow rate ratio to 1 day to 1 year.


    One day is too long for ten years, nothing for him, but the mental power of ordinary players is too weak.


    Such a large ratio of time flow rate can easily cause insanity.


    When returning to reality, it will make people unclear where is reality and where is the fairy world.


    As time goes by, it becomes schizophrenia if it is not done properly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 578： Secret Society

    Chen Luo entered the world of Xianxia, ??transformed into an ordinary person, and appeared in Tiannan Mansion.


    The architectural style here is roughly the same as the ancient city in reality, but it is much more magnificent.


    The area is just like a first-tier city in reality, the city walls are as high as 100 meters, and the buildings are also common.


    As the capital of Tiannan Road, the city has a population of millions and is quite prosperous.


    People come and go in the city, there are many shops and restaurants on the street, the sound of shouting and selling is everywhere, and the scene of singing and dancing is flat.


    Chen Luo held a tour mentality and did not use any ability, so he believed Ma Youzhen and strolled in Tiannan Mansion.


    Five days later, Chen Luo visited Tiannan Mansion.


    During this time, Chen Luo had no purpose. Wherever he went, he even went to the Blue House.


    When I was young, there was a chivalrous dream, and Chen Luo was no exception.


    He also once fantasized about the red-sleeve, adding heroes to the heroes and becoming a famous hero.


    Nowadays, most of Chen Luo''s desires have faded, and now he is just holding a playful mindset, just look at it.


    Even in the blue building, he had only been among the thousands of flowers and left without leaving the leaves.


    Because one of the main purposes of Chen Luo''s coming into the world of Xianxia is to look at the customs and customs on the mainland of Kyushu and satisfy his childhood fantasy.


    On the sixth day, Chen Luo wandered to one of the landmarks in Tiannan House, the Secret Yuan Society.


    The Secret Yuan Association is the largest chamber of commerce organization in the northern mainland of China. It has been established for more than 200 years, and was established almost at the same time as the founding of the Great Yanxian Dynasty.


    After more than two hundred years of development, it has spread throughout the entire northern continent. As long as the slightly larger city club branch exists, it will be stronger than the existence of the major repairing fairy families.


    The Mi Yuan will not be influenced by any forces, focusing on its own business, as long as it can make profitable businesses, such as hotel restaurants, auction pawns, **** escort, etc.


    The most important of these is its intelligence capabilities, where you can buy any news you want, provided you can afford the price.


    The purpose of the Secret Yuan Society is, "Everything is tradable and everything has value."


    The Secret Yuan Society has really done just one thing, as long as it is something that can be traded, it can be sold here, it can be a cultivation method, it can be a magic weapon, even a life, or an important message. Used to trade.


    Secret Yuan also attached great importance to its own credibility, to ensure that the transaction is fair and fair, and Tongsuo is not deceived. This has been verified by two hundred years of history.


    Chen Luo raised his head and glanced at the huge plaque with the three big characters "My Yuanhui" written on it, and immediately lifted his foot and walked in.


    The 18-storey building of the Secret Yuan Society is almost 60 to 70 meters.


    In the lobby on the first floor, the crowd was surging, and the sound was very noisy and extremely busy.


    Chen Luo roughly glanced at it. The most frequent transactions are actually various cultivation resources, such as exercises, demon beasts, elixir, etc.


    Trading at the Secret Yuan Club is also graded. Depending on the floor, the items traded are also very different. You may not have the money to buy the things you need.


    As the identity level of the Secret Yuan Association increases, the services provided are also very different, at least not like the crowds in the lobby.


    When it is improved to the second floor, there will be one-on-one service.


    Chen Luo walked around for a while. When he was about to leave, a fine iron carriage drawn by four tall demon blood horses stopped in front of the door.


    When seeing the marks belonging to the royal family on the carriage, both pedestrians on the street and passersby gave way.


    After a while, a young man dressed in white walked in with a group of guards.


    A beautiful woman in a green shirt greeted me immediately in the lobby and smiled, "Three young masters, Deacon Yang has been waiting for a long time, please follow me."


    The young man in white nodded with a smile, and immediately followed the woman in a green shirt toward the building.


    The people in the lobby on the first floor cast their eyes in surprise, because they all recognized that this young man is the extraordinary demon king of Tiannan.


    "This guy dared to go out, he was not afraid of death."


    "Hush, be quiet, heard by this guy''s guard, you are going to be out of luck!"


    "Hey, you''re afraid you don''t know, Ding and Yujia have already negotiated the results."


    "Really? Tell me, what happened!"


    "Life and death, battle of ground meat!"


    "No, the scum dare to promise to grind the meat?"


    ...


    When Chen Luo heard this, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing, because at the moment Mo Yuxing appeared, he already knew that this guy was a player, and he was still so familiar.


    The first time was in the abyss world, Chen Luo became Wang Xiaoqi, and it was the more than 1 million players he directed attacking him.


    The second time it seemed that the abyss points were settled, it seemed to be the fourth in the standings.


    It took Chen Luo a second to figure out Mo Yuxing''s situation.


    Chen Luo watched it for a moment, and was no longer interested. He continued to leave the Secret Yuanhui slowly.


    While walking on the street, he locked Mo Yuxing upstairs.


    At this time, Mo Yuxing followed the green shirt maid all the way up. The more he went up, the fewer people there were. By the sixth floor, he could no longer see people.


    When he reached the eighteenth floor, a man wearing a blue brocade immediately stood up with a smile on his face.


    "The three young masters are finally here, please take your seats!"


    Mo Yuxing smiled and arched his hand, "Looking at Deacon Yang, it seems that the credit I gave you should be useful. It seems that it should soon be promoted."


    The smile on Deacon Yang��s face could no longer be concealed. After Mo Yuxing took the seat, ��That��s not the blessing of the three young masters! Drink the tea first. This is the spiritual tea that I have cherished for many years, and I usually can��t take it out. "


    Mo Yuxing was also polite. He picked up the tea cup and smelled it, and a fragrance hit him, so he was refreshed.


    He has also drunk tea in reality, but it is also the first time that such fragrant tea smells, he suddenly knew that this thing is not ordinary.


    Mo Yuxing couldn''t help but feel that the fairy world and the real world are full of treasures.


    He took a soft sip, the mouth was sweet, fresh and refreshing, giving him a feeling of endless aftertaste.


    What surprised him even more was that this spirit tea actually increased the few spiritual powers in his body by another point.


    "Good tea!"


    Deacon Yang smiled and said nothing, but looked at Mo Yuxing''s eyes very strangely, revealing a deep surprise.


    Mo Yuxing didn''t care about Deacon Yang''s gaze, and calmly said, "Since the secrets I provided will be satisfied, can I meet the conditions I offered, can you meet?"


    Deacon Yang said with a smile, "The three young masters'' essentials have been prepared for you, and they are now in the warehouse. You can take them away at any time. As long as you tell us about the subsequent operation of the silver ticket, the remaining two conditions for you Can also be cashed out immediately."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 579： Talents

    "So, I will tell Deacon Yang how the silver ticket''s anti-counterfeiting and the way to increase your club''s profitability."


    Deacon Yang heard the words and immediately stared at Mo Yuxing, lest he missed a word.


    The economic development level of the mainland of Kyushu is similar to that in ancient times. No matter civilians or royal nobles go out to buy things, they carry a lot of copper coins and gold and silver.


    Although there is a mustard bag that can store items, but only the immortals can hold and use it, and this thing has just appeared, the price is extremely high, and ordinary immortals can not afford it.


    Therefore, when dealing with a large number of goods, it is necessary to transport gold and silver into vehicles, not only to waste a lot of manpower and material resources, but also to be unsafe on the road, which is very unfavorable to the development of commerce.


    In particular, the huge organization such as the Yuanyuan Society, their own guard force, was born in order to ensure the safety of long-distance transportation of property.


    So when Mo Yuxing came to the door and suggested that he could solve the problem that had plagued them for a hundred years, Mi Yuan would of course initially maintain a highly skeptical attitude.


    Because Yu Fangfan''s reputation is so stinky, people can''t believe what he said.


    But when Mo Yuxing gave Deacon Yang the concept of a silver ticket, the other party immediately seemed to be initiating, and he jumped up from the chair on the spot.


    In the past, silver tickets were originally the inevitable products of frequent business activities. In this world, they are almost tailor-made for the secret society.


    Because no organization can have so many branches on the entire continent, with a little modification, it is almost the prototype of a modern bank.


    Deacon Yang didn''t dare to delay after receiving this news, and immediately passed the news to Yun Aogu, the host of the Dayuanxian Zhao Yuanyuan Branch in the fastest way.


    Yun Aogu was immediately shocked to be a man of heaven, and ordered Deacon Yang, within the authority of his chapter master, to promise Mo Yuxing all the conditions.


    So, there was this meeting three days later.


    Mo Yuxing did not sell the word, and since the Secret Society could recognize the role of the silver ticket, and responded so quickly, it proved that their decision-makers were not mediocre.


    "The anti-counterfeiting of silver tickets is actually very simple. The Secret Society itself has an intelligence business. It must have its own password system. As long as this system is used on silver tickets, only you can recognize it. , This is one of them."


    Deacon Yang shined, and of course they knew the great benefits brought by silver tickets, but what they were most afraid of was that others imitated silver tickets to impersonate them. This kind of costless business could never be banned.


    Mo Yuxing said the cryptosystem, the secret element will naturally have, otherwise their information will inevitably appear leaked in the process of transmission.


    "Three young masters said one, should there be another?"


    Mo Yuxing smiled and continued, "Second, the paper used to make the silver ticket can use special paper, paper that is not available to the average person, printed on the paper with patterns and text that only you can understand, etc.. Third, make special marks on the silver ticket, such as dark holes, ink dots, etc. After achieving three points, even if there is counterfeit, your club will be able to see through."


    In the history of hundreds of years since the emergence of silver tickets, with this anti-counterfeiting system, there has not been a case of impersonating silver tickets, which shows that this anti-counterfeiting system is strong.


    Mo Yuxing didn''t know the silver ticket so much. After knowing the existence of the Secret Yuan Society, he deliberately went to the real world to collect relevant information about the silver ticket.


    Deacon Yang heard more light in his eyes, and finally he could not help but high-five and exclaimed, "The three young masters! The condescending admiration, on behalf of the Association, thank you three masters for the gift!"


    Deacon Yang finished and bowed to Mo Yuxing for a while.


    Mo Yuxing smiled and waved his hand, "Deacon Yang is polite, everyone takes what they need."


    When Chen Luo heard this, he couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. Mo Yuxing, the guy who was really going to come, only came in less than a week, so he used the financial instrument called silver ticket to hook up with the secret society.


    However, Chen Luo pondered a little, and decided to block this almost cheating method.


    The knowledge of modern people has a great impact on the world of Xianxia. Just like the Western fantasy world, all kinds of modern weapons and artillery have appeared.


    Chen Luo didn''t want to develop the road. In the end, the fairy world turned into a Western fantasy world, and weapons that combined alchemy and magic were rampant in the world.


    In such a world, it is enough to have a Western fantasy world, and the fairy world still maintains its original worldview.


    The next moment, Chen Luo added a new setting to the Samsara Tower.


    Players enter the world of Xianxia, ??in addition to not being able to divulge that they are losing their homes, they cannot recall any knowledge that can affect the pattern of the world of Xianxia.


    For example, chemical knowledge such as gunpowder, such as steam engines, trains, planes, etc., and related financial instruments such as silver tickets.


    Now Mo Yuxing has used it to gain benefits, and Chen Luo has no plans to recover it.


    "So what about the profitability of silver tickets?"


    Deacon Ding stared at Mo Yuxing with glaring eyes, and then asked anxiously.


    "With the silver ticket tool, your club can carry out deposit and exchange business, for example, it can absorb the property in the hands of the princes and nobles, or even ordinary people.


    And your club has a good reputation, and there is never a problem with your treasure. If you can deposit gold and silver to exchange for silver tickets, so that they can withdraw at any secret club in the entire continent, they will flock to it. Your club only needs Charge a certain monthly interest.


    When those family members save money in the Mi Yuan, they have surplus money in their hands and worry about the wealth of their wealth.


    Once your gold and silver reserves reach a certain level, you can start lending business. Of course it is not the stamp money of those tyrants and hooligans. Your club can give the family and family, not only gold and silver, but also spirit stones and treasures.


    Of course, one of the most important points is that whenever and wherever possible, silver tickets must be exchanged unconditionally. This is the guarantee of the credibility of the Secret Society, and it can be said that it is a paper-based credibility. "


    Deacon Yang listened, and the whole person was stunned. He didn''t say a word at all.


    The room was quiet and scary for a moment, only Deacon Yang swallowed hard.


    He is now admiring Yang Mu''s five-body investment and using other people''s money to make other people''s money. This kind of thing is simply unthinkable, but Deacon Ding feels reasonable.


    "Listening to one''s words is better than reading ten years of books, and the talents of the three young masters are really Jingtiandi!


    Mo Yuxing coughed, and some of his faces were hot, but this was just the basic business of the bank, modern people know it.


    However, in the world of Xianxia who had not been in contact with financial business, it was like a bombshell. He directly blew up Deacon Yang, and it took a long time to recover.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 580： Spirit

    "So, does Deacon Yang think that what I said is enough to replace the remaining two conditions?"


    "Naturally, please, three young masters."


    Mo Yuxing smiled slightly, and immediately said, "Then the second condition, Mi Yuan will help when our imperial family is in danger."


    Deacon Yang flashed his gaze, and said casually, "The three young masters laughed. The Royal Family is just like the sky, and there are more talents in the family. How can we talk about the crisis."


    Mo Yuxing laughed, "I wasn''t quite sure yet, but after hearing what Deacon Yang said, I was sure. The Ding family wanted to deal with our imperial family, not my extraordinary."


    Deacon Yang''s expression changed slightly, and when he saw Mo Yuxing''s determined expression, he knew that he was exposed.


    It was impossible for Deacon Yang to easily reveal his emotions, but he was shocked by the matter of the silver ticket just now, and it was broken by Mo Yuxing Road. After a series of shocks, he failed to control his expression.


    "Three young masters, the conditions you mentioned are important, and I need to ask for advice."


    "Deacon Yang, what I just said was honored immediately."


    Deacon Yang looked indifferent, not embarrassed, and said with a smile, "Three young masters, I have added the prerequisites, with the permission of the master of our cloud society. Ding family is a top grade family, even our cloud society The Lord can��t make the decision without permission, so he needs to ask the General Assembly Lord.��


    Mo Yuxing smiled, "Deacon Yang Huo wants to blame me, with the strength of the Secret Yuan Association, let alone deal with a Ding family, even if it is against Xingluodian."


    Deacon Yang''s expression changed again. He took a deep look at Mo Yuxing and said with a smile, "The three sons laughed. The congregation is just a chamber of commerce organization. Where can it be compared with Xianzong."


    "Deacon Yang is just a joke. If the Miyuan Society is just a chamber of commerce organization, I don''t know how many times it has been destroyed." Mo Yuxing said incomparably, "The Miyuan Society can stand for more than two hundred years, but instead The development is getting stronger and stronger. If there is no amazing strength behind it, don��t believe it if you say it."


    Deacon Yang was about to justify two more sentences. His expression suddenly changed and smiled, "How did the three young masters know that the Ding family wanted to deal with the imperial family?"


    Mo Yuxing glanced at Deacon Yang interestingly. He had noticed the strange expression of Deacon Yang, and there must be someone behind him who asked him this question.


    In the world of Xianxia, ??the ability to transmit voice to secret is common.


    "After my father used the relationship and put pressure on Ding''s family, Ding Lingge''s woman hadn''t expressed his position, and Ding''s family jumped out and said that they had to give them an explanation. Ding''s family and Yu''s family were originally at odds, which was not Whatever it is, but even the Dayan royal family meddled in later, saying that the son and daughter repeatedly violated the law and should be severely punished."


    Mo Yuxing paused and continued, "If only the royal family and the Ding family are enough, Xingluodian and Lingxiao Palace also suddenly said that they would open the mountain gate to take the disciples and send the elders. These days, Tiannan Fuzhong There were even monks from Dazhou, Dagan and Dayongxian dynasty. These people must have smelled something before they came over."


    "This kind of situation, as long as it is not a fool, knows that something is going to happen. What do you say, the cloud will be the master?"


    Mo Yuxing''s last sentence looked at the room behind Deacon Yang.


    Deacon Yang twitched his eyes and said with a smile, "Three young masters, Lord Yun will be in the imperial capital, how could it be here."


    As soon as Deacon Yang''s voice fell, the door of the room suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man wearing a black gown came out slowly from the inside.


    "Yu San Gongzi is not the same as what I heard before." Yun Aogu smiled faintly. "It seems that the rumor is finally wrong."


    Mo Yuxing stood up and bowed to Yun Aogu for a while, and said extremely respectfully, "The younger generation is extraordinary, and he has seen Yun Huizhu."


    Yun Aogu has the sixth realm of cultivation, and cultivation is still above Yuwuji. In the Great Yanxian Dynasty, even the emperor has added courtesy to him.


    Mo Yuxing can treat Deacon Yang in the fourth realm at will, but he can only honestly identify himself as a junior to Yun Aogu.


    "Since you guessed that these people were coming to your imperial family, there would be no reason for my Miyuanhui to provoke them."


    Yun Aogu suddenly smiled and said, "However, if the third son of Yu Yu is willing to join this club, this seat can promise you that no matter what happens to the Yu family, you can be protected from harm."


    Mo Yuxing froze for a moment, but did not expect Yun Aogu to suddenly propose such a condition.


    "You mean, just keep me alone?"


    "Good, only you."


    Mo Yuxing pondered, and now the clouds in Tiannan Mansion are strange, and all the major forces gathered, all directed at the imperial family.


    There are a few great immortals in it, but Yun Aogu can be so confident that he can keep him worry-free, which shows how deep the Secret Yuanhui is.


    Mo Yuxing''s best option now is to join the Secret Yuan Society, and then take the opportunity to escape the vortex.


    But this is not the best choice. After the organization of the Secret Yuanhui, let him join, would there be no control at all.


    Once he joins the Secret Society, it is possible that he will be controlled by others for a lifetime.


    Less than a last resort, Mo Yuxing did not want to choose this step.


    And Mo Yuxing can''t leave the Royal Family now, because he knew through his mother Lan Yazhi a few days ago why the Royal Family would cause trouble.


    Yu Wuji got a realm some time ago.


    The so-called spirits are the spirits born in the secret world of heaven and earth. They were originally part of the secret realm.


    Because the secret realm has been closed for many years, it has accumulated a large amount of Reiki, and it has accumulated over the years, and it has condensed into the essence, and self-consciousness was born.


    Because this kind of realm is a spiritual body, some will endure the loneliness that is always closed in the secret world, and will naturally separate a ray, leave the secret world, and walk on the mainland.


    If the monk captures the spirit of the realm, he can be imprisoned on the treasure hunt, and by sensing the body of the realm of spirit in the secret realm, he can sense the location of the secret realm.


    The secret realm of heaven and earth found on the mainland of Kyushu, even the worst, has a lot of heaven and earth treasures, and the aura is many times more than the outside world, and the cultivation speed in it is much faster than the outside world.


    What''s even more crazy is that some people once discovered the highest rune inheritance on the mainland of Kyushu, and became a strong person in the world.


    In other words, as long as a secret world is discovered, even if it is not inherited by the Rune, it is basically equivalent to a night of riches.


    And the spirit of the world has become a treasure for everyone to snatch.


    After Yu Wuji obtained the spirit, he would naturally not say anything, and he thought he was very secretive, but he didn''t know what was going on, but was leaked out.


    However, the news has not been confirmed yet, and the people from the major forces only came to investigate first.


    Once the news is confirmed, then the Royal Family will be gone.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 581： Cut off

    "In this case, can the second condition be replaced by the protection of me, can the cloud society master agree?"


    Yun Aogu gave a meaningful glance at Mo Yuxing, and suddenly he palmed and laughed, "Yes."


    Mo Yuxing knows what Yun Aogu is laughing, but at this time he knows that the Royal Family is already in the center of the vortex, and may be wiped out at any time. He can only save his life first.


    After all, he was just a stranger and had no affection for Yujia at all.


    Mo Yuxing does not leave now, but just wants to use Yujia''s resources to help himself practice.


    Moreover, judging from the contact with Yuwuji some time ago, this cheap dad should be prepared and thought of ways to avoid disaster.


    "So, the third condition."


    Mo Yuxing suddenly showed a touch of arc recently, "Please ask Master Yunhui to help me capture Ding Lingge''s woman."


    When Mo Yuxing said this, the room was suddenly dead, and Lianyun Aogu was a little stunned. He looked at Mo Yuxing with a dead man-like expression.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yun Aogu asked with a frown.


    "The Master Yun will rest assured that I''m just buying a little time for myself, and I won''t treat her like that."


    Yun Ao Gu narrowed his eyes, "What time do you want?"


    Mo Yuxing smiled and said, "It must have been heard by Master Yun. Although the Ding family changed the conditions, it made me fight in the life-and-death battle until the fifth round. This matter is considered over. . I will try to break through to the first level during this time."


    "So you think we tied Ding Lingge so that Ding''s family could not care about life and death for a while."


    "Yes, Ding''s family is more concerned about Ding Lingge than punishing me."


    Yun Aogu said indifferently, "Yu San Gongzi is really brave, have you ever thought about this matter, once exposed, Ding and Yu Jia really become a dead enemy."


    Mo Yuxing laughed and said, "I heard that the Secret Society will keep the employer''s entrustment strictly confidential. The host of the cloud meeting should not disclose that I let you do this."


    Yun Aogu looked at Mo Yuxing, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Yu San Gongzi is really a wonderful person. Well, this third condition, this seat promises you, but Ding Lingge cannot give it to you. "


    Mo Yuxing knew that his reputation was too stinky, and Yun Aogu was not relieved to give Ding Lingge to her. In case something happened, the Miyuan Society would not be able to escape.


    The Ding family behind Ding Lingge is nothing to the Mi Yuan Society, but there is a Star Palace behind her.


    And Yun Ao Gu also has a general master on it, which is already the limit of Yun Ao Gu''s ability to make decisions.


    "No problem, then the Master Yunhui will imprison her for a month."


    "Oh? Yu San Gongzi is sure to hit the first realm within a month."


    "I want a longer period of time, I am afraid that Master Yun will not agree?"


    Yun Aogu finally couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Yes, yes, Yu San Gong is very smart!"


    "Then the juniors will leave first and wait for the good news of their predecessors."


    When Mo Yuxing left, Deacon Yang asked carefully, "Master, if you really caught Ding Lingge, Xingluodian would be afraid to explain."


    Yun Aogu said faintly, "If there is anything that is not easy to explain, let Skylark take the shot. He was born in Lingxiao Palace, leaving a trace of it at that time, and let Xingluodian and Lingxiao Palace go to bite the dog."


    Deacon Yang''s eyes lit up, "Are you trying to disturb this pool of water?"


    "These people have been watching in secret. Someone has to move first."


    There was a meaningful smile on Yun Aogu''s face. "At this time, Yu Jiafan is staring at him. This kid, Yu Feifan, is not fighting for himself, but for him. If I am not wrong, The Royal Family will either be ready to hand over the spirit of the realm, or plan to find the secret realm."


    Deacon Yang was slightly startled, and quickly bowed to his life.


    At this time, Chen Luo had no interest in hearing this.


    He was in a quiet part of the city, he just found a small yard, and after paying for it, he moved in.


    Chen Luo was somewhat interested in this secret society, and could develop into the entire Beizhou in a few hundred years, and still expand to other continents. The general chairman of this secret society should not be an ordinary person.


    Chen Luo immediately looked back at the end of the Secret Yuan Society, and soon he suddenly laughed, "This is interesting."


    The main name of the general meeting of the Mi Yuan Association is Duan, whose name is Qianjue. This person is the son of Duanqianchen.


    After over two hundred years ago, after collecting all the dust, Chen Luo forgot this.


    However, Chen Luo smiled and did not take it seriously.


    The encounter of Duan Qianchen as a child led to a great change in his temperament, not only his deep mind, but also his unusually cold-hearted and ruthlessness. In fact, he didn''t have much affection for his son.


    Moreover, the sons and daughters of Duan Qianchen were born a lot, and even his biological children, Duan Qianchen only passed a rune, and did not disclose the secret of combining the runes.


    Among these children, only one of them has become a weapon today, and he has already completed the cultivation of the eighth realm.


    Chen Luo is a bit strange, this is definitely the first existence in the world.


    However, Duanqian declared that he had only the strength of the seventh realm, both externally and internally.


    Moreover, Duan Qianjue has been playing down his own existence, delegating the power of the Secret Society to the chapter masters. This leads to the fact that the Secret Society of various countries is equivalent to an independent small kingdom, and each branch is not the same. Organization, but a relationship like a partner.


    However, every branch of Duanqian has absolute control. As long as he speaks, no one will dare to violate the secret element.


    Although Chen Luo didn''t know what abacus to break, he wouldn''t be too small for such a forbearing person.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to manage at this time. The second thing he had to do now was to reverse the nine swords.


    With the improvement of strength, although the power of the thirty-six runes is very powerful, it is still much less lethal than the power of silence.


    The future self will continue to weaken the nine days of silence, and evolve into the nine swords.


    Then he can also push backwards to become a more powerful move than the Nine Swords, and at the same time, it will not cause the concern of the Gaowei World Haotian Royal Family.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Chen Luo drew a virtual image of a human body in the air. The image of this person is like a spiritual body, glowing with white light.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand a little, and turned the route of the exercise of the Nine Heavens of Extinction into golden color, which appeared on the human body.


    Under the contrast of the golden two-color light, the course of the Nine Heavens of Extinction became very clear and obvious.


    Chen Luo took a look, he reached out a little more, and reproduced a figure again, and also showed the running route of the nine swordsmanship on the image.


    Chen Luo stared at the circuit diagram of the two exercises and began to analyze.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 582： Interesting now

    In this comparison, Chen Luo found that the Nine Swords had been completely changed. The two routes of the exercises were very different, and there was no connection between them.


    However, this is also not difficult for Chen Luo. With the continuous improvement of the gene of the Godborn, in addition to the surge in his mental strength, the development of the brain domain has long been not comparable to the average person.


    Its computing power is not even comparable to a computer.


    Chen Luo''s eyes locked on the spirit figure of Jiutian Jiutian, and quickly deduced the weakened version of the exercises in his mind.


    At the same time, he stared at the spirit figure of Nine Swords twice, and began to deduce the moves to enhance the power of Nine Swords.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes slowly, and the golden lines on the two spiritual figures kept adjusting and changing, until the circuit diagrams of the two spiritual figures finally evolved to be exactly the same.


    Chen Luo opened his eyes suddenly, and he smiled. "Sure enough, let''s call it the Sword of Silence."


    Chen Luo''s thought moved, and the magical power of the combination rune started to work, according to the kung fu that he just performed.


    He stretched out his hand, and a blue sword light appeared in his hand, instantly turning into a lightsaber.


    This lightsaber was several times stronger than the breath exhaled by the Nine Swords, but since it was not launched by the Divine Power, there was one less breath of silence.


    "The first type, the death is cut."


    Chen Luo dispersed Jianguang casually, and did not test the idea.


    Here, even the tiny sword light he just released was enough to destroy Tiannan Mansion.


    "Huh, something."


    Chen Luo was preparing to deduce the remaining moves, but he suddenly felt that there was one more thing behind him. He looked back in surprise and saw a white cloud of things, eating the two spirit figures he had made.


    This thing is about the size of a football, like a huge white water drop, dragging a short tail.


    On its head, there are two round eyes, and the rest of the ears, nose, and mouth are also available, but it is squeezed together with its ordinary body piled with snow.


    Chen Luo''s first impression of it was that ghost expression in the QQ expression.


    "Jingling."


    Chen Luo immediately recognized what this thing was.


    The spirit of the realm is originally a spiritual body, and it can naturally sense the place where the aura is full, and it also devours the aura of the world to grow and survive.


    This Jing Ling didn''t know where he came from. Obviously, he felt the essence of the spirit in the spirit figure, so he rushed in to eat the spirit figure.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and the spirits were actually very alert and clever, and had a strong instinct for danger.


    If it is not that there is no threat from Chen Luo, the spiritual power contained in the spiritual map is too large, and it will not appear in a hurry.


    Chen Luo didn''t bother it, so he just looked at the little things and ate the soul diagram.


    However, the little thing''s eyes turned around, and at the same time, two small ears protruding from the top of the head stood up, seeming to be alert to the surrounding situation.


    When Chen Luo was found to look at it, it was scratching his head and his ears were retracted.


    Chen Luo looked interesting, and after he finished eating, he reached out and grabbed it.


    "Tweet!"


    The little thing screamed, the sound was crisp and sweet.


    At the same time, several white auras flowed on its body, and after a few flashes, a strong light burst into Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo smiled, grabbed the white light, and re-plugged it back into Jingling''s body. "What I just ate, it was wasteful to spit out."


    The eyes of the little thing are almost bulging out, and it is the first time it sees that it can ��take up�� its attack and then plug it back into its body.


    Chen Luo freely released a spiritual force and injected it into Jingling''s body. It immediately comfortably issued a continuous "chirp" sound, even forgetting the resistance.


    "This little thing is quite fun."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but reached out and squeezed.


    Although it is a spirit body, it feels like pinching cotton in your hands. It is soft and flexible.


    The body of the little thing was completely deformed, squeezed out of Chen Luo''s fingers, his eyes protruded violently, the ears, nose and mouth that were originally fused in white skin were erected or enlarged.


    "It feels good."


    Chen Luo laughed, but couldn''t help but squeezed again.


    The little thing was squeezed out of various shapes and tweeted, but the spiritual power in Chen Luo''s hands made it unstoppable, painful and joyously enjoyed.


    After playing for a while, Chen Luo threw away the little things, "Go."


    Who knows that the little thing was let go, but it didn''t go away, and it kept "tweeting" around Chen Luo, full of excitement.


    "Greedy guy."


    Chen Luo naturally knew what Jingling meant. He smiled, but he didn''t care about it, but turned and entered the house.


    Jing Ling seemed to be relying on Chen Luo, flew over in a hurry, and followed behind Chen Luo.


    It flew to Chen Luo''s shoulders and squatted down, tentatively whispered, "Tweet!"


    Chen Luo saw a cute expression on his face, full of flattering meaning, he couldn''t help laughing, "Just stay here for a while, let you follow."


    This little thing obviously knew that it was good to follow Chen Luo without feeling bad thoughts and threats from him, and immediately jumped excitedly on Chen Luo''s shoulder.


    While leaping, he tweeted.


    "Okay, stop calling."


    Jing Ling clearly understood what Chen Luo said, and immediately stopped crying, putting his face on Chen Luo''s face and rubbing it up.


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled, "You''re lucky."


    Chen Luo grabbed Jing Ling and rubbed it with his hands again, suddenly remembering something like, "No, Jing Ling should be few and right, you won''t be..."


    Chen Luo immediately looked back at the origin of this spirit. He couldn''t help but laughed dumbly, "It really ran out of the royal family."


    Yu Wuji sealed the little guy in a treasure hunt, originally intended to go out to find the secret realm.


    But at this time, Yu Wuji detected the inner ghost, and it was this person who revealed the secret that the royal family had obtained the spirit.


    Yu Wuji hurried to deal with the inner ghost, and did not carry the treasure hunt with him, so he placed it in the secret room.


    But he thought the foolproof room and treasure hunt did not work at all. Jingling took the opportunity to break the seal and slipped out of it.


    Chen Luo figured out the origin of the little guy and couldn''t help frowning. Now the strokes of Tiannan Fuyun are all because of the thing in his hand.


    Of course Chen Luo wouldn''t worry about what would happen to him. He just didn''t expect Jingling to break into the hands of someone who didn''t need it at all.


    This little thing was mostly because Chen Luo didn''t feel the greed of the monks who captured it, and the spiritual power fed by Chen Luo was extremely pure, so he assuredly entangled him boldly.


    "This is interesting now."


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, when he was about to put a small thing as a pillow on the bed, and then pillowed up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 583： Catch a thief

    "Tweet!"


    Jing Ling made a dissatisfied cry, as if protesting Chen Luo''s atrocities.


    "Tui~~"


    After seeing Chen Luo not responding, Jing Ling''s voice increased again.


    "Tui..."


    "Tweet...Tweet..."


    Jing Ling''s voice began to be feeble and eventually became desperate, but Chen Luo still ignored it.


    "I like tweeting so much, you will tweeting in the future."


    "Tweet!"


    Chirping eyes, nose, and mouth are all huddled together, struggling to get rid of Chen Luo''s head, but no matter how hard it tries, they can''t break free.


    While tweeting and fighting Chen Luo, a man wearing a blue gown walked in excitedly at the gate of Tiannan Mansion.


    "Huh, seeing no one, this is Tiannan, the capital of Tiannan Road! How about it, majestic!"


    In Sun Dasheng''s live broadcast room, the number of people watching the live broadcast exceeded 30 million at the same time.


    Xianxia World opened for the first time, no information leaked, and outside players have long been very curious about this.


    Therefore, as long as the players who enter the world of Xianxia open live broadcasts, the number of viewers will break ten million in minutes.


    "The anchor''s name is so beautiful? Sun Wukong?"


    "Goku, go to the master!"


    "Yeah, it''s a waste to go to the world of immortal heroes and not learn to fly with swords!"


    "Hahaha, you just came in. Our anchor Sun Wukong is a scholar with no power of a chicken. He can''t carry his shoulders, he can''t carry his hands, he doesn''t have the talent to cultivate immortals, and he doesn''t have money for martial arts."


    "Even if there is no money, the predecessor still owed a **** debt and was kicked out of the village!"


    "Poof, is this a poor start?"


    "How many days do you think Goku can live?"


    "I bet three days!"


    "No no no, two and a half days."


    "You don''t look down on Goku too much...I think one day!"


    Sun Dasheng saw the comments in the live broadcast room, he suddenly felt panic blocked.


    "Why did I lose my luck!"


    Unlike Mo Yuxing, Sun Dasheng was born into an ordinary farmer''s child, and he didn''t have the talent to cultivate immortals, let alone Xiwu.


    It is not unreasonable to be poor and rich, let alone those medicinal herbs for forging body, there is no money for apprenticeship.


    In the Xianxia world, the status of the scholar is probably to be a miscellaneous person. He is responsible for some administrative documents and belongs to the marginalized crowd. The greatest wish of the predecessor is to become a master in the Yamen of the town.


    However, this kind of background is not a matter of fact. Before he won the house, his father was seriously ill and his mother borrowed money to save his father.


    As a result, not only did my father not save his life, but his mother was also infected. He lost both his parents and owed a debt.


    Sun Dasheng had no choice but to sell his house together with a few acres of thin fields and come to Tiannan House to take his luck.


    Compared with Mo Yuxing''s situation, Sun Dasheng is even worse, because he only has five or two silver in his body, and at the price level of Tiannan House, he still does not know how many days he can last.


    However, Sun Dasheng was full of confidence, and he could not survive in this ancient era with his own wisdom and means. The so-called fairy world is nothing more than an ancient era with a high martial art background.


    "Huh, isn''t it just to make money? Do you dare to look down on me, believe it or not, I will become a million or two in minutes!"


    The live broadcast room was full of neat sarcasm, and he agreed that he was bragging.


    Sun Dasheng simply took care of these players in the live broadcast room. Brother is a talent. Everywhere is as shiny and attractive as gold!


    Sun Dasheng looked at the prosperous Tiannan Mansion and was immediately excited, which was completely different from watching those costume plays on TV.


    On the crowded street, Sun Dasheng just took the first step in excitement, and felt that he had been hit hard by someone, and he stumbled a few steps.


    "Catch the thief!"


    Sun Dasheng was stunned. He saw a panicked figure walking through the crowd, pushing and pushing away the crowd as he ran.


    Behind him, a woman in a blue gown with a beautiful face looked mad, chasing the man wildly.


    "Huh, why is this picture so familiar!"


    "Haha, isn''t this the common plot in the costume TV series, the heroine catches the thief, and then the protagonist stops the thief, and then opens a love affair!"


    "Goku, what are you waiting for, your chance is here!"


    "Wow, this young lady is so beautiful, Goku, Goku, come on!"


    ...


    Sun Dasheng smiled hey, and gave a little aside to the side, let out a way to let the woman pass, let her chase more fun.


    The woman chasing the thief also ran quickly. When passing Sun Dasheng, he stared at him with big apricot eyes, apparently annoyed that he did not help stop the thief.


    But Sun Dasheng wanted to give way, but his body couldn''t keep up with the reaction of his brain, his body gave way, but his feet didn''t have time to retract.


    The woman ran too fast, and although she noticed Sun Dasheng''s feet, she had no time to avoid it.


    The woman was tripped all at once, and then her body rose involuntarily, and a hungry dog ??grabbed food and fell to the ground...or face on the ground.


    The crowd around exclaimed, while the woman was lying on the ground motionless, Sun Dasheng''s face was embarrassed.


    "Wow ha ha ha, what is this operation!?"


    "No, I want to laugh to death!"


    "Let you go, is this the way you go!"


    "Goku, you don''t follow the routine!"


    "It''s over, I feel sorry for this young lady, I''m afraid I''m going to break my face."


    ...


    "Hello... are you okay?"


    Sun Dasheng squatted down and asked, cautiously.


    The woman was still lying on the ground, and Sun Dasheng became more and more disturbed. "Will you die?"


    Sun Dasheng had already thought of it, and had already planned to slip.


    The woman lying on the ground suddenly sighed slowly, then slowly stood up from the ground, turned to look at Sun Dasheng.


    Only then did she see the woman in front of her. Her melon seed face lined with a pointed chin, picturesque and pleasing to the eye, according to very standard, at least eight points.


    It''s a pity that the beauty looks a little embarrassed now, her hair is scattered around the forehead, two dirty stains on the fair and pretty face, and even the nostrils are slowly bleeding...


    Patted her clothes, the woman stared at Sun Dasheng with a frost on her face, and Xing''s eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    "Did you not see me catching a thief, you not only help me stop him, but also trip me!"


    Sun Dasheng smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I just arrived at first sight, but I just don''t want to cause trouble."


    The woman��s angry expression suddenly became a little weird, staring at Sun Dasheng for a long time, as if suppressing the smile, trying to stretch her face: "You haven��t figured it out yet, I��m helping whom Thief..."


    Suddenly, Sun Dasheng passed a hint of ominous premonition.


    "What do you mean by beauty?"


    "You can see if your money is still there."


    Sun Dasheng hurriedly touched his arms, and then... cold sweat rolled down, he understood everything.


    The woman sneered at him unceasingly, gloating over her smile.


    "Now I know what makes people harm themselves, right? This son, talk about your current mood..."


    Sun Dasheng wiped his cold sweat and said hoarsely: "My mood is only two words... catch a thief!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 584： Things for readers

    "Look at Goku''s shit-eating expression, his last five or two pieces of silver must be gone!"


    "66666! Hahaha, I laughed to death, Goku, you are really 6!"


    "Someone''s sister helped him catch the thief, he not only let the thief go, but also tripped the sister, great!"


    "Hahaha, Goku must be starving!"


    .....


    Sun Dasheng was going to chase the thief when he pulled his leg, but just after he stepped off his leg, he was caught back by the beauty in costume.


    "Okay, that thief is a habitual offender. He has run away for a long time. Now let''s solve our problem."


    Sun Dasheng stayed for a while, "What''s wrong with us?"


    The beauties in costumes pointed to their faces, "Look at my face, what do you want to say?"


    "Cough, your face is beautiful, there is nothing to say."


    Sun Dasheng looked at the blood on the face of the beautiful woman in costume and couldn''t help but cough.


    "Huh, don''t play silly with me, lose money!"


    Sun Dasheng immediately said sadly, "Do you know how much money I lost? Fifty-two! That''s all my worth, you even let me lose money, you are still not a human!"


    Sun Dasheng''s heart was dripping with blood. It was bad luck to cast such a baby. Now that the last bit of money has been stolen, he really has a feeling of being in love.


    The costumed beauty sneered, "You know that I am chasing a thief, not only did you not stand up, but you stumbled over me and hurt me, are you still human?"


    Sun Dasheng stayed for a while, but he couldn''t find anything to refute for a while. He stayed for a while and finally sighed: "I...not a person."


    "Know that you are not a person, and do not lose money!"


    Beauty in costume shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t want money, you''re going to die!"


    Sun Dasheng''s neck was crossed, a look that I was tired of.


    "Little Niang Pi, it''s best to kill me with a word. It''s not suicide, nor is it a voluntary death, at most it''s a dispute."


    However, the beauty in costume did not satisfy Sun Dasheng''s wishes, but a very simple punch in Sun Dasheng''s face, hit him with a nosebleed, and then went away.


    "Evened out."


    "you you you you you...."


    Sun Dasheng screamed, covering his **** nose, and pointing at you in the costumed beauty for a long time, stunned for a long time, until the costumed beauty disappeared.


    Sun Dasheng finally stopped the blood and soon had to face serious survival problems.


    Where to stay and what to eat today.


    In the live broadcast room, he had been crazy for a long time, and he was happily blaming Sun Dasheng, and then gave him a bad idea to let him live in the city.


    What kind of abduction is abducted, all kinds of wonderful ideas, is to see him ugly.


    Sun Dasheng was hungry and hungry for a day. When it was dark, I couldn''t stand it anymore. When passing by a stall in a busy street market, I touched two white-faced buns, and then shrunk into the corner of an unmanned old alley. Gnawing.


    At night, the corner of Tiannanfu Alley was very cold. Sun Dasheng''s clothes were thin, and he shivered in the cold and cold alley.


    "The worst anchor in history, starved to death at the start!"


    "Hahaha, why is he so miserable, I still can''t help but want to laugh!"


    "Goku, listen to me. You may be frozen to death in the alley!"


    "For some reason, I thought of a little match that sells girls, no, little girl."


    ...


    At this time, a cruel and helpless sigh came from the alley, "You scholars have no skills, don''t you go to a errand without money, and don''t starve to death on the streets!"


    When Sun Dasheng was considering whether to join the beggar gang, a pretty figure appeared at the entrance of the alley, which was the beauty in costume in the morning.


    "Hey, how do you find me, beauty..."


    Sun Dasheng hadn''t spoken yet, but saw a silver light flashing across the alley and fell right in front of him.


    Sun Dasheng took a closer look, it was actually a piece of silver.


    "Take the food and buy it, find an inn to stay for one night, and find a errand to do tomorrow. Even if Nanfu can''t find paperwork that day, it''s always easy to find a job that can work hard."


    The beauties of the costumed women spoke coldly, and their eyes did not look at Sun Dasheng.


    The costumed beauty turned around and walked away. Everything today is just a small episode in her life. I originally wanted to see what this quirky scholar would do without money.


    Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t want to do things, but instead became a thief and ran to steal food.


    Just one step towards the alley, the beautiful women in costumes heard Sun Dasheng''s voice behind her, "Girl stay."


    When the beauty in the costume turned around, she saw a silver light coming towards her in the air, and she unconsciously reached for it. It turned out that it was the silver she had just thrown over, which was lost by Sun Dasheng.


    "Beauty is wrong, the reader has no other skills, but it is not subject to scorn."


    The expressions of the beauties in the costumes are somewhat wonderful, gradually changing from stunned to sneered sneer. "Not subject to food, but ran as a thief, stealing buns?"


    Sun Dasheng''s expression suddenly froze, this plot is not right.


    This little girl Pi Mo has been unable to follow him, how do you know he ran to steal two buns.


    In fact, Sun Dasheng has already seen that the beauty of this costume is gorgeous and has a generous shot, and her family must be extraordinary.


    He originally wanted to show the character of the reader, so that the beautiful women could re-know themselves, maybe admire.... Give a few more silver.


    "How can''t you say anything?"


    "Hey, the beauty said the wrong thing again. That''s called taking, not stealing. How can a student be called stealing?"


    Obviously, the beauty in costume was the first time to hear such brazen words, she immediately gave a bliss, and immediately said, "Well, then you continue to maintain the character of the person you are studying, the day you starve to death."


    The beauties in costumes came in happily and returned unhappily, and left with a sneer.


    Sun Dasheng shrank deep in the corner of the lane, watching her delicate back disappear, and I didn''t know how long after that, there was a slap sound from the dark corner, accompanied by a sentence of painless regret, echoed in this dark corner of the remote and unmanned... ��


    "Why! Why... pretend!"


    Everyone in the broadcast room was almost laughing, and there were instant comments.


    "Hahaha, I have seen a stupid anchor, I have never seen such a stupid one!"


    "Stealing chickens is not an eclipse, let''s go, let''s get the silver flying again!"


    "Goku, are you still skinned?"


    "The typical example of pretending not to be thwarted is to say you, no way, I have a stomachache!"


    "Who can have Wukong show like this, show himself to death!"


    ...


    Shrinking in the corner of the cold and cold old lane, Sun Dasheng stayed up all night.


    Every time he thought of the silver that had passed him, he had an urge to hit the wall with one head...


    It was hard to get to dawn, and Sun Dasheng was cold and hungry. He walked out of the alley and planned to go to the market to "take" two hot buns.


    I��ve been there once yesterday, and it��s easy to get it right, and it��s not hard to go ��get�� again, right?


    As soon as he walked out of the alley, Sun Dasheng''s expression suddenly stiffened, because he saw a woman who had beaten him, and a woman who had never lost his soul.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 585： Death

    "You haven''t been frozen to death?"


    The first sentence of the beauties in the costumes made Sun Dasheng almost vomit blood.


    "This little Niangpi turned out to see if I was dead. What hatred or grievances? As for..."


    Sun Dasheng smiled, "How could it be frozen to death, a lady from a big family passed by last night, seeing my handsome, giving birth to me with love, crying and calling me to her house, and arranging me to live in her In the boudoir, and I was so excited to invite me to get a sleep..."


    The beauties in costumes froze for a moment, and said incredulously, "How is it possible?"


    Sun Dasheng smiled and said, "Why is it impossible, you are not obsessed with beauty, see you yesterday, and see you again today, would you like to find me sleepy like the lady..."


    "You, fart!"


    The beautiful woman in costume was blushing suddenly when she heard a blow, and hit her with a fist.


    "Hey, gentleman does not speak!"


    Sun Dasheng was taken aback and ran away after he turned around.


    But he froze all night, and because he didn''t eat, he was not only stiff, he had no energy, and he couldn''t hide even if he wanted to hide.


    And this beauty in costume is obviously a trainer, and it is not too easy to deal with a Sun Dasheng who has no help.


    "what!"


    Sun Dasheng screamed, glaring at her face with grief and anger, especially unconvinced, "fight is pro, curse is love, punch and kick to fall in love!"


    The beauties in costumes have never heard such words, but they are not difficult to understand. She just froze for a while, and then understood what she meant in an instant.


    She was angrily prepared to teach this fellow again. Sun Dasheng reacted this time and immediately slipped away.


    "This beauty, don''t fight, don''t fight, I have to eat on my face, lose money, I lose money!"


    "Oh, you are penniless now, what are you paying for!"


    "Fat pay!"


    "I bother!"


    The pretty face of the costumed woman turned even redder, and she stretched out her hand to pull out a long sword from her waist. "Okay, I chopped you to sell meat!"


    Sun Dasheng saw that the woman really took the sword up. With a happy expression on his face, he directly put his neck up, "Come on, come on, you kill me if you have a species!"


    The beauties in the costumes looked at Sun Dasheng''s neck with a stunned expression. Seeing that her neck was about to be cut open, she rushed back and said angrily, "You are sick!"


    When Sun Dasheng saw that the sword had been taken back, he suddenly showed a discouraged expression, and walked out of the alley unreasonably.


    The players in the live broadcast room laughed again.


    "Hahaha, failed to die!"


    "Goku, you can''t act like that. This beauty doesn''t want to kill you at all."


    "Anchor, this young lady is obviously in love with you, and is still a violent woman. You want to die very simple, soak her, and then give up, to ensure that you die completely!"


    "The idea upstairs is pretty good, or would you like a quicker one, attack your chest (comic.jpg)"


    ...


    Sun Dasheng also glanced at the impolite suggestion. He just deliberately mad at this woman and wanted her to kill herself.


    But this little girl skin seems to be a good person, even if she angered her, did not want to kill him.


    Sun Dasheng turned around and glanced at the costumed beauty, and really wanted to try it.


    But soon, he thought that this little girl''s skin also came over to give money last night, so it seems that such indecency can not go.


    "Damn, I''m still going to make money, otherwise I will starve to death, so I will be ashamed and thrown into my grandma''s house!"


    Sun Dasheng didn''t fall asleep all night. Instead of being frozen there, he really thought of a solution.


    Sun Dasheng walked all the way to the busiest market in Tiannan, and the beautiful women in costumes followed behind, seeming to be wondering what this guy wanted to do.


    "Beauty, how do you call it?"


    "You ask what this does."


    The beauties in the costumes looked alert.


    "We see so many times a day, and we are fortunate enough to know each other."


    Sun Dasheng smiled and said, "Introduce yourself, my name is Sun Wukong."


    Sun Dasheng''s predecessor''s name was not called this, but the surname Qin, Mingshou.


    When Sun Dasheng knew this name, he had already made up his mind and must never reveal the name of his predecessor, otherwise he would be laughed at.


    "Fan Qingqi."


    The two chatted all the way, and Sun Dasheng also knew Fan Qingqi''s identity.


    Not as bad as he expected, Fan Qingqi was also a family of immortals, but it was not as good as those of the top-grade families of Yujia, and barely became a middle-class family in Tiannan Road.


    However, Fan Qingqi is not an heirloom, nor does he have the talent to cultivate immortals, but just learns a lot of martial arts, and usually likes things that are higher in chivalry.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t expect that this woman is really extraordinary, this woman seems to be a good thigh.


    "Um, do you want to eat a soft meal?"


    Soon, the two arrived at the market on Xicheng Street.


    At this time, it was noon, the streets of the city were very lively, and the bazaar was crowded with people.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sun Dasheng didn''t answer, but he laughed, "Lend me a silver or two, I''ll pay you five or two later, how?"


    "You tell me what you want to do first."


    Fan Qingqi is naturally not inferior to these two silvers, but he is curious about what this bizarre scholar wants to do.


    "Of course it''s making money!"


    Fan Qingqi stared at him for a while, then took out a piece of broken silver from his body and handed it to him.


    "Thank you!"


    Sun Dasheng took the money immediately and found a bookstore and bought more than ten sheets of white paper and ink.


    He evenly ripped white paper into hundreds of small paper balls. Each paper ball was crumpled and put into a wooden box. On one of the paper balls, a cartoon pig head was drawn with a brush, and it was crumpled into a ball. Into his sleeve.


    Fan Qingqi stood beside and watched silently. She didn''t say a word, but the curiosity in her heart was like a prairie fire, and she couldn''t stop it.


    A relatively empty place was found in the market. Sun Dasheng took a deep breath and then knocked the gong in his hand.


    ��������......


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by, fellow fathers and fellows, and stay on the road, Tianjianghengcai is only waiting for you to pick up, and the two-money money will have the opportunity to win the jackpot, everyone is equal, and the prizes are not deceived..."


    What Sun Dasheng is doing is a lottery trick in the bad street in reality. He draws a few dollars at a time. In fact, the winning rate is very low, which is pure fraud.


    The deafening gong soon attracted the passing pedestrians. Sun Dasheng staring at the knocking gong looked up, and the crowd quickly began to whisper and discuss.


    This is the first time Xianxia World has encountered this kind of trick. Naturally, it is extremely curious one by one. In addition, Sun Dasheng��s prize is very high. The special prize is twenty-two, and it only costs two dollars for a draw, which is equal to a hundred times the return. .


    Outside the crowd, Chen Luo tweeted on his shoulder and was slowly coming over.


    At this time, Jiu Luo was concealed by Chen Luo, and no one could see its shadow or hear its cry.


    Chen Luo just glanced at it and recognized Sun Dasheng''s identity as a player, and also saw what he wanted to do.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 586： Make money

    "Skyfall, what is it?"


    "It is said that what is called a "lottery", the two-money money is drawn once, if you win, you will get a prize..."


    "However, the draw is quite novel..."


    With Sun Dasheng''s explanation, more and more people were watching, showing great interest in this gameplay.


    Erqin Yinzi is in Tiannan, but he can eat a medium-class meal in a restaurant, which is nothing more than a half-day expenditure for an ordinary family.


    Counting, the onlookers feel that spending two dollars and silver is not a disadvantage.


    After a brief silence, the onlookers gradually boiled.


    "Give you money, I will draw it once..."


    "I will come too!"


    "I want to smoke ten times!"


    .....


    Sun Dasheng stood in front of the box, watching countless hands passing the weighed two-money silver, countless hands reaching into the box to find a paper ball, and countless sighs and unwillingness... renewal.


    Sun Dasheng smiled and smiled brilliantly.


    Fan Qingqi looked dumbfounded, her little red mouth opened wide, and she didn''t close it for a while.


    She saw that the money in Sun Dasheng''s pockets rose rapidly, and she hadn''t reacted for a while. Is there any way to make money?


    Chen Luo also looked interesting. Sun Dasheng''s method can only make money for a while. It is impossible to make money for a long time.


    Once this method is too easy to learn, others can easily copy it.


    Secondly, Sun Dasheng is only an ordinary person after all, without power and power. If he wants to rely on this method all the time, he can be killed by the jealous people in this city in minutes.


    Chen Luo glanced at it, instead of continuing to pay attention to it, but continued to stroll around slowly in the city.


    In the hustle and bustle, Sun Dasheng took the time to turn his head and smiled at Fan Qingqi''s teeth. "How about, is it true that he has invested in the five bodies that his son admires?


    Fan Qingqi''s small mouth closed in vain, a corner of his mouth flicked, and disdainful, "Bah, you, aren''t you just deceiving tricks!"


    "How to deceive people, one is willing to fight one and one is willing to suffer, and Tongsuo is not deceived, as long as whoever gets the pig''s head, who can get twenty-two silver."


    Fan Qingqi was dumb, Sun Dasheng said it was justified, and she didn''t really know how to refute this guy for a while, but she always felt something was wrong.


    Seeing that countless people rushed to send the silver over, and then went to the lottery, and others shouted for ten consecutive draws, and in a flash Sun Dasheng''s pocket had more than fifty-two silver.


    Fan Qingqi glared at him and said with a sneer, "Don''t be too happy, there are more than 200 paper **** left in the box. If someone gets the special prize you said, you will not be able to sell the rest. Go out."


    Sun Dasheng smiled, taking advantage of the crowd''s inattention, and looked at pulling up his long sleeves, revealing a small paper ball inside.


    Fan Qingqi stayed a while, the paper ball was soaked in ink, clearly the paper ball with the pig''s head.


    She froze for a moment, then reacted and took a breath.


    "You you you... give the winning paper ball to..."


    Fan Qingqi was badly angry and flushed blushing.


    "Hush... keep it quiet, blocking people''s wealth is like killing your parents, wouldn''t you be so lacking in virtue?"


    Fan Qingqi squeezed his fists angrily, "Why are you so mean! You are obviously cheating...I want to debunk you!"


    Sun Dasheng snorted, "Dare you debunk, I will say that we are a partner..."


    "you����"


    Fan Qingqi only felt that her chest was blocked, and she was so angry that she could not speak at all. She dared to swear that this was the most shameless person she had ever seen in her life.


    The operation of Sun Dasheng was naturally seen by the people in the live broadcast room, and everyone was amazed by his shamelessness.


    At this time, the number of people in his broadcast room skyrocketed by 10 million.


    "Goku, you are getting more and more angry!"


    "Pooh haha, this is the most shameless anchor I''ve ever seen. It''s my style!"


    "I deeply feel that Wukong must have been given a shameless point by Jianghu masters!"


    "Now I know how to make money in the game!"


    ...


    As soon as Sun Dasheng turned the Sao operation, he soon earned more than 80 silver coins.


    But at this time, some people felt that something was wrong, because no one had won the special prize.


    Fortunately, Sun Dasheng was clever. After seeing the paper inside the box was almost drawn, he threw back the paper of the special prize.


    After a while, a thin middle-aged man suddenly jumped up and smiled, "Hey! Hey! Hey! I bought it!"


    After Sun Dasheng determined that he had painted the pig''s head, he immediately cashed the prize without hesitation and handed twenty-two silver coins to the middle-aged man.


    When the crowd watched the prize, the prize had been drawn, and a long, regretful sigh was suddenly issued, and then they went away in twos and threes.


    Come and go, empty glove white wolf, net profit of sixty-two silver.


    Sun Dasheng proudly threw five or two silvers to Fan Qingqi, and he has begun to calculate the next big money plan.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Sun Dasheng''s eyes lit up, he ran to the original bookstore and bought another stack of pens and papers. He went to find a place to live.


    Sun Dasheng thought of the new wealth plan in his mind. The more he thought, the more excited he was, and the smile on his face could not stop blooming.


    A person stolen for a long time, Sun Dasheng suddenly turned his head, "Hey, why are you still following me?"


    Fan Qingqi groaned angrily, "Is the road in your city yours? You can''t leave me alone!"


    Sun Dasheng sighed, "Miss Fan, although this son is born with a jade tree facing the wind, handsome and handsome, but don''t you think anything about me...ah!"


    Before Sun Dasheng finished, Fan Qingqi, who was irritated, gave another punch.


    "Little Niang Pi! I said I can''t beat my face, I have to eat by my face!"


    Sun Dasheng covered his face angrily and pointed at Fan Qingqi and scolded.


    Although Fan Qingqi didn''t know what Xiao Niang Pi meant, she also knew that Sun Dasheng''s expression and tone were not good words. She sneered, and she went on.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t help chilling his back, as if he was staring at the dog with his bones on his back, and he kept going back again and again.


    Sun Dasheng ran out with his legs stretched out, embarrassed by his indescribable posture.


    Seeing that Sun Dasheng was panicking, Fan Qingqi finally couldn''t help but laughed out loudly, and then continued to follow him unhurriedly.


    She couldn''t tell why. When she saw this shameless guy, she wanted to beat him.


    "I finally got rid of the little girl."


    Sun Dasheng glanced back a few times and found that Fan Qingqi didn''t keep up, and inexplicably felt a loss in her heart.


    However, Sun Dasheng put aside this emotion in just a moment and decided to find a place to stay first.


    Sun Dasheng found a dental shop in the city, and soon rented a yard, bought all the basic necessities, and lived in.


    Sun Dasheng simply tidied up, took out a pen and paper and started writing quickly.


    "The development of Ganpangu, the rule of the Three Emperors, the determination of the Five Emperors, and the world, are divided into four major continents: the East wins the Shenzhou, the West Niu Hezhou, the South Nanbuzhou..."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 587： Today is the next day

    Seven days later, in the lobby on the first floor of a tea house, a white-bearded old man was talking with his tongue and spitting flowers.


    "Last time we said that Sun Wukong borrowed the Dinghaishen needle from Rudong Jinhai, the wishful gold hoop, and went to the local government to sell the life and death book. Dragon King and Yan Jun went to heaven and complained. Under the recommendation of Taibai Jinxing, the Jade Emperor called Sun Wukong. The heavenly court was a horse.


    Goku, after learning that Bi Mawen was an incompetent official, fled angrily from the Tiangong Palace, returned to Huaguoshan indignantly, and proclaimed himself "Qi Tian Da Sheng"..."


    There are three floors in the teahouse. The lobby is full of seats. The fences on the second and third floors are also crowded with people. Outside the teahouse, countless people stand on tiptoe and stretch their ears. They want to hear what the scholar said.


    At a glance, there are no fewer than hundreds of people, squeezing the entire teahouse into a water.


    Although there were so many people, the whole teahouse was extremely quiet. Everyone''s face was extremely tense, and even the atmosphere did not dare to catch a breath, stretched out his ears, lest he might miss a word.


    Many people listened too focused and showed such a drunken expression on their expressions that even time was forgotten.


    "Want to know what happened next, and listen to decomposition next time!"


    The storyteller picked up a gavel in front of the table and immediately smiled at the crowd in the teahouse.


    But the people in the teahouse did not buy it, and a boo immediately sounded.


    "Don''t appease our appetite every time!"


    "We have also given out the money for the next time, please speak quickly!"


    "Old man Xiao, don''t you be kind! Break down every time you talk about a wonderful place!"


    The storyteller ignored the strong dissatisfaction of everyone, and with a smile on his face retreated to the backstage of the teahouse.


    In the back, a man with a goatee soap robe waited there early. He took out a money bag from his wide long sleeves and said to the man that he was thrown at the book, "Today''s reward, Minger remember to arrive on time ."


    Although there are many stories of fairy demons and ghosts in Xianxia World, there is no mythical story like "Journey to the West" that is systematic and partially compatible with Xianxia World.


    Sun Dasheng copied "Journey to the West", and naturally became a big weapon.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t need to go offline for the content that he couldn''t remember, just let the people in the live room copy and paste it to the chat channel, and then copy it down.


    The people in the live broadcast room were stunned by Sun Dasheng''s harassment again. This guy''s game name was Sun Wukong, and he was really a copycat. He copied the ancient masterpiece "Journey to the West" to the world of Xianxia.


    Sun Dasheng talked to the storytellers in the city about the conditions and earned half the money. They came to the courtyard every day to get the chapters of the next day.


    Of course, he couldn''t make much money, Sun Dasheng took the second step.


    After the storyteller''s propaganda, "Journey to the West" became famous.


    So Sun Dasheng found the bookstore again, and made the chapters of serialized novels published in a book by publishing the content that had been spoken by the speakers.


    Thousands of books were sold on the day of listing. The book''s theme is novel and the writing is wonderful. Many of the poems and good sentences are catchy.


    Whether it is a fairy cultivator, or an ordinary literati and common people, after only reading a few chapters, he is deeply attracted and cannot get out of it.


    To the most exciting places, such as the "Troublemaker", those storytellers were even blocked by many monks to let them go, and they had to let them finish the content before letting go.


    In the spring of this year, the entire Tiannan Mansion, and even Tiannan Road, hung up for a monkey named Sun Wukong.


    The monks from other countries in Tiannan Prefecture who had originally come to the spirits had heard of "Journey to the West" and couldn''t help but scream for this book.


    Sun Dasheng naturally laughed a long time ago, and in less than a week of the world, he made a lot of money with Journey to the West.


    "Why is counting money every time I see you?"


    Fan Qingqi looked at Sun Dasheng speechlessly, she really couldn''t understand why this guy was so paranoid about the silver, it was just like losing money.


    "Miss, you are a full-fledged, hungry, hungry person, so grown up and never hungry."


    Sun Dasheng rolled his eyes angrily, "Xianxian hopeless, I naturally have to save some money and practice martial arts self-defense. Otherwise, I will be ravaged by violent women every time, I have no face..."


    "what did you say?"


    Sun Dasheng quickly coughed and immediately confessed, "I didn''t say anything..."


    In these seven days, Fan Qingqi has come to Sun Dasheng''s small yard every day, almost as punctual as working.


    When she saw the story of "Journey to the West", she was amazed at the same time. She ran over to read Sun Dasheng''s updated chapters in advance every day. She always saw the latest chapters earlier than the storytellers.


    When he was really curious about the following chapters, Fan Qingqi would also use his fists to force Sun Dasheng to speak out the content behind.


    However, Sun Dasheng''s appearance of "running to die" is not telling Fan Qingqi.


    Then the two people clashed and quarreled, and their feelings quickly heated up.


    It''s just that the mode of getting along is basically that Sun Dasheng can''t help but anger Fan Qingqi, and then provokes the other party to beat him up, and he still enjoys it.


    And Fan Qingqi actually did a lot of things in the dark. Sun Dasheng''s book publishing business became more and more popular, and secretly caused many people to covet.


    Those who cultivate immortals naturally do not care about the wealth of mortals, but those who are in the underworld of the three religions and the ninth class are not listed here.


    In addition to showing the gangsters who came to blackmail, Fan Qingqi secretly blocked Sun Dasheng several times. Sometimes he was afraid that he might have an accident and stayed outside the yard overnight.


    Sun Dasheng suddenly sniffed, "Have you smelled a **** smell..."


    Fan Qingqi froze for a moment, then panicked, "Can you smell it?"


    "You..." Fan Qingqi''s pretty face resembled a **** rag, brushing the blood red.


    "Your **** is a dog''s nose, people... People are only the next day today, you actually..."


    Before finishing the speech, Fan Qingqi ran away in shame.


    "How mad is this little girl skin today..."


    Sun Dasheng shook his head, moved a stool, stood on it and looked towards the yard next door, because the **** smell he just smelled was from the neighbor''s yard.


    Sun Dasheng just stood on his feet and wanted to look at the opposite courtyard, his expression suddenly stiffened, because he already understood what Fan Qingqi said.


    "Lao Tzu squirted salt and soda and laughed at him!"


    "Puff, what kind of operation..."


    "Shente is only the next day today, wow hahaha, no more, this cute girl contracted my laugh for a year!"


    "Wow ha ha ha, Goku, you haven''t rushed to stop bleeding!


    ...


    Sun Dasheng''s face was dark when he saw what the group of sand sculptures said in the live broadcast room.


    "Tweet?"


    At this moment, a sound suddenly sounded in Sun Dasheng''s ears, and I saw a round, white thing like cotton candy in front of my eyes.


    "what!"


    Sun Dasheng was shocked when he was shocked. He suddenly stood unsteady and fell off the stool with a scream.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 588： What are you doing so close to me

    Fan Qingqi, who had already ran to the door, heard Sun Dasheng''s scream, she was shocked in her heart, thought she had an accident, and immediately ran back again.


    She saw her eyes widen when she saw Sun Dasheng''s dog gnaw the mud and fell to the ground with a marshmallow-like thing flying above the yard.


    "Jingling!"


    Fan Qingqi exclaimed in silence.


    After tweeting found Fan Qingqi, he immediately turned around and flew away.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng hummed up from the ground, and wanted to find out what the thing that scared himself just now was.


    Fan Qingqi saw Sun Dasheng okay, jumped up, and fell on the wall and looked at it.


    Even the mortals know what Jingling means, not to mention Fan Qingqi who was born in the family of Xiuxian.


    When looking at the situation in the yard clearly, she couldn''t help looking a little stunned.


    A teenager, about 18 or 9 years old, was holding a knife in his hand, cutting the throat of a chicken, and a pungent **** smell came from there.


    After the teenager drained the chicken blood, he soaked the chicken in a bucket of hot water beside him, and then picked up another chicken in the wooden bucket that had been soaked for a long time and began to pluck the hair.


    His expression was focused and serious, and he didn''t seem to see Fan Qingqi on the courtyard wall three meters away.


    Fan Qingqi stood stiffly on the wall, watching this scene of trembling, his body could not help shaking slightly.


    The young man in front of her was ordinary in appearance. She could not feel the breath of the Immortal Cultivator and the Warrior. She looked like an ordinary person in any way. Only her eyes were bright and bright, and she had an elegant and deep temperament.


    But he was obviously pulling chicken feathers, but his movements revealed a natural, rounded rhyme.


    Someone said to Fan Qingqi before that she could be shocked by pulling chicken feathers, and she would definitely sneer.


    Especially when seeing Jingling happily bouncing on the shoulders of the teenager, making a pleasing cry, Fan Qingqi was shocked to add.


    She has never heard that Jing Ling will be close to a human being, because whether it is a monk or a warrior, the first reaction to seeing Jing Ling is to catch them in their hands.


    "Hey, chick, what do you think!"


    While Fan Qingqi stared at Chen Luoba''s chicken feathers for a while, Sun Dasheng moved up the stool at this time and stood up, then looked on the tiptoe towards the courtyard.


    Sun Dasheng saw Chen Luo and Jingling, and he was completely indifferent.


    In his view, it was just a very ordinary neighbor who was killing chickens, and that shaggy guy was very cute, and it was just used to scare himself.


    As for why there are such furry, flying pets, it is not surprising.


    This is the world of immortal heroes. There are a lot of people who raise spirit beasts. Maybe that thing is a spirit beast.


    It seems that it should be a weak chicken spirit beast with little effect.


    "What''s so good about pulling chicken feathers..."


    Sun Dasheng saw that Fan Qingqi was dumbfounded and lost his soul. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart and felt a little jealous.


    "It''s over, Goku, your chick is in love with others!"


    "Something wrong, this chick''s eyes look like hell, not the expression of his sweetheart."


    "But obviously it''s just picking chicken feathers, and not just pulling a few. Is it necessary to be surprised?"


    "Fan Xiaoniu is a martial arts expert anyway, maybe I can see what we can''t see."


    "The young guy who pulls the feathers may be a big guy."


    ...


    Chen Luo took out the rice wine and salt, marinated the two chickens, stuffed the prepared meat with diced meat, mushrooms and various spices, wrapped the lotus leaves in the outer layer, and put on the wet mud, and then started roasting on a fire.


    This is what Chen Luo learned a few days ago called Huaji, which is very popular in martial arts novels.


    This kind of thing naturally has to be done in the fairy world.


    In the past few days, Chen Luo has already visited Tiannan Mansion, and the ninth style of the Sword of Extinction has also been performed.


    Now that you have nothing to do with it, you can do it yourself, and don''t have any fun.


    And the taste of the chicken is not bad, so he gets two to taste every day.


    When Sun Dasheng lived in the yard next door, Chen Luo naturally knew it very early, but he didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. This guy happened to live next door.


    Chen Luo didn''t care, just as a strange neighbor, except that Sun Dasheng and Fan Qingqi were a little annoyed every day.


    After a while, the chicken was cooked, and Chen Luo took out the wooden stick and pulled out the two charcoal-shaped earthen bags.


    He peeled off the outer layer of burnt mud to reveal the chicken wrapped in lotus leaves.


    The soil had just shattered, and a strong scent of chicken was suddenly filled with air, making people salivate.


    Sun Dasheng and Fan Qingqi moved their throats at the same time and couldn''t help swallowing.


    No way, it is too fragrant.


    "Is this the legendary chaffinch?"


    Sun Dasheng had seen many martial arts dramas in reality anyway, but just glanced at it and vaguely guessed what it was.


    Chen Luo didn''t care about the two people watching the movie on the wall. He just tore off a chicken leg slowly and ate it in a hurry.


    "Xiongtai, can you sell that chicken?"


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t bear the temptation of this taste and immediately shouted at Chen Luo on tiptoe.


    Fan Qingqi''s expression suddenly changed, and he turned and jumped from the yard, pulling Sun Dasheng off the stool.


    "come back!"


    Sun Dasheng''s inexplicable expression, "What are you doing?"


    Sun Dasheng was not willing to jump on the stool to find Chen Luo to buy chicken, but Fan Qingqi was dragged into the house.


    Although Sun Dasheng is a man, in Fan Qingqi, who has been a martial arts practitioner since childhood, he has no ability to resist at all.


    "That is not an ordinary person, don''t go to death."


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a disappointed expression, "It''s not just ordinary people, I asked him if the chickens were not for sale, and he could kill me."


    Fan Qingqi said angrily, "Don''t you just notice that he didn''t even look at us at all. Those immortal cultivators look like mortal eyes, you dare to provoke him, he can really kill you!"


    Sun Dasheng didn''t speak at all. As a soul-worn person, he didn''t know much about the world of the fairy repairer than Fan Qingqi, who was born in a family of fairy repairers.


    If she says this, it means that the attitude of the immortals to mortals is mostly like this.


    "But, I don''t think that person looks like a bad person?"


    Fan Qingqi was anxious. "How can you tell whether a person is good or bad?"


    "Yeah, I don''t think you look like a bad guy."


    Sun Dasheng suddenly laughed, stepped forward and took a step closer to Fan Qingqi.


    Fan Qingqi looked stagnant, her face flushed slightly, and then she couldn''t help taking a step back, stuttering, "You, you, what are you doing so close to me..."


    "Naturally is doing what I want to do."


    Sun Dasheng grabbed Fan Qingqi''s waist, and then the whole person moved up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 589： You will all die

    "what!"


    Sun Dasheng screamed and looked at Fan Qingqi with her face covered in anger.


    Although Sun Dasheng is not a master of love, he still has basic EQ. He got along this week, and he knows that Fan Qingqi is interested in himself.


    Just now Sun Dasheng wanted to take the opportunity to come to the wall, and then clarify the relationship. Unexpectedly, Fan Qingqi gave him a punch without mercy.


    "Poof, I treat you as a friend, but you want me to be your friend!"


    "Haha, Sand Eagle Goku, but also want to be a bad girl Fan Xiaoniu, deserve to be beaten!"


    "Just a week later, I wanted to go to first base, but this is ancient, sand sculpture Wukong!"


    "If Fan Xiaoniu''s force value is too high, this guy will succeed."


    "Goku, go on, Fan Xiaoniu is just shy, you will definitely succeed if you go up again!"


    ...


    Fan Qingqi''s pretty blush, looked at Sun Dasheng, said in the period of Ai Ai, "I, let''s be friends."


    Sun Dasheng''s thick-skinned face was amazing, and he was rejected without any discouragement. The most important thing was that he saw it. Fan Qingqi didn''t like him, but seemed to have some scruples.


    "have you eaten?"


    Sun Dasheng''s expression returned to his original position almost instantly, as if nothing had happened just now, and changing his face was faster than turning the book.


    "No, no."


    "Then let''s eat chicken."


    Fan Qingqi froze for a moment, "You still want to go to his chicken?"


    "Bah, would he be called a chicken?" Sun Dasheng snorted. "Today, I will open your eyes, not to mention the chicken, Coke chicken, yellow braised chicken, Kendall basic master can do it!"


    Fan Qingqi was accustomed to the strange words that popped out of Sun Dasheng''s mouth from time to time. When she heard that he did not go to Chen Luo to buy a chicken, she felt a little relieved.


    "Then let''s buy chicken."


    Although Fan Qingqi went to the market with Sun Dasheng, it always looked like he didn''t belong.


    The situation of Jingling was so shocking that Fan Qingqi could not turn a blind eye.


    It is estimated that there is no problem in getting a real spirit and turning Fan Family into a top-grade Xiuxian Family. It may also change the fate of her and Sun Dasheng.


    Fan Qingqi glanced at Sun Dasheng who was interested in bargaining with merchants. At this moment in her mind, she had already considered whether to tell her about the discovery of the spirit.


    However, Fan Qingqi instantly thought of the terrible gas that Chen Luo exuded. She couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    Chen Luo must know that they saw the spirits, but did not kill their mouths. It was enough to see that the other party had no fear, and they were not afraid of revealing this secret.


    Fan Qingqi has an instinct in her heart. If she reports it, it is very likely that Chen Luo is not trouble but herself.


    Fan Qingqi took a deep breath, she suddenly took a handful of Sun Dasheng said, "You move house."


    Sun Dasheng had a chicken in his left hand and a chicken in his right hand. Hearing Fan Qingqi''s question, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Why should I move?"


    "That person is dangerous, and I have an intuition that it will soon become a land of right and wrong, we should avoid it a little bit better."


    "Why didn''t I feel the danger when I stayed there for seven days..."


    "Will you move?"


    Fan Qingqi saw Sun Dasheng''s lazy expression and immediately glared his eyes, threatening.


    After seven days of getting along, Fan Qingqi already knew what Sun Dasheng''s virtue is. He typically eats hard but not soft.


    If you talk to him, you will never listen, as long as you are strong, you will immediately take it.


    "Go back and eat the chicken and move right away!"


    Sun Dasheng was almost a second counsel, and he agreed in a single bite.


    "I have something to tell you."


    After Sun Dasheng''s family finished eating, Fan Qingqi suddenly said, "I''m going to be married next month."


    Sun Dasheng was struck by lightning and looked at Fan Qingqi incredulously, "You, what are you talking about?"


    "I will get married next month."


    Fan Qingqi said calmly again.


    Sun Dasheng''s heart twitched, and a strong sense of dizziness struck. It took him a long time to relax.


    At this moment he finally understood what Fan Qingqi was worried about.


    Fan Qingqi is now at least 18 years old, but he is still unmarried. In this environment where Xianxia world generally married and gave birth at the age of fourteen or five, it can already be regarded as an older woman.


    Sun Dasheng did not fail to discover before, but he deliberately ignored this, because he did not dare to think deeply.


    Now Fan Qingqi said it personally, letting Sun Dasheng lose his blood on his face, apparently unable to accept the news.


    Fan Qingqi''s eyes were flushed, her lower lip clenched tightly, and watching Sun Dasheng''s complexion change, she only felt heartbroken and tears fell uncontrollably.


    Sun Dasheng hung his head silently, as if turned into a sculpture that could not speak.


    "You are obviously going to get married, why do you still come to me."


    Fan Qingqi said abruptly, "I don''t know why, since I saw you for the first time, I always want to see you. I know that I shouldn''t come, but I come here every day when I go out."


    Sun Dasheng was shocked, and he stretched out his hand to grab Fan Qingqi''s hand, "Let''s leave here!"


    Fan Qingqi''s expression slightly stunned, and immediately shook his head abruptly, said sadly, "It''s not that he doesn''t want to go with you, but that he will do both of us."


    Sun Dasheng''s expression slightly changed, and he immediately understood that Fan Qingqi was going to marry someone who was not ordinary.


    "Yes, Brother Sun, if you dare to take her to elope, you will all die."


    Before Sun Dasheng spoke, there was a faint voice outside the courtyard.


    "Go away!"


    Fan Qingqi''s expression changed abruptly. She seemed to have heard the voice of the owner. She didn''t think about it. She immediately grabbed Sun Dasheng''s hand and rushed towards the back door.


    Although Sun Dasheng was unclear, he hurriedly followed.


    But as soon as they rushed out, a figure blocked the front.


    Fan Qingqi took a backhand shot and tried to repel the man.


    Who knows, that figure just waved his hand gently, and Fan Qingqi couldn''t move all over his body, as if he had been acupunctured.


    Sun Dasheng did the same. He only felt a pain in his chest, and then his body could not move.


    At the next moment, Sun Dasheng had a flower in front of him. The figure had caught him and Fan Qingqi jumped into the air and landed in the front yard.


    In the front yard, a young man in a blue gown stood shoulder-to-hand and looked over with a faint smile on his face.


    "Three young people, people brought."


    The figure bowed for a while and retreated to stand behind the young man in blue shirt.


    "Yu Fei Fan! What do you want to do!?"


    Fan Qingqi looked anxious and cried out loudly at the blue shirt youth.


    Yu Feifan sighed, "If your wife who hasn''t been through the door, is tired of being with a man every day, and is rumored to be stormy all over the city, you say what should I do."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 590： What can you do

    Sun Dasheng heard the dialogue between the two, and his expression suddenly changed, because at this moment, he understood what was going on.


    In front of him, this man called Yufanfan is Fan Qingqi''s fiance.


    It''s just the name Yu Feifan, Sun Dasheng felt very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "We are just friends, and nothing has exceeded the limit! Don''t hurt him!"


    Mo Yuxing suddenly had a killing intention in his heart, but he immediately reacted and immediately forced it down.


    Mo Yuxing frowned, because the murderous intention just now did not originate from himself, but Yu Feifan''s original consciousness.


    For the past half month, Yu Feifan''s original character and emotions still affect him now and then.


    For example, seeing beautiful women, instinctively will not be able to walk.


    Another example is the situation in front of us. My fiancee meets with a strange man every day. Yu Feifan''s first reaction is to kill Sun Dasheng.


    However, it didn''t feel much when Mo Yuxing arrived, because he didn''t like Fan Qingqi, and he wasn''t the one to decide on this family matter.


    It''s just that the Yu family needs a certain ability of the Fan family to let him be a relative with a fan Qing Qi.


    The Fan family did not dare to offend the royal family. Although they agreed to it, they pushed Fan Qingqi from the sidelines on the grounds that there were no women of the right age in the line.


    The Yu Family knew that it was not that the Fan Family had no daughter-in-law, but that Yu Feifan��s reputation was too stinky, and because he was a mortal, no one wanted to marry him.


    But the imperial family needs the Fan family at this time, and they can only pinch their noses to recognize it.


    Fan Qingqi noticed the flash of death in Mo Yuxing''s eyes, and she was shocked in her heart, thinking that this mixed-world devil wanted to kill Sun Dasheng.


    "Yu Fei Fan, if you dare to move him, I will kill you!"


    Mo Yuxing smiled dumbly, "Maybe our Sun Dasheng may wish I killed him."


    Fan Qingqi was startled, but soon thought that Yu Fangfan was playing tricks on them.


    "You said, right, Brother Goku?"


    Mo Yuxing suddenly looked at Sun Dasheng and said Mandarin.


    The language of Xianxia World is also different from the real world, so when Mo Yuxing speaks Mandarin, the others are still nothing, and Sun Dasheng instantly froze.


    "You are also a player!"


    The guards behind Fan Qingqi and Mo Yuxing all looked at them in surprise.


    There is not only one language in Xianxia World. The original thirty-five clans have their own languages. In addition, the human races are on nine different continents. The languages ??born are also very different, just like the differences between Mandarin and dialects. .


    Although they are all the same ethnic language, but you do not live in the local area for a period of time, just like listening to a foreign language, it is impossible to understand.


    Fan Qingqi and others clearly thought that Sun Dasheng and Mo Yuxing spoke in the same local dialect.


    "Great, this dressed-up belligerent guy is also a player!"


    "Wow, why didn''t he start broadcasting?"


    "You are really destined, there are only ten players in total, and you can all meet together!"


    "It''s just that your level of reincarnation is too great. Others look like a wealthy son, how can you reincarnate a funny match!"


    "Haha, this is interesting now. The woman you like has become his fianc��e, and it feels... so exciting!!!"


    "You PY trade, let him give you Fan Xiaoniu!"


    "No, no, no, you are stupid, it is not better to let this extraordinary Yufan kill himself and reincarnate!"


    .......


    Mo Yuxing actually knew Sun Dasheng''s existence when "Journey to the West" was all the rage, he asked someone to inquire about it, and he didn''t care much.


    If Sun Dasheng has the qualifications of immortal repairer, perhaps Mo Yuxing will still win.


    But for an ordinary person, he is simply too lazy to take care of it.


    This is the same as the gap between RMB players and ordinary players in the game. He doesn''t even bother to pretend to be in front of Sun Dasheng.


    Moreover, Mo Yuxing is now pressed for time and has no energy to waste on Sun Dasheng.


    Mo Yuxing came this time, of course, not because of Sun Dasheng, it was indeed Fan Qingqi who ran here every day, and had already passed to the royal family.


    Three days ago, when the two had not yet settled, it didn''t matter.


    But now it is different. This matter is about the faces of the two. Even if Mo Yuxing does not come, the Fan family will not let Fan Qingqi go out.


    "We didn''t know it before." Mo Yuxing smiled slightly, pointed to Fan Qingqi and continued, "There are also reasons for conflict, killing you, you can come in again after seven days, maybe luck, then reborn Immortal repairer."


    "No!" Sun Dasheng refused without even thinking.


    Come in seven days later, it will be seven years.


    Let''s not talk about whether it can be reborn into a person who has the talent to cultivate immortals. Even if he is really lucky, then Fan Qingqi''s son can fight soy sauce at that time, and what about becoming an immortal.


    Mo Yuxing gave Sun Dasheng a rather unexpected look. When he noticed that he looked at Fan Qingqi''s eyes, Mo Yuxing couldn''t help but laugh, "I understand, you really like this woman."


    "Can you retire?"


    Sun Dasheng asked hopefully.


    Mo Yuxing shrugged, "No."


    "I can compensate you in reality!"


    Mo Yuxing asked interestingly, "Oh? For example?"


    "I have a total of three million deposits, which can be given to you."


    Sun Dasheng said immediately.


    Mo Yuxing shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, all your worth, that is, my daily income."


    Sun Dasheng snapped his teeth, "I still have a house with a market value of about seven million yuan, and I can transfer it to you!"


    Mo Yuxing was stunned, and even the live broadcast room suddenly boiled at this time.


    "I rely on it, Wukong is really playing!"


    "Wow, this is going to go bankrupt for Fan Xiaoniu!"


    "Unexpectedly, Goku is still an infatuated species!"


    "It''s only after such a short time, don''t you go to Wukong, calm down."


    .......


    Mo Yuxing took a deep look at Sun Dasheng, "You think it''s too simple. Xianxia World is similar to ours in ancient times. Once a marriage contract is signed, it can''t be changed at will. Even if I agreed, I took the initiative to quit the marriage, the royal family. He and Fan will not agree, because they need each other."


    Sun Dasheng''s expression instantly became disappointed. He punched his fists, "No, there must be a way!"


    Mo Yuxing said faintly, "You, there is no way. A mortal is actually no different from an ant for the Xiuxian family. I advise you not to move other thoughts. You are alone, but the woman you like, and Parents and seven-year-old sister, if you break this marriage, they will be buried with you."


    "Moreover, what can you do?"


    Mo Yuxing dropped the last sentence, turned around and left.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 591： Red dust

    After Mo Yuxing turned and left, two women came in from outside the hospital, leaving Fan Qingqi in between.


    Although Fan Qingqi couldn''t understand what Yu Feifan said to Sun Dasheng, but seeing that the demon king of the world didn''t move Sun Dasheng, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness when she felt a little calm in her heart.


    "Hurry up and leave Tiannan Road, never come back again!"


    Fan Qingqi turned his head and shouted at Sun Dasheng, the voice was full of desolation.


    "Fan Qingqi, you remember, you can only be my woman in this life!"


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes were flushed, watching Fan Qingqi was taken away. He wanted to stop it, but his body couldn''t move at all.


    He was very clear in his heart that this was the last time he saw Fan Qingqi.


    "What can you do?"


    The thought of Mo Yuxing leaving when he left, made Sun Dasheng feel that a feeling of suffocation and anger was burning in the flames, almost making him irrational.


    "what!!!"


    Sun Dasheng hated this world of weak meat and strong food at this moment. For the first time, he felt that this rule was so cruel that he had no ability to resist.


    His teeth were biting and bleeding, and he ran out of the corner of his mouth without knowing it, just staring at the picture of Fan Qingqi finally disappearing, as if to remember her forever.


    When Sun Dasheng uttered a roar of incompetence, he did not notice that there was a slight imperceptible black aura on him.


    These black auras are thin tobacco shreds, and as Sun Dasheng''s emotions grow higher, the aura begins to solidify from the weak.


    "Hey, it''s kind of interesting. Without the immortality, he used strong emotions to arouse spiritual power."


    Chen Luo had long been aware of the movement of the courtyard next door, but he had nothing to do with him, and he did not want to ignore it.


    But when he saw Sun Dasheng attracting spiritual power, he couldn''t help showing a little expression of interest.


    As soon as Chen Luo moved, he disappeared in place and appeared behind Sun Dasheng.


    Tweeting was originally still bouncing on Chen Luo''s head. As soon as Chen Luo disappeared, it unexpectedly fell from the ground.


    "Tweet?"


    Chirped, his eyes widened and looked around, and soon felt Chen Luo''s breath in the yard next door, and immediately flew from the ground, heading towards Chen Luo''s position.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng was still roaring incompetently, and the people in the broadcast room also felt his anger and sympathy for his experience, and he was quiet for a while.


    But when Chen Luo was seen, it immediately became lively again.


    "Wow, the plucking boy appeared!"


    "The chicken feather boy seems to appear suddenly... Is it a ghost?"


    "Although I don''t know how the chicken feather boy appeared, it must be a big guy!"


    "Goku, Goku, go back and see the big brother!"


    .......


    "Too noisy."


    Chen Luo snapped his fingers and blocked the sound of Sun Dasheng''s roar.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t even notice Chen Luo behind him, still staring at the outside of the courtyard, even a trace of blood began to overflow from the corners of his eyes, which was obviously tragic and painful.


    Chen Luo reached out his hand and grabbed the black spirit in his palm. "Pure emotional energy merges with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The stronger the emotion, the stronger the spiritual power."


    Chen Luo figured out the black aura, and he suddenly laughed, "It''s almost something."


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, reached out and waved, he saw Sun Dasheng''s body suddenly turned 180 degrees, and turned to face Chen Luo.


    The angry expression on Sun Dasheng''s face suddenly condensed. He looked at Chen Luo, and he hadn''t reacted for a while.


    "you!"


    When interrupted by Chen Luo, Sun Dasheng''s accumulated emotions also stopped, and the black aura around him instantly flickered, like a candlelight in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Luo looked at Sun Dasheng with blood-red eyes and smiled lightly, "The anger of the weak is nothing more than a few complaints, no weight."


    Sun Dasheng was irritated by Chen Luo, and his heart was not angry but angry.


    His teeth bite loudly, apparently even hating Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo watched the black aura become solid again, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I can make you a strong man to take back what belongs to me."


    Sun Dasheng''s expression suddenly condensed, and even the black aura around him suddenly flickered again, "Who the **** are you!?"


    "I''m not going to say it a second time, I just need to answer yes or no."


    Where is Chen Luo interested in answering Sun Dasheng''s question, he just said it again lightly.


    Sun Dasheng looked at Chen Luo. Although he did not know the origin and purpose of the person in front of him, he had no way to prevent Fan Qingqi from marrying Yu Feifan.


    And Fan Qingqi said that this person is very dangerous. If it is dangerous, it means that this person is very strong.


    The mysterious man in front of him is already the only opportunity he can seize.


    Anyway, there is only one bad life here, and nothing can be lost.


    "I want to become stronger, I want to become stronger than them!"


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes gradually became firm, and the black aura outside his body seemed to feel like it, and he quickly rose with it.


    "well."


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand, gathered all the black spirits in his palm, and then stretched his hand against Sun Dasheng''s Dantian.


    Buzz!


    There was a roaring sound in Sun Dasheng''s mind, and a weird cold current poured from his abdomen to his head, making him suddenly agitated, and the whole world seemed to have changed.


    Countless Weiruo''s aura wandered around his body, and some of them were dragged into his body a little bit as the cold current worked, which strengthened the cold current.


    "Happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, all have their own ways. Every time you cut a feeling, it''s the most important thing. This method uses the emotion to enter the devil, and the devil enters the Tao.


    The emotion Chen Luo said is not love, but people''s seven emotions and six desires, especially the negative emotions, the stronger the stronger, the stronger the power of this exercise.


    The Xianxia world now has only major repairs to Xianzongmen and aristocrats, most of them are disputes of interests, and there is no difference between right and evil.


    Chen Luo always felt a little less before, and just happened to encounter such a talented person as Sun Dasheng, but he did it smoothly, depending on whether he had the ability to become the master of the Dao Dao.


    "You have just brought Reiki into your body now, and let it take you to the secret realm. If you work hard enough, you may be able to obtain the qualification to talk to them before they become married."


    Chen Luo recruited the chirp that had just flown in, and waved it on his body, then made it invisible again, and then reached out his hand on Sun Dasheng''s eyebrows, so that he could see the chirp.


    Chen Luo simply sent the Buddha to the west, and also tweeted to Sun Dasheng.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 592： Almost something

    "You took him to the secret realm."


    Chen Luo grabbed the tweeting, rubbing it vigorously, and squeezed it to the nose and mouth.


    Who knew tweeting, jumping back to Chen Luo''s shoulder, and then looked at him dumbly.


    Chen Luo could not help but know that this little thing was nurtured by the aura he input every day, and he did not want to follow Sun Dasheng at all.


    "You take him to the secret realm, and I will pick you up when the time comes."


    Chirping rubbed Chen Luo''s face with his soft body and looked at him blankly, his eyes watery.


    "obedient."


    Chen Luo injects a spiritual force into his body.


    "Tweet~~Tweet~~"


    Tweeting made a long series of comfortable calls, and then stared at Chen Luo.


    "Go ahead."


    Chen Luo placed chirp on Sun Dasheng''s head, "This is a spirit, you should know what it means."


    Sun Dasheng''s emotions were extremely complicated at this time. While shocked by the "Red Dust" technique he had just obtained, he was immersed in the anger and unwillingness of Fan Qingqi being taken away.


    But at this time, Sun Dasheng''s reaction was dull, and he understood that the mysterious man in front of him was very powerful and was his only chance.


    As for Jingling, he certainly knew what it was, and it was also in the memory of his predecessor, but he had never seen it, so he didn��t recognize it when he first saw it.


    "Finally, I would like to give you a piece of advice. The Fan family has the secret method of tracking tweeting. It was blocked by me before. Once they leave this place, they may find you. I will block it for another three days. , There is only one dead end."


    After Chen Luo finished, the man had disappeared in place.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng suddenly recovered his ability to act.


    On his head, tweeting still looked at the place where Chen Luo disappeared, his face looked reluctantly.


    Sun Dasheng grabbed the tweeting, but saw his face rolled up with a human face, full of disdain.


    "Ahhhh, I can''t stand it, why is this little thing so cute!"


    "What is the spirit of the realm?"


    "The ghost knows that the fairy world has just opened, and there is no information."


    "I rely on it, the chicken feather boy is really a big guy!"


    "While Goku has lost her sister''s paper and picked up a big guy, it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    "However, listening to the chicken feather boy said, it seems that it is not a good way to be enchanted."


    ...


    Sun Dasheng didn''t care about the attitude of tweeting. He now finally understands why the royal family got married to the Fan family, because the Fan family has the secret method of tracking tweeting.


    Chen Luo said that only three days, then he only has three days.


    "Hurry to take me to the secret realm!"


    "Tweet!"


    Tweeting with dissatisfaction, he glared at Sun Dasheng impatiently, and finally flew towards the courtyard.


    Sun Dasheng understood it in an instant, and tweeted it was to lead the way.


    Sun Dasheng froze for a moment, hurriedly rushed to the house to hold a bag of silver, and ran to catch up with the chirp.


    At the fair, Sun Dasheng bought a horse and food for a week, and immediately followed him.


    Chen Luo can actually send Sun Dasheng directly into the secret realm without even tweeting, and he can never be traced by the Fan family.


    However, Chen Luo knew that there was no benefit in doing this. Sun Dasheng was still a little close. Fan Qingqi''s engagement was only a trigger for this talent.


    He must be pressured to release his talent completely.


    After three days, the Yu Family and Fan Family will surely catch up. At that time, with the strength of Sun Dasheng who has just started now, he will definitely be in a desperate situation.


    And in this environment, it can most stimulate people''s potential.


    Sun Dasheng stayed awake all the way and ran tweeted all the way for three days. In addition to a short sleep for a few hours, he was on the way. It was really a little time to dare to delay.


    Because Sun Dasheng knows his mind well, with the strength of the Immortal Cultivator, it is very easy to catch up with him. He is now racing against time.


    The people in the broadcast room couldn''t help but sigh Sun Dasheng''s perseverance. During the three days, several horses were exhausted, but he kept sticking his teeth.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng had arrived at Yuyang Gorge, south of Tiannan Mansion. This is a landform caused by the melee battles of the ancient myths. It is said that a true **** fell here.


    Tweeting is still flying forward at this time, it doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Although Sun Dasheng persisted to the present, it was not easy, and it was all supported by one breath.


    But tweeting nonstop, Sun Dasheng was unwilling to take a break, he vigorously cheered up and Cema continued to catch up.


    In the private room of the Royal Family Mansion in the Tiannan Mansion, a white monk put his hand on a washbasin-sized treasure hunt, closing his eyes and sensing something.


    A moment later, a white aura illuminated on the treasure hunt, and flashed wildly.


    Such a big movement suddenly attracted the attention of the guards in the secret room. They all looked at them with wide eyes, so it was unknown for a time.


    The monk in white opened his eyes suddenly and screamed at the guard standing behind him, "Go to the master and find what he wants!"


    The guard naturally did not know what the family was mainly looking for, but since the marriage with the Fan family was made three days ago, the Fan family sent three monks, who took turns casting magic on the treasure hunt at twelve hours a day. What to look for.


    The family owner also attached great importance to it and asked every day if there was any result.


    Now that the monk of the Fan family said it was found, the guard immediately turned and rushed out.


    After a while, the door of the Chamber of Secrets was suddenly pushed open. A leading middle-aged man walked in first. He was tall, about thirty-five years old, and he was handsome and full of anger and majesty. .


    "The Royal Family Master!"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, the Xiu Fan family bowed and bowed immediately.


    "You all go out."


    The guards in the secret room dared not delay and hurriedly exited the secret room.


    "where is it?"


    Yu Wuji didn''t talk nonsense and asked the monk immediately.


    "The bearing is in the south. According to the distance, it should be in the Yuyang Gorge."


    The light flashed in Yu Wuji''s eyes, and he grabbed the treasure hunt tray with his hand. "I will send someone to notify Fan Family Master, you come with me first."


    There was a moment of hesitation on Fan family monk''s face, but he did not dare to raise an objection, and honestly followed.


    Yu Wuji lightly pressed on the wall of the secret room to reveal a passage.


    "There are a lot of eyeliners outside Yujia now. We leave from here and go ahead first."


    When Yu Wuji took the monk of the Fan family and came out to an ordinary house through the secret passage, he flicked his finger, and a sword engraved with ancient clumsy fonts appeared out of thin air.


    Immediately, Yu Wuji reached out and grabbed the monk. The sword was like a ray of light, and they took the two to the distance.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 593： Entrance to the secret area

    Yu Wuji thought he was very secretive, but in fact, it didn''t take long before he had left Tiannan Mansion, he was noticed.


    Because the people who are monitoring are not just leaving secrets near the Royal Family Mansion, but even the four gates of Tiannan Mansion, some people are monitoring the movement day and night.


    In Xianxia World, only the monks in the fifth realm can fly the sword, and there are less than ten in the entire Tiannan House, including Yuwuji.


    Even if he did not leave directly from the Royal Family, as long as he left the Royal Sword, it still attracted the attention of interested people. For example, the intelligence system had already infiltrated the Secret Society of various countries in Beizhou.


    At the moment Yu Wuji left Tiannan Mansion, he was followed by the people of the Secret Yuan Society and reported the news.


    Yun Aogu has been waiting for the movement of the royal family again. When he learned that Yu Wuji left Tiannan Mansion, he knew that the opportunity for waiting appeared.


    Yun Aogu immediately took the monks above the fifth realm from the imperial capital and chased toward Yu Wuji.


    In Yuyang Gorge, Sun Dasheng was exhausted and died of the last horse he had just replaced. He ran on foot and followed Chirp.


    Sun Dasheng felt that there was only one last breath left. If he didn''t rest, he was afraid that he would really hang up.


    Fortunately, at this time, Chirp took him to a lake deep in the canyon, and finally stopped.


    Sun Dasheng looked at this crystal clear lake, and he could not care about anything else. He first rushed to the river and began to drink the lake water.


    After finally coming back, Sun Dasheng watched the tweeting flying on the lake, and then made a "tweeting" sound.


    Sun Dasheng was just a little stunned, and he quickly reacted, most of which was in the lake.


    As the sound of tweeting became more and more rapid, a body of cotton like a burst of light burst into the lake water.


    In the breeze, the lake water, which was rippled like fish scales, suddenly rolled up like boiling water, and separated automatically towards both sides.


    A two-meter-wide and hundreds-meter-long channel extended to Sun Dasheng''s feet.


    The separated water waves form two crystal clear water walls on both sides of the channel, blocking the backwater of the lake.


    "Tweet!"


    Chirp turned his head in the air with wide eyes and looked at Sun Dasheng, as if to say, what are you waiting for?


    Sun Dasheng woke up like a dream, and immediately walked along the opened channel to the center of the lake.


    When he was about to walk to the center of the lake, a stream of light rose in the sky.


    Sun Dasheng was shocked in his heart and looked up. From afar, he saw someone flying with a sword, heading straight in his direction.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t even think about it, immediately pulled his leg and rushed towards the center of the lake.


    "court death!"


    An angry roar came from the sky, and a sword light burst into the air with a thunderous thunder, and the target was Sun Dasheng''s head.


    By this time, Sun Dasheng had reached the center of the lake.


    A light cluster rises from the ground, and instantly turns into a stream of countless colorful meteors, rotating and shooting into the sky.


    At this moment, the ground moved.


    The lake water rose with the colorful streamers, and the whole lake was empty in a flash.


    After a while, the rotating colorful streamer suddenly exploded, traversing an arc in the air and falling in all directions.


    This light is so dazzling that it has attracted the attention of all the monks within a few hundred kilometers.


    At the next moment, as long as the monks who found abnormal movements here, they all rushed towards the position of Yuyang Gorge as soon as possible.


    This kind of movement that causes the vision of heaven and earth is either a unique treasure that appears, or it is unique to the secret realm of heaven and earth.


    But no matter what, if you go late, you can''t even drink the soup.


    When all the monks rushed towards this side, the blue sword light collided with the colorful streamer, and then disappeared invisible.


    At the same time, there was a gap formed by the light curtain at the place where the streamer rose before.


    "The entrance to the secret realm!"


    Yu Wuji made a lot of anger, and desperately urged Feijian to rush over, and at the same time, several sword lights were continuously emitted, trying to kill Sun Dasheng.


    But it was too late at that time, when Jianguang bypassed those light curtains, Sun Dasheng had crashed into the entrance of the secret realm.


    As Sun Dasheng entered the mysterious realm, all the colorful streamers in the sky were instantly closed, disappearing without a trace.


    The lake water also fell back into the lake, returning to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Wuji landed on the shore, angrily shouted angrily, "I''m so angry!"


    He rushed out of his body, and spit blood from the monk of the Fan family beside him.


    Only the spirit can open the entrance to the secret realm. Although it can force the secret realm to open, it is not something that ordinary monks can do.


    Under the temptation of Yu Wuji just now, he discovered that the strength of his fifth realm did not shake this secret realm.


    This shows that the level of this secret realm is extremely high, and the treasure inside must be something extraordinary.


    Yu Wuji''s gaze immediately began to search for the spirit, but at the same time that the secret realm opened, the spirit also disappeared.


    His figure moved, and he had walked to the monk of the Fan family. He dragged the other party up and said coldly, "Sense the position of the spirit!"


    The monk of the Fan family was not injured at this time, and originally wanted to take some medicine for healing. However, when he saw Yu Wuji''s terrible appearance, he dare to talk nonsense, and immediately took the treasure hunt from Yu Wuji, and began to search for the tweeting breath.


    The Fan family''s secret method is not to directly search for the spirit, but to sense the position of the spirit through the remaining breath of the spirit.


    The seal on the treasure hunt plate of Yu Wuji has been tweeted, so it can be sensed by this.


    But only for a moment, the monk of the Fan family turned white and stuttered, "Master, the master, I can''t sense it."


    "what did you say!?"


    "It, cocoa may have entered the secret realm together, or just like the last time, it was blocked by some special method!"


    Yu Wuji''s whole body was trembling, and he slapped it on the forehead of Fan Family Brother with his backhand.


    "Useless things!"


    The man had no time to react, and fell to the ground.


    Yu Wuji killed the monk of the Fan family. He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    He stared at the lake uncertainly for a moment, and turned his head to fly into the sky and left here.


    After Sun Dasheng bumped into the secret area, he stumbled and fell to the ground, then... very faintly fainted.


    "I''m going. Goku finally entered the secret realm. Is this hanging?"


    "Not so bad?"


    "A bunch of fools, if he hangs up, can you still watch the live broadcast."


    "He should be able to get rid of his strength. He has been on the road for three days and three nights, and he can''t stand it."


    "Wow, this place is so beautiful!"


    ...


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 594： Cultivation journey

    A high mountain appeared in the mysterious realm. The mountain was steep and the cliffs were cut. The peaks were hidden in the clouds.


    The vegetation is lush, the flowers are fragrant, and a straight white jade step along the mountains spreads into the depths of the white clouds.


    When a clear breeze blew past, seeing the passing clouds, the sound of Lin Tao passed over like a fairyland on earth.


    The people in the broadcast room waited for a day or two, and when they doubted whether Sun Dasheng hung up, he finally opened his eyes and woke up.


    The rich and nearly substantive Aura is free in this world, as if you can inhale Aura in your breath.


    Sun Dasheng was in a trance for a long time before finally remembering where he was.


    "Is this the secret realm?"


    Sun Dasheng stood up and looked around for a moment. When he saw several fruit trees under the mountain with green and dripping fruits on it, he immediately walked over and picked it to eat.


    It doesn''t matter whether the fruit can be made toxic or not.


    After being in a coma for a few days, coupled with exhaustion, he could no longer support his body.


    With this fruit, Sun Dasheng immediately felt like he had drunk the syrup of jade pulp, and a tremendous amount of spiritual power went straight into the meridians. Not only was the tiredness, soreness and hunger swept away, but the cold spirit in the body The force instantly grew a lot.


    Sun Dasheng froze, and he just took a bite.


    Sun Dasheng still didn''t understand that this fruit was a good thing. He immediately started to run "Red Dust" to refine this huge spiritual force, and then ate this unknown fruit.


    When all the fruits were eaten, the spiritual power in his body had more than doubled.


    Sun Dasheng glanced at these fruit trees, each of which had at least hundreds of blue spirits, and his eyes suddenly shone.


    However, Sun Dasheng is very clear that this fruit is not the most precious thing in the secret territory.


    The aura in the secret area is at least five times more than the outside. It is not uncommon to be able to produce this kind of spiritual fruit. He can feel the most precious things, which should be at the end of this hiking trail, in the depths of that vast cloud.


    Sun Dasheng picked three fruits again and walked to the white jade steps. He took a deep breath and stepped up the steps.


    As soon as he climbed up the stairs, Sun Dasheng felt his body sink slightly, and when he stepped up again, his body was another.


    Something seems to put weight on him invisibly, and every time a step is taken, this weight increases by one point.


    Less than twenty steps away, Sun Dasheng couldn''t move because he felt like he was carrying five or six people on his body at this time, even raising his feet became very miserable.


    He looked up and saw that this hiking trail meandered straight into the sky, and there were tens of thousands of steps, which made people feel desperate.


    "I can''t stop here, the chick is waiting for me!"


    A strong and unwilling surge came up, and Sun Dasheng suddenly felt that the cold current in the body quickly flowed, which reduced the pressure on the body a lot.


    With a move in his heart, Sun Dasheng immediately understood that this hiking trail was not intended for ordinary people.


    He immediately turned on the spiritual force in his body and began to resist the heavy pressure on his body.


    This time I walked more than thirty steps. Sun Dasheng was tired and sweaty, even his clothes were soaked with sweat, and the cold in his body was completely consumed.


    Sun Dasheng panted, sitting on the white jade steps, but then tremblingly took out a fruit from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He immediately performed the exercises and began to restore the spiritual power in his body.


    The abundant spiritual power supplement in the mysterious realm, plus the huge spiritual power contained in the spirit fruit, only a moment of effort, the spiritual power in his body was restored.


    Sun Dasheng rested well and climbed up again.


    In this way, Sun Dasheng climbed to the 100th step step by step, all the fruit was finished, and the spiritual power in his body doubled again.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng felt like he was carrying a big mountain, and he had reached the limit of weight bearing, even if he added another straw, he would be crushed.


    Sun Dasheng reluctantly tried to lift his foot to a new level, but found that it was difficult to raise his head, not to mention raising his foot.


    "I can only get here?"


    Sun Dasheng stared blankly at the steep stairs, a little dazed.


    He knew that it would be very difficult to get the treasures in the secret realm, but he didn''t expect that it was less than one percent away, and he was already pushed to the limit.


    "impossible!"


    Sun Dasheng roared, desperately trying to raise his feet.


    Sun Dasheng''s feet were raised, but blood was spilling from his mouth and nose, and his body could not bear the terrible pressure and reacted.


    At this moment, he seemed to hear the sound of all the internal organs being shattered.


    "Something crushes me!!"


    Sun Dasheng roared angrily at the cloud, and suddenly a plume of black spiritual power appeared outside his body, instantly counteracting the pressure outside.


    As Sun Dasheng stepped up to the 101st level, the spiritual power in his body was born out of thin air. At this moment, he found that not only did he not feel the increase in weight, but seemed to relieve some.


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that he broke through and reached the first level.


    Sun Dasheng raised a sense of enlightenment in his mind. If he wants to continue climbing, he must constantly improve his strength.


    At the next moment, Sun Dasheng turned and ran towards the bottom of the mountain.


    "This mountain is weird."


    "What is Goku doing, how did he run down!"


    "Come here, do you give up?"


    "Not like, just looking at him just now, obviously obviously desperate, how could you give up so quickly."


    "Is it possible to think of other ways of climbing."


    ...


    Going down the mountain is much easier than going up the mountain, just like the normal down stairs, and quickly ran to the foot of the mountain.


    He took off his clothes outside, walked to the fruit trees, and began to pick the fruit on it.


    Soon, he packed dozens of fruits in his clothes and ran towards the steps again.


    Climbing up again this time, Sun Dasheng no longer felt the pressure, just like ordinary mountaineering, he quickly climbed to the 101st step.


    He dumped Lingguo''s brain on the steps, returned to the bottom again, and picked up dozens more.


    After feeling ready, Sun Dasheng started climbing again.


    Starting from the 101st step, Sun Dasheng once again felt the majestic pressure of the mountain, and as before, the higher the step of climbing, the greater the pressure on his body.


    But this time Sun Dasheng was prepared, every time he walked a few steps, after consuming his spiritual energy, he began to nibble on the practice of eating fruit, and at the same time restored his physical strength and spiritual strength without delay.


    After a day of reciprocating in this way, Sun Dasheng struggled to climb to the 300th step, once again felt the limit, and broke into the second realm.


    Sun Dasheng fully understood at this time that this mountaineering trail was originally a practice.


    This pressure is a tempering of the flesh, and the spiritual fruit and the abundant spiritual power at this time are used to cultivate spiritual power.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 595： Who should I reason with?

    While Sun Dasheng was constantly climbing the secret realm, there were hordes of monks outside, searching Yuyangxia.


    Although the heaven and earth visions appear for a short time, they can still determine the approximate scope.


    As long as you search by inch by inch, you can always find where the secret is.


    As more and more monks poured in, the news of the emergence of heaven, earth, and even secrets in Yuyangxia quickly spread.


    In Tiannan Fuzhong, after Yu Wuji returned to the Yu Family, he immediately found out the pen and ink, and quickly painted the appearance of Sun Dasheng.


    In the fifth realm, whether it is the five senses or the mental strength is far more than the ordinary people countless times.


    Although Yu Wuji only looked at Sun Dasheng from afar, he had completely written down his appearance.


    Moreover, his painting skills are excellent, and the appearance of Sun Dasheng is almost the same as that of real people.


    "Yufeng."


    "Subordinates are here."


    Yu Wuji threw the portrait back, and the piece of paper shot like an arrow.


    A figure suddenly appeared there, reaching for the portrait.


    "Check the identity of this person, I want the result within today."


    "Yes, the owner."


    Yufeng''s figure disappeared like light smoke.


    When it was dark, Yufeng presented the details of the eighteenth generation of Sun Dasheng''s ancestors.


    "Qin Shou, whose ancestral home is Liyang Town, has been a farmer for generations..."


    The more Yu Yuji looked at his brows, the deeper he frowned, and he couldn''t figure it out anyway. How could a mortal shield the Fan family''s sense of Jingling and be recognized by Jingling.


    If you want to enter the secret realm, you don''t just need to catch the realm. You also need to tame the realm and get its approval before you can open the realm.


    But there are very few monks who can do this, so it is necessary to use the power of the treasure hunt.


    If this is not the case, Yu Wuji has already started to open the secret realm, where can he let the chirp escape.


    What makes Yu Wuji even more troublesome is that this guy named Qin Shou, whose parents have died, has no relatives and no reason, and has nothing to threaten him or anyone.


    "Homeowner, the three young masters are outside to see."


    Yu Wuji is extremely irritable. Where would he like to see the son of the incompetent, immediately said impatiently, "Don''t see! Let him get away."


    "Three young masters said he had news about Qin Shou."


    Yu Wuji''s expression slightly changed, and he stood up suddenly, "Let him come in!"


    After a moment, the door opened and Mo Yuxing walked into the house unhurriedly, bowed to Yu Wuji and saluted, "I saw my father."


    "How do you know I''m looking for Qin Shou again?"


    Yu Wuji had no nonsense, just stared at Mo Yuxing and asked.


    Yufeng went to check the news about Qin Shou, and it was impossible for Yufeng to disclose this without his permission.


    Mo Yu said with a surprised face, "Is my father looking for Qin Shou again? I saw this man three days ago, and I saw a spirit beast very similar to the spirit beside him. Later, I checked the images of the relevant spirits and found that the thing should be spirits, so I specifically reported to my father."


    Mo Yuxing is naturally **** because he cannot tell the truth.


    He actually got the news from the live broadcast room and knew that Sun Dasheng entered the secret realm.


    Mo Yuxing has also been broadcasting live, but just like Jiang Shenghan, in order to prevent himself from missing important things in reality, he set a channel password specifically so that only his three assistants can come in.


    All they did was take turns on duty 24 hours, telling him something worth noting.


    Sun Dasheng entered the secret realm, and the way to enter the secret realm, the assistant told him.


    Mo Yuxing was so stunned. He didn''t expect it at all. With Sun Dasheng''s life left, this guy had a chance encounter.


    There is a big brother living next door, not only gave it to the inheritance, but also sent a spirit, it seems to be the one that the royal family lost.


    So why should anyone justify...


    Mo Yuxing had a feeling of crying without tears. When he ran across Chen Luo''s yard with a chance of luck, there was still a half figure.


    Mo Yuxing was annoyed in his heart. If he directly killed Sun Dasheng at that time, there would be no such trouble at all.


    But of course this kind of thing cannot be said to Yu Wuji, so Mo Yuxing found a reason to justify it.


    Yu Wuji''s eyes flashed, "Why do you meet this person."


    Mo Yuxing reverently replied, "The Miss Fan family whom I have befriended, has been in close contact with this person, and it has been passed on, so as not to damage the face of Yujia, so I went to warn them both."


    "That person is Qin Shou..."


    Yu Wuji''s expression stunned slightly. Although he knew about it, he didn''t care about it when he learned that the other party was an ordinary person.


    When he tweeted at the time, he was very anxious about it. Where would he care?


    Secondly, the other party is just a mortal, which is not worth mentioning to the Royal Family. Even if he doesn''t say, someone will deal with it.


    "How are they feeling?"


    Yu Wuji''s eyes flashed, and he grasped the point sharply.


    Mo Yuxing breathed a sigh of relief. The purpose of his coming here was this. Fortunately, this dad reacted at once.


    "Although the two people only met for ten days, they seemed to fall in love at first sight. When I went to take away Miss Fan''s that day, they behaved very unhappy."


    Yu Wuji glanced at Mo Yuxing, and suddenly said to the people outside, "Go and invite the Fan Family Master to come over and say that I have something to discuss."


    "Yes, the owner."


    There was a respectful response from outside, and I heard the footsteps leaving quickly.


    "You ordered to go down and prepare a wedding banquet in the house. You will be married to Miss Fan''s church tomorrow."


    Mo Yuxing did not have any nonsense, and immediately bowed, "Yes, father."


    "and many more."


    Seeing that Mo Yuxing was about to withdraw, Yu Wuji suddenly stopped him and looked up and down in doubt, "Are you breaking into the first realm?"


    Mo Yuxing turned around and said respectfully, "Yes, just broke today."


    Yu Wuji looked at Mo Yuxing in surprise. He didn''t expect his waste son to become an immortal, and he remembered clearly that Liang Sheng taught Mo Yuxing only half a month.


    In half a month, from a white body to a monk in the first realm?


    how is this possible!


    Yu Wuji walked in front of Mo Yuxing in amazement, stretched his hand over his head, and began to investigate the situation in his body.


    The next moment, Yu Wuji was determined, Mo Yuxing really broke into the first realm, and there was no sign of instability.


    "Have you taken an elixir?"


    Mo Yuxing nodded and said, "A Qiqiaolian."


    This was only a relief in Yu Wuji''s heart. If you take a lot of elixir, you can really pile up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 596： Negotiations and conditions

    Yu Wuji had already thought that this was Lan Ya''s purpose to protect Yu Fanfan, and let him stay on the life and death ring, so he gave him a pile of elixir.


    "Although you have broken through the first realm, you must not rely too much on elixir in the future, and it will not benefit your future cultivation."


    "Thank your father for teaching."


    Yu Wuji glanced at Mo Yuxing and saw that he looked calm and completely gone.


    He was more and more surprised in his heart, but waved his hand, "You go first, prepare for tomorrow''s marriage."


    "Okay, father."


    After seeing Mo Yuxing go down, Yu Wuji immediately said to the air, "Go and call Liang Sheng, and check the whereabouts of the third year."


    "Yes."


    Yu Feng''s voice drifted in, and the house quickly fell into silence.


    At the same time, Mo Yuxing left Yu Wuji''s room and immediately spoke Mandarin in the air.


    "Go to Sun Dasheng''s live broadcast room and tell him the news that I will be married to Fan Qingqi tomorrow. If he still wants to see this woman, he opens the secret realm, and I will take Fan Qingqi together."


    Mo Yuxing did not know whether Sun Dasheng could open the secret realm, but at this time a heaven and earth secret realm was in front of him, and he would never give up.


    Even if Sun Dasheng had no way, he had to force him to come up with a way. This is why Mo Yuxing came to find Yu Wuji.


    "Okay, Mr. Mo."


    A reply quickly appeared in the chat channel of the live room.


    At this time in the secret realm, Sun Dasheng has climbed to the 400th step, and once again felt the arrival of the limit.


    But this time it didn''t feel as natural as the previous two.


    Even if he ate five spiritual fruits in a row, how to run the exercises, he could not step on the 401th step. There was an extra layer of invisible barrier in front of the step, no matter how hard he tried.


    Sun Dasheng knew in his heart that he would definitely not be able to pass here by brute force, otherwise the journey would be too simple.


    When he was trying to find a solution on the spot, he suddenly saw the collective screen in the live broadcast room.


    "Goku, your woman is getting married tomorrow, and Yu Feifan wants to negotiate with you!"


    Sun Dasheng saw that tens of millions of people in the broadcast room were writing the same comment at the same time, and he knew that this thing would not be fake.


    That guy started live streaming! ?


    Sun Dasheng tightened his mind and immediately silenced everyone, and then said to the air, "I will open a chat channel later, please speak with someone who knows the details, please don''t swipe the screen for other friends."


    After Sun Dasheng finished speaking, he immediately lifted the ban.


    Sure enough, no one was talking at this time, and soon someone was talking on the chat channel.


    "I represented Yu Feifan to negotiate with you."


    The name of the person who spoke was "Assistant No. 3", and he immediately posted this sentence on the chat channel, sending a dozen screenshots in a row.


    The content of the photo is also very simple, that is, the scenes of the lanterns in the two mansions of the Fan family and the Yu family, with the words of happy characters posted everywhere, and a close-up of Fan Qingqi wearing Feng Guanxia.


    As soon as Sun Dasheng saw this, his eyes almost burst into flames, and his teeth slammed.


    Sun Dasheng is not stupid, just a moment of kung fu, he reacted. The people of the royal family must know that he has entered the secret realm, so he was forced to use this method to force him, and the purpose is also obvious.


    "What he wants."


    Sun Dasheng suppressed his anger and asked every word.


    "Three young people have only one condition, let him enter the secret realm, he will come with Fan Qingqi."


    Sun Dasheng took a deep breath, "I don''t know how to open the secret realm, the spirit disappeared."


    "That''s your problem."


    Assistant No. 3 said here, and quickly said, "You have limited time to consider, the wedding is scheduled for tomorrow, and you still have more than ten hours."


    After the assistant finished speaking on the 3rd, he directly exited the live broadcast room without giving Sun Dasheng any chance to speak.


    Sun Dasheng''s nameless fire broke out in his heart, and he wished to chop this mean guy into countless pieces.


    "My grass, who is this imperial extraordinary, why is it so nasty!"


    "All these tricks are used, it is definitely not a good thing!"


    "The first time I saw the guy, I was upset."


    "Now, what''s the use of these, we have to help Wukong **** back Fan Xiaoniu!"


    ...


    The players in the broadcast room began to talk because they were afraid of hindering the negotiation between the two people.


    When I saw the conditions and the arrogant attitude proposed by Assistant No. 3, I was immediately excited by the crowd and began to spray Mo Yuxing.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t have the thought of continuing to climb up at this time. Compared with the treasures of this mystery, he was more concerned about Fan Qingqi.


    Sun Dasheng is well aware that a world of heaven and earth is enough to trigger the battle to destroy the country. Fan Qingqi''s life is not worth mentioning to those who cultivate immortals.


    If he did not agree to let Yu Feifang come in, those people would be afraid that they would do everything possible to torture Fan Qingqi and force him to follow him.


    Sun Dasheng calmed down slowly and began to look at the secret.


    As described in the legend, the outside spirits are just a fold of the real spirits in the secret realm, so the body of the spirits must still be here.


    If you find it, you might find a way to open the secret realm.


    Sun Dasheng glanced at it. There was only one hiking trail, with a cliff on the right and a mountain wall on the left.


    The place where the spirit might exist, except at the top of the cloud, is at the foot of the mountain.


    Don''t think about going up the mountain in a short time, only look down the mountain first.


    Sun Dasheng thought of this, turned and ran down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain is a plain. In addition to the few fruit trees, there are lush grassland and some tall trees, and the road ahead is a huge lake.


    With a move in his heart, Sun Dasheng rushed towards the lake immediately.


    This is a clear lake with clear bottom. You can clearly see the stones and water plants at the bottom of the lake, and there are unknown fish swimming around.


    These fish were not afraid of seeing Sun Dasheng, but instead floated up and swam towards his position.


    At this moment, the water in the lake spun abruptly, and a round body floated out of the center of the vortex.


    Its appearance is similar to that of chirp, except that its body is more than ten times larger. It looks like a person''s height, and the body is round like a ball.


    "Tweet!"


    The Jingling made a cry, and then the body slowly rotated, and began to adjust the direction, looking for the source of the movement.


    But because the body is too rounded, it takes a lot of effort to turn, just like a huge balloon.


    It finally turned around, just turned his face to Sun Dasheng, his body continued to turn uncontrollably, and pointed his **** at him, which looked unusually funny.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 597： Not ordinary leather

    Even though Sun Dasheng was in a very urgent mood at this time, he was a little speechless when he saw this scene. He all had the urge to correct this guy.


    But the spirit was on the water, and Sun Dasheng could only stare, watching it go round and round...


    After ten or more laps, there was no intention of stopping.


    "Puff, Goku, it''s obviously teasing you, go up and punch it!"


    "Yes, if you look like this, it can turn for another hundred years."


    "Yes, take it with a whip!"


    "It is estimated that the more you smoke, the happier it will be."


    ...


    Sun Dasheng also saw that this spirit is not ordinary skin.


    "can you understand what I am saying?"


    The speed of Jingling''s rotation slowly slowed down, and his shiny eyes swept across him.


    Its eyes are clear, Gujing has no waves, and then it seems as if nothing has been seen... Continue to turn.


    Sun Dasheng was speechless again, and he didn''t know if this spirit could understand or not.


    But at this time, Sun Dasheng couldn''t care about anything else, so he would go and catch this spirit.


    Jingling saw it coming, eyes full of curiosity, but was not afraid of him at all.


    When he saw Sun Dasheng reaching for it and grabbed it, his original expressionless eyes suddenly lighted up, and then flew upward a little, leaving Sun Dasheng empty.


    When Sun Dasheng unwillingly jumped up and went to catch it again, he flew a little more, that is, Sun Dasheng was not touched.


    Sun Dasheng jumped several times repeatedly, and suddenly turned his spiritual power to the footsteps. With a sudden effort, the man jumped from the water, jumped directly above the spirit, and rushed towards it.


    "Tweet!"


    Jing Ling made a cheerful cry, a fat body turned extremely flexible, and Sun Dasheng was thrown away.


    When he saw him fall into the water, it immediately circled around Sun Dasheng excitedly, and from time to time tweeted, seemingly inviting Sun Dasheng to continue to catch it.


    Sun Dasheng still doesn''t understand where this guy is addicted to playing.


    But he had no choice. In any case, he must seize this spirit in the shortest time.


    Sun Dasheng jumped out of the water and continued to catch the spirit.


    Jing Ling''s fat and mellow body at this time appeared extremely agile at this moment, it flew out of the lake with a swish, and then turned around to watch Sun Dasheng on the shore, waiting for him to get up from the water.


    "Tui~"


    When Jingling saw Sun Dasheng catching up, he immediately ran up excitedly and let him chase.


    So the two of you chased me and played in it.


    But it''s fun for Jingling, and it''s just a torment for Sun Dasheng.


    This situation is not good, every time when Sun Dasheng is about to catch him, he suddenly speeds away from him.


    This lasted for three hours, even though Sun Dasheng already had the second level of cultivation at this time, it was tiring and exhausting.


    After spending another two hours, Sun Dasheng could not support it, so he had to stop and rest.


    But he wanted to rest, and that spirit was gone.


    Jing Ling didn''t see Sun Dasheng coming for a long time, and inside his round body suddenly shot a fist-sized electric light, hitting his stomach.


    Sun Dasheng unexpectedly twitched violently as if he was electrocuted.


    Sun Dasheng hurriedly turned off the pain sensation system, but his body''s response to the electric shock was still there.


    He watched his body twitch in this way, and then began to emit a burst of burning smell.


    Sun Dasheng was really angry and anxious. He simply lay on the ground and pretended to die.


    Jing Ling saw Sun Dasheng motionless in the air, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange. It flew slowly past.


    As it approached, Sun Dasheng''s body suddenly burst into the air, and he grabbed towards the spirit.


    "Tweet!"


    Jing Ling made a very cheerful sound, struck out again like lightning, and let him pounce again.


    "My pooh, is this too special?"


    "Goku, it''s hard to be killed by it."


    "Shock therapy..."


    "Goku, the more you play with it, the happier it is, you try to ignore it."


    ...


    Sun Dasheng really couldn''t help it anymore. He was tired enough now, he couldn''t keep up with it, he couldn''t beat it, and he would get electric if he didn''t play.


    He simply turned his head and walked towards the climbing stairs.


    Seeing that Sun Dasheng was gone, the Jingling immediately flew with it.


    It flew happily around Sun Dasheng, and deliberately stayed close, giving him a chance to catch.


    But Sun Dasheng was unmoved, as if he didn''t see anything, and continued to head toward the hiking trail.


    Jing Ling saw that Sun Dasheng really didn''t plan to play anymore. It was immediately annoyed, and another electric light was emitted from his body, hitting Sun Dasheng.


    Seeing his body trembling violently again, Sun Dasheng understood that he was electrified again by that spirit.


    But he seemed determined this time that no matter what the body reacts, he just ignores the spirit.


    One after another, the electro-optics concentrated on Sun Dasheng, and the intensity became stronger and stronger.


    Although Sun Dasheng couldn''t feel the pain, his body could not support it.


    Before he reached the hiking trail, his body collapsed first, and his body fell to the ground without warning. Although he was still conscious, his body could not move.


    Jingling saw Sun Dasheng stopped moving, thinking he was playing the trick of pretending to die again, and immediately flew over to seduce Sun Dasheng.


    But no matter how it swayed in front of Sun Dasheng, the other party remained motionless.


    Even if Jing Ling fell on Sun Dasheng, he didn''t do anything.


    Jing Ling looked at Sun Dasheng curiously, as if thinking about why he didn''t move.


    After a moment, when he saw Sun Dasheng''s dark skin, it seemed to understand something, and opened his mouth to spray a bright light on him.


    "My grass, come back!"


    The aura of light burst into Sun Dasheng''s body, and the next moment he felt a tremendous amount of spiritual power pouring in, quickly repairing all the injuries in his body, and even the dark skin outside his body was recovered.


    Not only that, but also his strength in the second realm, directly broke into the third realm.


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment. He had never expected to be bitten by Jingling''s milk, and he was directly promoted.


    However, Sun Dasheng didn''t thank the guy for the meaning, and tortured him for six or seven hours. This is a good point.


    "Tui~~"


    Jingling glanced at Sun Dasheng, and while calling, he gestured with his eyes, obviously letting him get up and continue playing.


    "Play an egg."


    Sun Dasheng thought this way, but said in his mouth, "If you can open the secret realm and let two people in, I will play with you."


    Jing Ling didn''t know if he understood it, or didn''t understand it, just looked at him cutely.


    Sun Dasheng was a little crazy, how to communicate with this thing.


    He thought left and right, when his eyes saw the lake, he suddenly raised his feet and ran towards it.


    Jing Ling thought that Sun Dasheng was going to start playing from there, and immediately tweeted in excitement, following behind his ass.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 598： The stage is ready

    Sun Dasheng ran to the lake, and when he saw Jing Ling chasing him, he pointed at the lake with his finger, and then all his luck was shot violently towards the lake.


    He was in the third realm of cultivation at this time, similar to the third-order transcendent in the Western Fantasy World. With the power of his body, the power of the eruption is not small.


    Sun Dasheng put all his strength into this punch, and instantly smashed the lake in front of him from it, and turned into two water walls rushing towards both sides.


    Sun Dasheng stood up and pointed at the channel, "Open the outside channel like this and let people in."


    Jing Ling glanced at it, and seemed to understand a little. He suddenly turned his head to look at the direction of the foot of the mountain, and then shot a white aura at the lake.


    Then I saw the lake spin up, and a light curtain reappeared where Sun Dasheng entered the secret realm, which was the entrance of the secret realm.


    Sun Dasheng was shocked and happy, but it quickly reacted and immediately shouted, "Shut it off!"


    Jing Ling glanced at Sun Dasheng in doubt, and when he saw his anxious look, he seemed to understand.


    It sent another aura to the lake, and the entrance to the secret realm quickly disappeared again.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and immediately said to the air, "Which friend helped send a letter to that person, saying that I found a way to open the secret realm."


    The players in the live broadcast room originally watched the music unbearably. When they heard what Sun Dasheng said, they also knew that this was the right thing, and immediately began to send private messages to the "Assistant No. 3".


    The name of the live broadcast room is the name of the forum, and you can directly send a private message on the forum.


    The forum news called "Assistant Three" quickly burst the news of nearly ten million players until no more messages were received.


    "Poof, I understand. Was Goku tame this spirit just now?"


    "So this realm''s loyalty is full, so obedient?"


    "I think it''s the spirits that are taming Goku... I don''t believe you see it."


    ...


    After Jing Ling opened the secret realm, he immediately flew around Sun Dasheng again.


    The expression and eyes are very obvious, I opened the secret realm, come to play.


    "Play with your uncle!"


    Sun Dasheng is really scared of playing. This spirit is like a child. He likes to play with eagles and catch chicks. However, he has endless energy and never tired of playing. Who can bear it.


    But Sun Dasheng did not dare not to play, he also asked the spirit to open the secret realm.


    Fortunately, Sun Dasheng''s body had recovered at this time, and he had to start chasing the spirit again.


    The news of the forum on Assistant No. 3 was all overwhelmed. Naturally, Sun Dasheng found the way to open the secret realm as soon as possible, and he immediately told Mo Yuxing.


    Mo Yuxing was already on his way to Yuyang Gorge at this time, but it was different from Sun Dasheng.


    He could only ride on horseback, and Mo Yuxing rented a flying spirit beast directly from the Miyuan Club and flew over with Fan Qingqi.


    "Where is Qin Shou?"


    Fan Qingqi asked Mo Yuxing coldly on the Spirit Beast.


    While Fan Fu was still preparing for the wedding, Mo Yuxing went to the door and took away Fan Qingqi alone.


    The two were about to get married, and the Fan family didn''t know that Fan Qingqi was concerned with opening the secret realm, so they didn''t care.


    The first sentence that Mo Yuxing saw Fan Qingqi was that he caught Sun Dasheng and let her go with her.


    Yu Feifan was notorious. Upon hearing him saying this, Fan Qingqi had no doubt at all and immediately followed Mo Yuxing away in shock.


    "It will be a few hours."


    Mo Yuxing said casually.


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    Fan Qingqi began to worry about Sun Dasheng''s safety. Now she flew all the way out of the city, and she also felt something was wrong.


    "If I said all of you, would you believe it?"


    "Bah, what a petty villain like you can coax a child."


    Mo Yuxing didn''t care, but said with a smile, "You see, this is the problem. I tell you the fact that you don''t believe it. You have to say that I''m going to kill you all. Do you believe it?"


    Fan Qingqi''s expression changed abruptly, "You!"


    Mo Yuxing sighed, knowing that the woman took her own joke seriously again.


    However, he was too lazy to explain, "Since I don''t believe anything I say, then shut your mouth honestly and stop asking unnecessary questions."


    At the same time, in Tiannan Fuyu, Yu Wuji was convening a monk meeting above the fourth realm of the royal family in the meeting room to discuss whether to wake up the elders of the sixth realm who were in retreat.


    The reason why Yu Wuji left without looking back that day was that he knew he could not open the secret realm by himself, and staying there would only expose the secret realm.


    When those people couldn''t find the secret realm, when they dispersed, the royal family then led others to forcibly break through the secret realm.


    At this time, Yufeng broke into Yuwuji''s room without warning. "The owner, the three young masters, took Fan Qingqi out of the city. The direction should be Yuyangxia."


    Yu Wuji''s expression changed abruptly, Huo Ran got up, "This son, what does he want to do!?"


    In just a moment, Yu Wuji reacted. Mo Yuxing should be trying to swallow the secret realm even the people of the Yu family didn''t trust.


    Yu Wuji''s face was blue, but one thing he couldn''t understand. Since Mo Yuxing had long been thinking of taking away Fan Qingqi, why should he tell him more about the relationship between Qin Shou and Fan Qingqi?


    And Mo Yuxing should probably not know the location of the secret realm, and even if he finds the secret realm, how can he contact Qin Shou inside?


    Yu Wuji became more and more puzzled, but knew that he could no longer delay.


    "Fourth brother, you go to wake up your uncle, tell the secret realm, the others immediately set off with me!"


    After Yu Wuji finished speaking, the man had rushed out of the meeting room, flying alone with Yu Jian toward Yuyangxia.


    In a courtyard north of Tiannan Mansion, Chen Luo was lying on an easy chair, with two short hands tweeting, shaking the chair so that it could shake.


    "The stage is ready, it depends on your own skills."


    Chen Luo looked at the streamers flying in the sky and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    The tweeted face is full of grievances, watching Chen Luo make a sound like a temptation, "Tweet?"


    "Keep shaking."


    "Tui..."


    Chirping made a weak voice and continued to shake.


    After a while, Chen Luo slowly closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep, it immediately stopped shaking the chair and flew outside to play.


    Tweeting for a distance, suddenly not knowing what was found, and silently penetrated a roof from the sky and fell.


    Inside the room, a beautiful woman, her eyes closed tightly, the power of invisible stars drifted from the sky and entered her body.


    Tweeting made a cry of excitement, opened his mouth to eat the power of these stars.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 599： Vientiane

    Ding Lingge opened her eyes in amazement. The force of the star she had just condensed with the Star Rune just disappeared out of thin air.


    And it is still passing at a very fast rate, as if something was intercepted.


    "The enemy''s means?"


    This thought only started, Ding Lingge quickly gave up.


    Since being caught here seven days ago, she has been trying to condense the power of stars to break the imprisonment in her body.


    If the other party can do this, they will not wait until today.


    Ding Lingge glanced around, then searched around with his consciousness, but still found nothing strange.


    Tweeting was invisible by Chen Luo''s spellcasting at this time. No one could see it except him. Ding Lingge could only see it if he could find it.


    She frowned Dai Dai, and immediately stopped running the star rune, and the power of the star suddenly disappeared at this time.


    "Tweet!"


    A strange voice suddenly rang in Ding Lingge''s ears.


    "Who?"


    Ding Lingge''s beautiful eyes showed a shock, but there was no voice, but he searched again in the house.


    Although it was night at this time, it was not a problem to see things in the dark in the practice of her fourth realm.


    However, as with the results just now, no matter whether using eyes or consciousness, nothing is sensed.


    "Tweet!"


    Tweeting made another cry of dissatisfaction. It was eating cheerfully just now, and suddenly it was gone. It felt extremely uncomfortable.


    It guessed that the source of the power of the stars was the human being in front of him, but this stupid human being could not see himself, not like the guy who bullied himself.


    Ding Lingge has a strange look on her face. She can now be sure that there must be an invisible presence in front of her, but she does not know what it is.


    "Spirit beast, or spirit body?"


    A few thoughts quickly flashed in Ding Lingge''s mind, but he could not guess what spirit beasts and spirit bodies could possess invisibility.


    Ding Lingge''s heart moved. No matter what it might be, he might be able to get away with it.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and two people wearing ghost masks came in with candles.


    The two men first glanced at Ding Lingge and saw that the restraints on her hands and feet were all there, and there was no way to move. They immediately searched in the room.


    "Strange, clearly heard the sound."


    "Maybe a mouse."


    The two quickly searched again. After finding nothing strange, they did not control Ding Lingge and re-exited the room again.


    Ding Lingge kept looking blankly, and when they left, he suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand.


    Chirped away with a flexible flash. After keeping it for a while, she looked at Ding Lingge in doubt. She seemed a little strange. She just couldn''t see herself just now, why she is now ready to catch it.


    Ding Lingge suddenly smiled, closed his eyes and started to run the Star Rune, causing the power of stars to appear.


    Chirp sensed that a ray of star power appeared, and it immediately ran foolishly past.


    Just when he tweeted to eat spiritual power, one hand protruded over without error and held it firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "Tweet!"


    Ding Lingge opened his eyes suddenly, and still couldn''t see anything, but he clutched something in his hand.


    Soft and soft, Ding Lingge froze for a moment, she couldn''t help but squeeze hard, and immediately heard a cry of dissatisfaction.


    "Hush, don''t call it."


    Tweet seemed to understand and quickly closed his mouth.


    Ding Lingge couldn''t help but chuckled, reached out and touched on the chirp, roughly figured out its shape.


    "It''s really a spirit body, but why can it be invisible..."


    Confused in Ding Lingge''s heart, feeling that Tweet wanted to break free, she immediately continued to run the Star Rune.


    Unsurprisingly, Chirp immediately stopped struggling and began to greedily devour the power of the stars that had just been created.


    "Small things, you know the goods."


    Ding Lingge whispered softly.


    The power of the stars is more pure than spiritual power. It is more advanced than Chen Luo''s injection into tweeting. It naturally makes it impossible to stop.


    After a while, the chirp made a pleasant chirp, letting Ding Lingge knead it up.


    There was a smile on the corner of Ding Lingge''s mouth, "It took my advantage, but I have to pay a price."


    Ding Lingge suddenly got up, squatted down, twitched with one hand, and with a little star power stored in the past few days, began to scratch on the ground.


    Her fingers were deeply embedded in the floor like a knife, and she slowly pulled them up.


    In order not to attract the attention of the guards outside, Ding Lingge''s movements are extremely careful, and strokes are very light.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a mysterious formation pattern was outlined on the ground.


    At the moment when this formation appeared, Ding Lingge suddenly grasped the tweeting with both hands and placed it at the center of the formation, and then pinched out a recipe with one hand, and pressed down suddenly against the ground.


    "Everything!"


    The formation on the ground suddenly lighted up from the edge, and then began to rush towards the middle of the formation, and quickly spread into the body of the tweeting, sharply extracting the spiritual power in it.


    "Tui!!"


    Tweeted a panicked cry.


    Just now, it felt a horrifying force of pulling from the ground, and began to extract the spiritual power of its body.


    Tweet wanted to struggle out, but the light of the formation firmly tied it in place.


    With the influx of tweeting spiritual power, a star-shaped green beam burst into a dreamlike green beam of light, directly breaking through the roof, and the terrifying power swept out quickly.


    The two guards outside the door were too late to react, and were hit by this beam of light. They flew out in embarrassment and fell down on the ground for a long time.


    When they saw that the entire courtyard was razed to the ground, and the green beam of light illuminated half of the city, the two men looked at each other, and even without thinking, they got up and ran away.


    They can be watched by the Yunao ancient school, and they are naturally not ordinary people.


    At this time, Xing Luo Dian and Ding family were searching for Ding Lingge.


    As soon as the Xingluo Vientiane Array came out, the Xingluodian people were afraid that they would be chased immediately, and a little delay was a dead end.


    Ding Lingge saw the two guards slipping away, and she took a breath immediately, and then lifted the Xingluo Vientiane Array for the first time.


    Although the Xingluo Vientiane Array can be arranged freehand, it requires strong spiritual support.


    At this time, Ding Lingge''s spiritual power was imprisoned. Only a little star power accumulated over the past few days could not support it for long.


    So when I discovered that Chirp was a spirit body, I immediately thought of using its spiritual power to launch the formation.


    "Small things, I''m sorry, I also protect myself, and I will compensate you."


    Ding Lingge''s voice was full of apologies. He reached out and tried to appease the tweeting, but he only felt a strong wind blowing, and there was no movement.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 600： So boring

    After being pitted by Ding Lingge, tweeted, he immediately slipped back to the courtyard where Chen Luo was, rushed into his arms, and the grieved tweeted.


    Although Chen Luo had long been aware of Ding Lingge''s intention, he did not care.


    This little thing is clever, but he was fed by him during this time, and his vigilance to humans has been reduced a lot. In addition, he did not feel malicious from Ding Lingge and relaxed his vigilance.


    It won''t be memorable if you don''t let it suffer.


    Whirling around Chen Luo, pointing in the direction of Ding Lingge, an angry tweeting seemed to be scolding the shameless woman.


    Chen Luo looked at Chirp and his spirit was weak, and his expression was unrestrained. Obviously, this wave not only did not earn spiritual power, but also lost blood.


    He smiled dumbly, stretched out his hand gently on it, and began to replenish its lost spiritual power.


    "Do you dare to believe people in the future?"


    After tweeting that the spiritual power in his body had recovered, he immediately got excited again, and he rubbed it against Chen Luo''s face.


    A moment later, it seemed to remember something, and cried out in the direction of Ding Lingge again, as if to ask Chen Luo to avenge it.


    Chen Luo rubbed it and lazily threw it behind his head.


    "Continue to rock the chair."


    He tweeted an unsatisfied expression, but when he saw Chen Luo''s appearance, he knew that there was no revenge, so he had to lose his head and shook his easy chair.


    The time flickered, and soon when the next day dawned, Ding Lingge appeared outside Chen Luo''s courtyard.


    What happened last night was as good as she expected.


    When Xing Luo Vientiane was launched, the elders of the Xing Luo Dian and the Ding family in the city were rushed over as soon as possible, and she was completely out of the crisis.


    That night, in addition to lifting his imprisonment and recovering his strength, Ding Lingge was in the elders of Shishimen to figure out who took her away.


    Although the hands-on people at that time used the exercises of Lingxiao Palace, they did not use the core moon rune, so they were not 100% sure that they were the people of Lingxiao Palace.


    Even more weird is that the people who took her away did not move her a bit, but was simply imprisoned here.


    They also suspected Yujia, but soon gave up, because the person who took Ding Lingge had the Fifth Realm. The Yujia had only two people in total, and it was impossible for those two people to get the Lingxiao Palace.


    The most important reason is that Xingluodian believes that Yujia does not have the guts.


    The culprit behind the scenes has not been caught for the time being, it does not mean that Xing Luo Dian will give up.


    If the true disciples of the Xingluo Palace are taken away, if they don''t find the murderers behind the scenes and let them pay the price, what is the face of Xianzong?


    Ding Lingge found Chen Luo in the courtyard after recuperating for one night.


    She came here naturally to find tweeting.


    What tweeted last night was the power of stars she cultivated, but only for one night, those powers of stars have not been completely absorbed by tweeting.


    Ding Lingge''s idea of ??saving his own spirit is very simple, that is, to collect it as a spirit beast, even if Yuyangxia appeared in the secret realm, he immediately came to seek tweeting.


    But when she walked to Chen Luo''s yard, she knocked on the door and found that no one should answer and immediately wanted to break in.


    What Ding Lingge didn''t think of was that she used 10% of the force to blast on the courtyard door, but like a mud cow entering the sea, there was no reaction at all.


    Ding Lingge was stunned. She reached out and touched the door again.


    Yes, it is a wooden door.


    Ding Lingge did not believe in evil and increased his strength to 30%, and once again slammed it on the palm.


    The door of the courtyard was not moving, exactly the same as the previous response.


    It��s obviously not normal to see such a weird situation twice in a row.


    There was a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes, and she stepped back a few steps and immediately jumped up, trying to turn over the yard.


    However, before Ding Lingge had passed, it seemed to hit a layer of invisible walls, and was suddenly bounced back.


    Ding Lingge adjusted her posture in the air in a hurry before stabilizing her body and falling to the ground.


    "The formation?"


    Ding Lingge froze for a moment, and immediately frowned.


    Judging from the strength of the rebound just now, she was not injured, and it should not be considered a strong formation.


    As a result, she aroused the heart of victory in her heart.


    Ding Lingge once again operated spiritual power on both hands, raising the spiritual power to 70%.


    The door of the courtyard remained motionless, and even the sound did not come out, as if mocking her silently.


    Ding Linggedai frowned slightly and quickly increased her strength to ten percent, even using the power of stars.


    As a result, when she slapped it on the palm, the result did not change.


    Ding Lingge''s expression finally changed. With her cultivation practice in the fourth realm and the power of stars, even the master of the fifth realm, she also has this confidence to shake.


    But from the beginning to the end, there was no movement at all in this courtyard door, as if it could absorb all the power.


    Ding Lingge was surprised and inexplicable in his heart, but he didn''t try any other place.


    Because she is very clear, the other party has such strength, even the air can protect the formation, the wall is a breeze.


    Ding Lingge stepped back a few steps, turned and jumped to the roof of a house next door, and looked inside.


    From this point of view, Ding Lingge was startled again, because there was no one in the yard when there was an extra person, to be precise, a 18-year-old boy.


    The teenager looked ordinary and did not emit any momentum, just like ordinary people.


    With a casual expression on his face, he lay slowly on the easy chair and then shook it.


    Obviously a young man, he behaves like an old man stepping into his old age.


    Strangely, Ding Lingge felt inexplicably harmonious, as if the young man should have been like this.


    And she clearly felt the chirping breath behind the boy, and felt a strong grievance coming from there.


    "That spirit beast is his?"


    Ding Lingge became more and more surprised, she stared at the teenager from afar and looked up.


    Chen Luo naturally also noticed Ding Lingge here, but he was too lazy to ignore it, he sighed slightly, "It''s boring..."


    After Trunde was killed, the tentacles of the abyss world into the Western fantasy world were almost cut off, the world��s biggest crisis was lifted, and no one had yet set off.


    With the gradual solidification of the Xianxia world, the world has begun to take shape, and power and resources are converging to the highest level of Xianzong, which is not a good thing in the long run.


    Chen Luo came up with the magic road, just to break the gradual rigidity and intensify the competition.


    "Tweet!"


    He tweeted and jumped on Chen Luo''s head, tweeted in the direction of Ding Lingge, and wanted to avenge him.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smiled, grabbed the tweeting and rubbed it a few times, "Alright, just bored, make her play."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 601： Why did you break through

    When Chen Luoman waved his hand carelessly, a dazzling light appeared in his hand, and then the light continued to condense and condense in his hand, turning into a rune-like appearance.


    "Then, that is... Star Rune!"


    Ding Lingge exclaimed in silence, she stared at the slap-sized rune in Chen Luo''s hand with amazement, her face full of incredible colors.


    It is rumored that when the Star Rune is cultivated to the highest level, the power of the star can condense an eternal Rune of Stars and merge with the soul of the cultivator, and you can become the true God as long as you go through the heavens.


    The reason is the legend, because no one has been able to cultivate to that state.


    Only in the era of mythology, the true gods and emperors of the Xingyao clan, one of the thirty-five clans, had this ability.


    However, since the Emperor Xingyao and the clan were overthrown by the Heavenly Emperor Duan, the spirit of the heavens and earth was exhausted, and no one has ever existed in this state.


    "Who is he!?"


    Ding Lingge was instantly dumbfounded, Zhang Daying''s red lips didn''t come back in half a ring.


    Although Emperor Duantian had taught many Rune Star Runes that year, because of the people who got the Rune''s own treasure and the characteristics of the Rune''s selection, the inheritance of Rune became less and less.


    After hundreds of years of fighting and fighting, the inheritance of the major runes was gradually cut off, and was eventually monopolized by the major immortals.


    Moreover, among Immortal Sects, if you want to practice a rune, you must pass it on. If you dare to teach a rune to someone outside Zongmen privately, no matter what your status is, you will be dead.


    So until now, only the Xingluo Temple has the Xingrune.


    Ding Lingge was shocked. She was practicing the Star Rune herself, and she would never admit the power of the Star Rune.


    After Ding Lingge was shocked, he looked at the star rune in Chen Luo''s hands for the first time.


    This was the first time since the star rune was cut off that someone had condensed a physical rune.


    Regardless of Chen Luo''s identity, Ding Lingge decided to enlighten the rune first.


    Ding Lingge stared at the star rune in Chen Luo''s hand obsessively, as if he saw something rare and rare, and could no longer remove his eyes.


    When Ding Lingge immersed the whole mind in the star rune, she instantly felt the world bang, she did not know when she was already in the sky and wandering in the power of the rich and endless stars.


    The power of stars bathed in the sea like the ocean, Ding Lingge''s understanding of the star rune is getting stronger and stronger, and even the bottleneck that stuck her before has suddenly penetrated.


    At the next moment, Ding Lingge only felt that the thought was completely accessible, and a powerful breath suddenly emanated, even at this moment breaking from the fourth realm to the fifth realm.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Luo''s mouth twitched:? ? ?


    What the hell, I just want to scare you, why did you break through?


    Ding Lingge is now only twenty-five years old, and can reach the fourth realm at this age. He has been hailed as a peerless genius in the fairy world.


    Thousands of dusts will be passed on to the human race, and there are no more than five people with such talents.


    Now that he has realized the condensed Star Rune in Chen Luo''s hands, he has directly broken through the fifth realm and became the fastest person in the world of Xianxia after being cut off.


    "Tweet!!!"


    Tweeting anxiously, as the most knowledgeable, it naturally sensed the powerful power of the star in that star rune for the first time.


    He didn''t even wait for Chen Luo to tell him, and he rushed directly to bite it.


    Chen Luo did not stop, watching the tweeting cheerfully gave the whole star rune to eat little by little.


    As soon as the Star Rune disappeared, Ding Lingge''s state of enlightenment was interrupted.


    She was awake and suddenly felt a sense of loss, but when she felt the situation at this time, she was surprised again.


    It was only a moment of enlightenment that even made her break through the situation directly, which was too terrible.


    Ding Lingge moved, jumping from the wall, and bowed respectfully towards the courtyard, shouting, "Thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Luo smiled, he was also an unintentional move, but did not expect Ding Lingge''s talents to be different, and he could make breakthroughs in that situation.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while that this woman was considered to have extraordinary potential. Cultivate it, maybe she could become the second one.


    Without the thirty-six runes, Ding Lingge had nothing to hate and want to destroy the world, and should not be able to do anything.


    "I don''t know if I can see my senior, but I will ask you for advice."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly. The woman''s ambition was not small. Knowing that he was not an ordinary person, he immediately seized the opportunity.


    "Oh, what do you want to ask?"


    "The juniors want to learn the star rune and master the power of stars."


    "If you just want to learn this, you can also learn it in Xingluo Temple."


    "I just want to learn from the strongest people."


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, Ding Lingge was frank, she did not hide at all, and the people who said that Xing Luo Dian was not as powerful as Chen Luo, but did not feel a little embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the people in Xing Luo Temple will punish you?"


    Ding Lingge bowed again and performed a salute once again, saying quite firmly, "If the master and the elders of the masters know the predecessors'' behavior, most of them will come to you like the younger ones."


    Chen Luo smiled, which is in line with the rule of the Xianxia World Powerful.


    If his practice is not as good as Ding Lingge, I''m afraid it will be killed now.


    "come in."


    Chen Luo also planned to train her anyway, but did not waste time, opened the courtyard door with a wave of his hand.


    Ding Lingge''s complexion appeared, and immediately walked into the courtyard respectfully, walked around Chen Luo, bowed and saluted again, "Younger Ding Lingge has seen seniors..."


    "Tweet!"


    Ding Lingge was about to ask Chen Luo��s name, but before he finished, he heard a chirp and felt a strong wind coming.


    Ding Lingge was shocked, and instinctively jumped out to the side.


    "Okay, come back."


    With an angry face, he pointed at Ding Lingge and yelled again, as if to say, did you call her to avenge her?


    Chen Luo shook his head. This little thing was not a common vengeance. Even if the lost spiritual power was recovered, Ding Lingge still wanted to start.


    Ding Lingge looked a little strange, and a little embarrassed. "Senior, is that spirit beast yours?"


    Ding Lingge didn''t have to think about it and guessed that the attack on her was just tweeting. Yesterday, it extracted so much spiritual power.


    "I came this time, originally to thank it and apologize."


    After Ding Lingge finished, he patted the mustard bag and took out three bamboos glowing from the inside.


    "This is the five-year-old bamboo of the five Yun, which should help you recover your spiritual power."


    When Chirp appeared in Lingzhu, his eyes were round, but he was drooling.


    When he heard Ding Lingge say this, he immediately flew over, grabbed a bamboo and gnawed.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 602： Battle of the secret

    Seeing that the Lingzhu in his hand began to disappear little by little, Ding Lingge was a little painful. The thousand-year-old elixir was rare even in the Xingluo Temple. It was auctioned by the Yuanyuanhui and bought half of the Tiannan Mansion. No problem.


    She originally used it when she was keeping herself on the break, but now she just took it out in order to please tweeting, to be precise, to please Chen Luo.


    Tweeting is not polite at all. After three times, five divisions and two to eat the Wuyun Lingzhu, the resentment disappeared a lot.


    Chen Luo didn''t really care at all, but when he saw Ding Lingge making such blood, he smiled and said immediately, "Your Star Rune is as heavy as you are."


    "The fourth and fifth exercises are not taught by Master."


    When teaching the clan, the thirty-six clan will directly print the rune into the sea of ??knowledge. When the cultivation is completed, the next heavy practice will be automatically unlocked.


    But the human race is different. In order to prevent the leakage of the rune, they all dismantled the exercises one by one.


    Only when the disciples'' contribution to Zongmen is reached, and with sufficient strength, will they get the next important exercise, even true disciples.


    "come here."


    Ding Lingge did not hesitate and immediately walked to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo reached out and condensed a star rune, and pressed it into Ding Lingge''s eyebrows, printing the rune of the rune into her sea of ??knowledge.


    "Enlighten the fifth-level star rune first, and ask me if you don''t understand."


    Ding Lingge''s heart trembled, she had already felt it at this moment, and all the cultivation techniques of Star Rune had entered her mind.


    This method, even the master of the seventh realm of Xingluo Palace, cannot do it.


    "Yes, senior."


    Ding Lingge forcibly suppressed the urge to inquire about Chen Luo''s history, and actually sat cross-legged and began to comprehend the fifth-level star rune.


    When Ding Lingge was enlightened in the courtyard, Mo Yuxing had taken Fan Qingqi to the lake in Yuyangxia.


    With news from the live broadcast room, Mo Yuxing did not find much effort to find here.


    At this time, people in the Yuyang Gorge were all searching for secret realms.


    But here is too big, scattered throughout the Yuyang Gorge, it is nothing.


    When Mo Yuxing landed by the lake, there was no one here, so it seemed extremely quiet.


    He said in Mandarin immediately to the air, "Tell Sun Wukong, we are here, let him open the secret realm."


    The No. 3 assistant of the live broadcast room immediately retreated, entered Sun Dasheng''s live broadcast room, told him the news, and attached a screenshot of Mo Yuxing and Fan Qingqi.


    Sun Dasheng is still playing with Jingling at this time, and playing for one night.


    If it weren''t for those spiritual fruits that could restore physical strength, he estimated to have vomited blood and died.


    When hearing the news from Assistant No. 3, Sun Dasheng immediately rushed to the lake and gestured towards the spirit. "Open the secret realm! I will find someone to accompany you to continue playing."


    The audience in the live room watched the eagle catching chickens all night. No one was bored, but watched with relish.


    When they heard Sun Dasheng say find someone to play with you, they suddenly understood what it meant.


    "Gee, does Goku want to pit that imperial extraordinary?"


    "Poof, Goku, you are starting to hide again!"


    "There are spies in the family, I have seen them, how is this pitted?"


    "That Yu Feifan would come in even if he knew it was a trap."


    .....


    Jing Ling was very satisfied with Sun Dasheng''s "toy", and he was immediately satisfied with his request. It launched a bright light towards the lake.


    Sun Dasheng rushed towards the entrance of the secret realm, and then waited nervously there.


    Mo Yuxing and Fan Qingqi outside have already noticed the changes in front of the lake.


    The colorful streamers soaring across the sky, the lake is separated from the middle, and a light curtain appears in the center of the lake.


    Mo Yuxing didn''t think about it, grabbed Fan Qingqi, and ran towards the center of the lake.


    Mo Yuxing now has the strength of the first realm, and the speed is not slow. Almost a few times, he rushed to the direction of the entrance of the secret realm.


    But what Mo Yuxing did not expect was that he was fast, and someone was faster than him.


    Before he rushed into the secret realm, a blue streamer came first, and entered the secret realm one step ahead of him, and then the backhand was a palm, and they shot it against Mo Yuxing.


    A turbulent spiritual force rushed in, thunderous.


    Mo Yuxing was startled, knowing that this power was not something he could catch, and immediately grabbed Fan Qingqi and jumped away.


    boom!


    As soon as they left, the ground instantly burst into a huge hole.


    After repelling them, the figure had disappeared.


    At the same time, the soaring colorful spirit light illuminates the entire Yuyang Gorge, and all the monks who search for the secret realm in it are aware.


    They understood what was going on in a flash, and rushed towards the lake.


    Mo Yuxing saw that the aura of light in the sky was flashing, and he didn''t know well. He snapped his teeth and immediately grabbed Fan Qingqi and rushed into the secret realm.


    Sun Dasheng in the mysterious realm looked forward to looking at the entrance.


    When he saw someone get in, he was preparing to meet him, but he was surprised to find that the person was not Yu Feifan and Fan Qingqi, but a middle-aged man he didn''t know.


    Sun Dasheng''s expression changed abruptly. The middle-aged man''s momentum was extremely terrifying. Even if he now swallowed a lot of spiritual fruits, he had reached the peak of the third realm, and still had a feeling of unmatchedness.


    After Yun Aogu entered the secret realm, he looked at the environment in the secret realm and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "A rich and powerful aura is worthy of the secret realm of the world, ha ha ha!"


    Yun Ao''s ancient eyes suddenly looked at Sun Dasheng, and he suddenly stunned, "In just a few days, you have turned from a mortal who can''t cultivate immortals into a monk in the third realm! How can this mysterious realm create such magical powers?"


    This time Sun Dasheng was shocked, "Do you know me?"


    Yun Aogu chuckled, "The author of "Journey to the West" naturally knows you. But I didn''t expect you to have the ability to get the approval of the spirits, and also take you into the secret realm. Unfortunately, everything here is now the original It��s seated!"


    At this time, two figures slammed in.


    When Sun Dasheng saw the coming person clearly, he immediately shouted in surprise, "Fan Xiaoniu!"


    Fan Qingqi''s face was also full of excitement, she was about to rush over, but was caught by Mo Yuxing and returned, "Shut up the secret realm first!"


    Sun Dasheng froze for a moment, and he soon realized that he immediately rushed to Jingling and said, "Close the door!"


    Jing Ling looked at these people in doubt, and closed the secret realm as Sun Dasheng instructed.


    Yun Aogu didn''t stop him, even if Mo Yuxing didn''t say it, he would let Sun Dasheng close the secret realm.


    He stood with his hands down, looking at the three men in front of him with a smile, his eyes as if looking at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 603： You try

    When Mo Yuxing saw Yun Aogu, he was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the person who broke in first would be him.


    Mo Yuxing knew what was going to happen, Yun Aogu had the strength of the sixth realm, and the three of them didn''t add up enough to fight with one hand.


    Sun Dasheng also realized that it was not good, before Yun Aogu reacted, he immediately pointed at him, and then turned his head and shouted at Jingling, "He is here to play with you, and it is better than I can play. he!"


    Jing Ling''s eyes suddenly became brighter, and he looked at Yun Aogu, tweeted excitedly, and flew towards him.


    Yun Aogu saw this realm as soon as he came in, but he didn''t take it seriously, because he didn''t feel threatened by the realm.


    When he rushed in, Yun Ao Gubian waved his face indifferently before the spirits approached.


    The blue aura burst out and hit the spirit body.


    But what Yun Ao Gu didn''t expect was that after those blues hit the realm, it even made a cheerful cry and swallowed all the blue aura...


    Yun Ao was stunned for a while. The spirits in the secret realm were ever-changing, and each one was different.


    With the intelligence capabilities of the Secret Yuan Society, many types of information about the spirits were collected many years ago, but Yun Aogu was the first to see the spirits capable of absorbing attacks.


    Jingling thought Yun Aogu was actively playing with himself, tweeted excitedly, and bumped on him.


    Yun Aogu was still in amazement. Unexpectedly, he felt a huge force pouring in, and others flew out uncontrollably.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sun Dasheng blasted out suddenly, and rushed to Mo Yuxing almost instantly.


    Mo Yuxing''s expression changed slightly, and Sun Dasheng''s speed was too fast, not like an ordinary person at all.


    Was this guy a mortal before?


    Mo Yuxing knew that he was miscalculated again. Sun Dasheng must have gained some benefits in the secret realm and became an immortal, but he did not know what this guy is doing now.


    While he was stunned, the reaction was not slow. He quickly blocked Fan Qingqi in front of him and pinched his hands on her neck.


    "mean!"


    Sun Dasheng screamed and his speed increased dramatically.


    During this time, he has been chasing the spirit again, not learning anything else, but the speed has been exercised.


    Only a moment later, Mo Yuxing suddenly lost the shadow of Sun Dasheng. He was shocked in his heart, and before he could react, he heard a wind and thunder coming behind him.


    Mo Yuxing looked around in amazement, and saw a fist banging against his chest.


    boom!


    Sun Dasheng''s speed was too fast, Mo Yuxing couldn''t react at all, and he was busy with the spiritual protection.


    "puff!"


    Mo Yuxing vomited blood at the mouth, flew out of the figure, and slammed into the mountain wall behind him, and then slid down.


    He struggled to get up, but tried several times and failed.


    Sun Dasheng wanted to kill the **** directly, but when he saw that Yun Aogu had stabilized his body, he was flying away from the realm.


    He had to drop Mo Yuxing with hatred, turned and hugged Fan Qingqi and rushed towards the mountain trail.


    Mo Yuxing couldn''t help but smile bitterly, this Nima is really stealing the chicken and not eclipsing the rice.


    He had done his job, first of all, he didn''t expect Yun Aogu to be watching in secret, and second, he didn''t expect that Sun Dasheng could be transformed from a mortal into a realm who would exceed him in just a few days.


    The blow just made him seriously injured, and now he can''t move anymore.


    Sun Dasheng rushed to the hiking trail before Yun Aogu caught up. When he was about to climb up, he suddenly felt an extremely strong pressure, which made his impulse suddenly contained.


    Sun Dasheng stunned, and the mountain road he had climbed would not be under any pressure.


    But he was just stunned by God''s exercises, and he came to understand it, probably because of Fan Qingqi in his arms.


    If this is really the case, if someone else climbs the trail, the result should be the same.


    "Hold me tight, I will take you up!"


    Fan Qingqi looked at Sun Dasheng and suddenly raised his hand to give him an ear.


    Sun Dasheng:? ? ?


    Players in the live room:? ? ?


    Sun Dasheng clutched his face in a daze, and somehow said inexplicably, "What do you hit me for?"


    "Are you called Qin Shou or Sun Wukong?"


    Fan Qingqi was angry.


    Sun Dasheng knew immediately why he was beaten. He coughed and said a little embarrassedly, "Isn''t that name too unpleasant? I, I just took a name myself."


    "Then why don''t you tell me!"


    Fan Qingqi grabbed Sun Dasheng''s ear and said angrily, "And how did you get into the secret realm! Have you been hiding from me all this time!?"


    Sun Dasheng really wants to cry without tears. The focus of this little Niang Pi''s attention has always been wrong. Lao Tzu is so desperate for you, how can you stare at this fart thing?


    "Hey hey, give some face, let go first. Let''s go up first, I will explain to you slowly, I didn''t lie to you."


    "No, just say it now!"


    "Hey, if you don''t let go, I will turn my face!"


    "You try one more!"


    Sun Dasheng is now the Immortal Cultivator in the third realm. Even if he doesn''t have any attack moves, ten Fan Qingqi is not his opponent.


    But Sun Dasheng had no way to take Fan Qingqi and couldn''t bear to touch her. He smiled bitterly, "I said, let''s talk while we walk, shall we?"


    "Huh, that''s about the same."


    Sun Dasheng also saw Yun Aogu rushing over. He hurriedly climbed up with Fan Qingqi, and the pressure originally belonging to Fan Qingqi was all attached to him.


    It''s just that the additional pressure does not seem to be strong. Although Sun Dasheng climbed very hard, he can cope with it with the strength of his third realm.


    "My grass, I was forcibly fed a bite of dog food!"


    "MMP, suddenly I don''t want to watch it anymore, you should separate."


    "Goku beats her, dare to pull my ears from Qitian Dasheng, don''t want to live! (Funny.jpg)"


    "Yes, Goku, quickly pull out your wishful gold hoops, and slap her fiercely (Wobble.jpg)"


    ...


    Sun Dasheng naturally did not look at the people in the live broadcast room at this time. He looked back at the foot of the mountain and saw Yun Aogu also stepped on the first step.


    He was originally flying past volley, but above a step, the man fell sharply and fell towards the ground.


    It felt like it was dragged to the ground by an invisible palm.


    Even if Yun Aogu had the cultivation of the sixth realm, he had already been smashed with seven halo and eight elements, and almost didn''t shut his breath.


    Yun Ao''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly knew the strangeness of this hiking trail.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 604： Treat all people equally

    Yun Aogu frowned, and now he knows that the most precious treasure in the secret realm must be at the end of the hiking trail.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately started climbing.


    Yun Aogu didn''t dare to fly this time. The situation he just encountered was clearly stated, and he could only climb up with two legs.


    As soon as he stepped up to the first step, Yun Aogu felt a terrible force pressing down, making him feel like he was pressing a mountain all over his body, and it was extremely difficult to lift his feet.


    Yun Aogu was a little shocked. He clearly saw Sun Dasheng holding a person and walking steadily. Why did it become so difficult to come to him?


    Could there be any tricks for this hiking trail?


    Yun Aogu was surprised, he stared at the white jade steps on the ground and looked up.


    The surface is as clean as jade, every step is exactly the same, and there is no difference at all.


    Yun Aogu looked at Sun Dasheng, who had rushed to more than three hundred steps in a flash. His eyes flashed coldly, reaching for the mustard bag violently, and he saw a flying sword emerge out of thin air.


    He pinched a sword tactic with one hand, pointing at Sun Dasheng''s direction by one point, and Feijian turned into a stream of light and shot out.


    But what made Yunao Gu stunned was that Feijian flew upwards by about ten steps, and it became slower and slower, and finally fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Yun Ao''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately tried to use his consciousness to control the flying sword.


    But just like the result of the flying sword just now, Shennian extends up to ten steps, which is less than three meters away, and he cannot continue to move forward.


    Yun Ao was stunned. He finally understood that on this hiking trail, both spiritual power and spiritual thought were weakened.


    It can only spread to a maximum of three meters, beyond this distance it is invalid.


    Yun Aogu had no choice but to climb with his feet honestly.


    But as soon as he climbed to the third step, Jingling chased up and tweeted around him.


    Come play!


    Yun Aogu saw the expression of Jingling, and he knew what the other party said without reason.


    Yun Aogu turned his head, and under the strong pressure on his body, he continued to climb the stairs.


    Sun Dasheng saw this scene and suddenly smiled.


    It seems that this hiking trail treats all people equally, whether it is a mortal, a martial art, or a sixth-century cultivator, there are also two legs to climb up on this mountain trail, and everyone competes fairly.


    Yun Aogu didn''t take care of the spirit, he would soon taste the consequences.


    "How do you laugh so disgusting."


    "Cough, how can I be so disgusting that I am such a handsome boy in the wind."


    "Every time you count money and pit people, you will show such a disgusting smile."


    Sun Dasheng smiled and stopped suddenly, "We''ll watch it first."


    "What a play?"


    Fan Qingqi looked down suspiciously and saw a very funny scene.


    Yun Aogu climbed up a few more steps, and Jing Ling saw that he was still not taking care of himself, and immediately became angry, opening his mouth and spurting a beam of light at Yun Aogu.


    At this time, Yun Aogu''s body was as if it was deeply buried in the mud. It was extremely difficult to move at once. Seeing the electric light burst out, he had to run the body''s spiritual protection.


    Zi!


    The electric light flashed, and the body aura within Yunao''s ancient body shook, finally resisting.


    Jing Ling saw that Lightning didn''t turn out to be Yun Ao Gu. He widened his eyes, looked very angry, and opened his mouth again.


    Yun Aogu just breathed a sigh of relief, and saw that Jingling seemed to want no money, spurting a dozen lightnings in a row.


    Yun Aogu''s face twitched, and he glanced at Jingling angrily, and he had to continue to input spiritual power into the body aura to resist the electricity.


    However, his mountain climbing was extremely energy-intensive. This spirit is a pure spirit, and the attacks he makes are extremely pure.


    Seeing that the body aura was worn away little by little, Yun Aogu had to use most of his spiritual power to resist it.


    Jing Ling saw Yun Aogu resisted again, it made a tweeting roar, opened his mouth like a machine gun, and suddenly emitted dozens of groups of light.


    Yun Ao''s face was green, and he didn''t dare to continue climbing. He hurriedly jumped off the steps in a state of embarrassment, and then began to resist the electric light with all his strength.


    Dozens of groups of electro-optics squeezed together and burst apart. Rao Shiyun Aogu had the strength of the sixth realm, too late to resist, and was instantly torn away by the aura of the body and struck by lightning.


    Sun Dasheng and Fan Qingqi watched Yun Aogu''s whole body convulsed by electricity, like a break dance, and the two of them burst into laughter.


    But Sun Dasheng didn''t smile for a long time, his expression suddenly changed.


    At the foot of the mountain, Mo Yuxing walked staggeringly under a spirit tree, picked a spirit fruit, and ate it.


    Sun Dasheng was very angry. He had thought about this long ago, so he picked most of the fruit on the fruit tree and placed it on the 400th step of the hiking trail.


    But before it''s too late to pick it, it''s entangled with the spirit. Although I gave it a lot when I played with the spirit, I ate a lot of spirit fruit on the fruit tree, but I didn''t finish it. Looks like.


    Sun Dasheng knows the effect of Lingguo. Once he eats it, Mo Yuxing''s injury can only be healed soon.


    Mo Yuxing instantly froze after eating Lingguo.


    The effect of this Lingguo was extremely horrible, and the pain in his chest subsided by only a sip.


    When a spiritual fruit is eaten, not only the injuries are recovered, but also the spiritual strength has skyrocketed.


    Mo Yuxing froze for a moment, without any hesitation, and immediately picked up two Lingguo.


    He took a bite on the left and a bite on the right, and he couldn''t even chew and swallowed it.


    After eating these two spirits, the spiritual power like the ocean and the ocean surged in, allowing Mo Yuxing to directly break through the second realm.


    Mo Yuxing finally understood that Sun Dasheng could become an immortal in such a short period of time, and he could not get rid of these spiritual fruits.


    There are a total of three identical fruit trees in front of us, but there are only a few dozen fruits left. It is self-evident where the rest go.


    Mo Yuxing sighed in his heart, and immediately began to pick the rest of the fruit. It was better to drink soup than to get nothing.


    And there is a Yunaogu there, and when he reacts, he can''t even drink the soup.


    Mo Yuxing couldn''t bear to pick all the fruits, and then he swallowed them all in one go, without leaving any residue.


    Only these fruits, he broke through to the peak of the second realm, only a line away from the third realm.


    Mo Yuxing glanced at Yun Aogu, who was still twitching, his body moved, and quickly rushed towards the position of the hiking trail.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 605： Mother Thunder

    When Mo Yuxing crossed Yunaogu and set foot on the hiking trail, his expression couldn''t help but change slightly.


    "This is the accumulation of gravity?"


    After Mo Yuxing climbed the five or six steps, he understood a little bit.


    I understand, but the strength of Lianyun Aogu''s sixth realm can only be honestly hiking, and Mo Yuxing naturally has no other way.


    But he wanted to climb up honestly, but Sun Dasheng suddenly let go of Fan Qingqi, "You are waiting for me here."


    Sun Dasheng didn''t wait for Fan Qingqi to react, and turned and jumped towards the foot of the mountain.


    He didn''t have the influence of gravity, so he was very fast. He almost jumped down ten steps in one step, and he was about to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Mo Yuxing''s expression changed abruptly. He knew what Sun Dasheng wanted to do in just an instant.


    He had difficulty moving even now, and Sun Dasheng could abolish him with a single blow.


    Mo Yuxing didn''t even think about it, and immediately retreated outside the steps, keeping a distance from Sun Dasheng.


    Sun Dasheng originally wanted to chase it out, but when he saw a magic weapon from the ancient Aoyun Festival, the electric light was isolated again, and the man had stood up from the ground.


    Sun Dasheng hesitated. If he stepped out of the hiking trail, Yun Aogu might kill him first.


    With Yun Aogu''s strength, killing him is not a problem.


    Just a moment, Sun Dasheng had a decision. He sneered and glanced at Mo Yuxing, then made a motion to wipe his neck.


    Then Sun Dasheng turned around and ran up again, the speed was amazing.


    Mo Yuxing''s face became extremely ugly in an instant, and Sun Dasheng''s expression was obvious. If he dared to step on, he would turn around and kill him.


    Mo Yuxing did not hesitate for a long time. When he saw Sun Dasheng re-climbing to the 400th level, he immediately raised his foot and continued to step on.


    When Sun Dasheng returned to Fan Qingqi, he saw Mo Yuxing stepping on it again. He frowned, but didn''t waste time to rush down the mountain again.


    Sun Dasheng can be sure that if he goes down again, Mo Yuxing will definitely run down the mountain again.


    Rather than waste this energy, it is better to rush to the top of the mountain.


    After Sun Dasheng wrapped up a pile of Lingguo in his clothes, he put it in Fan Qingqi''s arms, "These fruits are Lingguo, you eat a few first."


    After Sun Dasheng saw Fan Qingqi picking up the fruit, he went up to hold her in her arms again and stepped up towards the 401st step.


    "Hey, why do you still hold me!"


    Although Fan Qingqi also knew that this hiking trail was strange, she and Sun Dasheng had never been so intimate before, and their faces were somewhat shy.


    Sun Dasheng pretended to be surprised, "Huh, what are you blushing, you accounted for me so much, shouldn''t I blush?"


    "You bastard!"


    Fan Qingqi angrily grabbed the meat on Sun Dasheng''s arm and twisted it up.


    Sun Dasheng turned off the pain-sensing system a long time ago, and felt no pain at all, but deliberately pretended to be unbearable.


    "Little Niangpi, let go, believe it or not, I''ll throw you from here."


    "You lost!"


    "Lady Thunder!"


    "what did you say?"


    "Oh, I''m boasting you are beautiful."


    "No, your tone matches your expression, you are scolding me!"


    "Knowing that I scolded you, you haven''t taken your hands away from Lao Tzu''s face. How many times have you said that you are not allowed to hit your face.


    ...


    The two of them miraculously restored the state of fighting in the past, and they climbed up the mountain road.


    Sun Dasheng walked a few steps, suddenly remembered something like that, and looked back.


    He remembered that he was obviously blocked before, how could he move again.


    Sun Dasheng thought about it, and the difference with the previous one seems to have broken through the third realm, and there is one more Fan Qingqi.


    "It should be a demand for strength."


    Sun Dasheng suddenly narrowed his eyes. According to the analysis of this situation, the more upward it may be, the more dangerous it is, so it is here that the hiking trails set up barriers to strength.


    In this way, Fan Xiaoniu went up, and it would be dangerous if he failed.


    But Sun Dasheng could not leave Fan Qingqi here, and was caught by the two guys under the mountain road, for fear that it would be more dangerous.


    At least by her side, you can also protect her with all her might.


    "what happened?"


    Fan Qingqi saw that Sun Dasheng suddenly stopped talking and couldn''t help but looked over with a puzzled expression.


    Sun Dasheng smiled, "It''s okay, you eat some fruits first."


    Fan Qingqi just quarreled with Sun Dasheng just now, but forgot the fruit.


    "Did you say it''s so delicious?"


    Fan Qingqi took a fruit out of her arms and took a bite.


    The next moment, a shocking expression appeared on her face, "Well, what is this fruit?"


    Sun Dasheng saw that Fan Qingqi was so shocked that his chin was about to fall. He looked strange, "I don''t know, anyway, it can restore the injury and increase spiritual power."


    "wrong!"


    Fan Qingqi shook his head flatly, "After the fruit is eaten, the true Qi in my body has become another power... Wait, I seem to be able to sense Reiki."


    Sun Dasheng froze for a moment, and immediately stopped, he suddenly said agitated, "Are you turned into an immortal?"


    Fan Qingqi also reacted. She immediately sensed the condition in her body, and she felt that the true Qi in her body was being transformed into a more advanced force little by little.


    "This is real gasification fluid, transforming spiritual power...I can really cultivate immortals!"


    Fan Qingqi screamed excitedly.


    "Great!"


    Sun Dasheng was also "excited", and then kissed Fan Qingqi''s face with a sudden sip.


    Fan Qingqi froze for a moment, a faint blush appeared on her face, but after a while, she suddenly said with a smile, "How are you more excited than me."


    "Fuck, why is this little girl skin so refined, this has been found..."


    Sun Dasheng panicked, but his face was awe-inspiring, "Of course, if you become an immortal, then I can hold your thighs and eat soft rice brightly!"


    "Bah, how do I feel that you deliberately took advantage of me!"


    Fan Qingqi grabbed Sun Dasheng''s ear and twisted hard.


    The players in the broadcast room saw this and started to coax again.


    "I''m going, I strongly recommend breaking them up! This dog food hasn''t stopped, I''m full!"


    "Goku, you are a real showman, and don''t miss any chance to wipe the oil."


    "I beg you don''t show love, the people below catch up!"


    "You just go straight to the cave!"


    ...


    "Wait, wait, this fruit can turn an ordinary person into a cultivator. If we take it out and sell it, wouldn''t we be rich?"


    Sun Dasheng saw that Fan Qingqi became more and more energetic. He also played very hard, and he was busy changing the topic.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 606： What are you doing

    "How can you think about money all the time!"


    Fan Qingqi let go of Sun Dasheng, a little bit angry.


    Since she was a child, she has no food and no touch of the spring water. She has never experienced a day without money, so she has never been able to understand Sun Dasheng''s character of asking for money.


    This guy has now become a fairy cultivator, still thinking about how to make money.


    "Come here, I tell you why you must make money."


    Sun Dasheng looked at Fan Qingqi and asked in a hurry, "Do you know how many resources are needed from entry to becoming the first realm?"


    Fan Qingqi was stunned for a while. She used to have no hope of cultivating immortals. She didn''t care about this, but she still knew more or less from the family of cultivating immortals.


    "In terms of spirit stones, about five hundred."


    "So from the first level to the second level?"


    "At least five times."


    Sun Dasheng nodded, "That is 2,500, then the second to the third?"


    "Ten thousand spirit stones make the base, this time depends on the qualification."


    "Okay, then count as ten thousand."


    Sun Dasheng raised his finger to Fan Qingqi, "I''m in the third stage now, and those resources don''t need to be considered, but you just started, that means you need 13,000 spirit stones. Do you have so many spirit stones? ?"


    Fan Qingqi was startled, and soon shook his head, "No."


    "Look, don''t you have to rely on your son in the end?"


    Sun Dasheng had a terrible look, even if he had taken care of himself, "This is the third realm, you think about the fourth realm, the fifth realm... I''m too lazy to count one by one Yes, but when the two of us add up, it must be an astronomical figure. You won��t make money. Don��t you make money on your uncle? Naturally, you have to make careful calculations now. You woman will never live a life. ."


    Fan Qingqi stared blankly at the nagging Sun Dasheng. Suddenly, she suddenly looked foolish. This guy seemed to naturally count the cultivation resources she needed.


    Sun Dasheng noticed Fan Qingqi''s eyes, and there was no reason in his heart, and the ghost made the gods say, "Cough, if you look at me like this, I will kiss you."


    Fan Qingqi froze for a moment, then said angrily, "Asshole!"


    If you want to kiss this bastard, why do you say it?


    You said it, why am I so sorry to kiss you.


    Fan Qingqi gave Sun Dasheng a fist in exasperation.


    The two quarreled for a while, and Fan Qingqi suddenly frowned, "If only there was a mustard bag, so many fruits, it would be too much trouble to keep holding it in your hands."


    "We didn''t, but didn''t anyone below have it."


    Sun Dasheng smiled, suddenly looked at Mo Yuxing under the mountain.


    "I''ll go down and talk to him again."


    At this time Mo Yuxing had climbed to the tenth step, but suddenly saw Sun Dasheng jumped down quickly again.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth, only to sigh, turned and ran down the mountain.


    "Hand over your mustard bag, I will not come back to trouble you again."


    Sun Dasheng looked at the mustard bag hanging around Mo Yuxing''s waist and spoke lightly.


    Mo Yuxing sneered, "How can I believe you."


    "Do you believe it or not."


    Mo Yuxing''s expression changed several times, and he finally took the mustard bag around his waist and threw it to Sun Dasheng.


    Sun Dasheng sank Shen Nian into it, but found that there was nothing but a few clothes.


    He rolled his eyes and glanced at Mo Yuxing disdainfully. "There''s nothing in it, what are you doing."


    After Sun Dasheng finished speaking, regardless of Mo Yuxing''s expression, he really turned around and walked back to the original step.


    After Sun Dasheng packed all the hundreds of fruits into the mustard bag, he handed it to Fan Qingqi, "This hiking trail can forge the body and improve its strength. From now on, you can climb up by yourself, as long as you gritt your teeth to support it. Spiritual force When you run out, or when you are tired, you stop to rest and eat a fruit."


    Fan Qingqi was touched inexplicably, knowing that Sun Dasheng was trying to help her improve her strength. She nodded, "Then go up first, they won''t be able to get up in a moment."


    Sun Dasheng was planning this way. As long as he climbed up first, he would not feel the gravity when he returned. Even if the two people under the mountain climbed up, he could come back in time.


    "it is good."


    Sun Dasheng nodded and immediately began to climb up.


    With the same weight-bearing feeling as before, Sun Dasheng had several days of experience, climbing faster than Mo Yuxing and Fan Qingqi under the mountain.


    Less than an hour later, he reached the 500-level step, but at this time, Fan Qingqi only reached the 20th level.


    Sun Dasheng stopped to meditate and rested for a while. After restoring his spiritual power, he continued to climb up.


    However, the higher the pressure, the greater the pressure, and Sun Dasheng''s speed is getting slower and slower. At the 800th step, two days have passed.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng already felt that he had touched the threshold of the fourth realm, and it might suddenly happen at any time.


    "The 100th, 200th, 400th, 800th..."


    Sun Dasheng raised a sense of enlightenment. This 800th-level step must be the threshold of the fourth realm, and it can break through the fourth realm.


    Sun Dasheng thought of this, and he stepped on the 801st step.


    At the next moment, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    Originally, the sky was clear, white clouds passed through, and the world of birds and flowers suddenly turned into a dark world where the wind was roaring and the rain was heavy.


    Sun Dasheng''s expression changed abruptly, and the gust of wind and rain brought him so hard to stand.


    Sun Dasheng hurriedly worked his spiritual power to stabilize his heels, and then looked back for the first time, wanting to confirm Fan Qingqi''s condition.


    Although she also broke through to the first level in the past two days, Sun Dasheng is really unsure whether it can be supported in this environment.


    But as soon as he turned his head, Sun Dasheng was surprised to find that although the mountain road was still that mountain road, there was no shadow of Fan Qingqi behind him.


    Sun Dasheng was shocked, and immediately backed away, looking for Fan Qingqi.


    As soon as he stepped back, the world changed again, and it has returned to the clear sky, and Fan Qingqi''s vague figure also appeared below more than two hundred steps.


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment. This advance and retreat turned out to be two completely different worlds.


    Sun Dasheng understood that from now on it was a new test.


    When he saw that Fan Qingqi was fine, he immediately took a deep breath and stepped on it again.


    When the storm storm hit, the white jade steps underneath turned into muddy steps. While Sun Dasheng resisted gravity, he also had to concentrate on preventing his feet from slipping and falling to the ground.


    This mountain road is wide or not, it is possible for the sole of the foot to roll under the cliff.


    In this way, the difficulty of climbing the mountain climbed straight up.


    It took Sun Dasheng several minutes to barely climb a step.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 607： Two people disappeared

    The wind helps the rain, and the raindrops hit the face like beans, which is really as painful as being slapped by the hand.


    Sun Dasheng gritted his teeth and stepped up.


    Every step is very careful.


    No matter how heavy it is, let alone wind and rain, it is nothing compared to the despair, humiliation and anger felt that day.


    Now that he has come here, there is absolutely no possibility of giving up, he must have a firm foothold in this world of weak meat and strong food.


    Don''t let yourself and Fan Qingqi''s fate be controlled by anyone.


    One step, two steps...


    Sun Dasheng trudged through the storm, the rain was getting bigger and bigger, the wind was getting faster and colder.


    And the steps underneath became muddy, slippery, and rugged.


    Originally, he only needed a break when he walked a dozen steps. As the steps became higher and higher, he would now stop on steps 5 and 6 to recover.


    When Sun Dasheng counted to the 1001st step, it turned into a cold wind roaring, not only cold and bone-cut, but also sharp as a knife.


    It can no longer be called rain at this time, it just leans down like a flood, and it is like a steel needle.


    Sun Dasheng''s clothes and skin were cut with thin blades, and blood was dripping.


    What is more uncomfortable is that the finely woven rainwater pierced into the body one by one and into the bones.


    Sun Dasheng was stunned to find that the pain system that was shut down at this time was forcibly turned on, but it could not be turned off.


    "My grass, what the hell!?"


    Sun Dasheng instantly lost his mind, he hurriedly tried to turn off the pain system again.


    But no matter how many times you try, the result is the same and you can''t close it.


    "Ah! It hurts me!"


    Sun Dasheng screamed, clenched his teeth, and almost didn''t faint.


    The cold wind and rain were like Ling Chi, cutting his body bit by bit.


    Heavy pressure, tiredness, pain... All kinds of tastes are intertwined, making him very difficult every step, every step of the stage, he must exhaust his body strength.


    Continue to go up less than a hundred steps, Sun Dasheng feels that he is on the verge of collapse.


    This one hundred steps, as if walking for a long time.


    "Can''t fall here, absolutely not!"


    The extreme pain brings extreme anger and a deep sense of unwillingness.


    Sun Dasheng''s originally exhausted spiritual power rushed out in an instant, turning into a plume of black aura and protecting the outside body, blocking the wind blade and rain needle outside.


    Sun Dasheng was in a trance at this moment, and he was almost losing his mind. There was only one goal left in his eyes, which was to climb up and climb to a higher place.


    Tier 1 Tier 1, when Sun Dasheng finally reached Tier 1200, the whole world suddenly shined brightly, and turned into a sunny, bird-scented world.


    Sun Dasheng sat down on the white jade steps, looking at his **** appearance, and suddenly he felt like a world away.


    Sun Dasheng rested for a long time, and finally awake a lot. When he felt his state, he suddenly stunned slightly, because he didn''t know when he had reached the fourth level.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t get excited. His injury was too serious now, and he didn''t want to go on without recovering.


    Sun Dasheng staggered up and walked up one step instead of continuing upward.


    As he expected, after going through the stormy road, he would not go back again if he backed away.


    Sun Dasheng immediately went down, he was going to find Fan Qingqi to take Lingguo to recover the injury, otherwise he would not even want to go up at the same time, but also to remind Fan Qingqi the danger of this road.


    When Sun Dasheng went down, Fan Qingqi''s face was scared, because he was dripping with blood on his body, his body was covered with wounds, and he was almost adult.


    "what happened to you!?"


    Fan Qingqi was half scared to death, exclaimed, and in three or two steps, he rushed upwards a dozen steps, as if gravity did not exist anymore. Instead, he surprised Sun Dasheng.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all skin trauma, you give me a Lingguo."


    Sun Dasheng saw Fan Qingqi''s tears coming out, and immediately spoke to comfort her.


    Fan Qingqi hurriedly took Lingguo from the mustard bag and handed it to Sun Dasheng for healing.


    Sun Dasheng explained the situation to Fan Qingqi while eating Lingguo.


    Fan Qingqi listened absently. In fact, she has been staring at the wound on her body. After seeing the recovery under the action of Lingguo, she completely let her mind down.


    "Hey, are you in the second stage?"


    Fan Qingqi nodded, watching Sun Dasheng''s body with no scars left, she couldn''t help but wonder, "This spirit is so magical? Can any injuries be recovered?"


    "It should be so. I have been able to recover in a very short period of time, whether it is injured or lack of energy."


    Sun Dasheng said, his eyes suddenly fixed, "What about the extraordinary?"


    Fan Qingqi also looked down the mountain, and was surprised to find that Mo Yuxing, who was still able to see the shadow, was gone.


    "It seems to have disappeared a day ago..."


    "Will it fall to the bottom of the cliff?"


    Sun Dasheng stood up in doubt and looked towards the bottom of the mountain.


    Their current position at the time is the seventh hundredth order, not far from the ground. With the strength of Sun Dasheng''s fourth realm at this time, the position of the foot of the mountain can still be seen clearly.


    Upon closer inspection, Sun Dasheng discovered that not only the imperial extraordinary was missing, but Yun Ao Gu and Jing Ling were also missing.


    Sun Dasheng frowned, and there was a faint feeling in his heart. These two guys are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they certainly will not give up so easily.


    Either they found another way to the top of the mountain, or they found another way.


    "I have a bad hunch, I want to climb up as soon as possible, you don''t force it, you can''t climb up, just wait for me here."


    "Well, I get it. Go ahead."


    Sun Dasheng said restlessly, "Remember, it is 801, don''t be brave."


    "I see, get out!"


    Fan Qingqi glared at Sun Dasheng impatiently, and reached out and stuffed the mustard bag into his hand. "Hold it, I will wait for you here."


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t help crying. This little girl''s skin cares about people and makes them fierce. He thought about it and took two clothes from the mustard bag.


    One was replaced by oneself, and the other was split into half and wrapped in Fan Guoqi.


    "I don''t know how long it will take up. In addition to being able to cultivate and recover from injury, Lingguo can also be a hunger."


    Sun Dasheng didn''t wait for Fan Qingqi to react, and as soon as he moved, he quickly rushed towards it.


    "Asshole!"


    Fan Qingqi wanted to catch up and give Sun Dasheng the Lingguo, but as soon as he lifted his foot, he was pressed back by the strong gravity, and he could only watch him fly up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 608： cheat

    When Sun Dasheng ran to the original steps again, he stepped on it again, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed again.


    The world has become a desert, the white jade steps have also become dry and cracked stones, the sky is burning like fire, and the world is roasting.


    The green world disappeared, and the intersection of heaven and earth was just a dazzling white light, bright and dazzling, which made people dare not look at it for a long time.


    Sun Dasheng was here, almost dried into dried meat, and finally reached the 2400 level step, and also reached the peak of the fourth realm.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng finally understood what Chen Luo said. If he worked hard enough, he could gain the ability to talk to those of the Yu family on an equal basis.


    Starting from the 800th step, the pain system can''t be turned off, it is really as painful as it is to die.


    After the desert of the scorching sun disappeared, the surrounding area was suddenly covered with fog, and five fingers could not be reached, and it was possible to walk down the cliff accidentally.


    Now it is just invisible, and his five senses are erased.


    The sound disappeared, and no sound could be heard, including his breathing, footsteps, clothes rubbing, and even heartbeat...


    The sense of smell, touch and taste have also been deprived, and even the feeling of gravity has disappeared, and it seems to have entered a dead world.


    Sun Dasheng knew in his heart that what he tested here was not his physical endurance but his state of mind.


    In this environment, it is easy to think randomly, and it is easy to fall into various worries of self-doubt and whether it may die.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t want to do anything at all, ruled out all the thoughts that had flashed in his mind, and just ran the "Red Dust" practice in full force.


    Soon, Sun Dasheng discovered the benefits of focusing.


    Immersed in cultivation, even if there is no five senses, he can find the right way by instinct and intuition, so as not to go down the cliff.


    After spending another three days, Sun Dasheng reached the 5,600 steps without any danger, and successfully reached the fifth level.


    Sun Dasheng looked up and saw that he was halfway up the mountain, only half way from the top of the mountain.


    Sun Dasheng''s five senses recovered at this time, he was preparing to lift his feet to continue to set foot, but at this time, suddenly noticed that there was movement under the mountain.


    "Tweet!"


    Sun Dasheng stunned and looked in the direction of the cliff on the right, but he saw that Jing Ling was slowly flying up from the bottom of the mountain, and there was a figure hanging on its tail.


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes suddenly glared. When he saw Mo Yuxing hanging under his tail, he almost didn''t spit blood.


    "I''m going to fuck, this **** good?"


    "This guy really has a bad stomach, how did he think of this method?"


    "Cheating, let me go!"


    "What a special person!"


    "Is this realm a pig, how can I help the bad guys!"


    "Where this thing is divided is good or bad, it is estimated that whoever plays with it will help anyone."


    ...


    The frying pan was instantaneous in the live broadcast room, and everyone was stunned. Obviously, there was no such operation.


    What made Sun Dasheng even more speechless was that Jingling didn''t even know his mood at this time. When he flew beside him, he yelled cheerfully at him and seemed to be saying hello.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t do it anymore. When Jingling greeted him, when he saw Mo Yuxing''s expression like a smile, he almost passed out.


    Sun Dasheng also reacted at this moment. Mo Yuxing, a mean and shameless guy, must have been under the mountain. When he saw that the spirit was not affected by gravity, he hit his mind on the spirit.


    Jing Ling is like a child, there is no good or evil at all.


    As long as Mo Yuxing spends a little time coaxing it to play, he will naturally direct it to do something like Sun Dasheng, such as opening the secret realm, and flying it to the top of the mountain like it is now.


    In the past few days, Mo Yuxing did not disappear, but was playing with Jingling. Until today, he finally coaxed it and finally succeeded.


    "What''s special... Mother Thunder!"


    Sun Dasheng was very depressed and wanted to break his mouth, but he knew it didn''t help.


    He took a deep breath and lifted his foot to prepare to continue climbing.


    But what Sun Dasheng didn''t expect was that there was another layer of invisible barrier in front of him, no matter whether he slapped with spiritual force, or bumped and squeezed, he could not step on it.


    Sun Dasheng was about to go crazy, standing on the steps but helpless.


    He was extremely unwilling in his heart, and he really had a lot of hard work in order to climb here.


    Sun Dasheng actually feels that he has already earned this time, because he already has the strength of the Fifth Realm, and going out is also a task in the world of Xianxia.


    But Mo Yuxing, a person he hated so much, went up in this way of cheating, making Sun Dasheng feel sick like swallowing a fly.


    "Even if I can''t get it, I can never give it to you!"


    Sun Dasheng watched Jingling take Mo Yuxing a little toward the top of the mountain, his fists clenched to death, and he lucked all the spiritual powers of his body, and slammed against the invisible wall.


    boom!


    Sun Dasheng was suddenly bounced back and rolled over dozens of steps before stopping.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng''s body was baptized by thousands of steps in front of him. The strength of the body has already exceeded that of mortals many times, but he was still displaced by the invisible vitality.


    He lay on the ground for a long time before slowing down.


    As soon as Sun Dasheng stood up, he took out a piece of Lingguo and ate it. After recovering from the injury, he took up the strength of his body and slammed into it.


    boom!


    This time he was more seriously injured than last time, and the whole person rolled directly from above to hundreds of steps before he could stop.


    But Sun Dasheng seemed to be on this step bar, swallowing the Lingguo again, and bumped into it again and again.


    It was so bang, Sun Dasheng crashed more than a hundred times in succession, and several times he almost did not roll out of the mountain and fell under the cliff.


    But that layer of invisible energy, immobile, showed no signs of breaking open.


    The players in the broadcast room were all stunned. Now they all know that the pain system cannot be turned off.


    Every time Sun Dasheng was loaded with blood and rolled on the ground, they felt very painful just looking at it.


    But Sun Dasheng, like crazy, kept bumping, even if it had no effect.


    Just when Sun Dasheng gritted his teeth for the 101st time, the invisible energy suddenly disappeared.


    When Sun Dasheng stepped on the 5601 step, he instantly froze, because this layer has no gravity accumulation, just like the ordinary step.


    Sun Dasheng was suspicious and stepped up again, without any influence of gravity.


    He froze for a moment, and immediately pulled his leg and rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    There is no more power or obstruction along the way, just like climbing a normal mountain.


    With the strength of Sun Dasheng''s fifth realm at this time, it took less than a minute to reach nearly a thousand steps.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 609： Gold, gold hoop...

    Sun Dasheng already understood it at this time. The barrier just now was just the last test.


    If he felt timid at that time and chose to give up, he would naturally be eliminated.


    After passing the last barrier, there is no longer any obstacle, just climb to the top of the mountain.


    Sun Dasheng ran all the way, and now no gravity exerted any influence. Even if he climbed up the steep mountain wall, his speed did not slow down.


    What surprised Sun Dasheng was that as he continued to move upwards, not only did he not consume spiritual power, but in the white jade steps under his feet, spiritual power began to be injected into his body little by little.


    When he was about to climb to the top of the mountain, the spiritual power in his body had reached the peak of the fifth realm, and he was only one step away from the sixth realm.


    Sun Dasheng suddenly felt that when he reached the top of the mountain, he was afraid that he would become the sixth realm. This was the last gift he gave to him from the hiking trail.


    As he drew closer and closer to the mountain top, Sun Dasheng had seen a purple light shining on the mountain top, and the entire mountain top was enveloped by this purple light, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    Sun Dasheng saw here, the speed under his feet was accelerated a bit.


    When he stepped on the last step, the majestic spiritual power poured into his body and broke into the sixth realm.


    On top of the mountain, purple smoke lingers like a dream.


    At the very center of the mountain top, there is a fist-sized purple rune floating in the air, where all the light comes from.


    In addition to this rune, a golden hoop with a black iron rod in the middle was inserted into the ground.


    This is as ordinary as an iron rod, without any light, just standing under the rune like an ordinary iron.


    Yun Aogu and Mo Yuxing were staring at the purple rune and the iron rod, but they didn''t take it.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t help but see this scene for a moment, because he found the iron rod a bit familiar.


    "I''m ܿ�UƟ, is that gold, gold hoop..."


    "I go, the dog official Zhenima will play!"


    "This is for Wukong!"


    "Goku, your weapon is online, go get it!"


    ...


    Yun Aogu and Mo Yuxing also noticed that Sun Dasheng had come up, and suddenly turned their attention to him.


    Mo Yuxing''s expression hasn''t changed yet, Yun Ao Gu immediately appeared shocked and lost his voice, "Sixth Realm!"


    Mo Yuxing''s expression suddenly changed dramatically. Yun Aogu looked at Sun Dasheng and shouted that sentence. His expression of astonishment, as long as he was not a fool, clearly said that Sun Dasheng.


    how is this possible! ?


    Not only was Mo Yuxing stunned, but even the players in the live broadcast room were a little dumbfounded.


    Because Sun Dasheng never talked about his own strength, they thought from the beginning to the end that he had become an immortal, but did not know that he had the strength of the sixth realm.


    Now that so many days have passed, other Xianxia World players have also published a lot of information about Xianxia World.


    The sixth realm, it is equivalent to the sanctuary of the Western fantasy world.


    It took Sun Dasheng less than a month to enter the game, how could it be the sixth realm?


    "Goku, you are not kind, when will you quietly become the sixth realm, do not say hello!"


    "Yes, that is, we support you so much, you actually want to play like a pig and eat a tiger!"


    "It should be the reason for the hiking trail."


    "I guess it feels the same, otherwise the bitterness is not in vain."


    "Huh, the two guys Yu Feifan and Yun Aogu are just afraid of vomiting blood."


    ...


    Yun Aogu doesn''t want to vomit blood Mo Yuxing doesn''t know, but he really wants to vomit blood.


    When Mo Yuxing saw this, it was not clear where it was. The mountain trail was just a road to cultivation.


    As long as you honestly climb up one step at a time, most of you can get the strength of Sun Dasheng today.


    But he wanted to take a shortcut, and also brought Yun Aogu up, and the result was that he only gained the strength of the third realm.


    Sun Dasheng was also looking at Yun Aogu and Mo Yuxing on the opposite side. Jing Ling didn''t know where to go at this time.


    These two people didn''t pick up the treasure when they saw it. They were definitely not waiting for him.


    Although the purple rune doesn''t know what it is, even if you can guess with your toes, how can you put it on the highest mountain?


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately lifted his feet and walked towards the direction of the purple rune.


    Yun Aogu and Mo Yuxing did not stop, but instead showed a good expression.


    Sun Dasheng frowned, he slowed down, released his energy and began to probe around the purple rune.


    At the next moment, he couldn''t help but wonder, because he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t see anything, he didn''t even care about it, and he rushed towards the position of the rune as soon as his figure moved.


    Seeing Sun Dasheng rushed to the rune in front of him, he was about to catch the rune when he reached out.


    Because the reaction they had when they went to get the rune was completely different. Whether it was Yun Aogu or Mo Yuxing, they would be bounced away by a layer of invisible energy as soon as they approached the rune.


    How much spiritual power they use to attack will be bounced back by how much force.


    It is not possible to use spiritual force, they attack with physical strength, and the result is the same, so in the end they can only stare at the treasure.


    But Sun Dasheng didn''t get any hindrance and rushed directly to the two treasures, how could they not be surprised.


    call out!


    Only a rapid buzzing sound was heard.


    Yun Aogu''s hand was just one point. A flying sword burst out of his robe, turning into a blue streamer and running straight to Sun Dasheng''s head.


    Sun Dasheng was shocked. Although he possessed the strength of the sixth realm, he would not have any offensive and defensive tactics except for the skill of "Red Dust".


    Seeing that the flying sword blasted, he instantly reached his throat, and he immediately felt a crisis of death envelope him.


    At this moment of great despair, Sun Dasheng suddenly abandoned the purple rune and grabbed at the golden hoop on the ground.


    Seemingly sensing Sun Dasheng''s call, the golden hoop spontaneously pulled up and flew into his hand.


    As soon as Sun Dasheng held the golden hoop, he immediately gave birth to a sense of induction. This stick seemed to be in harmony with his own flesh and blood and was a part of his body.


    Sun Dasheng was surprised and inexplicable in his heart, but at this juncture, he had no time to think about it. He lifted the gold hoop to the flying sword and waved it away.


    Qiang!


    The sound of Jin Tie''s symphony rang.


    The flying sword, like a paper paste, was instantly knocked into two pieces by a gold hoop and fell to the ground.


    Sun Dasheng looked at the gold hoop stick in surprise, and he didn''t seem to expect it to be so powerful.


    Yun Aogu groaned, his face instantly turned white, his figure swayed a few times, and a corner of his mouth had overflowed with blood.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 610： Mystery disappears

    This golden hoop was naturally arranged by Chen Luo. In the secret realm, there was originally only one hiking trail that could enhance the strength, and the purple sun rune.


    After Sun Dasheng copied "Journey to the West" into the world of Xianxia, ??Chen Luo felt a little interesting, and he added a gold hoop to the mountain.


    Just as when the Western Fantasy World opened, the artifact ruling was given to Han Fei, and this gold hoop is the first artifact in the fairy world.


    It''s just that this thing is not specially prepared for Sun Dasheng, but for the first person who can climb to the top of the mountain.


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, in addition to improving strength, it is actually a refiner process.


    Step by step from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, you can get the recognition of the gold hoop and become the master of the secret realm.


    If you cheat like Mo Yuxing and Yun Aogu, it''s impossible to get the golden hoop and the Sun Rune.


    So when Sun Dasheng went to get it, he didn''t encounter any obstacles, and the gold cudgel took the initiative to welcome him.


    Yun Aogu''s flying sword was smashed, and there was a shock in his eyes. Only he knew what material his flying sword was made of.


    Although it is not a peerless material, but he also spent countless top-level refiner materials and invited master refiners to refine them.


    Moreover, after decades of Yun Ao Gu''s mental cultivation, he has reached the level of a spiritual weapon, and he can easily cut off ordinary flying swords and magic weapons.


    But now he was smashed by the stick in Sun Dasheng''s hands, which is simply incredible.


    Yun Aogu stared at the gold hoop, and his eyes were full of light. He stretched out his hand and slammed the mustard bag around his waist, and several flying swords burst out, and ran straight to Sun Dasheng.


    Feijian had just been launched, and the entire secret realm suddenly shook and began to tremble violently.


    Then everyone saw a strange scene, everything in the secret realm, whether it was mountain peaks, vegetation, or aura, including that realm, was quickly compressed and rushed toward Sun Dasheng, to be precise Sun Dasheng Golden hoop in hand.


    In a flash of kung fu, everything in the secret territory was sucked in by the gold hoop.


    At the same time, thousands of monks surrounded the lake outside the mysterious realm.


    Some are searching under the lake, and some are searching around the lake to find out where the secret is.


    At this time, the colorful aura suddenly burst into the sky.


    "The secret realm is open again!"


    "Quickly prepare, you must seize the opportunity, don''t miss it this time!"


    "This vision is so amazing, it must be a great baby!"


    ...


    The monks present stared excitedly at the center of the burst of colorful aura, and their eyes were about to emit light.


    At this time, a vortex visible to the naked eye quickly spun up in the air, and all the lake water was sucked in and became dry.


    The vortex rotates more and more slowly, and finally disappears until it disappears.


    Four figures appeared in the middle of the dried up lake.


    After Sun Dasheng was absorbed into the golden hoop in the secret area, he smoothly grabbed the purple sun rune in his palm.


    When he saw Fan Qingqi also appeared, Sun Dasheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As he was going to find Fan Qingqi, he suddenly found that there were people everywhere in front of him, and even there were many people flying in the sky.


    At this moment, all eyes were on four people in the middle of the lake.


    Especially Sun Dasheng, the Sun Rune with purple divine light in his hand, attracted the attention of most people present.


    These four people obviously came out of the secret realm, even the fool can see it, the purple thing must be a baby.


    "His! There must be tens of thousands of people!"


    "I''m going, such a grand welcome ceremony?"


    "Your head is so funny, where do you see that they are welcome?"


    "Everyone''s eyes are glowing green, Goku, hurry up!"


    "Did this slip away, let''s go offline!"


    ...


    The players in the broadcast room are also dumbfounded, and they are also seeing so many cultivators for the first time.


    "Then, that is the rune of the rune!"


    Anyone who knows, cried out first.


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately exploded.


    What the Rune Inheritance means is self-evident, even those who have received the Rune Inheritance will not give up.


    Although one person can''t practice two runes at the same time, one can choose one to practice.


    If a sect has several inheritances of runes at the same time, how can it be stronger than a sect with only one rune?


    Sun Dasheng saw this group of people''s eyes like a wolf, but he didn''t know well, he moved, and rushed towards Fan Qingqi''s position like a power.


    The atmosphere at the scene originally belonged to the movement of the whole body. Sun Dasheng''s movement, everyone who coveted the rune, rushed towards him.


    What Sun Dasheng didn''t expect was that he wanted to take away Fan Qingqi. Someone moved faster than him.


    Yu Wuji saw the four of them appear, and saw the Rune held in Sun Dasheng''s hand. He rushed out almost instantaneously. The goal was Fan Qingqi.


    Yu Wuji''s judgment is very simple. Sun Dasheng must be the target of everyone''s fire. Even if he rushes up, he may not be able to grab the Sun Rune. It is better to start with the weakest person.


    Moreover, Fan Qingqi still holds a bunch of fruit-like things in his arms, and at a glance he knows it is a spiritual fruit. It is better to grab those things than to get nothing.


    Most importantly, Yu Wuji knew Fan Qingqi''s position in Sun Dasheng''s heart. When he saw that Sun Dasheng was also rushing towards Fan Qingqi''s position, he was more convinced.


    Yu Wuji Station''s position from Fan Qingqi was very close. He used to fly and rushed to Fan Qingqi almost instantaneously.


    At this time, Fan Qingqi was also a little flustered, and was originally sent out of the secret realm, she had not yet figured out the situation.


    As soon as she recovered, the overwhelming monk rushed to Sun Dasheng, and many people came towards her, making her suddenly panicked, not knowing what to do.


    The cold light flashed in Yu Wuji''s eyes, and his hand had reached Fan Qingqi''s shoulder.


    Fan Qingqi had only the strength of the second realm at this time. Where was Yu Wuji''s opponent, even if he had no ability to react, he was pinched in the palm of his hand.


    Yu Wuji grabbed Fan Qingqi and Yu Jian flew into the sky, smoothly putting all the Lingguo in her arms into the mustard bag.


    At this time, most people were staring at Sun Dasheng. Even if someone noticed Fan Qingqi, when they saw Yu Wuji Yu Jian taking her away, they did not go after it, because the most important thing in front of them was obviously the Sun Rune.


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes were anxious at this time. Before others rushed, he saw that Fan Qingqi was taken away by Yu Wuji.


    He wanted to catch up, but there were people everywhere, all of them sacrificed magic weapons, and the colorful aura surrounded by threats bombarded him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 611： Then kill them all

    "Fuck me all!"


    Sun Dasheng watched as Fan Qingqi was taken away, and the group of people surrounded him to death. He was startled and angry at once, and immediately roared, and then waved the gold hoop in his hand.


    It seemed that he felt his emotions at this moment, and a black spiritual force suddenly covered the gold hoop, and the threatening power swept out.


    Wherever the gold hoop passes, no matter it is a man or a magic weapon, it is all at a touch.


    Sun Dasheng already has the strength of the sixth realm at this time, and he used his full strength in a rage just now, plus the invincible characteristics of the gold hoop.


    The monks below the sixth realm were almost dead, and the magic weapon was smashed instantly.


    "what!"


    "what!!"


    The screams of the blockbuster sounded, and the monks one by one were killed by the stick, and suddenly a vacuum zone appeared in front of Sun Dasheng.


    The followers who were about to rush up were also stunned. Under the eyes of them, they did not pay attention to Sun Dasheng''s strength.


    At this time, they discovered that Sun Dasheng is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle.


    And the stick in his hand didn''t know what magic weapon, no matter what the collision of any weapon hit, it would be destroyed by touch, scaring the people behind to rush.


    But it was only a momentary thing, and soon everyone''s mind was occupied by greed.


    Needless to say, the Rune, there is such a powerful weapon, where can someone still maintain reason.


    Sun Dasheng was staring at Yu Wuji in the air at this time. He kicked the ground violently with his feet and stepped on the ground slightly. Numerous cracks appeared in an instant. .


    Sun Dasheng did not know the method of imperial flying, but with his strength at this time, he could already fly into the sky with his spiritual power.


    As he flew up, a large group of flying monks quickly caught up, and they all thought Sun Dasheng wanted to escape.


    Sun Dasheng''s speed was like a meteor, and he rushed in front of Yu Wuji in an instant, and then the gold hoop in his hand fell down.


    Yu Wuji''s body stopped sharply, blocking Fan Qingqi without thinking.


    An angry flame was beating in Sun Dasheng''s eyes. He kept the golden hoop back and stared at Yu Wuji, saying, "Let her go!"


    Seeing Sun Dasheng''s speed, Yu Wuji knew that he could not run away, and he also realized Sun Dasheng''s strength at this time.


    Yu Wuji''s expression was calm, but he didn''t panic. He slowly said, "Yes, you give me the charm."


    Without thinking, Sun Dasheng took the purple rune out of the mustard bag.


    "Let her go, otherwise I will throw this thing to them."


    Sun Dasheng glanced at the monks behind him, and said coldly.


    The appearance of Yuwuji changed slightly, and all the monks who could fly the imperial objects were above the fifth realm.


    In front of these people, there are the elders of Xingluo Palace and Lingxiao Palace, and the monks of the four celestial dynasties. The power behind each person is not weak, even stronger than the Yujia.


    If Sun Dasheng throws out this rune, Yu Wuji will never want to get the rune inheritance in his life.


    Yu Wuji suddenly felt a dilemma, and was reluctant to give up the inheritance of this rune, but he couldn''t get it.


    Sun Dasheng actually behaved calmly, but looking at Fan Qingqi''s pale face, he was extremely anxious in his heart.


    "Faster!"


    Yu Wuji''s expression changed several times in a row, and he suddenly said, "You read out the exercises inside the rune and let everyone hear it."


    Yu Wuji''s words not only made Sun Dasheng stunned, but even those high-level monks who were catching up with them were stunned.


    They originally wanted to attack Sun Dasheng, but when they heard this sentence, they slowly surrounded the three.


    Sun Dasheng quickly recovered, and understood why Yu Wuji had done so.


    He had heard before that the Rune is the highest inheritance in the fairy world, but the Rune will choose people, not everyone can practice.


    Yu Wuji apparently wanted to release this rune. With so many people on the scene, as long as everyone knew it, there would be no danger for Yu Jia.


    This rune is widely circulated. Whether they can practice is a problem that their respective forces are worried about. If you are in trouble, you can''t find Yujia.


    Those of the major forces obviously thought of this too before they continued.


    Sun Dasheng just showed his strength at least in the sixth realm. If they insist on robbing, they are afraid that many people will die.


    Now that everyone can get this rune, why take risks.


    When he saw everyone focused on himself, Sun Dasheng said coldly, "I can publish the exercises, but how can I guarantee you will let her go."


    "On behalf of Xingluo Dian, I assure you that if you say the Rune Techniques, if the Master of the Royal Family does not let people go, the Xingluo Dian will destroy the door of the Yujia, including the disciples of the Yujia in my Xingluo Dian."


    The elder of Xing Luo Dian, a middle-aged man in his forties, who did not wait for Yu Wuji to speak, said directly.


    With his opening, the people of other forces also calmly dropped the threat.


    In their view, the Royal Family is insignificant compared to the inheritance of a Rune.


    If the Yujia dare to destroy, they do not mind to destroy a small Yujia.


    Yu Wuji''s face suddenly became very ugly. These people are all famous forces in Beizhou. Not to mention all together, one of them can''t afford it.


    They have the strength and the confidence to say so, and in the face of so many people, they will definitely not go back on their words.


    Sun Dasheng quickly scanned these people''s expressions, and then looked at Yu Wuji''s expression, but he was a little relieved.


    "How do you get this exercise?"


    When Sun Dasheng asked this question, everyone was stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect the other party to ask this idiot question.


    The elder of Xingluodian glanced at Sun Dasheng and quickly said, "Simple, sinking the consciousness into the rune, you can read the exercises."


    Sun Dasheng did not hesitate to speak, and immediately sank into the rune with his own consciousness.


    At the next moment, a long string of text was instantly printed in his mind, and it was extremely clear, like copying and pasting.


    "I now recite the exercises..."


    "and many more."


    The elder in Xingluo Temple suddenly interrupted Sun Dasheng, looked at the crowd running down, and then slowly said, "The following group of people are not qualified to hear the Rune Kung Fu. What do you think?"


    "Not bad."


    "exactly."


    "Good to the elders."


    ...


    As soon as he finished speaking to the elders, all the major forces agreed.


    "Then kill them all."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 612： Greedy

    After deciding in three words, this group of people didn''t know who would shoot first, and at the bottom of those who rushed over, they sacrificed magic weapons and bombarded them.


    Those in the sky are monks above the fifth realm, and those who can''t fly are naturally below the five realms. Where do they think these high-level monks will suddenly start their hands.


    And because of their limited strength, they simply have no time to respond.


    For a moment, there was a cry of wailing and screaming below.


    This scene terrified the low-level monks who were still coming back, immediately stopped the past and died, and turned around and ran away.


    The monks in the sky did not mean to continue to attack, as long as this group of people did not dare to step forward, they would be too lazy to start.


    Sun Dasheng had only Fan Qingqi in his eyes at this time. These people originally came to attack him, and naturally there would be no sympathy, and he didn''t even change his look.


    But the players in the broadcast room were dumbfounded. Obviously, the world of Xianxia was so cruel.


    "This group of people has a sick brain, don''t want them to hear it, just go away."


    "Too arrogant, too domineering!"


    "High-level monks kill the low-level monks, no wonder this group of people want to grab resources!"


    "Where are they like immortals, demons..."


    "Weak flesh and strong food are the same, regardless of whether it is repairing demons or repairing immortals."


    .......


    On the contrary, the group of low-level monks in Xianxia world seems to have been accustomed to such things. They did not even show any anger and hatred, but stared at the high-level monks in the sky with envy.


    "Okay, now you can recite it."


    After extending to the elder Shennian, and not feeling half of the living creatures, he looked at Sun Dasheng and said.


    Sun Dasheng did not hesitate, and immediately began to recite the exercises in the Sun Rune.


    The people of all major powers immediately listened attentively, and at the same time recorded the recipe in their minds.


    Their weakest is the fifth realm, and their mental strength has long been so strong that they are inhuman. It is not a big problem to remember once you listen.


    People in the live broadcast room also came to interest, but this is a magical power.


    Now that everyone knows that the Western Fantasy World and the Xianxia World are real, maybe the exercises inside can be practiced outside?


    Even if they can''t practice outside, then if they have a chance to enter the world of Xianxia, ??can they try it!


    Some players first reacted and turned on the video function, and wanted to write down the rune method.


    But at this time, they found that although Sun Dasheng was memorizing the tactics, he could not hear half a word, just like the mute button was pressed, and no sound could be heard.


    "What the hell?"


    "Can you hear the sound?"


    "Can''t hear, what am I doing?"


    "...You still have to think about it, it must be the dog official!"


    "Last time, who seemed to do the same, and blocked important content!"


    "My Nima, so shameless!"


    Players are complaining one by one, they never expected that the dog official will shield the sound at this critical moment.


    Moreover, the dog official has done a terrific job. Even Sun Dasheng''s shots were cut off directly, obviously not even the opportunity to recognize spoken language.


    This is of course done by Chen Luo. He has been paying attention to it. When he saw Sun Dasheng reciting, he directly mute it.


    There are nearly 50 million people in Sun Dasheng''s live broadcast room at this time. This spread, everyone in the world knows that the Sun Rune will quickly become a bad street thing.


    The Rune is the most advanced cultivation method in both the fairy world and the real world. If such a thing leaks out, it will not benefit the two worlds.


    However, there are dozens of these high-level monks in Xianxia World. Even if they get it, they will not leak it out. At most, they will only circulate in their respective forces.


    When Sun Dasheng finished his recitation, those people also recite it.


    "You threw this rune over, let''s check whether the content inside is consistent with what you said."


    Sun Dasheng threw the purple rune to Elder Xiang without hesitation.


    He reached out to the elder to grab the rune and sank Shen Nian into it. Compared with what he just wrote down, he found that there was no difference. He nodded slightly and threw the rune to the elder in Lingxiao Palace.


    "Elder Wu, please check it."


    The elder Wu took the rune and immediately looked at it again. After confirming that there was no problem, he already threw it at the next person.


    Sun Dasheng did not have the patience to wait for them to be checked one by one, "Since there is no problem, let go!"


    Elder Xiang was also very decisive, and said to Yu Wuji, "Master Master, let it go, there is no problem with the Rune."


    At this time, Yu Wuji saw that there were more than a dozen people who checked the Rune, but no one said there was a problem, he knew that Sun Dasheng recited the true exercises.


    Yu Wuji did not dare to offend these people Luo Xingdian, when the upcoming Fan Qingqi threw it towards Sun Dasheng.


    Sun Dasheng had been staring at Yu Wuji, and when he saw Fan Qingqi flying past, her body suddenly rushed out, caught her, and held her in her arms.


    "Are you all right?"


    Sun Dasheng looked up and down Fan Qingqi nervously.


    Fan Qingqi saw Sun Dasheng''s eyes full of concern, she shook her head busy, "It''s okay, those fruits are robbed by him..."


    "Regardless of what those do!"


    Sun Dasheng naturally does not care about those spiritual fruits, "we leave here first."


    Sun Dasheng finished preparing to leave, but found that those people did not leave, but surrounded them.


    "The rune has been handed over, what else do you want?"


    Sun Dasheng''s expression changed slightly, and looked at the group of people coldly.


    "Shouldn''t this be the only rune in the secret realm?"


    Elder Wu of the Lingxiao Palace asked lightly.


    Sun Dasheng''s expression gloomed, and he far underestimated the greed of this group of people.


    Even those low-level secret realms are closed for many years, and there are plenty of auras, and some rare treasures will be born.


    They can have the secret realm of top-level inheritance, if there is no other spirits, they will not believe it.


    Sun Dasheng feels that he seems to have been set off. The one who forced Yu Wuji to the elders and released Fan Qingqi did not have any good intentions.


    In addition to forcing him to reveal the magical powers, he was in a dilemma.


    Although Fan Qingqi is now rescued, it is actually more dangerous than the situation just now.


    Because Sun Dasheng wants to take Fan Qingqi out, he must break through these people''s siege, and with Fan Qingqi''s strength, he will disappear when he is accidentally affected.


    Moreover, Sun Dasheng knows that he has a few pounds and a few pounds. He only has exercises and no attacks. In the face of this group of high-level monks, he can only rely on this golden hoop.


    Sun Dasheng''s expression changed several times in a row, looking at Yu Wuji, who gradually receded. He suddenly sneered, pointing at Yu Wuji, and shouted, "He robbed us to bring out the fruit from the secret realm!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 613： I beg you to be personal

    Yu Wuji was originally ready to slip away, because he knew very well that he would not get any benefits here.


    As soon as Sun Dasheng''s words came out, most of the people in the field of vision all fell on Yu Wuji''s body, leaving his depressed blood almost not squirting out.


    Sun Dasheng was obviously in trouble, and at the same time he retaliated against the kidnapping of Fan Qingqi.


    Yu Wuji''s scalp was numb by the people in front of him, "You guys, I did get a few spirits, but they just came out of the secret realm, and they definitely got more than these fruits. They wanted to divert their attention."


    Fan Qingqi said suddenly at this time, "He is lying to seniors, there are more than two hundred in my body, and there are more than ten potions of more than 1,000 years in the mustard bag, all of which were robbed by him!"


    Sun Dasheng looked at Fan Qingqi with amazement. He clearly had only more than one hundred nectars in his body.


    But when seeing Fan Qingqi''s face grievances, and a very angry tone, Sun Dasheng suddenly understood that this chick is no longer wicked.


    "You bullshit!"


    This time, Yu Wuji really vomited blood, and he shouted angrily, "I clearly only got the Lingguo, where is the thousand-year-old elixir!"


    This sentence of Yu Wuji was undoubtedly a matter of fact that he did take the spiritual fruit.


    "Yujiazhu, is it easy to take it? Take out your mustard bag and you can go."


    Elder Xiang was too lazy to talk to Yu Wuji, and started giving orders to him as if he had ordered the next man.


    Yu Wuji''s expression instantly cooled down. In addition to Lingguo, there are many treasures in the mustard bag. If you hand it over, you will naturally not want to get it back.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Yu Wuji, who immediately said coldly, "What if I refuse?"


    "Oh, then I had to pick it up myself."


    A sneer to Elder Xiang, accompanied by a cold sword light, cut through the sky and came to Yu Wuji in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Wuji''s expression was indifferent, and a wave of his hand was also unhurried, and a blue sword light burst out.


    This sword seemed bland, the momentum was far less powerful than that of the elder, but when the two sword lights collided together.


    Xiang Elder groaned, his body flew backwards seven or eight meters away, but Yu Wuji only shook his figure.


    After eating a secret loss to the elder, his face suddenly changed.


    Others also saw that something was wrong at this time. The elders possessed the strength of the sixth realm. Yu Wuji not only received the attack, but also made the loss, which shows that this guy also has the strength of the sixth realm.


    "The hidden ones are quite deep. Do you think that a sixth realm can fight the Star Palace!"


    He smiled angrily at Elder. He didn''t take Yu Wuji seriously. There were dozens of monks in the sixth realm, Xing Luo Temple, and every Yu Wuji was nothing.


    With a hand to the elder, the power of the star rune was released, and the power of the star began to condense on his flying sword.


    "Elder Xiang, my father has no more than some fruit and medicinal herbs, but the whole secret realm is now in the iron rod in his hand. Which one do you think is more important?"


    At this time, a figure appeared on the ground below the crowd, and he yelled loudly at the sky.


    The people in the sky stunned and looked down, there was no idea when there was an extra person.


    "It''s the waste from Yujia."


    "This waste just came out of the secret realm with them."


    "He is very credible."


    .......


    Many people in the sky recognized Mo Yuxing''s identity, and remembered that he also came out of the secret realm just now.


    Sun Dasheng noticed when Mo Yuxing ran over. He just didn''t expect this shameless guy to jump out at this time.


    Sun Dasheng''s lungs were about to explode. For the first time, he wanted to kill someone so strongly.


    "Please, be yourself!"


    "I am grass, this guy is really..."


    "Without morals, anything is possible!"


    "Beast, there is a name in your reality!"


    "Goku, hurry up and kill this guy. Look no further!"


    ...


    The people in the live broadcast room were also frying pans, and all began to spray Mo Yuxing, and some people were shouting human flesh Mo Yuxing.


    Mo Yuxing spoke again at this time, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Master Yun, he also saw it with his own eyes!"


    Yun Aogu flew over from the sky Yujian, and when he saw everyone else looked at him, he said indifferently, "Yu Feifan said it is true. The secret realm was all drawn into the iron rod in his hand, and We got nothing.


    In addition, in addition to possessing space magical powers similar to the small world, that iron rod also possesses indestructible characteristics and is a supreme magic weapon. "


    After Yun Aogu finished speaking, everyone''s eyes were focused on the gold hoop in Sun Dasheng''s hand again, and there was an eager light in his eyes.


    The magic weapon of space is extremely precious. The gold hoop can hold a world of heaven and earth. It also has the indestructible characteristics. Its preciousness can not be described as an artifact.


    Even the elders withdrew the power of the stars in their hands and stared at the golden hoop.


    "And this man named Qin Shou was just a mortal who could not be practiced ten days ago. Once he entered the secret realm, he had the strength of the sixth realm. You should know what this means."


    Yun Ao Gu was afraid that the world would not be messed up, and another explosive news broke out.


    The people present were stunned again. They did not expect Sun Dasheng to be just a mortal ten days ago, and he still could not practice.


    Since the birth of the Xianxia World, unless you encounter any adventures that change your life, it basically determines whether you can become an immortal.


    And this mysterious realm allows Sun Dasheng to become a monk of the sixth realm in such a short time, which shows how much it is against the sky.


    At this moment, no one could bear it. At almost the same time, everyone attacked Sun Dasheng.


    Mo Yuxing saw that his goal had been achieved, and then saw that the sky was fighting, and immediately he ran as far as he could.


    So many high-level monks, once they start, it must be a landslide, and naturally they have to hurry.


    Mo Yuxing didn''t run far before turning around, and he felt a strong wind whizzing behind him.


    He looked up in amazement, and saw that Yu Wuji didn''t know when it fell from the sky, grabbed him, caught him under his arm, and quickly flew in the direction of Tiannan Mansion.


    Mo Yuxing felt a little uneasy in his heart, looking at Yu Wuji''s somber face, a little worried that this cheap dad would throw himself away.


    "what!!"


    At this time, a crazy roar roared through the world.


    The voice was full of anger, pain, and mad killing. The ground shook violently, and a black light rose from the place they had just left into the sky.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 614： Die for me

    Yu Wuji also felt the change behind him. He suddenly had a physique and turned to look towards Yuyangxia.


    From this perspective, the look of both people changed.


    With the black beam as the center, the ground and sky shook violently, and a tornado visible to the naked eye appeared out of thin air, and began to swarm quickly.


    Yu Wuji felt the amazing gas machine coming from that direction, and the monstrous murderous opportunity. Even the cultivation of his sixth realm could not help but fight a cold war.


    Yu Wuji instinctively wanted to stay away from this dangerous place. He didn''t hesitate, and immediately Yu Jian flew towards the distance at a faster speed.


    At this time in Sun Yangxia, Sun Dasheng held Fan Qingqi, and saw that there was a thicker blood hole near her heart. The blood poured out like a fountain, and soon dyed half of Fan Qingqi''s body.


    With the encouragement of Yunaogu just now, all the senior monks attacked Sun Dasheng.


    The strength of these high-level monks and low-level monks is naturally quite different. Sun Dasheng does not have any offensive and defensive moves, and can only run away with Fan Qingqi.


    At the beginning, with the invincible ability of the gold hoop, it was also able to resist those people''s magic weapons and attacks.


    But after the magic weapons were destroyed one after another, these high-level monks also knew the horror of the gold hoop, and also saw that Sun Dashengkong had the strength of the sixth realm, just like a living target.


    They immediately chose to attack in the distance with various spiritual powers.


    Under the intertwining spirit light and almost omnidirectional, Sun Dasheng does not have three heads and six arms after all, even if he uses his body to block Fan Qingqi, he can''t resist all attacks.


    Under this kind of situation, Fan Qingqi was penetrated by a spirit.


    "I... am I dying."


    Fan Qingqi coughed up blood, a face quickly lost its blood color and became whiter than paper.


    Sun Dasheng''s body was trembling violently. He looked at Fan Qingqi, who was bloody, and exclaimed, "No, no!"


    Fan Qingqi''s face showed a pitiful smile, "I, I''m not reconciled .... finally we can be together."


    Sun Dasheng only felt that there was a blank in his mind, and watching Fan Qingqi''s vitality pass quickly, he had no solution at all.


    "You will not die! Nor can you die!!


    But Fan Qingqi''s breath was weak and unheard at this time, and her eyes began to close slowly, but her hand clung to Sun Dasheng, "It''s so cold... I''m so afraid... ."


    When Fan Qingqi finished the last word, his hands suddenly softened, and there was no movement.


    Sun Dasheng shook his hand tremblingly and placed it in front of Fan Qingqi''s nose, trying to confirm her breathing.


    When he could not feel any breath on his fingers, Sun Dasheng''s mind buzzed, and the whole person was stupid, and only the buzzing sound was heard in his ears.


    He could not accept the fact that Fan Qingqi was dead.


    "what!!"


    Sun Dasheng raised a mad roar in the sky.


    Everyone in the live broadcast room was shocked by Sun Dasheng''s loud noise, and then they saw the black light burst out from Sun Dasheng''s look. The original black spirit turned into a real light, rushing into the sky, attracting The situation changes.


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes suddenly burst, two lines of blood and tears flowed out, and a faint layer of blood mist also appeared outside his body. His black hair turned to blood red in an instant, and he was beating like a flame.


    "This group of dog days, Fan Xiaoniu is really dead?"


    "Most of them are dead... otherwise Goku becomes this ghost."


    "I''m going, Goku is running away..."


    "This is a rhythm that is going crazy."


    "Goku is so pitiful, this sound is too terrible."


    ...


    Sun Dasheng holding Fan Qingqi''s body, his eyes suddenly looked at the high-level monks in the air. His eyes were cold and there was no trace of temperature, and he also showed endless killing opportunities.


    The monks of all major forces were just astonished by the vision of this world just now. They had never seen such a thing before, and they were stunned for a while.


    When Sun Dasheng''s eyes looked red, all of them felt chills in their hearts and could not help but step back a few steps.


    "You have gone, and I will never feel joy and fear again."


    Sun Dasheng looked down at Fan Qingqi in his arms, his whole body trembling slightly, but soon, he recovered his indifference, and spit out a paragraph from his mouth, "Chapter of joy and fear."


    As Sun Dasheng''s voice just fell, the black aura surged again, and Sun Dasheng''s momentum also climbed sharply, and in a blink of an eye broke through the sixth realm and became the seventh realm.


    "Worry and shock."


    As the four words exited again, the black beam of light spread like ink, covering the entire sky, and even the sun was blocked.


    The sun-drenched world turned into a dark piece in an instant, like entering the night, everyone can only see a little place in front of him.


    Sun Dasheng''s momentum is still rising sharply, and in an instant he broke through another realm and became a monk in the eighth realm.


    The monks present changed color, and they have never seen it in their lifetime, and they have broken through the existence of two realms in just a moment.


    If it is the first and second realm, this is the seventh and eighth realm.


    There are fewer than one hundred monks from all ethnic groups on the mainland of Kyushu who can reach the seventh realm. The eighth realm has only one person.


    After severing the four emotions, Sun Dasheng''s "Red Dust" directly broke through to the fourth level, and also gained the moves in the exercises.


    "All, give, me, die!!"


    Sun Dasheng held Fan Qingqi in one hand and waved out the gold hoop in one hand.


    The black aura shone over the golden hoop, and countless stick figures appeared out of thin air, as if ignoring the distance, and came directly to the eyes of those high-level monks.


    The dozens of monks in front of him didn''t have time to react, and they were directly hit by stick figures.


    If the hammer hits the watermelon in general, the whole body explodes into puree directly.


    When their spirits flew out of their bodies and wanted to escape, the stick figures followed, breaking up their spirits and destroying them all.


    Tens of millions of people in the live broadcast room also looked dumbfounded. The high-level monks who had just been born were just killed by Sun Dasheng.


    "Aren''t mad monsters alive..."


    "It''s terrifying, is this really enchanting?"


    "I almost got scared..."


    "Is this the legendary club that got into the soul?"


    ...


    In the distance, those low-level monks who were unable to fly were originally still watching movies from afar. When they saw this scene, they were so scared that they flew their souls away and fled their legs to escape. They were afraid of being noticed by Sun Dasheng.


    Sun Dasheng killed this group of monks, and he didn''t give up, but instead pointed his head blankly at the front and waved again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 615： Knock out

    A stick shadow fell from the sky, and a huge stick-like stick shadow flew across the clouds, with a dark aura of light covering the sky, and then slamming down.


    boom!


    A trembling roar sounded, as if a very large-scale earthquake occurred, the entire Yuyang Gorge was bombarded into the ground.


    There was a sandstorm on the earth, which drowned everything.


    The Optimus Stick shadow wiped out everything in the canyon, and all the low-level monks had no time to escape or escape.


    Sun Dasheng killed everyone on the scene with a stick, the tears in his eyes finally fell unstoppably, and all were **** tears.


    Sun Dasheng looked at Fan Qingqi, who had lost his vitality in his arms, and his **** eyes gradually showed a crazy color, "You can''t die without my permission!!"


    "There must be a way to save you!"


    "This is the fairy world, there must be a way to revive you!"


    Sun Dasheng began to think quickly in his mind, and soon he had an excited spirit in his mind, thinking of the spirit of the world.


    At that time, when he was dying, it was the spirit that gave the spirit a breath, and then he was instantly restored.


    Maybe, it can resurrect Fan chick! ?


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes suddenly shone, "Where is it, where is it?"


    Sun Dasheng suddenly saw the gold hoop in his hand. Before the secret realm disappeared, he saw Jingling being sucked into the gold hoop.


    "I''m going in!"


    As soon as Sun Dasheng''s thoughts began, he and Fan Qiqi disappeared from the ground and the golden cudgel disappeared at the same time.


    At the next moment, Sun Dasheng watched himself appear in the secret realm again, but he suddenly felt the trembling of the mind, and the whole person knelt down on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Why! If I could think of this earlier, she would not die at all!"


    Sun Dasheng only painfully discovered the fact that he could enter the secret realm at any time by entering the golden hoop just now.


    If Fan Qingqi was in the secret realm just now, she would not be injured accidentally.


    However, while Sun Dasheng was extremely upset, he also knew that it was not a time for regret. His thoughts spread out and quickly began to search for the location of the spirit.


    With his divine thought at this time, the entire secret realm was enveloped in an instant, and the spirit was quickly found.


    Sun Dasheng''s body suddenly disappeared in place, moving in a nearly instant manner, spanning hundreds of meters, and came to the lake in an instant.


    He reached out and grabbed the lake, and the spirit flew out of it uncontrollably and landed in front of Sun Dasheng.


    "Save her!"


    Jing Ling looked at Sun Dasheng''s eyes full of blood, the whole body was covered with blood mist, and even his hair was blood-colored, his eyes involuntarily showed a frightened look.


    But when he saw Fan Qingqi in his arms, it seemed to understand what it meant.


    "Save her!!!"


    Jing Ling saw that Sun Dasheng roared like crazy again, and scared it out of his busyness, he sprayed a beam of light at Fan Qingqi.


    Soon, he saw that the blood hole in Fan Qingqi''s heart began to heal quickly.


    Sun Dasheng saw the wound healed, and he immediately reached out to test Fan Qingqi''s pulse.


    There is no movement.


    Jing Ling only cured her skin trauma, but could not recover her heartbeat and breathing.


    "carry on!"


    Sun Dasheng reluctantly grabbed the spirit and stared at it with an angry voice.


    The spirits were about to cry. Looking at Sun Dasheng like this, it didn''t dare to resist, and had to spout another aura of light.


    However, after the spirits sprayed more than a dozen auras, Fan Qingqi still did not return to life, but the body became smoother and more rosy, still shining.


    "keep going!"


    Jing Ling''s expression of grievance is full of grievances. It spouts the essence of spiritual power, not ordinary spiritual power. Every bite takes at least a few years to condense a bite.


    But at this time Sun Dasheng has become the master of the secret realm, and the breath from the whole body is extremely terrible, it has no room to resist.


    Even the loss of his own spiritual essence had to be sprayed down bit by bit.


    After dozens of mouths, Fan Qingqi''s entire body was nourished by a huge spiritual force, like a fairy with a faint aura, but there was no sign of coming alive.


    At this time, Jing Ling''s body also shrank sharply. It turned out that one person was tall and reduced to only half of the person. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    Sun Dasheng finally began to feel despair. If Fan Qingqi had just been injured, perhaps Jingling could save her.


    And now Fan Qingqi has been dead for a while, even the spirits are unable to return to heaven.


    "There must be a way, there must be..."


    Sun Dasheng suddenly thought of the mysterious man who gave him his spirit and brought him to the secret realm.


    Maybe that person has a way!


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes re-emerged, he placed Fan Qingqi carefully on the grass, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the secret realm.


    The moment Sun Dasheng appeared, his figure turned into a streamer and flew towards Tiannan Mansion quickly.


    His speed is as fast as thunder, which originally required the fast horse to run three days and three nights in a row. He only appeared in Tiannan Mansion in less than an hour.


    Sun Dasheng''s divine thought enveloped the entire Tiannan Mansion, and he flew towards the original courtyard while searching for Chen Luo''s breath.


    At this moment, everyone in the Tiannan Mansion, whether it is a monk or a human, felt a cold chill hitting them, which made them unable to resist a chill.


    Duan Qianjue has been hiding behind the scenes, and has never actively revealed the strength of the Eighth Realm, so the human race has never seen the strength of the Eighth Realm monk.


    Just now Sun Dasheng was shrouded in spirit, and it was almost like a god. Especially the anger and grief in that thought made everyone feel it.


    In the royal family, Yu Wuji and Mo Yuxing had just rushed back. When they felt this idea, they were also shocked by their lack of expression.


    "Go to inform the relatives of Fuzhong to leave Tiannan immediately, how far they have run!"


    Yu Wuji shook Mo Yuxing away, sullenly shouting.


    Although Yu Wuji didn''t know what was happening, when he fled from Yuyangxia, he saw the picture of Qingtian Cudgel that had destroyed the entire Yuyangxia.


    And just shortly after this, this terrifying thought came, and even Yu Wuji became a fool, and realized that something was wrong.


    "Yes, father!"


    Mo Yuxing didn''t dare to talk nonsense, he kept busy, and began to notify the Yujia to evacuate.


    At this time, a stick figure went straight down from the sky to the Royal Mansion, and instantly turned into a huge pillar with a diameter of hundreds of meters, and then blasted into the Royal Mansion.


    boom!


    This stick figure is not big or small, the area just covers the entire Yufu.


    The people inside couldn''t even make screams, they were crushed and crushed. Whether it is a monk or an ordinary person, the ending is the same.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 616： Last thing

    Sun Dasheng Shennian can cover the entire Tiannan House, and after sensing Yu Wuji''s father and son, they will naturally not let them go.


    Counting it, Mo Yuxing is the culprit responsible for the current situation.


    If it weren''t for the mean and shameless bastard, Fan Qingqi might not die at all.


    But after this stick went down, Sun Dasheng''s expression suddenly changed, because he found that Mo Yuxing was not dead.


    The moment he attacked, his breath disappeared.


    Sun Dasheng was only slightly stunned, and soon understood that Mo Yuxing''s **** was off the assembly line.


    "Don''t think about going online in your life."


    After Sun Dasheng Shen Nian locked the Royal Mansion, he began to search for Chen Luo''s location in the city.


    The player is offline and will remain in place when going online.


    Even if Mo Yuxing ran at a critical moment, he always went online.


    As long as Mo Yuxing is online, he can be discovered by Sun Dasheng, but his mind is now on the rescue of Fan Qingqi.


    When Sun Dasheng arrived at the place where he lived, he broke into the original courtyard and rummaged around, but found that there was no half figure, he was anxious.


    Shen Nian covered it again and began to search for the person with the strongest breath.


    But soon Sun Dasheng found out that he was in the wrong direction, and now the strongest man in the city is only the sixth realm, they obviously cannot be Chen Luo.


    This is an instinct derived from instinct. Sun Dasheng is quite sure that Chen Luo''s strength is far more than that of the sixth realm.


    Sun Dasheng quickly began to search for the breath of Jing Ling. He had been in touch with tweeting. In addition, it was generally the same as that of the Jing Ling in the secret territory. The search was quick.


    When he sensed the tweeting position, he moved like a meteor towards the small courtyard where Chen Luo was located.


    Within a few minutes, Sun Dasheng came to the small courtyard where Chen Luo is now.


    In the yard, Ding Lingge wrapped two chickens called chaffinch with mud, and then roasted on the ground with a fire.


    Since getting the inheritance of the Star Rune a few days ago, Chen Luo directed her while directing her to do things.


    During this time, she learned to buy chickens, kill chickens, guts, pluck chicken feathers, and then make chickens.


    For Ding Lingge, it was simply something I couldn''t imagine.


    She was born noble, and she was very talented, and she was loved at home since she was a child, especially after becoming a true disciple of Xing Luo Temple, not to mention Tiannan Road, even in the entire Great Yanxian Dynasty Princess. She is distinguished.


    In addition to cultivation, she hardly needs to worry about anything else, even the cultivation resources are provided by the family and Xing Luo Temple.


    But within a few days of Chen Luo, she was extremely skilled and willing to do so.


    Because in such a short period of time, her comprehension of the star rune reached a height that was previously unattainable, and she was about to break through the sixth realm.


    Just as Ding Lingge was about to stare at the chaffinch inside, he suddenly looked alertly into the sky.


    Ding Lingge didn''t feel when Sun Dasheng''s thoughts covered Tiannan Mansion.


    This courtyard was cut off by Chen Luo''s arrangement, and Sun Dasheng''s thoughts could not be affected here.


    In the yard, Chen Luo was lying on the chair as usual, tweeting and shaking the chair honestly behind him.


    Watching Sun Dasheng in the sky appear here, Chen Luo was not surprised.


    Sun Dasheng can no longer find a way to revive Fan Qingqi, and sooner or later he will think of him.


    Chen Luo was not in a hurry to leave Tiannan House, just waiting for Sun Dasheng''s potential to be fully inspired.


    "One last thing."


    With seven emotions and six desires, Sun Dasheng cut off only four emotions, leaving anger, thought, and sorrow.


    Chen Luo could perceive that Sun Dasheng at this moment was not unwilling to cut, but unwilling.


    He needs to make himself feel angry and sad, and needs to miss Fan Qingqi.


    Sun Dasheng wanted to fall from the sky, but when there were five or six meters from the ground, he was bounced away by a layer of invisible force.


    Sun Dasheng looked startled, flew back in the past, and a black light gleamed on the barrier to shoot it.


    Contrary to the power situation on the hiking trail, his power penetrated the barrier, and the silence disappeared.


    "Let me in!!"


    Sun Dasheng punched furiously on the barrier, shouting angrily at Chen Luo below.


    Ding Lingge looked at Sun Dasheng in the sky with amazement, her eyes also showed a surprised look, the person in front of him exudes a terrifying momentum.


    There was a trace of fear in Ding Lingge''s heart, and even the master of Xingluo Palace had never given her such a feeling.


    And Sun Dasheng''s eyes were full of madness, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Senior, this man..."


    Chen Luo lightly glanced at Sun Dasheng in the sky, and said casually, "Don''t worry about him, just look at the fire, what to do if you are burnt."


    "Oh, oh, I will go right away."


    Ding Lingge woke up like a dream, and busy went to the fire on the ground, carefully watching the fire, but her eyes were uncontrollably looking towards the lunatic Sun Dasheng in the sky.


    Watching him go crazy like crazy, constantly smashing towards the barrier.


    After a moment, Sun Dasheng seemed to realize that he was not strong enough. He stretched out his hand, and the gold hoop appeared in his hand. Then he lifted the gold hoop in his hands and smashed it.


    The dark black light of the sky blocked the sky, just like the end of the world, which scared the entire Tiannan House. Both monks and mortals began to tremble.


    However, Sun Dasheng''s attack concentrated all his strength, which was several times stronger than the destruction of Yuyang Gorge just now. It fell above the small courtyard and still disappeared silently, and even no sound was heard. .


    Sun Dasheng didn''t seem to notice it. He madly lifted the gold hoop and hit the barrier, smashing all the spiritual power in his body.


    "Let me go in!"


    "You bastard, why did you let me go to the secret realm!"


    "Why give me this **** power!"


    Sun Dasheng madly roared at Chen Luo in the courtyard, even the people in the live room were silent for a while.


    They also understand that Sun Dasheng is venting his pain.


    Fan Qingqi''s death was too stimulating for him. If he didn''t vent, he would be crazy.


    "Goku, it''s estimated that it''s already impossible to tell the fairy world and the real world."


    "It''s only a dozen days, and in reality it''s not even an hour."


    "Some people have only known each other for more than ten days, as if they have known each other for so long."


    "This young boy with feathers should be able to save Fan Xiaoniu..."


    "But he doesn''t even want to see Wukong even when he sees it. Even if he has the ability, he will probably die."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 617： Why should i help you

    Sun Dasheng didn''t know how long it took, he finally had no energy. He stared at Chen Luo below in the air, panting, breathless, but almost killed him with no eyes.


    "Since you have no energy, go down."


    Chen Luo then waved, and Sun Dasheng''s body fell uncontrollably from the sky, crashing into the ground with a bang.


    Sun Dasheng stood up in embarrassment from the ground, but he didn''t pay attention to his situation at all, but rushed to Chen Luo in the first place.


    "Can you resurrect people!?"


    Chen Luo did not answer whether he could, but said lightly, "That is the ability of the gods, even ordinary ordinary gods cannot master this ability, at least the emperor is possible."


    Sun Dasheng''s complexion instantly turned pale. During this time, he had a basic understanding of the fairy world.


    Not to mention the true **** and the emperor, there has not been a ninth monk in this world for nearly three hundred years.


    With today''s heaven and earth aura, if you want to become an emperor, you don''t know how many years it will take.


    At that time, Fan Qingqi''s body turned gray.


    "Actually, it is not completely impossible, depending on whether you have that determination."


    Chen Luo suddenly said again.


    Sun Dasheng suddenly recovered, and hurriedly asked, "What way!?"


    "do not you know?"


    Chen Luo asked a question without answering.


    Sun Dasheng''s words suddenly stunned, and then quickly silenced.


    Chen Luo was right, he actually knew the method all the time.


    As long as all the remaining three emotions are cut off, breaking through to the ninth realm, and then going through the heavens, you can become the true god.


    In the realm of the true god, even if she can''t save Fan Qingqi, she can at least guarantee that her body will not rot and stay young.


    But Sun Dasheng knew very well that once he cut off his anger, thoughts and sorrows, and completely cut off seven emotions and six desires, he was afraid that he would not like Fan Qingqi anymore, and he might even forget her.


    Then, even if Fan Qingqi was rescued, she would be a stranger to Sun Dasheng.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t want to forget Fan Qingqi, nor did he want to become a desperate person.


    So even if he knew this method in his heart, he secretly resisted doing so.


    "That method, I can''t accept it."


    Sun Dasheng was silent for a long time and finally spoke slowly.


    "I told you how to do it. If you don''t want to do it, that''s your problem."


    "No! You must have another way!"


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his **** hair fluttered like flames again.


    Ding Lingge couldn''t stand the murderous energy exuded from Sun Dasheng. She changed her look, and quickly took up her spiritual power to fight against this heinous murderous opportunity.


    "I do, but why should I help you?"


    Chen Luo said indifferently, "In the beginning, you asked me to give you strength, and I even gave you the spirit to let you get the power to protect her. And you not only failed to keep her, but let her die, and now Come to me to resurrect her, don''t you find it ridiculous?"


    Sun Dasheng shuddered at the news, and his body burst into a sudden break.


    Chen Luo''s remark was just like Wan Jian''s penetrating heart, so Sun Dasheng couldn''t refute it at all.


    Just like the monks who besieged him at that time, even if they got the Sun Rune, they still wanted to get the entire secret realm and the golden hoop.


    "In order not to forget her, but would rather see her die, such a selfish person, why should I help you again."


    Sun Dasheng shook his figure, staggering back a few steps.


    "do not talk!!"


    How did Chen Luo care about Sun Dasheng, he sneered, "Since I have told you the way, but you are not willing to do it, should you pretend to like her?"


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Sun Dasheng was so angry that he shouted at the gold hoop in his hand and smashed towards Chen Luo.


    Facing the heavy shadows of the sky, Chen Luo chuckled, "You, what is the right to bark in front of me."


    Chen Luo grabbed the gold hoop in his palm with his left hand, and all the power above disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Chen Luo waved his right hand again, and Sun Dasheng flew uncontrollably in front of him, and then slapped his palm on his Dantian, reaching out and grabbing a black spiritual force.


    At the next moment, Sun Dasheng''s cultivation of the eighth realm was like an avalanche, falling directly from the eighth realm to becoming a mortal.


    "Since I can give you strength, I can take it back."


    Chen Luo dropped the gold hoop and Sun Dasheng to the ground, holding the black aura in his hand, and said coldly, "This power is even stronger than you even if I give a dog."


    Sun Dasheng felt that after his cultivation practice was abolished, he didn''t feel much, but he became more and more angry, and he was helpless to Fan Qingqi''s death, and Chen Luo''s insulting language made him angry.


    "Ahhhh! I''m going to kill you!"


    Sun Dasheng stared at Chen Luo, snarling wildly.


    At this moment, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and a black vortex suddenly appeared there, and began to spin rapidly, just like a black hole, madly devouring the spiritual power around.


    The entire Tiannan House, and even the people of Tiannan Road, saw this horrible scene.


    One by one, they were so scared, they thought it was the legendary sky-tribulation coming.


    The vision of this world is terrible. Those monks who have obtained long enough have already thought of the mythological era when the gods fell.


    As more and more spiritual power was swallowed, a black beam of light was projected from the black hole abruptly on Sun Dasheng.


    At the same time, Sun Dasheng''s cultivation practice, which was abolished by Chen Luo, began to recover quickly.


    The first realm, the second realm.........stopped until the ninth realm.


    Seeing this, Chen Luo suddenly laughed, "Very well, I really did not misread you."


    What Chen Luo said was actually deliberately stimulating Sun Dasheng, the purpose is to see what he can do in the end.


    Now in the extreme anger, Sun Dasheng even attracted the celestial phenomena and directly evacuated the spiritual power within a hundred miles, allowing him to resume his cultivation practice.


    Chen Luo smiled, throwing the black aura in his hand back into Sun Dasheng''s body.


    Then he stretched out his hand again and wiped out the black vortex in the sky, and the world and heaven regained its light in an instant.


    Ding Lingge looked dumbfounded. She thought Chen Luo was the ninth monk in the 35th clan, but only after seeing this place did she understand how naive her original thoughts were.


    Chen Luo''s current strength is like a god.


    Sun Dasheng is still in a frenzy at this time, completely ignoring the powerful strength Chen Luo just showed.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed the gold hoop and smashed it towards Chen Luo''s stick.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 618： Congenital purple gas

    Chen Luo gave a light glance to Sun Dasheng, and then he waved lightly.


    Sun Dasheng hadn''t hit Chen Luo yet, so people came and flew back, slammed into the yard''s barrier and bounced back.


    "wake up."


    Chen Luo waved Sun Dasheng into the air and spit out two words without any effort.


    Sun Dasheng''s body was shocked, the blood in his eyes faded away, and his clarity was restored, and his hair was instantly restored to its original black color.


    "Don''t want to forget her, go to the Destiny Clan, their life rune can save the people you want to save."


    Chen Luo said indifferently, and waved it casually, "You can go."


    Sun Dasheng''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and appeared outside Tiannan Mansion at the next moment.


    If Chen Luo rescues Fan Qingqi, he can move his thoughts.


    But Chen Luo didn''t want to do this. Although Sun Dasheng was already in the ninth realm, he was forcibly promoted by extreme skills like "Red Dust", but the foundation was unstable.


    Facing the same rank of monks, only the beatings, Fan Qingqi''s death is the best example.


    Sun Dasheng wants to become a real magical ancestor, even in the ninth realm, there is still a long way to go.


    Moreover, Chen Luo''s arrangement for Sun Dasheng is far more than that of Devil Dao Patriarch. If there is a fairy world, there must be a Devil Realm.


    If he can''t do it, Chen Luo can also change individuals at any time. Anyway, the most important thing now is time.


    After sending Sun Dasheng away, Chen Luo tweeted over and pointed at Ding Lingge. "You will follow her in the future."


    "Tui!!"


    Tweeted, holding Chen Luo''s arm and screamed excitedly, apparently aware of something.


    Chen Luo rubbed it, and he smiled, "Then give you one last benefit."


    Chen Luo stretched his hand, and a purple aura appeared in his hand.


    Chirping saw this purple aura, his eyes were round and round, the corners of his mouth were overflowing with saliva, and his body had flown away uncontrollably.


    Even when Ding Lingge saw this purple aura, her eyes suddenly showed a deep shocking color. Although she didn''t know what this aura was, she could feel that it was more terrifying than the power of stars power.


    "Small things, you know the goods."


    Chen Luo haha ??smiled, and then darkly into this purple aura into the body of Chirp.


    Chen Luo gave it not an ordinary aura, but a congenital purple aura. Although it could not be made into a congenital spirit beast directly, but it made it possible to become a congenital spirit beast, which was equal to raising its upper limit of growth.


    "Tweet!"


    After incorporating the congenital purple gas, the chirp made a long beep, and then the body quickly became the size of a football, skyrocketed at least five times, and became a half person tall.


    And its white forehead also had a touch of purple moire.


    Chen Luo pointed at Ding Lingge''s eyebrows and gave her the ability to see the tweeting. She said, "The tweeting strength is too weak and it takes a while to digest the innate purple qi. But the innate aura on it will attract Many monsters and spirit beasts covet, and you will protect it during this time. The tweeting mind is very simple, if you treat it with sincerity, it will treat you with sincerity."


    "Yes, senior."


    Ding Lingge bowed in a hurry, and the whole body was shaking with excitement.


    According to legend, innate spiritual power only existed at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, and now only thirty-five emperors have it.


    And as a large number of emperors fell, those innate spiritual powers returned to Heavenly Dao. Only when they became true gods can they perceive Heavenly Dao and merge their innate spiritual powers to become new emperors.


    Although Chen Luo didn''t give innate spiritual power, but only a congenital purple gas, it made her hard to imagine what kind of existence Chen Luo was.


    During Chen Luo''s speech, Chirp had closed his eyes slowly, even with his tail retracted into his body, curled up into a ball, and turned into a round sphere.


    Chen Luo changed the tweeting shape to the size of a football and threw it before Ding Lingge.


    "Your talent is outstanding. What you lack is experience. Going out and walking will help you realize the rune."


    Chen Luo finally glanced at Ding Lingge, and his figure disappeared.


    "senior!?"


    Ding Lingge hugged and tweeted, with a sad expression on his face, but did not try to find Chen Luo.


    The meaning of Chen Luo was obvious just now, that is, she entrusted her with tweeting and was ready to leave.


    Ding Lingge has self-knowledge. With Chen Luo''s strength, since he wants to leave, who can find it.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng, who was sent outside Tiannan Mansion, murmured to himself, "Clan of Destiny, Rune of Life! Clan of Destiny, Rune of Life!"


    As if to print these eight characters deeply into my mind, repeat them again and again.


    After a moment, Sun Dasheng determined that he had memorized these eight characters thoroughly, and his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Tiannanfu City.


    It is the location of Yufu.


    Sun Dasheng quickly turned off the live broadcast, and flew towards the position of the imperial palace as soon as his figure moved.


    There were nearly 60 million people in the live broadcast room at the moment, more than five or six cups than when he just started the live broadcast.


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded. At this time, they were watching the most tense time. Where did they think that Sun Dasheng suddenly shut down the live broadcast, causing them to go up and down suddenly, only feeling stunned.


    So, everyone rushed to the forum to vent their emotions.


    They posted the most quintessential videos in the game, and then opened posts to discuss.


    "Why did Goku suddenly turn off live broadcasting..."


    "going offline?"


    "No, Wukong should go to the Destiny Clan now."


    .......


    During the discussion, a lot of posts appeared in the forum that scolded the player for being extraordinary, and his mean behaviors were announced in the forum.


    For a time, the forum players were excited, and a player named "Mo Yuxing" even offered a reward of 100,000 yuan. Human flesh called Yu extraordinary.


    Mo Yuxing encouraged a lot of people immediately.


    There are tens of millions of people in Sun Dasheng''s live broadcast room. Although some people can''t get 100,000, 10 or 100 yuan is still affordable for many people.


    In less than a day, the rewards accumulated to 10 million.


    Mo Yuxing couldn''t help laughing when he saw a group of sand sculptures on the forum.


    He was not afraid of any human flesh at all. Once he hadn''t started live broadcasting, and second, he hadn''t exposed any information in reality when Sun Dasheng was broadcasting live. How could this group of sand sculptures have human flesh to himself.


    Mo Yuxing looked at the time. In reality, an hour has passed. The game is almost half a month old and should be online.


    "Fortunately, the cheap dad gave me the practice of the Rune on the road."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 619： Sensational North State

    When Mo Yuxing was thinking this way, he chose to log in without hesitation.


    As soon as he logged in, he saw a stick figure traversing in front of him, pounding **** his head.


    boom!


    Mo Yuxing''s whole body was smashed into meat, and then he was deeply photographed into the ground by the gold hoop.


    The last scene that Mo Yuxing saw was Sun Dasheng''s indifferent and cold eyes.


    "I am grass, the live broadcast of the dog day is just to squat me..."


    Mo Yuxing is nothing but the strength of the third realm. In the face of Sun Dasheng in the ninth realm, where is the opportunity to rebel.


    He just started thinking about it, and his eyes were black, and he had quit the game.


    Mo Yuxing jumped angrily from the game warehouse, almost spitting blood without depression.


    He finally managed to reach the third level in the game, and got a rune. Even if there is no Yujia, he can find a place to grow up.


    But he never imagined that Sun Dasheng was actually staying at the Yujia, and he had been waiting for him to go online, and he had kept it for half a month.


    No wonder Sun Dasheng passed the live broadcast. He knew that if the live broadcast was started, he would definitely find his intention and he would not go online.


    And Sun Dasheng is anxious to resurrect Fan Qingqi, there is not much time to wait there for Mo Yuxing.


    Mo Yuxing couldn''t be depressed, so it took another seven days before he could enter.


    It was seven years at that time, and it had to be a lot behind others.


    Mo Yuxing was reluctant to try to recall the Sun Rune''s exercises, but when he thought of the exercises, there was a blank in his mind, which could not be extracted at all, but it was those forging exercises that could be recalled.


    However, those kung fu forging bodies must be matched with the medicine bath, and there is no magic potion earth in the fairy world.


    If the simple forging body exercises, the effect is minimal, especially the spiritual power of the earth is far weaker than the fairy world.


    Mo Yuxing felt more and more depressed. Why did Sun Dasheng have such good luck and he was so unlucky.


    Sun Dasheng killed the disgusting person Mo Yuxing and flew directly in the direction of Fan Mansion.


    In the past half a month, he first found Yu Wuji''s body, found his mustard bag, and took out all the fruit.


    When he saw that there were more than 100 spirits in it, Sun Dasheng almost burst into tears again.


    When he distributed the Lingguo to Fan Qingqi, although it was not counted, the quantity was almost the same as that of the Yuwuji mustard bag.


    This means that Fan Qingqi may not have eaten any of them for a few days.


    Sun Dasheng can guess what Fan Qingqi is thinking without thinking. The stupid woman must be afraid that he will be injured again and need Lingguo to recover. At the same time, he also remembered the things he wanted to make money with Lingguo, so he didn''t eat these Lingguo.


    When he thought of this, Sun Dasheng felt even more hateful, and he was determined to get rid of Mo Yuxing.


    Sun Dasheng sat in the place where Mo Yuxing was off the assembly line.


    In the past half month, Sun Dasheng shocked the entire Tiannan House and even Beizhou.


    When the monks in this city saw that the imperial family was destroyed, many people naturally came in and wanted to take advantage.


    But when he saw Sun Dasheng sitting on a stone with a stick beside him, there was an extremely terrifying momentum all over his body, and he was so scared that no one dared to approach.


    And the entire Tiannan House quickly learned that a strange and powerful monk appeared in the destroyed palace.


    Everyone is guessing that most of the door to destroy Yujia is this mysterious monk, otherwise how could he stay in Yujia all the time.


    And what is shocking is that the elders in the Xing Luo Temple and the Sixth Realm of Lingxiao Palace in Tiannan House cannot perceive Sun Dasheng''s cultivation behavior.


    Among the monks, a realm higher than the realm can be detected through the breath. For example, the sixth realm can perceive the monk of the seventh realm, but if it is higher than the two realms, it cannot be perceived.


    When this happens, it means that Sun Dasheng is at least the strength of the eighth realm.


    The rumors spread out, and immediately caused a sensation in the Great Yanxian Dynasty.


    Even the heads of Xingluodian and Lingxiao Palace came to confirm in person that when their cultivation behavior in the seventh realm could not perceive Sun Dasheng''s cultivation behavior, the entire Beizhou shook.


    Since the end of the mythological era, after the Emperor Tiantian, the human race is still the ninth monk for the first time.


    Not only did many monks in the Great Yanxian Dynasty rushed to Tiannan House upon hearing the news, but even the other three monks from the Xian Dynasty also rushed over to pay their respects to the ninth realm monks.


    In just a few days, Sun Dasheng became an ornamental animal and was watched from afar.


    Sun Dasheng began to ignore these people, because he has the mood to take care of these people.


    However, some courageous monks took the initiative to come up together, some wanted to meet Sun Dasheng, some simply knelt on the ground and wanted to apprentice.


    Sun Dasheng was finally annoyed, and he went down with an angry stick and bombarded a dozen people before he finally became quiet.


    However, someone quickly recognized Sun Dasheng.


    If anyone except Fan Qingqi misses Sun Dasheng most, it must be Mr. Storyteller and Bookseller in Tiannan Fuzhong.


    Especially those storytellers, they used to take the content of "The Journey to the West" from Sun Dasheng every day.


    But suddenly one day, Sun Dasheng suddenly disappeared.


    They let their financial path be cut off at once, these people naturally died half anxiously, and even raised money to find someone to start a business, looking for Sun Dasheng.


    When these storytellers saw Sun Dasheng, they recognized it at once, and they were the authors of "Journey to the West" who claimed to be Sun Wukong.


    Suddenly it caused a sensation again, because this man named Sun Wukong was obviously a mortal before.


    In just half a month, he became a ninth monk!


    And the gold hoop he had in his hand was exactly the same as that described in Journey to the West!


    "Is the story true!?"


    "He wouldn''t be the elixir of swallowing Taishang Laojun, and he became a ninth monk overnight!"


    "Is that really the wishful gold hoop!"


    "But he is not a monkey!"


    No matter how many people guessed, "Journey to the West" was sold out overnight, and countless people blocked the door of the bookstore, asking the bookstore to print.


    When the new book in the bookstore hadn''t been put on the shelves yet, some people queued up outside the bookstore to buy overnight. For a time, Luoyang paper was expensive, and a book was hard to find.


    And not in the Great Yanxian Dynasty, but in the entire northern continent.


    Sun Dasheng killed Mo Yuxing, his figure rushed to the sky, and flew in the direction of Fan Mansion.


    Sun Dasheng broke in and, without a word, locked the strongest Fan family head in the Fan House.


    The head of the Fan family is now only the strength of the fourth realm, but he knows Sun Wukong, and sees the other party at the door, and immediately welcomes him with anxiety and fear.


    "Where are Fan Qingqi''s parents?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 620： Orderly reincarnation, establishment of local government

    Fan family head was stunned for a moment, he really can''t remember who Fan Qingqi was.


    The Fan family has a large population, how can he remember a sideline mortal.


    However, fortunately, Fan Qingqi had a relationship with the Royal Family, and the Fan family owner remembered it quickly.


    The Fan family owner saw Sun Dasheng''s expression, and he couldn''t help but gimmick, everyone originally suspected that the Royal Family was destroyed by Sun Dasheng.


    And the Fan family and the Royal family are close, Sun Dasheng will not come to destroy the Fan family.


    The head of the Fan family thought that there was an excitement and busyness here, "Senior, although we and the royal family are married, we are not married..."


    "Shut up, I ask you where her parents are!"


    The head of the Fan family did not dare to talk nonsense, "Yes, yes, I will take you now."


    Under the leadership of the Fan family head, everyone in Fan''s house was stunned to see the head of the house sweating and took Sun Dasheng away.


    Sun Dasheng quickly found Fan Qingqi''s house in a courtyard less than 500 meters away from Fan Mansion.


    "Are you a little fish?"


    Sun Dasheng saw a seven- or eight-year-old girl who was five points similar to Fan Qingqi. The cold expression on his face suddenly fluctuated.


    Fan Qingyu glanced at Sun Dasheng with a tilted head, but he was not afraid of him at all. Instead, he looked strange and briskly asked, "Who are you, how do you know my name?"


    "Your sister told me."


    Sun Dasheng squatted in front of Fan Qingyu, with a smile on his face, and said softly.


    "Have you seen your sister!? Where is she, why not go home, I miss her!"


    Fan Qingyu''s small eyes suddenly showed hopeful light, staring closely at Sun Dasheng, wanting to hear an answer.


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes instantly turned red, and he sorrowfully said, "Your sister has gone a long way now. I''ll take you and your father and mother to find her, OK."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Fan Qingyu jumped excitedly.


    At this time, Fan Qingqi''s parents also came out of the house. When they saw the appearance of the Fan family heads, they looked a little surprised.


    Just as they were preparing to go forward to salute, Sun Dasheng waved them and inhaled them and Fan Qingyu into the mysterious realm, and then they rose into the sky and quickly disappeared into the Tiannan Mansion, leaving only a dumb face. Fan family head.


    After Sun Dasheng disappeared, it became a legend of the Great Yanxian Dynasty.


    Many people linked his fortunes to the heaven and earth vision of Yuyangxia. Most of them believed that Sun Dasheng had a luck encounter there, so he became a ninth monk overnight.


    Although Chen Luo left Tiannan Mansion, he did not leave the world of Xianxia. Because of Fan Qingqi''s death, he thought of another thing that he ignored, that is, the return of the dead.


    The three realms of heaven, earth, and man are still one **** away.


    Because of the initial neglect, the Western Fantasy World caused Jiang Junhao''s skin monster to reshape the necromancer.


    Although it''s nothing, there are many lone spirits and wild ghosts wandering between heaven and earth in the world of Xianxia.


    In the era of mythology, the total number of deaths of the thirty-six clan and the human race is hundreds of millions. The ordinary people are just fine. After they die, they will disappear directly.


    The spirits of the true gods and emperors are mostly refined into various weapons and weapons, and there is not much problem.


    But those high-level monks who fell are different, especially the monks in the eighth and ninth realm.


    They are powerful, and their bodies are extremely powerful. Even if they die, their bodies will not rot for hundreds of years.


    And over the centuries, their flesh slowly absorbed the spiritual power of the world, and many of them were born with self-awareness, and gradually evolved into powerful undeads such as corpse kings.


    In addition to the physical problems, their powerful souls can also remain immortal for a long time, and then absorb some yin qi can become a powerful ghost, and began to harm one side.


    Chen Luo opened the prefecture easily, and the candidates were easy to decide.


    The reincarnation emperor who mastered the reincarnation rune is still in Immortal Realm, and he is directly sent to the highest prince in the realm, and there are still thirteen real gods in the reincarnation line, which just happens to be the ten temples.


    Chen Luo made a move, and then took out the Hunyuan Pen, and wrote the word "Difu" under the world of Xianxia.


    At the same time, the world of Xianxia shakes, and a grand voice roars in the minds of all creatures.


    "The sky has no yin and yang regardless of sun and moon, the person has no yin and yang regardless of men and women, and the land has no yin and yang regardless of day and night!


    "The Earth Mansion is the home of the dead souls. All souls will be judged in the earth mansion according to good and evil!


    "The good can live bliss, and the evil can enter the eighteenth level of hell."


    At this moment, whether it is mortals, immortal repairers, or the true gods and emperors of the fairy realm, their hearts tremble.


    "It''s a saint of heaven!"


    "The saint established a new order!"


    "Good and evil are rewarded, and those evil people finally have revenge!"


    Chen Luo put away the Hunyuan pen, his figure disappeared in place, and appeared in the secondary plane of the prefecture.


    It''s still gray here, nothing.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to think about it, and directly copied and pasted it according to myths and legends.


    "The predominant tone is dark."


    As Chen Luo''s words fell, a dim day appeared in the sky of the mansion, illuminating the mansion, but the light was extremely dim, and even the brightness of the moon was incomparable.


    "Feng City, Yan Luo Temple."


    Countless towering buildings have been pulled up from the ground in the land.


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand and pulled the reincarnation emperor of heaven and the fourteen true gods of reincarnation into the land.


    These fifteen people ran abruptly from the immortal fairy world to a dark world, and they were shocked in their hearts.


    When he saw Chen Luo in the sky, the fourteen real gods hadn''t responded yet, but the reincarnation emperor recognized his identity as soon as possible.


    For those who create themselves, he will naturally not admit the wrong person.


    "Meet the saint."


    The true **** of reincarnation suddenly widened his eyes. Although they had seen Chen Luo dispose of Qianchen in that year, no one had seen Chen Luo''s true appearance.


    When he saw the reincarnation emperor kneeling down in the void to salute, the real **** of reincarnation suddenly woke up dreamily and knelt down together.


    "Meet the saint."


    Chen Luoman waved his hand carelessly and let them get up.


    "Since today, you are the master of this world, mastering reincarnation and human life."


    Chen Luo pointed his finger at the reincarnation emperor, and he saw a flash of light shoot into his eyebrows, and a reincarnation mark appeared.


    "Give you reincarnation priesthood, this world will not be destroyed, you will not be destroyed."


    The reincarnation of the reincarnation emperor, even the emperor is not immortal. The dozens of emperors killed by Qianqian Chen are the most vivid examples.


    If you are killed, you will return to Heaven. There will be no exceptions.


    And Chen Luo made it very clear that with this priesthood, as long as the prefecture exists for a day, he will not die.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 621： Huangquan Road, Wangchuan River

    "Thank you saint!"


    The reincarnation emperor knelt down again to salute.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, looked at the fourteen true gods again, and clicked again.


    "Er waited for the priesthood of Yan Luo to assist the reincarnation to take control of the land."


    Chen Luo printed the clergy of Yan Luo into the body of these fourteen real gods again. He was too lazy to ask his name. He pointed directly at the person and said, "You, King Qin Guang. You are King Chujiang..."


    As for the ten temples, there were four more, and he was too lazy to think about the name, and he pointed directly at the remaining four to the priesthood.


    "Your Sifang Ghost Emperor, southeast and northwest."


    Originally a Five-Party Ghost Emperor, there was still a central government, but Chen Luo would not care about these details, and immediately sent them to the capital city.


    "The duties of the priesthood have been imprinted on your mind, and each has his duties."


    When these fifteen people fell in front of the capital city, they immediately worshipped Chen Luo in the sky again.


    When they looked back, they found that they were in a mighty palace.


    In the center of the main hall is the lifelike black dragon **** pillar. On both sides of the main hall are lined up strange stone statues with various fangs and fangs. Even under the steps of the central hall of the main hall, there are also two stone statues of different beasts.


    A majestic and breath of breath came out of the temple.


    Neither of them are mortals, and with the clerical guidelines given by Chen Luo, they quickly figured out their duties and began to search for their temple in the capital city.


    When they found the main hall where they were, the common official positions in the prefecture also appeared, such as judges, impermanence, black and white, and so on.


    "Eighteen floors of hell."


    After Chen Luo completed the general structure of the mansion, his thoughts moved again, and he produced eighteen layers of **** under the mansion.


    "Huangquan Road."


    After the death of the man, the bull head and horse face captured the soul of the person, passed Huangquan Road, entered the capital city, and was tried by King Yan Luo.


    "Forget the river."


    After passing Huangquan Road, a turbulent **** yellow river traversed between Huangquan Road and Fengdu City.


    The worms and snakes in the river are full of steps, and the wind is blowing their faces.


    "What a bridge."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, there was a huge bridge extending from Huangquan Road, over the Wenchuan River, and fell on the land on the opposite bank.


    After the Naihe Bridge was built, it was divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower.


    According to legend, the ghosts of good people can safely pass the upper bridge, and the good and evil half pass the middle bridge. The ghosts of the evil people pass the lower bridge, and are mostly thrown into the dirty waves under the bridge, and they are crazy by the copper snake and the iron dog. bite.


    Naihe Bridge This bridge is the boundary, which opens a new cycle.


    "Wangxiangtai, Sansheng Stone, Goddess Meng."


    A towering earth platform appeared at the end of Naihe Bridge. This is the place where the dead souls bid farewell to the relatives of Yangshi for the last time.


    Next to the earthen platform is the Sansheng Stone, which records the past and present of the ghost.


    Next to the Sansheng Stone is the old woman''s Meng Po God, who gave the ghost Meng Po soup, if you don''t want to drink it, you have to jump into the Forget River and struggle for thousands of years to rush into the reincarnation.


    Chen Luo saw that it was almost set, and even if he began to let the rule of the local government run, he would lead the ghost into the local government.


    There are reincarnation emperors who have lived for tens of thousands of years, and Chen Luo is too lazy to pay attention to the subsequent operation, and his figure disappears directly in place and returns to reality.


    The place where Chen Luo returned was still Pengcheng. He went around the world almost, and went to wherever he wanted to go.


    He does not have any imminent threats now, and has enough leisure time to visit the city slowly.


    At this time, it was already dark outside, and he was not afraid to cause any concern. Chen Luo adjusted his facial touch instrument and slowly fell from a skyscraper to the ground.


    Chen Luo put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked up the street.


    Since the last time he bought a mobile phone, he has revisited the world for the second time. In more than ten years, the changes have been too great.


    Chen Luo also has no destination.


    Unconsciously, he walked to a dimly lit street.


    Chen Luo wrinkled while walking, and saw a girl in a school uniform with a schoolbag squatted there under a telephone pole not far in front, facing his back.


    Chen Luo just glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze, and walked slowly on the street.


    When passing by the girl, Yu Guang in the corner of Chen Luo''s eyes saw three yellow kittens in front of her, shrinking and licking in a cardboard box.


    The girl had a pack of ham sausage and a bottle of mineral water in her hand. She first drew out a ham sausage. After tearing it, she gave the first bite and fed it one by one.


    Soon, her pack of ham sausage was eaten by three abandoned cats.


    The girl packed up the trash and threw it into the trash can, then poured the mineral water into the bottle cap and began to feed them.


    There is a street lamp not far from the telephone pole. The upper lampshade has been rusted and the light is a little dim, but it shines on the girl''s side face.


    In this quiet street at night, the scene in front of you is like a beautiful picture.


    Even Chen Luo subconsciously slowed down, could not help but glance at more.


    He did not have any thoughts about this girl, but just felt that this picture has a special charm.


    While Chen Luo was immersed in this quiet charm, a whistle of a car suddenly came from behind him.


    "Bee!"


    Chen Luo''s state of mind was interrupted instantly, his brow furrowed slightly, and turned to look behind him.


    I saw a Ferrari sports car running slowly, banging his horn at him.


    Chen Luo frowned even deeper. Although this street was very narrow, as long as he walked a little to the side, the car could pass by.


    Chen Luo glanced at the owner, and a dressed-up glamorous lady beside him, a woman with a net red face, already understood.


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, with no intention of giving way, but instead he stopped and turned towards the Ferrari.


    The owner of Ferrari froze for a moment. Most people see luxury cars honking their horns at the back. The first reaction is to give way.


    But Chen Luo took the initiative to walk towards him, not afraid of being hit by a car at all.


    The owner immediately showed a sneer expression, but accelerated the speed and ran into Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo drew an arc at the corner of his mouth, he accelerated his pace, and also greeted him.


    "Brother, I''m about to run into it!! Stop parking!"


    The coquettish woman in the co-pilot saw both sides refused to let it, and she was about to hit, she was startled and screamed at the owner''s arm.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of anything, I don''t believe this kid, so bold!"


    That Wang Ge saw Chen Luo take the initiative to rush up, he stepped on the accelerator with disdain.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 622： Interesting person

    Chen Luo saw that the car was getting faster and faster, his eyes turned cold, and he reached down and pressed the hood on the front of the car, and then he exerted a little force.


    boom!


    Ferrari made an unpleasant roar, and the whole body sank down sharply, directly crushing the bearings on the bottom of the car, and then hit the ground.


    All four wheels were broken at this moment and rolled from the car in all directions.


    The king and the voluptuous woman seemed as if they had seen a ghost, and everyone was frightened.


    "Wang, Brother Wang, well, it seems to be a transcendental...why, what to do?"


    Ten years ago, they might not understand such a situation, but with the gradual increase of transcendental people in the real world, ordinary people can already accept the transcendental ability of transcendental people.


    "Super, what about the transcendent, they must also obey the law!"


    The elder brother yelled inwardly.


    He just called out, Chen Luo raised his foot and stepped on the hood.


    Boom!


    The front part of Ferrari was twisted and deformed in an instant, and squeezed into a piece, while the rear half of the car tilted up and quickly leaned forward.


    The two people in the car were half scared to death, hurriedly opened the door and ran outside.


    Chen Luo didn''t even look at them. He left his foot on the front cover, and his right foot stepped out again, stepping on the roof of Ferrari.


    At the next moment, the entire Ferrari made a harsh steel friction sound, and the whole was flattened into a thin iron skin.


    The eyes of the man and the woman were straight, and they knew that the situation in front of them was not right, and it was impossible for ordinary transcendental people to do it.


    Stepping a few tons of car into a sheet of iron, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt incredible.


    Chen Luo glanced at the Ferrari iron sheet flat on the ground, and felt that it was a bit obtrusive to block the road. He released a black void fire and burned the iron sheet.


    Chen Luo turned to look at the man and the woman, and smiled at them.


    The two were suddenly scared, and their legs couldn''t help but shivered, almost not scared.


    The eldest brother didn''t dare to let go of the cruel words, and turned away, and ran away, only hating the extra legs, not even the voluptuous woman.


    "Wang, Wang, wait for me!"


    The fascinating woman with a crying voice, chased after her busy on high heels.


    She ran a few steps, and fearing that she would run slowly, she took off her high-heeled shoes and ran away barefoot.


    Chen Luo put his hands in his arms and was about to leave, but he saw that the girl in the school uniform was still feeding the kittens.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. The girl''s nerves were too big. Normal people would be scared to run away when they saw this scene, or they would take out their mobile phones and record videos.


    The girl was feeding water from beginning to end, as if she had brought a layer of barrier to isolate the outside world.


    Chen Luo vaguely understood why he had a unique charm when he saw this girl.


    It seems that when she is doing things, she will devote her full attention to reduce her perception of the outside world.


    It is a state more advanced than flow, and she seems to be able to enter this state anytime, anywhere.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I don''t think there are such interesting people in reality."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl seemed to be aware of Chen Luo''s eyes, and she looked up too.


    The two looked at each other. The girl''s eyes were calm as if there was no mood swings, but she quickly withdrew her gaze, then slowly stood up, waved at the stray cats, and turned around, contrary to Chen Luo Walked in the direction.


    In an instant, the girl had disappeared at the end of the street.


    "Xing Ling, check her name."


    "Okay, sir."


    Xing Ling''s voice sounded in Chen Luo''s ear for less than five seconds, and he spoke again, "Fang Yu, 18 years old, Pengcheng No. 1 Middle School, High School Class Three..."


    "Enough is enough, others need not tell me."


    Chen Luo interrupted Xing Ling, and his mental strength locked Fang Yu''s position, so he walked slowly on the street.


    "The school uniform is very old, washed white, the shoes are dull in color, and the wear is very serious. It proves that it has been worn for a long time, and there is no mobile phone, and the family should be very poor."


    As Chen Luo walked, he began to analyze what he saw. "If you don''t go home at eleven o''clock in the evening, come here to feed the cat and explain that you don''t want to go home. Either she is the only one at home, or she is unwilling to see her at home. , This situation is mostly due to parental discord, and may be divorced..."


    Chen Luo analyzed here, and did not ask whether Protoss was correct, but found a hotel nearby to stay in.


    As soon as Chen Luo entered the room, he sensed that Fang Yu had gone through several alleys and then entered a building and began to climb the stairs.


    When almost climbing to the seventh floor, Fang Yu stood outside the door, preparing to open the door with the key, and suddenly stopped again.


    Chen Luo was a little strange, and he immediately listened to the past.


    The hotel where Chen Luo lives in Fang Yu''s house is not far away. As long as he focuses on his ears, he can still hear the movement there.


    At the next moment, Chen Luo heard a fierce quarrel from Fang Yu''s house, and the sound of beating things.


    Fang Yu stayed outside the door for a moment, lifted his feet and continued to climb upstairs to the roof.


    Soon after, Fang Yu climbed to the edge of the roof and sat down, staring up at the night sky, motionless.


    Chen Luo was dumb. Although he couldn''t see it, he could sense that Fang Yu was sitting on the edge of a tens of meters high. Once he fell, he would die.


    Seeing her skillful appearance, I''m afraid it''s not the first time I have sat there.


    Chen Luo sensed this and withdrew his attention.


    He found that he would pay attention to this strange girl, or because there was no crisis, he was too bored, and he could only find something interesting to do.


    The Hunyuan pen has not yet recovered. The Western Fantasy World has no ability as a creator. Nothing big happened, and he didn''t want to go in very much.


    And the time for the development of Xianxia World is still too short. Just stepping onto the right track, there is nothing to worry about.


    He stayed there for ten days and a half months, and besides tweeting something interesting, he couldn''t find anything more interesting.


    The root cause of all this is mainly something that ordinary people pursue, money, power, women, power, etc., are all within reach of Chen Luo.


    Without any difficulty, Chen Luo is no longer interested in many things.


    In the next few days, Chen Luo discovered that when Fang Yu went to school every morning and returned home in the afternoon, he would always come here to feed these three stray cats.


    But she never tried to bring them back. She seemed to know that the environment at home was not suitable for raising so many cats. She never seemed to think that these stray cats would disappear.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 623： Back to you

    In the past seven days, Chen Luo has been observing Fang Yu, and has also discovered many interesting things.


    Fang Yu has no friends, but many enemies.


    Her daily life content is fixed, basically going to school, school, feeding cats, and going home.


    Chen Luo has never seen her take the initiative to speak with anyone. Others speak to her, and they can try not to speak as much as possible.


    No one in the school took care of her, but the suitors continued.


    Sometimes the colder the woman��s response, the stronger the man��s desire to conquer.


    Fang Yu looks very beautiful, even if she doesn''t have to dress up deliberately, she is prettier than most girls in the school. With her high temperament, she has become the dream lover of many boys.


    Every three to five, there are boys who ran over to deliver love letters, which caused girls to be jealous, almost the same as the female enemy of the school.


    This also led to Fang Yu''s experience at school not so much better, often being bullied by girls in combination.


    Chen Luo saw it seven or eight times a week, almost every day.


    Ordinary girls are bullied, and they will either find teachers or parents, and they will be greatly traumatized psychologically.


    And Fang Yu was calm from beginning to end, without any ups and downs, no grievances, no hatred, not even ridicule.


    Slowly, no one bullied her.


    Because bullying people want to see the expression of fear and pain on the face of the bullied person, and the psychological satisfaction of running away when they see them.


    But it didn''t work at all here in Fang Yu. She didn''t show any emotions, but instead, her hair was straightened by her calm and watery eyes.


    However, there are still a group of girls who do not believe in evil, and they seem to have to see fear from Fang Yu''s face.


    Chen Luo discovered that in the past seven days, the same group of girls was bullying her.


    Until one day, when Fang Yu came home from school at night, Shunlu was going to feed the cats in the alleys of the street, but found that the girls who had been bullying her were holding the three stray cats and seemed to be waiting for her.


    Fang Yu''s expression finally changed at this time, "What do you want."


    Fang Yu knew that this group of girls came to her, so there was no nonsense, and he asked directly.


    A girl headed smiled and said, "Yo, isn''t this our iceberg beauties. What do we call what we want, and we see these kittens are cute, so why not play with them?"


    The girl said she was playing, but she rubbed the kitten vigorously in her hand and squeezed it with a painful cry, trying to struggle out.


    But the kitten''s strength was limited, and the girl''s hand could not be freed.


    "stop!"


    Fang Yu''s voice suddenly pulled up a few points and walked forward, trying to grab the kitten back.


    "Oh, you scared me to death!" The girl made a terrified look, and suddenly raised the kitten to the top of her head, smiling. "In case I slipped my hand, it fell and fell to death. It��s your responsibility."


    Fang Yu stopped suddenly. These kittens were only a few months old. Once they fell, most of them could not survive.


    And Fang Yu is very clear, this group of girls can do such things.


    Fang Yu took a deep breath and slowly said, "What the **** do you want to do?"


    The girl smiled and said, "The boys in our school admire the beauty of the iceberg, but no one can kiss Fangze. I like to do good things, so I want to meet the wishes of the boys and let them look at the beauty of the iceberg. Body shape. Why don��t you take some pictures of us and we won��t play with these cats.��


    "Your body is so good, don''t mind letting boys look at it."


    "Hehe, maybe those boys will use you to replace those little movies."


    Several other girls laughed and followed.


    Fang Yu immediately knew what the group of girls wanted to do. She bit her lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    "Hey, hurry up. I can''t hold my hand anymore and wait for it to fall."


    The girl, impatiently, urged.


    Fang Yu''s expression changed several times, and finally as if she had made up her mind, she put down her schoolbag and first took off her school uniform.


    At this time, several other girls were already excited to take out their phones and pointed at Fang Yu.


    But at this time, Fang Yu stopped suddenly. She looked at the girl and said, "You put it down first."


    The girl sneered, "Okay!"


    After the girl finished, she raised the kitten and threw it towards the ground.


    "No!"


    Fang Yu''s face was white with horror, and he cried out in silence, and he would rush to save the kitten.


    The girl''s purpose was to see Fang Yu''s horrified appearance, so she threw it out unexpectedly.


    When she saw Fang Yu''s expression, a cruel smile appeared on her face.


    After all, Fang Yu is an ordinary person, and the girl came here for a while, and she simply had no time to react.


    Seeing that the kitten was about to hit the ground, she closed her eyes in pain and couldn''t bear to see the picture of the kitten being killed.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared.


    The kitten was suddenly suspended in the air when it was about to land, and what they expected did not happen.


    The girls were stunned and looked at the kitten suspended in the air, but did not react for a while.


    Fang Yu closed her eyes for a long time, and did not hear the screams of the kitten. When she opened her eyes to see this scene, her expression was slightly startled.


    But she responded very quickly, and took the kitten in the air into her arms, and then looked at the other two kittens in their hands.


    When the group of girls recovered, their faces changed a little.


    "Are you an awakener?"


    The girl stared at Fang Yu and asked incredulously.


    It is late at night, and this is a secluded alley, except for them, there is no ghost.


    She knows this group of girls, so she wouldn''t think they did it.


    Fang Yu looked indifferent, neither admitting nor denying, just coldly saying, "Give them back to me."


    The girl was even more angry, "I will not believe it!"


    She hurriedly grabbed the second kitten from another girl, and threw it towards Fang Yu, "Give it back to you!"


    The same situation as before appeared, the kitten stopped in the air, and then slowly flew into Fang Yu''s arms.


    Now, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    The girls looked at Fang Yu in surprise, and Fang Yu looked around with surprise, because she knew that this was not done by herself.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    Several crisp slaps sounded.


    A clear slap mark appeared on the girls'' faces, and their bodies flew out of the air, screaming and falling to the ground.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 624： whats the situation

    As the girls flew out, another kitten also floated and flew into Fang Yu''s arms.


    Fang Yu froze in place, she looked up, looked around again, and looked up to the sky, but still found no half figure.


    "You, wait for me!"


    The girls climbed up with their faces covered, and blood was spilling from the corners of their mouths. Their expressions were full of consternation, and they didn''t seem to understand what had happened.


    Some of their faces were swollen, and some of them even had their teeth pulled down, but soon they realized what they were, and they looked at Fang Yu inexplicably.


    The girl stared at Fang Yu angrily, dropped an ambiguous sentence and ran away, obviously afraid of being slapped again.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Yu saw that they were all running and said softly to the air,


    She didn''t know who helped her, nor did the people who helped her hear it.


    After saying this, Fang Yu put the three kittens back into the carton, then dressed them, picked up the schoolbag, picked up the carton, and walked toward the house.


    Fang Yu did not enter the door of the house, but took the cardboard box and went directly to the roof, placing the three kittens in the corner.


    After today''s events, she apparently knew that she could no longer put them in that alley.


    Fang Yu took out the water and dried fish from the schoolbag, and began to feed them again. His expression was focused and serious, and he soon forgot what happened.


    Chen Luo withdrew his attention. He just shot because he felt the idea in Fang Yu''s mind. She would really be ready to take off her clothes.


    Once the girls took those pictures, Fang Yu wouldn''t want to stay in school.


    Chen Luo shook his head, and he couldn''t understand what the girl''s mind was thinking. He could actually take some indecent photos for a few cats.


    Chen Luo suddenly realized that his emotions were a bit wrong. He now looks at Fang Yu''s feelings exactly the same as those of the indigenous people created in the Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World.


    He is looking at the creatures from the perspective of the creator god, observing their joys and sorrows and everything.


    Chen Luo was slightly stunned. He found that he was used to the perspective of the creator, even in reality, he could not help doing such a thing.


    "Maybe this world is too small for me."


    Chen Luo came back to his mind, and he thought of the high-dimensional world mentioned by Hun Yuanbi.


    "What conditions are needed to enter the high-dimensional world?"


    This sentence asks the Hunyuan pen.


    "The God Gene has reached 100%, and unlocking the tenth order genetic lock, you can enter the high-dimensional world."


    This answer was actually what Chen Luo expected, because he had thought more than once about what would happen if he reached the tenth order.


    "Huh? What happened?"


    Suddenly, Chen Luo shouted, his figure disappeared into the room instantly, and appeared in the world of Xianxia.


    Nanzhou mainland, the place where the **** falls.


    At the end of the mythological era, the clans of Nanzhou were all annihilated by Emperor Duantian, and many ancient gods of various clans fell on the mainland of Nanzhou.


    Some ancient **** corpses were collected by the human race as babies. They took away refining tools and medicines and left no hair, but most of the ancient **** corpses were missing.


    According to legend, Emperor Duantian was eager to kill those emperors, so he cast a secret method to hide the corpses and waited to discover them later.


    There are also rumors that when these ancient gods died, in order to avoid being divided, they exploded.


    There are also rumors that the ancient god''s flesh was born with wisdom, and fled himself.


    But no matter how the outside world rumored, it could not be extinguished. The enthusiasm of the monks and human races on the mainland of Nanzhou to find the ancient god''s body.


    In fact, when the sky is split, everyone knows that the end is coming. Even if an ancient **** falls, no one will collect it.


    The bodies of many ancient gods are covered by terrain, such as volcanoes, cracks and mysteries.


    After Chen Luo restored the mainland, he didn''t get those ancient corpses out, so all the continents had a rush to find the corpse.


    Over the centuries, many corpses of ancient gods have been unearthed on various continents, and some have become one of the top sects on the continent by virtue of the establishment of a **** corpse.


    The most searched for on the mainland of Nanzhou is the place where the **** falls.


    This place was originally the land of the Qianyan clan, and then Emperor Tiantian returned to the mainland of Nanzhou, and the entire Qianyan clan was destroyed by the power of the fire god.


    So that hundreds of years have passed, the area is still scorched and unrecovered.


    None of the ancient gods of the Qianyan clan ran away, and all died here.


    Over the years, God Land has not known how many times it has been searched, and even the ground has been scraped off a few layers, but some people still come to try their luck unwillingly.


    Jiang Junhao walked on the scorched and cracked earth in the land where the gods fell, and his eyes continued to walk around, as if looking for something.


    "The corpse is the strongest here is right..."


    Jiang Junhao suddenly stopped, his nose twitched a few times, and he sniffed seriously.


    "Underground?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Junhao felt that it was impossible. This place has been excavated countless times. If there is a corpse of a **** or a senior monk below, it should have been discovered long ago.


    However, Jiang Junhao had nothing else to do at this time. He simply took a shovel from the mustard bag and dug it towards the ground.


    The ground is extremely hard, burned by the fire, almost like a stone.


    Even if Jiang Junhao already had the strength of the second realm at this time, it was very hard to dig.


    But thinking of the possibility that there might be a corpse below, Jiang Junhao felt that his whole body was full of energy, and the more he dug, the more energetic.


    Eight years ago, that is, eight days before the real world, Jiang Junhao originally had the same mentality as Mo Yuxing, and used the writing software to generate a flattering text and responded to Wang Xiaoqi''s post.


    Anyway, just try it, just try your luck.


    Jiang Junhao actually knew that there might not be any hope. After all, he and Jiang Shenghan had done a lot of things in the game ten years ago. How could the dog official put him in the game?


    But what Jiang Junhao didn''t dream about was that he actually won the qualification of Xianxia World''s closed beta.


    When Jiang Junhao saw the system notification in the forum, he couldn''t believe it at first, so he tried to log in to "Second Life".


    Before being titled, he can choose Western Fantasy World and Marvel World to log in.


    After being sealed, there are no options, and no species pool can enter.


    But this time is different from the past, the game interface suddenly has a "Xianxia World" option, you can choose to log in.


    Jiang Junhao was overjoyed and immediately chose Xianxia World to log in.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 625： Xuanyin Sects Fortune History

    Everyone will grow up, ten years is enough for people to understand many things.


    The reason for Jiang Junhao''s ecstasy is naturally not because he can go in for trouble, but because he wants to have a longer life and become a transcendent.


    He is now thirty-five years old. Although he is still a young man, he has obviously felt that his body is not as energetic as ten years ago.


    Jiang Junhao has also become a fifth-order transcendent in the Western fantasy world. However, in reality, he does not know what is the reason for being transcendent, but he is only stronger than ordinary people.


    This kind of thing, he is not alone.


    Becoming a transcendent in "Second Life", although it can increase the chance of human awakening, there is a great chance to become a transcendent, but this probability is not 100%, and Jiang Junhao is the exception.


    Jiang Junhao was inevitably lost in his heart when he saw those extraordinary people ten years later who were almost the same as they were ten years ago.


    So Jiang Junhao was naturally excited to be able to re-enter the game this time.


    Even if you can��t become a transcendent, it��s just a time when you��re living alive, it��s already a profitable business.


    What Jiang Junhao didn''t expect was that it was only an accident that he could come in.


    Chen Luo then blocked Jiang Junhao''s access to the Western Fantasy, Marvel and Abyssal World, but did not join the Xianxia World, because there was no Xianxia World at that time.


    Jiang Junhao entered the world of Xianxia, ??and a man named Xuan Xiao was seized.


    This man originally possessed the strength of the first realm, but was a disciple of Xuanyin Sect, a Xiaozongmen in Nanzhou.


    Although Jiang Junhao had good luck, Xuanyin Sect was miserable, because when he came in, Xuanyin Sect was already in the state of Riboxishan.


    If there is no resource, no power, no power, the master Li Ruohai is nearly 150 years old, but the strength of the third realm, there is no hope of breaking through the fourth realm.


    Counting the days, it may be a few days before going to heaven.


    Therefore, Xuanyin Sect could not recruit any talented disciples in recent years, because there are many talented sects to choose from, and it is useless to recruit without talent.


    Xuanyin Sect now counts as Li Ruohai, there are only five people in total, which is quite miserable.


    Once Li Ruohai hung up, the Xuanyin Sect was almost over.


    So the four disciples such as Xuan Xiao had secretly calculated their way out, and how to divide up the pitiful possession of Xuan Yin Sect.


    Li Ruohai sighed all day long, crying and sorry to the ancestors of the Xuanyin Sect. After teaching every day and turning over and over again, he told the four disciples about the glorious history of the Xuanyin Sect, which made them very upset.


    On a certain day, when Xuan Xiao listened to Li Ruohai''s story 126 times, he finally couldn''t help but blatantly confronted Master and left his seat angrily.


    Li Ruo''s desperately desperately wanted to repair Xuan Xiao, but before he even started, Xuan Xiao suddenly fell to the ground, and Jiang Junhao snatched in at this time.


    By the time Jiang Junhao had merged with the memory of Xuan Xiao, and finally woke up, the disciples of Xuan Yin Sect had finished running, leaving only Li Ruohai and him, only one step away from the door of destruction.


    Seeing this, Li Ruohai was already frustrated and had to send Jiang Junhao off.


    Who knew at this time that Jiang Junhao suddenly "washed his mind and face", knelt in front of Li Ruohai and swore to the sky that he would never betray the teacher.


    Li Ruohai is a little surprised, because Xuan Xiao likes to sing the opposite tone with his master most of the weekdays, but now he drove him away.


    However, although Li Ruohai was surprised, he did not really drive away. After all, only Xuan Xiao was the only disciple, and his time was running out.


    In case Xuanyin Sect''s line is really broken here, Li Ruohai is really afraid to face the ancestors.


    After that, Xuan Xiao really changed a person, began to respect Li Ruohai, asked for peace every day, and humbly asked for questions about cultivation.


    Li Ruohai doesn''t have any secrets, that is what he really knows.


    Although Xuanyin Sect no longer has any cultivation resources, he lived for more than 100 years, until Jiang Junhao was more than enough.


    In Jiang Junhao''s view, his luck was good. He first won an extraordinary person, and then became the only disciple of the master. The master taught his best.


    In fact, Xuanyin Sect was still very strong when it first rose. At its peak, there were more than a dozen monks in the sixth realm, and it occupied a vein of Xuanyin as a mountain gate. The name of Zongmen came from this. The top is Nanzhou''s first-class sect.


    But the good times did not last long. One hundred years after the establishment of Zongmen, the Xuanyin Sect and another large Sect, the Canglang Sword, failed to compete for the secret realm. The sixth monk died most of the battle and was seriously injured.


    The Canglang Sword faction obtained the golden amulet and massive resources in the secret realm, and became the top ancestor of the southern continent.


    As their rivals, they were naturally ruthlessly suppressed by the Canglang Sword School. In just a few decades, the high-level fighting forces died and fled, so that the Xuanyin Sect collapsed instantly, and even the mountain gate could not keep it. .


    At that time, Li Ruohai was only a disciple of the Second Realm. The Canglang Sword School did not bother to kill him, but expelled them from the mountain gate.


    Xuanyin Zong disappeared overnight, and finally Li Ruohai was loyal to Zongmen. He ran away from the sphere of influence of the Canglang Sword School and re-established Xuanyin Zong.


    However, he had only the strength of the second realm at that time, and his qualifications were not very good, so he could not become the core disciple of Zongmen.


    As a result, Li Ruohai not only did not cultivate resources, he did not even have high-level exercises.


    Lame for more than a hundred years, barely ranks in the third realm. Although he opened the mountain gate and wanted to recruit disciples to revive the Xuanyin Sect, he found that he was getting closer to his goal.


    After those disciples came in, they found that the Xuanyin Sect had no resources and high-level exercises, and quickly slipped away. In the end, only Xuan Xiao were left.


    What made Jiang Junhao somewhat surprised was that although the Xuanyin Sect was broken, he had a unique skill, that is the corpse hunt.


    The reason why Xuanyin Sect can become stronger is because the ancestor of Kaishan Patriarch''s fame is tomb robbing.


    He dug many graves of the strong among the clans, and found more than half of the corpses. With these resources, he became stronger and stronger, creating the Xuanyin Sect of the year.


    Because there were too many planing graves, the grandfather of Xuanyin Sect came up with the experience and came up with a method that could sense the corpse of a powerful corpse.


    Later, the Xuanyin clan''s family had a great cause, and such deeds of starting a family by stealing tombs were naturally criticized, so they were later banned from learning this law.


    But even so, after more than a hundred years, Xuan Yin Sect still did not wash the identity of the white thief.


    This corpse hunt was originally held in the Xuanyin Zongshan gate, and Li Ruohai took the skill away when he was expelled and left.


    Finally, it fell into the hands of Jiang Junhao.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 626： Deadman

    Jiang Junhao got the corpse search tactics, so naturally he would not waste such a good thing.


    Xuanyin Sect is almost severing the lineage, and Li Ruohai refuses to carry Xuanyin Zong''s infamy again, but Jiang Junhao doesn''t care at all.


    In this world of weak meat and strong food, the most important thing is of course strength.


    The ancestor of Xuanyin Sect could steal the tomb and make a fortune, but Jiang Junhao felt that he was not a problem.


    So, Jiang Junhao concealed Li Ruohai and secretly practiced this corpse-hunting tactic. He started his grave digging journey in the name of going out to practice.


    After starting this journey with full of expectations, Jiang Junhao discovered that it is not so simple to plan the grave, especially in the world of Xianxia today.


    At the beginning, Jiang Junhao only had the first level of cultivation, and the range of the corpse hunt can be extremely limited.


    But Jiang Junhao had time. He started down the mountain and immediately launched a corpse hunt to find a powerful corpse.


    I have to say that the corpse hunt is very useful and the effect is not bad.


    Jiang Junhao found the tomb of a powerful monk on the first day, but he did not dare to dig, because it was a ancestral tomb of a high-level family of immortals.


    The customs and customs of Xianxia World and Western Fantasy World are completely different. Even if they die in Western Fantasy World, ordinary people are buried in the cemetery, even if they are mostly nobles.


    Even the royal family and extraordinary people of various countries, it is said that there are few overhauled tombs.


    But the high-ranking monks in the world of Xianxia died, basically they were buried in places such as spirit veins and feng shui treasures, and most of them were occupied by powerful practitioners and families.


    So their tombs are basically near the sect gates, and some are even in the secret realm controlled by their respective forces.


    In order to prevent the theft of tombs, these large families and large martial arts will arrange arrays around the tombs, and take turns to send monks to stay.


    Taking Jiang Junhao''s first realm as a practice, it is harder than trying to steal their tombs.


    Jiang Junhao had no choice but to shift his target to those lonely ghosts buried in the wild.


    However, those who are buried in the wild are not powerful monks. Although they dig their graves, there is nothing of great value.


    It took Jiang Junhao three years to dig out some valuable things from these wild graves, and after the sale, he gathered the resources for promotion to the second realm.


    Not to mention this speed compared with Sun Dasheng, not even Mo Yuxing.


    And dealing with corpses every day is really not a happy thing.


    In the day-to-day digging of graves, although Jiang Junhao didn''t find any treasure, he had a windfall.


    When digging the tomb of a monk in the sixth realm somewhere, Jiang Junhao discovered that the monk''s flesh had absorbed yin qi continuously for hundreds of years, and he was born with spiritual wisdom.


    Turned into a life-dead walker, that is, the legendary zombie.


    At that time, Jiang Junhao had been digging graves, but did not expect that the corpse had become fine, and he was barely bitten.


    Fortunately, this zombie has just been born with wisdom, and only has some instincts.


    Jiang Junhao escaped the thrill in a terrifying way. When he saw the green flames emerging from the head of the zombie, he instantly thought of the necromancer that he had created in the Western Fantasy World.


    Jiang Junhao recognized it at a glance, and it was Soul Fire in the eyes of the zombies!


    Although zombies and undead are different species, they are essentially driven by soul fire.


    Jiang Junhao instantly seemed to open a door to a new world. Doesn''t this mean that the soul of the undead can be brought to the world of Xianxia?


    And unlike the Western Fantasy World, Xianxia World has a large number of ancient **** corpses. They are all powerful and have the power of not weaker than the Western Fantasy World gods.


    If you find a **** corpse, refine it...


    Jiang Junhao''s mind is already imagining that he can find one or even more **** corpses and refine them into super powerful spirit zombies, then he will be invincible in the world!


    Even if they do not have the strength when they are alive, but relying on physical strength alone is enough to sweep the world of Xianxia.


    Jiang Junhao had the experience of controlling the Soul Fire in the Western Fantasy World. With little effort, he refined the zombie''s Soul Fire and finally controlled the zombie.


    Since that time, Jiang Junhao was out of control.


    While digging graves, he began to think of ways to make stronger zombies.


    Zombies have no life and do not need to breathe, and can be stored in mustard bags.


    As time went by, Jiang Junhao had more and more zombies in his mustard bag, which soon became full and he had to start screening.


    These zombies **** in the flesh, their physical strength has become stronger than when they were alive, and any one can resist ordinary swords without hurting.


    But the physical strength of each zombie is different, and the strength of each part is also different.


    Jiang Junhao began to divide the more powerful parts of the zombie and pieced it together into a new, more powerful zombie.


    In this process of continuous circulation, Jiang Junhao became more and more proficient. He gradually mastered the techniques of calling corpses, fighting corpses, refining corpses, forging corpses, and controlling corpses.


    Jiang Junhao was also pleasantly surprised to find that Xuanyin Sect''s exercises and corpse refining techniques are simply a match made in heaven.


    Because the Xuanyin Qi produced by the Xuanyin Sect''s exercises can enhance the quality of zombies and speed up their growth.


    In a year''s time, Jiang Junhao nourished Xuanyin''s spirit to make a zombie pieced together to become a stronger corpse.


    In addition to being able to deal with the monks in the third realm, the corpse has a new ability to "feed back the corpse", which can feed Jiang Junhao through the power of the mysterious Yin in the body, and at the same time enhance his cultivation.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao''s purpose had changed. His interest in the body of a powerful practitioner was far greater than the funerary objects in the tomb.


    However, the chance of finding the body of a powerful monk in the wild is very low, and it is a waste of time. It took Jiang Junhao nearly three years to piece together the body of the second corpse.


    After this, Jiang Junhao encountered Ping Jin, and he was stuck at the peak of the second realm and could not advance.


    Jiang Junhao did not cultivate resources, and the only way he could think of was to refine more corpses and help him break through the situation by "feeding the corpses back."


    In order to be able to refine more powerful corpses, Jiang Junhao had to target the graveyards of the cultivation sect gates and cultivation families.


    Because only in their tombs can the corpses of the monks in the sixth realm and even the seventh realm be taken out.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t dare to start with those powerful sects, but chose them carefully, starting with those sects that gradually declined like the Xuanyin sect.


    These sects, like the Xuanyin sect, were once brilliant and had monks from the sixth and seventh realms, but today, the masters only have the fifth and even the fourth realm.


    Although these ancestors and ancestors also had guards in the cemetery, they also invested a lot of power.


    After all, it is not a **** feud in the world of Xianxia, ??nor will he hit his opponent''s ancestral tomb.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 627： Jiang Junhao who wants to cry without tears

    Jiang Junhao first selected the weakest cultivating family, and first used the zombies with only the first and second realms to lead away the guards of the cemetery.


    These families are gradually declining, and they pay little attention to the ancestral tomb, so they did not send any monks to guard the tomb.


    The main reason is that most of the graves are not far away from the family. Even if something really happened, they can arrive as soon as possible.


    Jiang Junhao evacuated the guards and ran away to plan the ancestral tombs of others, and then took away several ancestors of others.


    This time I stabbed the Ma Honeycomb. In the world of Xianxia, ??no one will really touch the ancestral grave of the other party unless it is really a hatred that is not common.


    Once this is done, it is really an endless situation.


    The Xiuxian family thought it was a ghost of their enemies, because the funerary items in the tomb were still there, only the corpse was gone. If it was a tomb thief, it would be unreasonable.


    It happened that this family of cultivating immortals and the hostile family were competing for a spiritual vein, and they had already forged a deep enmity.


    This Xiuxian family was free from questioning, and directly launched a war of hostile forces, and the two sides could not fight immediately.


    As soon as Jiang Junhao saw that they were fighting, he immediately figured it out and ran to plan the other side''s ancestral tomb when they had no time to take care of the ancestral tomb.


    So, both sides thought that the other party had cut their own ancestral tomb, suddenly killed red eyes, and the one killed was called a dark sky.


    When both sides were seriously injured, another family that was secretly peeped came to benefit from a fisherman and annexed the two.


    At this time, a lot of rumors came out, saying that this family was playing a secret plot.


    When this last winner accepted this powerful site with satisfaction, their ancestral tomb was also cut...


    Similarly, only the body was stolen, and none of the funeral items were moved.


    The spitting blood of the Xiuxianshi family madly searched for grave robbers and made a high price offer.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t take the funerary. In addition to the doubts, it was actually because the funerary inside was worthless.


    Before the death of these big family monks, they will not bring precious things into the tomb. Most of them will leave powerful magic weapons and elixir to future generations to protect the inheritance of future generations.


    Jiang Junhao stabbed such a big basket in this place, and naturally dare not stay any longer, and immediately slipped away.


    The place where Jiang Junhao was at the time was Yan Nandao of the Dazheng Xian Dynasty. In just half a year, he used a strategy of changing one shot to another place, and soon turned the place upside down.


    At this time, everyone knew that there was a tomb thief, specializing in stealing the corpses of powerful men.


    For a time, all Xiuxian family and Zongmen strengthened the guardianship of the tomb, making the difficulty of Jiang Junhao stealing the tomb a straight line.


    Goose geese all day long, and eventually be pecking


    Although Jiang Junhao had stolen a large number of corpses from the Sixth Realm monks, he did not expect a burial object to be traced.


    Jiang Junhao stole the corpses just to refine the zombies. Of course, he would not carefully examine each corpse.


    Just when Jiang Junhao split the corpses, prepared to fight the corpses, and forged into corpses, a monk suddenly came to the door.


    Jiang Junhao was startled. When he realized that the other party was a monk in the fourth realm, he immediately controlled the zombies to drag the other party, and then fled by himself.


    However, where the ordinary zombies are the opponents of the fourth monks, they were completely killed after only a moment of blocking.


    Jiang Junhao had no choice but to let the corpse of the third realm deal with the monk of the fourth realm.


    The monk in the third realm could not deal with the monk in the fourth realm, but the corpse was the grandfather of the monk in the fourth realm.


    The ancestor was controlled by people to attack himself, and that felt really sour.


    What made the other person vomit blood even more was that Jiang Junhao heard his voice shouting for grandpa.


    Then in order to escape, Jiang Junhao shamelessly let his grandfather explode in front of him...


    Seeing Grandpa''s body exploded into pieces one by one, the monastic vigor jumped like thunder, and he wished Jiang Junhao could be eaten raw.


    But he couldn''t let his grandfather expose the corpse wilderness. He had to give up chasing Jiang Junhao with hatred, and first converge his ancestor''s body.


    Jiang Junhao glanced at the opportunity and quickly slipped away.


    When he fled to a safe place, he suddenly found that there were no low-level zombies left, and most of the corpses exploded in order to escape, leaving only one.


    After tossing for half a year, not only did not make money, but tossed out the old man.


    What makes Jiang Junhao even more depressed is that although the monk did not catch up, he wrote down his appearance and announced it to the outside world, and he was the mad thief who robbed the corpse.


    Moreover, the monk explained that Jiang Junhao can refine corpses and control corpses. His purpose of stealing corpses is to control the corpses against the enemy.


    As soon as this news spread, Jiang Junhao immediately became the public enemy of Dazheng Xianchao.


    Because the monks thought that their ancestors were stolen and turned into zombies.


    If, one day, he met Jiang Junhao, he suddenly took out his ancestor to deal with himself, and he felt terrible just thinking about it.


    Then the autopsy technique was designated as an evil technique, and Jiang Junhao was wanted by the entire Zhengxian dynasty, and the price of the reward was getting higher and higher.


    There is a black list in Dazheng Xianchao, and all those who can enter it are bad people who do bad things and are wanted by all sects and families.


    The worst people on this list are the monks of the fifth realm.


    Jiang Junhao became the only person to enter the black list, but only the second realm.


    And with the passage of time, although his ranking has not improved, the bounty is getting higher and higher, even higher than the people in front of him.


    So much so that the first few people spoke out and wanted to kill Jiang Junhao.


    Jiang Junhao really wanted to cry without tears, and inexplicably became the object of chasing both black and white.


    More unfortunately, Xuan Xiao also has three brothers. Others don''t know Jiang Junhao. They have been with each other for so many years, and they recognized it at a glance.


    When they saw the reward for the price that day, they sold Jiang Junhao without hesitation.


    As a result, the detailed information of Jiang Junhao was published. The small mountain gate of Xuanyin Sect was demolished directly. Even Li Ruohai, who was so tired, could only go out again to avoid disaster.


    Jiang Junhao was unable to mix in the Dazheng Xian Dynasty, and had to flee to the Dahan Xian Dynasty in the neighboring country.


    Jiang Junhao''s notoriety hasn''t spread here yet. He also knows that it''s not suitable to engage in trouble now, and he has become very low-key.


    Until I heard that there is a place where the gods fall in the Han Dynasty, where a large number of **** corpses have been found!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 628： Dig out a fairy

    Jiang Junhao dug for a long time in the place with the strongest corpse, and the spiritual power in the body was exhausted, and nothing was dug.


    But Jiang Junhao did not give up, because the direction guided by the corpse search tactics is here, and he also smelled a very strong corpse here, most probably not wrong.


    He glanced around and found no one around. He immediately patted the mustard bag, released the corpse, and handed it the shovel.


    The corpse is tall, almost two meters and five tall, and his face generally maintains the appearance of a person, but his face is pale, and the green soul fire in a pair of eyes is floating, and it looks unusually infiltrating.


    The corpse took the shovel from Jiang Junhao''s hand and dug up diligently.


    Jiang Junhao sat next to him to rest and recover his spiritual power, while watching the corpse dig the grave.


    The corpse does not know that it is tired, and will dig as long as there is an order.


    But Jiang Junhao waited on the side for four hours, and the corpses dug tens of meters deep, and still didn''t see anything.


    Jiang Junhao was a little speechless, but at this time he sensed that the corpse was getting stronger and stronger, making him full of energy at once.


    Jiang Junhao jumped down immediately, took out a shovel and dug up with the corpse.


    This digging passed a day.


    It has been at least two hundred meters deep into the ground, and I still haven''t seen anything.


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t hold it anymore. After all, the soil was dug out and he still had to throw it out. He ran back and forth like this, and he was exhausted and half dead.


    And as the depth gets deeper, the difficulty becomes higher and higher.


    Just as Jiang Junhao was about to give up and get some zombies to help, the corpse suddenly dug into something.


    A slap-like white light curtain appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this, Jiang Junhao couldn''t help but be overjoyed, knowing that he must have dug into the place.


    He immediately squatted down and began to dig up the dirt on the white light curtain, clearing a space of the size of his head. From here, he could vaguely see the scene in the light curtain.


    Jiang Junhao lay prone on the ground, put his eyes there, and looked into it.


    Appearing in front of him was an open cave with a huge formation inside.


    At the center of this formation is a pure white diamond-shaped crystal about the size of a basketball. It is flashing a white hazy light, illuminating the entire cave, and this white light curtain is also derived from that white crystal.


    Below the crystal, a coffin made of white crystal is suspended.


    In the middle of the coffin lies a woman wearing a long dress in ancient costumes. Because of the distance between them and the white light curtain, Jiang Junhao couldn''t see clearly.


    Just looking from afar, her whole body fluttered like a fairy from the fairy world.


    What most surprised Jiang Junhao was that under this crystal coffin, there was a huge round altar.


    Where there are dozens of figures sitting cross-legged, they are surrounded by stars in the moon.


    Dozens of chains made of white aura extended from the bottom of the crystal coffin and penetrated the hearts of these dozens of people.


    Wisps of visible light were extracted from their bodies, merged into the crystal coffin, and finally injected into the body of the woman in the crystal coffin.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Junhao felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    The woman in this coffin was dead, he didn''t know, but the dozens of people sitting underneath it must have been dead, because the source of the corpse gas they sensed was the source of the dead body.


    Although these people were dead, the breath from their bodies, to be precise, was extremely powerful, and it was not what ordinary monks possessed.


    Dozens of people gathered together, so Jiang Junhao couldn''t help but numb for a while.


    "Monk in the ninth realm?"


    Jiang Junhao whispered, and soon shook his head, "It''s not right, even the ninth monk, the corpse will not be as strong."


    Jiang Junhao suddenly said an agitated, incredible way, "Is it an ancient god!?"


    He widened his eyes and looked back at the dozens of bodies, but the distance was too far to see at all.


    Jiang Junhao simply stopped looking, picked up the shovel in his hand and tried to knock on this white light curtain first.


    boom!


    There was a muffled noise, and the white light was still, and there was no response at all.


    Jiang Junhao turned his spiritual power and smashed it up again, but still no movement.


    When Jiang Junhao tried to run all the auras down and the white light curtain still didn''t respond at all, he knew that he couldn''t break the white light curtain.


    The dozens of corpses below are very likely to be ancient gods during their lifetime. If so many ancient gods can be tied here to extract the essence of their bodies, you can imagine how terrible the person who arranged this white light curtain was.


    But let Jiang Junhao give up, it is certainly impossible.


    Dozens of ancient gods, he was shaking with excitement.


    "Keep digging!"


    Jiang Junhao glanced at the light curtain, and it was only a dozen meters away from the ground. He might have found a way to dig into the ground.


    Jiang Junhao and the corpse dug down the white light curtain, and after a few hours, they fell into the cave below.


    But as soon as he went down, Jiang Junhao discovered that although there are dozens of square meters in this area, all sides have stone walls and nothing.


    Jiang Junhao took out the pearl of night to illuminate the cave, and began to search around on the ground, trying to find the institution or something.


    But he opened his eyes wide and searched inch by inch, and even every stone was turned over, and no place like an office was found.


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t do anything. He had to walk to the white light curtain and tried to push hard, bumping, and still no response.


    Seeing a Baoshan in front of him, but unable to get the treasure inside, Jiang Junhao wanted to die depressed.


    Jiang Junhao sat down on the ground with a dejected butt, staring at the white light curtain to find a way.


    Jiang Junhao thought about it for a long time without knowing what to do. He picked up the rock on the ground and smashed it against the white light curtain.


    Click!


    Jiang Junhao''s eyes widened suddenly, and the stone penetrated the white light curtain and fell into it, hitting the ground with a crisp sound of impact, and then rolled a few times.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Junhao jumped up from the ground and stepped over in a few steps. He reached out and tried to reach from where the stone had just penetrated.


    As before, his hands were blocked.


    Jiang Junhao unbelievably grabbed a stone and threw it at the light curtain.


    The stone penetrated the light curtain again and fell into the cave.


    Jiang Junhao was speechless for a moment. This white light curtain is poisonous. Can the stones go in, can''t people enter?


    Jiang Junhao tried to throw stones at the same time, and at the same time reached out his hand.


    The result was still the same, the stone went in and his hand was blocked.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 629： Mao cant pull it out

    Jiang Junhao was a little dumbfounded. He vaguely understood why the land of God''s Meteor was searched countless times, and no one could find it.


    This white light curtain mostly shields the outside world''s perception of this place, and also prevents living things from entering here.


    If it is not that the corpse hunt can sense corpse gas, I am afraid that it will not be known how many years it will take to find out.


    Jiang Junhao frowned, thinking, and when his eyes fell on the corpse, the light flashed through his mind.


    The corpse is strictly not life...


    Jiang Junhao thought of this, he ordered the corpse to walk towards the white light curtain immediately.


    The corpse didn''t resist Jiang Junhao''s order, and hit the white light curtain straight.


    In Jiang Junhao''s nervous expression, the corpse passed through without any obstruction, and appeared in the white light curtain.


    "Hahahaha! It really works!!"


    Jiang Junhao jumped up excitedly, he immediately gathered in front of the light curtain, pinched a tactic for the corpse, and said, "Symbiosis!"


    At the next moment, Jiang Junhao''s eyes suddenly turned into aquamarine, and he could already see the situation in the light curtain clearly.


    There is a ray of Jiang Junhao''s spirit in the soul fire of the corpse. Using symbiosis allows him to transfer his consciousness to fully control the corpse, while sharing his vision and perception.


    Jiang Junhao controlled the corpse''s body and lifted his feet to walk a few steps. In addition to the body''s unconsciousness, there was no obstacle to vision and movement.


    Jiang Junhao grinned and controlled the corpse to walk towards the altar position immediately.


    Walking around, Jiang Junhao suddenly felt a bit chilly, and there was an inexplicable cold wind around him.


    Although Jiang Junhao couldn''t perceive anything, he felt inexplicably tight in his heart. This place is too weird. Obviously it is a closed space, where is the wind.


    However, this does not affect his desire for the body of the strong man, but has accelerated the pace of progress.


    This place is very rudimentary, and there are no redundant buildings.


    There is nothing more than the altar in the middle, the crystal coffin, and the white diamond-shaped crystal.


    All the way up, Jiang Junhao stepped on the steps of the altar step by step and stepped up to the central area of ??the altar.


    The first thing Jiang Junhao saw was the woman in the crystal coffin.


    "It''s so pretty!"


    The moment he saw, there was only one word left in his mind.


    The woman was wearing a blue glazed long dress, a face full of beauty that could not find a trace of flaws. I didn''t know how many years I hadn''t seen the sun, but it showed a healthy flush.


    Her dark, dark hair was scattered in the crystal coffin, like an ink-colored jade.


    She has a gilt water ripple bracelet on her skin, her waist is tied with a sachet, and her feet are embroidered with lotus soft satin shoes. Anyone can only think of the natural beauty at first glance. These few words come.


    It''s not that Jiang Junhao has never seen a beauty. In the Western fantasy world, he is an elf. He has seen all the elves'' beauties.


    But compared to the women in the costumes in front of them, Jiang Junhao also felt like a thousand miles away.


    "Isn''t the fairy talking about such a woman?"


    Jiang Junhao turned on the recording function for the first time. While shooting the video, he madly cut hundreds of photos before stopping.


    After a long time, Jiang Junhao finally woke up and realized what he was doing. His eyes suddenly turned to the dozens of corpses in front of him.


    From this perspective, Jiang Junhao couldn''t help but step backwards.


    Even if they died, these people exuded an irresistible momentum, and each of them showed a contempt of contempt for the world.


    I didn''t feel much away from it just now. Now that I looked closer, Jiang Junhao suddenly felt as if the mountains were invisible.


    Jiang Junhao finally stabilized his mind and looked back at these people.


    The clothes on them all have similar styles. I don''t know how many years have passed, not only are they well preserved, but even the colors are extremely bright.


    Jiang Junhao''s first look at the past, the first thing to notice is that these people have a common mark on their eyebrows and that is a small red flame.


    "It seems to be the mark of the legendary Qianyan clan. The fire amulet is cultivated to the extreme, and a trace of the fire amulet will be born in the eyebrows... so it seems that they should all be ancient gods!"


    Jiang Junhao''s eyes were shining, and the turquoise soul fire was almost squirting out of his eyes.


    "If so many ancient gods'' bodies are refined, wouldn''t I be invincible! Ah ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Junhao was ecstatic, and when he ran forward excitedly, he would first move out the body of an ancient god.


    There is no way for the corpse spirit to refine the corpse of the god. Only by moving out can his body be refined.


    However, under this move, Jiang Junhao found that the body was still.


    Jiang Junhao was stunned, but this corpse has the strength of the third realm, and its physical strength is very strong. With the addition of the power of Xuanyin, there are a few kilograms of strength.


    But this corpse is like a mountain, motionless.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t believe in evil and tried again.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he punched with his fist, kicked with his foot, hit with his head, the result was the same.


    With luck, Jiang Junhao started to try another corpse, and tried all the corpses, but none of them could move.


    Jiang Junhao was finally anxious, reaching for the hair of the **** corpse and trying to lift it.


    However, the **** corpse is still as stable as Mount Tai, and can''t even pull out a hair.


    "My uncle, your day!"


    Jiang Junhao was going crazy, and he found the corpse, but he couldn''t move it.


    What makes Jiang Junhao even more frustrated is that the hair of the **** corpse cannot be pulled out.


    He now feels that these **** corpses seem to be mocking himself silently, which is particularly uncomfortable.


    Jiang Junhao was depressed for a long time, and finally began to look for other ways.


    He looked at the altar and found nothing special. The only special thing was the crystal coffin in the sky and the diamond crystal.


    "Since you can''t move out, let the body come in."


    Jiang Junhao stared at the diamond crystal and quickly changed his mind.


    This white light curtain is supported by the diamond-shaped crystal. As long as the diamond-shaped crystal is removed, it may come in.


    Jiang Junhao squatted down slightly, and with a sudden effort, the corpse''s body rose into the sky, and it jumped to a height of nearly thirty meters to the front of the diamond-shaped crystal.


    Jiang Junhao held out his hand and grabbed the diamond-shaped crystal.


    At the moment he touched the diamond crystal, a white brilliance bloomed.


    In the next moment, the body of the corpse melted like snow flakes, disappearing without a trace.


    "what!!"


    Jiang Junhao outside the white light curtain screamed and fell to the ground with his head covered.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 630： Awakening Spiritual Abilities

    Inside the corpse was Jiang Junhao''s soul, and when his white crystal was overthrown, his wisp of soul was also wiped out.


    Then, it was separated from the soul by life, and it directly acts on the soul. Jiang Junhao is useless even if the pain system is turned off.


    Jiang Junhao twitched while lying on the ground in pain, still unable to bear the pain that his head was about to burst, and chose to go offline.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even after going offline, the pain still didn''t alleviate.


    Jiang Junhao crawled out of the game cabin with his head covered, fell to the ground, and screamed.


    Outside his room, a mess of footsteps sounded, and soon a group of people rushed in.


    "Junhao!?"


    A beautiful woman in her thirties rushed in first holding a little girl about three or four years old.


    Seeing Jiang Junhao look like this, she turned pale and turned to the butler who came in and called out, "Quick hit 120!!"


    The female housekeeper did not dare to look down on this situation, and took out her mobile phone in a hurry and began to call the emergency number.


    "Baba, what''s wrong with you?"


    The little girl with pink carvings and jade saw Jiang Junhao''s painful rolling, a face tangled in worry, tears in her eyes, glanced at the woman, "Mom, is Baba not sick?"


    When Jiang Junhao saw the little girl, the convulsions stopped immediately. He endured the severe pain and squeezed a smile at her. "Morning morning, Dad just fell down, it''s all right."


    Tears twirled in Chen Chen''s eyes, "Baba, where did you fall, I will blow you up, and it won''t hurt!"


    Jiang Junhao suddenly smiled again on his face. He gasped and pointed to his face. "You kiss your father, and it won''t hurt."


    Chenchen walked over in a hurry and got a kiss on Jiang Junhao''s face, then looked at him with great expectation, "Baba, do you still hurt?"


    With such a breathing effort, Jiang Junhao''s pain has been relieved for the most part, and his pale face squeezes out a smile, "Of course it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Great!"


    "Xin Yue, you take Chen Chen out first, I still have something in it, and I will come out immediately."


    "Junhao!"


    The woman was anxious when she heard the words, "That''s all, what else to play!? Let''s go to the hospital first!"


    "Don''t worry, I really will come out soon."


    Jiang Junhao stood up on the edge of the game warehouse, turned and walked in, reconnected to the game, and logged into the world of Xianxia.


    After a while, the game has passed for almost a day.


    Jiang Junhao got up from the ground and did not try to break the white light curtain again.


    What happened just now made him understand. If you want to break through this layer of light curtain, it is estimated that there is no way for a few true gods.


    Now it is imperative to hide this place. If someone finds it, even if others can''t open this white light curtain, he probably can''t get closer.


    Jiang Junhao quickly ran out of the passage and buried the passage.


    To prevent the traces from being discovered, he also deliberately moved a large pile of stones to block the entrance.


    This place was originally in a ruin of ruins, even if there was a pile of chaos and death would not be noticeable.


    The most important thing is that the place where the **** fell has been searched for countless times for hundreds of years, and most people have abandoned this place.


    I still come here now, mostly like Jiang Junhao, and monks from other countries or even other continents would not be willing to try my luck here.


    After Jiang Junhao felt almost, he went offline and returned to the real world.


    Beijing First People''s Hospital.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Jiang, you have awakened the psychic ability."


    After a series of examinations, a doctor in a white coat said to Jiang Junhao with a smile.


    Except for Chen Chen in Jiang Junhao''s arms, he didn''t know what it meant, but the Jiang Junhao couple were stunned, and they didn''t seem to expect that.


    "Doctor, right." Jiang Junhao didn''t show any surprise expression, but instead puzzled, "I was offline in the game when my soul was injured. How did I wake up the psychic ability?"


    "Most people who become awakened or become extraordinary through "Second Life" do become extraordinary in the game.


    But there are still some special cases, like you now, in which you have been attacked by souls or spiritual magic, resulting in spiritual variation in reality.


    However, there are very few cases of such variation. Someone once specially organized the ordinary people in the game to test, and the chance of success was less than 1 in 10,000.


    After their research, it was found that those who awakened unexpectedly were only subjected to extremely pure and powerful spiritual energy.


    Simply put, that level of power must first reach the tenth level of the game, and it also has strong spiritual energy. "


    Jiang Junhao frowned, and suddenly asked, "Then how do you know that I have awakened the mental powers?"


    "We have tested it just now, and your mental power scale has reached 217, which has exceeded the threshold of spiritual awakeners. In the next few days, you may have mental abilities."


    After the doctor finished speaking, he paused again. "The equipment here is not as accurate as the authority. I suggest you go to the authority for a detailed examination."


    Jiang Junhao smiled, "I will."


    "Mr. Jiang, according to the regulations, we need to report the information to the Authority, and they will contact you when the time comes."


    Jiang Junhao''s eyes flashed, and nodded casually, "I know."


    "May I ask, where did Mr. Jiang get attacked in the game?"


    The doctor finished with a smile, as if inadvertently asked.


    Jiang Junhao, whoever knows what the doctor is saying,


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Jiang Junhao sneered in his heart, immediately holding his daughter Chen Chen, and left the hospital with his wife.


    The doctor''s embarrassed expression finally uttered a grunt, then left.


    "Junhao, let''s go to the administration again."


    In the car, Liu Xinyue said while watching the co-pilot Jiang Junhao while driving.


    "No need, I can feel that the mental strength is stronger than before. If I am not wrong, I may have found a way to strengthen the mental strength, but unfortunately you can''t enter the world of Xianxia."


    Jiang Junhao''s eyes lit up at once.


    There was a gentle smile on Liu Xinyue''s face, "There will always be opportunities in the future, and I have to take care of Chen Chen. You can be a transcendent."


    Liu Xinyue paused, suddenly suddenly worried. "If we don''t go to the administration, they will definitely come to the door."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 631： Self-abuse promotion

    Of course Jiang Junhao knew this. The bureau came to the door. Not only will he be asked to register, but he will probably be asked to join the bureau. The next thing is to ask him where he is in the game.


    This is not because of the administration of China, but all countries in the world are doing this.


    Any opportunity to become an awakener or transcendental person will become a strategic secret for major countries.


    "I still have important things to do in the game now, and I don''t have time to waste on these boring things."


    Jiang Junhao frowned.


    "Then...you may only call Yuzhen cousin."


    Liu Xinyue hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t help but sigh, "I talked to Sister Yuzhen half a month ago by phone, Shi Shi is now trying to break through the second level, she is always on her side because of the girl''s problem Trouble her."


    Liu Xinyue''s face was suddenly surprised, her mouth grew up, and she said halfway, "Poetry is only 17 years old... This is too scary, so many people can''t become a first-class transcendental in ten years, she Become a third-order transcendent."


    "Poetry poetry is a disciple of that person, talent is rare in the world, and there are two runes, plus the revival of aura now, it is a strange thing to practice slowly."


    Liu Xinyue''s expression with emotion, "I really didn''t expect that the cousin Yu Zhen was bullied by the Tang family in Beijing at that time and could only hide in Jiangcheng. Who can think of them today, their mother and daughter have become Tang family Risers."


    When Liu Xinyue said here, she suddenly remembered something like, "Then we have to prepare a gift for the poem. By then she will break through to the third level, and there will definitely be a lot of people to congratulate, then it will be too late to prepare."


    Jiang Junhao smiled bitterly, "Sister Yuzhen is not the kind of person who likes to sway, even if the poems break through, she will not preach with great fanfare, nor will she receive any gifts."


    "That won''t work. Whether she is one thing or not, it''s another thing if we give or not."


    Liu Xinyue glared at Jiang Junhao. "You have to think about Chen Chen. Although Chen Chen has not yet awakened talents, there is a sister like poetry. She will grow up in the future and can walk sideways in this capital. !"


    Jiang Junhao suddenly felt some headaches and said angrily, "I now seriously doubt that when you married me, was there such a cousin at me?"


    Liu Xinyue snorted, "I am, what''s wrong, you are not convinced? There were more people chasing me back then, and my house is so much stronger than yours, otherwise why you fall in love with you."


    Jiang Junhao laughed dumbly and nodded again and again, "Be convinced, be convinced."


    "Baba, you lost again!"


    Chen Chen smiled at Jiang Junhao in the back seat, patting his palm.


    Jiang Junhao and his wife looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chenchen, come call me, Dad."


    "Baba."


    "Ba, dad, dad!"


    "Baba, Baba!"


    ...


    Jiang Junhao taught all the way, and finally until the family finally gave up the idea of ??correcting her daughter''s pronunciation.


    When he arrived at home, Jiang Junhao logged into the world of Xianxia for the first time.


    It took half a day to check in the hospital. It has been half a year since Xianxia World.


    When Jiang Junhao went online, he first checked the covered entrance and found it intact.


    He also reassured himself into the ground, and after confirming that there was no sign of others entering, he returned to the ground.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao clearly felt that his consciousness had increased, and the consciousness of the fairy world was actually spiritual power.


    After Jiang Junhao was determined to be useful, the next step was very simple.


    He first used a corpse hunt to dig out a lot of corpses in the vicinity and turned them into zombies. At the same time, he distributed a ray of soul to these zombies.


    Ordinary zombies do not need to be so strong, as long as they are monks, they can be refined.


    After refining dozens of zombies, Jiang Junhao brought it back to the white light curtain.


    He did not rush to use symbiosis, but first released a zombie, let it enter the altar, and jumped up to grab the white crystal.


    As a result, the zombie was killed, and his body suffered a tingling pain. There was nothing left, and his mental strength had not increased.


    Jiang Junhao understood that it was necessary to use symbiotic methods to transmit his consciousness, and to be photographed by the diamond-shaped crystal.


    Although the pain was hard to endure, Jiang Junhao did not hesitate and decided to do it.


    When Jiang Junhao sent the second zombie to his death, his outside body immediately fell to the ground in pain.


    But this time Jiang Junhao was not off the assembly line, but painfully took a piece of clothing from the mustard bag and bit it in his mouth to avoid biting his tongue too painfully.


    When the pain struck, even with one experience, Jiang Junhao still rolled in pain.


    His head really seemed to be torn apart by life, he hurt his head and hit the ground with pain, trying to relieve the pain.


    However, this has no effect, but actually aggravates the pain of the body.


    "Almost over! Almost over!!!"


    Jiang Junhao really has the feeling that he cannot survive but cannot die, and he has to desperately suggest to himself.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Just when Jiang Junhao felt about to shock, he finally felt the pain of his heart-breaking lungs weakened little by little.


    Lying on the ground for a while, Jiang Junhao came slowly.


    He got up from the ground and leaned against the wall of the cave, panting heavily, even cleaning the sludge on his face and clothes.


    Jiang Junhao took out food and water from the mustard bag to replenish his strength, and immediately began to meditate cross-legged to recover his energy.


    It took only one month in the world of Xianxia before Jiang Junhao felt that his consciousness was restored, and he also broke through to the third realm at this time, and his consciousness skyrocketed a lot, at least five times the second realm. Much.


    According to Jiang Junhao''s estimate, the original breakthrough to the third realm, the knowledge level doubled is the normal level.


    Obviously, it is because of the pain that I endured that my knowledge has soared so much.


    Jiang Junhao returned to reality again. After feeling his spiritual strength strengthened again, he immediately came to power and immediately entered the world of Xianxia, ??starting a new round of self-abuse.


    The third time was still so painful, not because Jiang Junhao''s previous two experiences would be weakened.


    However, Jiang Junhao''s ability to endure pain has been greatly improved, but it is not as unbearable as it was at the beginning.


    Moreover, his recovery time is getting shorter and shorter. It takes a month to start the world of Xianxia. The second time only takes 20 days, and the third time becomes half a month.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 632： Awake woman

    In a year''s time, Jiang Junhao has abused himself a total of ten times, and has been upgraded from the third realm to the fourth realm.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao found that the diamond-shaped white crystal shrank.


    When Jiang Junhao discovered this situation, he immediately understood how to break through this white light curtain.


    During this year, Jiang Junhao was not white. He had already guessed what the white crystal was.


    That thing is a very pure collection of spiritual energy and life energy. In addition to maintaining the operation of this white light curtain, it is also providing energy to the woman in the crystal coffin.


    The zombies were killed as soon as they went up, because this force is too powerful to be affordable by ordinary people.


    According to Jiang Junhao''s estimate, I am afraid that only the true **** can absorb this energy.


    Although the zombies were wiped out, the power was transmitted to him through symbiosis, but most of the energy was wasted.


    This is the same as holding a hole to receive water. Most of it was leaked. Only the surface of the funnel was stained with water. What Jiang Junhao got was the water on the surface.


    Even a little bit of it made Jiang Junhao break even.


    Although Jiang Junhao is a bit sorry for the waste of these energy, he actually knew in his heart that if he had absorbed all of them, he would not break through the two realms but die directly.


    If you follow this trend, as long as the diamond crystals are drained, this white light curtain will naturally disappear.


    And you can also improve your strength and do two things with one stone.


    During this time, Jiang Junhao also tried to control the zombie to jump into the crystal coffin to see what the woman was like.


    He certainly didn''t have any thoughts about this woman, and he couldn''t do anything with the thoughts now.


    What Jiang Junhao likes is the bracelet on the woman''s hand. The thing is so beautiful, it is not a mere thing at first glance, maybe it''s a baby.


    In addition to bracelets, there may be other treasures in the coffin.


    It is not difficult for Jiang Junhao to make this judgment. This altar was obviously built for this woman.


    Thirty-six real gods were crucified here, and their power was extracted to inject into her body. This kind of handwriting is absolutely unique to the emperor''s level.


    This woman was either an emperor or a relative of the emperor.


    Is there no treasure in such a person?


    But what made Jiang Junhao helpless was that the zombie could not uncover that coffin board.


    The coffin board did not know what the material was, or it was cast with a spell and could not be lifted at all, even if he got a dozen zombies into it was the same result.


    Jiang Junhao had no choice but to give up temporarily.


    The next time, he used self-abuse and almost cheating methods to extract the power inside that crystal little by little.


    After another year, Jiang Junhao successfully broke into the fifth realm.


    And the crystal is also the size of a basketball, only one fist is left to shrink.


    Just when Jiang Junhao worked hard to absorb the last crystal, and suddenly broke through the white light curtain, a sudden change appeared on the altar.


    Jiang Junhao was controlling the zombies who had just walked to the altar at that time. Before he could jump up and touch the white crystal, he suddenly felt the wind inside the cave.


    When he first came, he also felt this inexplicable wind, so he did not pay attention to it.


    But when Jiang Junhao looked up at the crystal in the sky and was about to jump up, he was shocked to find that the "fairy" in the crystal coffin suddenly opened his eyes and looked over.


    The two men stared at each other, and Jiang Junhao only felt as if there were countless nebula flowing in each other''s eyes. The terrifying gas machine quickly locked him, making him unable to move.


    Jiang Junhao was shocked in his heart. Without thinking about it, he immediately cut off the control of the zombie and returned to his body.


    "Ok?"


    A clear, fairy-like voice came from the woman''s mouth, seeming to be full of doubts.


    At the next moment, the crystal coffin opened, and the woman slowly flew out of the crystal coffin.


    She was fluttering all over her body, and the fairy was lingering. From a distance, it looked like a fairy.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t appreciate the fairy''s thoughts at this time. He never dreamed that the woman in the coffin would suddenly wake up.


    The momentum of this woman is extremely terrible, even if he now has the strength of the fifth realm, even though this white light curtain is still there, he can only feel the calf trembling.


    It''s a kind of absolute crushing of lower life by higher life, just like ants facing giant dragons.


    Although he almost killed a dragon with ants, he is now only one...


    The only thought in Jiang Junhao''s mind is how far to run.


    But soon Jiang Junhao realized that it might have been too late to escape, and he decisively chose to go offline.


    "You have been locked and automatically entered combat mode, unable to quit the game."


    A system prompt popped out.


    "My grass!"


    Jiang Junhao exploded in an instant, and it was too late to scold others. He pulled his leg and ran towards the exit.


    But without running a few steps, Jiang Junhao found himself standing still, and flew back uncontrollably.


    In the blink of an eye, his body penetrated the white barrier and flew directly to the altar.


    Before changing, Jiang Junhao will be ecstatic, but now he just feels like crying without tears.


    The stunning woman looked at the altar suspiciously, and then at the thirty-six corpses on the ground. Her expression became more and more puzzled, and she seemed a bit confused about where she was.


    When Jiang Junhao flew in, she stared at each other and asked Zhu Liping lightly, "Who are you?"


    Jiang Junhao quickly ran up in his mind, and began to think about the way to get out. When he heard the problem of the character woman, he coughed and said, "Senior, I went the wrong way and strayed into your cave... ."


    "lie."


    The stunning woman interrupted Jiang Junhao, and Dai Mei suddenly wrinkled slightly, "Who am I..."


    The fabulous woman thought that Jiang Junhao had forgotten for a while, and fell into hard thinking.


    Jiang Junhao''s expression was a little embarrassing, and the woman could see him lying right away in an instant, but suddenly he was dazed after he said it, making him a little stunned.


    Soon, Jiang Junhao thought that his most important thing now is to get out of here.


    "She doesn''t remember who she is, maybe she has a chance..."


    When Jiang Junhao was thinking this way, he saw that the white fist-sized crystal in the sky turned into a stream of white light, suddenly shot down, and penetrated into the eyebrow of the character woman in an instant.


    At the next moment, the woman''s body shook slightly, not knowing what she remembered, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    "So my name is Xing Xuan..."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 633： Dusty memory

    Xing Xuan''s body trembled, and countless memories instantly channeled into his mind through that white crystal.


    She is the daughter of Fufeng Emperor, and her mother is the strongest true **** under the emperor. She is the princess of the Fufeng family. She has the blood of the emperor and the true god. She is born with the strength of the true god.


    It takes years or even decades for ordinary clan members to give birth to children. The more powerful the monk, the harder it is to give birth to a heir.


    At the level of the true god, even if a woman is pregnant with a fetus, it will take decades or even hundreds of years of gestation.


    Because the descendants of the strong need very large amounts of energy from the birth, they need to rely on the mother to constantly replenish the fetus, and sometimes even absorb the mother''s power.


    At the level of emperor, Xing Xuan spent two hundred years from pregnancy to birth.


    From the moment of birth, Xing Xuan began to absorb the gods in her mother''s body.


    Her mother knew that there would be a great risk of giving birth to Xingxuan, but the risk was directly absorbed from the true **** into a mortal. If Fufeng was not there, she would die.


    After this, Xing Xuan''s mother was also injured, unable to restore her strength, resulting in a long illness, and she may die at any time.


    Fufeng Emperor, as an emperor, was powerless and had to go to the emperor of the Destiny Clan.


    Destiny Emperor possesses the Rune of Life and has the general healing ability to regenerate from death, even those who just died can be saved.


    However, when Fufeng Emperor and Destiny Emperor battled for the war because of the resources in the early years, he already had a suspicion. He knew that even if he asked for it, most Destiny Emperor would not agree.


    So Fufeng Emperor turned his goal to the Dayan Emperor of the Dayan clan, because the Destiny Emperor and Dayan Emperor had always been good friends, and still owed Dayan Emperor''s favor.


    Emperor Dayan agreed, but proposed the conditions for the marriage contract.


    Emperor Fufeng hesitated because Xing Xuan was only five years old at the time, and he did not want his daughter to be **** prematurely.


    But Xing Xuan at that time agreed, as long as the Emperor Destiny could save his mother, he would agree to this family matter.


    Although Xing Xuan was only five years old, when she was in the mother''s womb, she was not completely ignorant and ignorant, and she also had a certain sense of the outside world.


    Moreover, she was born with the power of the true God. It can be said that she was born to know that it is no different from an adult, and cannot be measured by the ordinary children of the clan.


    Xing Xuan insisted that Emperor Fufeng finally had no choice but to agree.


    And Emperor Dayan finally invited Destiny Emperor to rescue Xing Xuan''s mother.


    But Xing Xuan��s mother was fundamentally hurt, and Japan was not much at all. Even the destiny monarch could only continue for a hundred years, and could not fully recover.


    For a hundred years, Xingxuan was only allowed to die when she grew up.


    Although no one had blamed Xing Xuan on her mother''s death, and her family always regarded her as the proudest princess, Xing Xuan blamed herself deeply in her heart.


    After his mother''s death, Xing Xuan began to leave the land to travel, until he met a man named Duan Chen.


    After Duanchen rescued her from the chaotic beast, she was attracted to the wildness and shame of Duanchen, which she had never seen in the Fufeng clan.


    And Duan Chen��s experience was even more pitiful than her. Duan Chen told her that his father and mother were members of two hostile clan, but he gave birth to him because of the union of love. After being concealed, he was chased by the two clan. kill.


    In the end, his parents did not escape the poisonous hand, and he was brutally killed in front of him, leaving him alone.


    Duan Chen also believed that he had killed his parents and had been very guilty.


    Although the circumstances are different, the same psychology resonates the two of them.


    Xing Xuan felt that they were getting closer and closer, and the concern and love shown by Dian Chen also made Xing Xuan very sure that Dian Chen loved himself until the Dayan clan urged Xing Xuan to marry the son of Dayan Emperor as soon as possible.


    During that time, Xing Xuan was very happy. It was the first time he really felt happy after his mother died.


    Duan Chen didn''t blame Xing Xuan for concealing the marriage contract, but immediately proposed to leave Xing Xuan and find a place to hide.


    Xing Xuan naturally agreed without hesitation. The two of them hid all the way to Tibet, and were eventually caught up by the people of the Dayan clan.


    Xing Xuan was seriously injured to protect Duan Chen. Duan Chen took her away, and the last picture she remembered was that Duan Chen burst into tears and said sorry to her.


    Xing Xuan thought that Duan Chen was in tears because of her serious injury. While comforting him, he let him escape quickly, and finally lost consciousness completely.


    Xing Xuan didn''t even know that she was dead. What made her completely cut off her vitality was Dianchen, and she didn''t even know that Dianchen''s real name was Dianqianchen.


    At that time, Xing Xuan thought she was dead, but did not know how long it had been.


    Suddenly she regained a little consciousness, and vaguely felt it was in this cave, in this altar.


    In a trance, she seemed to hear Duanchen whispering in her ear.


    "You are the first person who really treats me..."


    "In this world, I will only love you alone..."


    "Wait for me for a while, I will save you back..."


    "When our baby is born, he will surely become the most powerful person in the world..."


    Xing Xuan thought of this, the tears in his eyes instantly covered his face, "Break the dust, break the dust! You, where are you!"


    Xing Xuan''s anxious expression looked around to find the shadow of broken dust.


    But her divine consciousness was released outside, instantly shrouded in the land where the gods fell, and then expanded to the Daxian Xian Dynasty and Dazheng Xian Dynasty, so that the entire Nanzhou mainland did not feel the breath of broken dust.


    In this process, Xing Xuan was surprised to find that the mainland is full of human races, and most of the clan members are hidden from the world, and they have completely become the world of human races.


    What makes Xuan Xuan most unbelievable is that, although she did not find Dust Break on the mainland of Nanzhou, she found many human races with a blood line of Dust Break.


    "impossible!"


    Xuan Xuan opened her eyes and dragged Jiang Junhao over, "Why are you human races everywhere now?"


    When Xing Xuan died, it was still the world of the people in the clan, and the human race still existed like animals.


    Jiang Junhao spent seven or eight years in the world of Xianxia and naturally knew the history of Xianxia.


    Seeing Xing Xuan''s frightened appearance, Jiang Junhao was puzzled. He had guessed that this woman was afraid of being the true **** of the clan. After waking up after so long a sleep, she suddenly found that there were human races everywhere, and it was inevitable that she would be shocked.


    "Senior, since more than three hundred years ago, after the heavenly saint made up the sky, this mainland of Kyushu has been a human race."


    Jiang Junhao glanced at Xingxuan cautiously, daring not to tell the truth.


    If he said that the people in the clan were almost completely destroyed by the human clan, Heavenly Emperor, this female Sha Xing could only kill him immediately.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 634： You come to deliver me

    But this woman could see if he lied, which forced Jiang Junhao not to lie.


    Therefore, Jiang Junhao selectively told the truth, skipped the intermediate process, and directly said the result, and he didn''t tell any falsehood anyway.


    Sure enough, Xing Xuan did not doubt what he said, and the expression on his face was more intense.


    "Three hundred years ago, what happened?"


    Jiang Junhao snapped in his heart, organized the language, and quickly said, "Three hundred years ago, the thirty-five clan emperors fought, causing the sky to fall apart, cracking the sky, causing the natural disaster to come, and all the creatures on the mainland of Kyushu. Part of the extinction, and later the Heavenly Saints made a move to make up the sky, and finally restored the Kyushu mainland as before. At that time, the people of the clan had already extinct ninety-nine, and they were unable to rule the human race, so that the human race rose."


    "Nonsense!"


    Xing Xuan exclaimed angrily, "Obviously, there are thirty-six clan, how can there be only thirty-five clan!? There is no deep hatred between the emperors, how can they all fight?"


    Jiang Junhao was stunned for a moment. All he knew were those seen in historical materials and those mythological stories that were circulating. At that time, no players came in. Where did he know about the mythological era?


    "Senior, me, I am only twenty-six years old. That was a few hundred years ago. I also heard the truth. As for the truth, you have to ask the people who were still alive."


    Xing Xuan exclaimed angrily, "Your human race speaks indefinitely. When I use Soul Search, I will find out!"


    "My grass!"


    Although Jiang Junhao didn''t know what Soul Search was, he knew that it was not a good thing as soon as he heard the name.


    Xing Xuan put his hand on Jiang Junhao''s forehead, waiting to use Soul Search.


    Jiang Junhao was taken aback. He wanted to run away, but his body seemed to have been fixed and could not move.


    Just when Xing Xuan''s hand was about to rest on Jiang Junhao''s head, she suddenly shook her body slightly.


    Xing Xuan''s expression changed slightly, and she stretched out her hand and suddenly pressed it on her stomach.


    Jiang Junhao wanted to quibble a few words. Seeing Xing Xuan''s movements, he couldn''t help looking at her stomach.


    At this point, he suddenly showed a strange expression on his face.


    Because Xing Xuan''s stomach is very tall, as if she was pregnant for ten months.


    Before lying in the coffin, the long skirt on her body was unusually wide, completely blocking her body, so she could not see anything.


    Coupled with Jiang Junhao''s nervousness just now, he didn''t notice Xing Xuan''s body.


    "I am so irritated, who made the body pregnant?"


    Jiang Junhao''s jaws were about to fall.


    However, he thought it was wrong.


    No one has been here for hundreds of years, which means that Xing Xuan should have been pregnant before falling asleep, but through what she said just now, she has been asleep for at least three hundred years.


    If it had been pregnant before then, wouldn''t the fetus develop in the abdomen for three hundred years, how could he survive?


    Jiang Junhao was suddenly agitated. He looked at the crystal coffin and the thirty-six corpses on the ground, and he suddenly understood.


    The white crystal and the gods of these gods, in addition to instilling in Xing Xuan, the biggest role is only to provide power to the fetus in her belly.


    "The fetuses supported by thirty-six true gods and gods have been cultivated in the mother womb for three hundred years. Isn''t this going to turn the sky?"


    Jiang Junhao couldn''t be more shocked.


    "Who is his dad?"


    Jiang Junhao suddenly thought of Xing Xuan anxiously shouting "Broken Dust" just now, and that person should always be the lady''s concubine.


    Is there just a strong character called "Broken Dust" in the history of Xianxia World?


    "Ok?"


    Jiang Junhao froze stiffly, feeling vaguely what he had caught, but unable to describe what it was.


    Xing Xuan apparently only noticed her physical condition. She froze in place, and suddenly thought of the words that seemed to be heard in her dream.


    "When our baby is born, he will surely become the most powerful person in the world..."


    It turned out that Duchen said the child in her belly?


    The tears in Xing Xuan''s eyes slipped uncontrollably. She gently stroked her stomach and felt the fetus in her belly connected to the blood and flesh that came from her. A great joy suddenly appeared in her heart.


    At the next moment, a sudden colic came from Xing Xuan''s belly, and her look slightly changed, but she soon realized what was happening, and a soft smile appeared on her face.


    "My boy, have you been so impatient to see your mother?"


    As the severe pain in her belly became more and more severe, the smile on Xing Xuan''s face became stronger and stronger. She suddenly looked at Jiang Junhao, "You, come and give me a birth!"


    Jiang Junhao:! ! ! ? ? ?


    Jiang Junhao was instantly stunned, and he couldn''t think that Xing Xuan would say such a sentence.


    "Predecessor, I will not!"


    Jiang Junhao was about to cry. Although he was a father, he had never done such a thing as a midwife.


    "No, no!"


    Where Xing Xuan can take care of so much at this time, she casually played a tactic to Jiang Junhao.


    I saw a blue brilliance entered Jiang Junhao''s body, and then his whole body shivered violently.


    "The force that breaks into you is the force of the wind spirit, controlled by my thoughts. If you dare to run away, if I move on a thought, it will explode completely."


    "My Nima!"


    What else can Jiang Junhao do, compared with Xiaoming, giving a woman a midwife doesn''t seem to be a big deal, she can only get on the scalp.


    Xing Xuan reached out and waved the crystal coffin suspended in the air. After lying in, she began to undress.


    It was at this time, outside of the land where the gods fell.


    A faint glow appeared in the dark starry sky.


    And this light is getting brighter and brighter, as if the sun suddenly came out, suddenly illuminating the world.


    A great deal of coercion came from the madness of cohesion in all directions. This coercion is so powerful that it reveals the indescribable power.


    In the moment of appearance, there were bursts of Kaka echoing in the starry sky, and countless dense purple lightnings appeared in the sky.


    Dahan Xian Dynasty, Dazheng Xian Dynasty and even the entire Nanzhou mainland people and monks came out, as well as the clan members of the Nanzhou mainland, looking at the horror scene in the starry sky in shock.


    Under this pressure, they all looked pale.


    The higher the monk, the more terrifying the pressure felt. Some monks in the eighth realm spit blood one by one, but just glanced at their hearts and received heavy damage.


    "this is!!"


    "what is this!!"


    The appearance of all the monks changed drastically, and the whole body was cultivated to disperse. While resisting this coercion, they looked into the starry sky again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 635： For a stronger one

    Above the starry sky, there were condensing clouds. They were all blue and densely boundless, covering the entire continent of Nanzhou.


    As the clouds condensed to the extreme, the pressure from there became stronger and stronger, and the thunderous roar of thunder came from the clouds, and the whole starry sky shivered.


    The roaring colors are getting louder and louder, and the coercion is gradually rising to the extreme.


    All the creatures in Nanzhou, whether they are human races, clans, or monsters and animals, have a feeling that their hearts are trembling.


    A fear from the soul erupted instantly.


    All the monks in the thundercloud storm range turned their heads in horror and ran straight to the distance, wanting to leave the clouds far away.


    "Sky Tribulation!!"


    "This is Heaven Tribulation!!"


    "Which power is going to cross the roar and rise to the fairy realm!!"


    A shrill scream came from the crowd. The monk who was the closest to the land where the **** fell was instantly pale, and even scared to retreat at a faster rate.


    Heavenly Tribulation, that is the existence of monks in the ninth realm can resist. These low-level monks are wiped out and they are wiped out.


    There was a bang.


    A thunder sound exploded from within the majestic clouds, and the whole sky trembled. The monk who was still watching in the sky spouted blood again and planted one end.


    After the thunder, a blue lightning flashed from the cloud, and only flew to the underground altar in the place where the **** fell.


    Xing Xuan originally planned to lie in a crystal coffin and let Jiang Junhao deliver the baby for her. At the moment when the Heaven Tribulation appeared, she felt it.


    "My child is truly extraordinary, born with jealousy."


    Xing Xuan reached out and touched his belly, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t even know what was happening outside, but he could feel a trembling breath gathering in the sky, making him instinctively want to escape.


    But Jiang Junhao didn''t dare to move, because he knew he couldn''t run away.


    Thunder blew, and an eye-catching light flashed from the sky, smashing the land above the altar, and instantly torn apart the hundreds of meters thick ground, exposing the altar to the world.


    Xing Xuan stretched out his wrist and stretched his hand to grab the blue electric light in the palm of his hand, then gently pinched.


    The blue electric light disappeared invisible in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Jiang Junhao was dumbfounded. When he saw the blue light coming, there was only one thought in his mind.


    "It''s dead, it''s dead!"


    But who knows, Xing Xuan even picked up Sky Thunder with his bare hands, and then smashed it out. It felt as simple as opening a candle and extinguishing a candle.


    The thundercloud in the sky seemed to sense the power of Xingxuan, countless dense blue thunderclouds converged, a flash of lightning, and a thunderbolt lit up at this instant, lighting up the entire starry sky.


    At the next moment, I saw the endless blue lightning blasted together, almost in a blink of an eye, across the distance between heaven and earth, and came to the altar.


    At this time, the number of blue lightnings could not be seen at all, only that they formed a grid.


    And the grid is condensing and shrinking as it falls, turning into a huge blue thunder about a few hundred meters thick.


    Boom!


    The Sky Tribulation failed to hit, and even directly used tens of thousands of Sky Thunder, wanting to complete the battle.


    This thunder went straight to Xingxuan, with a momentum to destroy everything and destroy the Emperor, came suddenly.


    At this moment, the minds of all people in Nanzhou mainland were shocked by this lightning that was hundreds of meters thick, and only felt a blank in the brain.


    "It''s terrible. Under the power of this catastrophe, no one can survive!"


    "It''s a pity that senior..."


    "It should be a clan."


    When Jiang Junhao saw the Thunder Tribulation below, he was also scared of scalp trouble.


    With his small body, he could survive this thunderstorm, and that was the hell.


    "How can I be so unlucky, I finally got to the fifth realm in such a miserable way, is it so finished..."


    Laozi really just digs casually, how can he dig out a demon, and he has to go to heaven here!


    Just as the Thunder was about to bombard the altar, Xing Xuan fluttered in his clothes, and even took the initiative to fly into the sky, ushering towards the sky thunder.


    Xing Xuan looked indifferent in her beautiful eyes, her left hand was covering her swollen belly, and her right hand was pressed towards the blue Thunder Tribulation.


    Jiang Junhao looked at it again, was this woman so fierce, and went to pick up the thunder with his bare hands.


    It was just that the figure flying in the air seemed to challenge the tribulation and the world again.


    boom!


    The moment Thian Xuan and Xing Xuan touched with their right hands, more intense thunder sounded.


    The dense blue thundercloud suddenly flashed like a stimulus.


    Xing Xuan''s body shook, and her right hand shook slightly, but her expression was still indifferent, and her right hand was violently squeezed.


    "This is to deal with mortal catastrophe, for a stronger one!"


    Under Xuan Xuan''s pinch, the thunder suddenly shook and collapsed in an instant.


    The endless blue thunder shattered and spread towards the surroundings. At this moment, the sky and the ground were full of dense blue electric light.


    Jiang Junhao looked dumbfounded, and didn''t recover from his half-sound.


    Not only him, but the closer monks were so shocked that their jaws almost fell off.


    Although they ran away and could not clearly see Xing Xuan''s figure, it was still clear whether the thunder had killed the target.


    Under such a horrible thunderstorm, they were all broken by the other party. How strong should the monk do?


    In particular, Xing Xuan''s sentence, "To deal with the robbers of mortals, for a stronger one."


    This sentence then sounded over nine days, shaking the whole Nanzhou.


    To deal with mortals, it means that the person who robbed is no longer a mortal.


    But is it a mortal, why should we go through the sky?


    When they could not understand it, the thunder roared above the stars, and the Sky Tribulation seemed to be irritated, and they began to gather thunder again.


    This time, all the monks below felt something was wrong, because this time the blue lightning has been turned into purple!


    The purple thunder converged in the thundercloud, and nearly ten thousand roads came together in a flash, and soon it condensed into a purple electric column with a thickness of nearly one kilometer.


    As soon as the purple mine column came out, it was earth-shattering.


    An indescribable force of destruction broke through the sky and went straight to Xingxuan.


    Xing Xuan''s expression changed for the first time. At the moment when the purple mine column approached, her right hand lifted forward a little.


    Immediately, she saw a huge giant figure flashing out of her fingertips, and it instantly turned into a high altitude. .


    "what is that!?"


    "It seems to be the spirit of the ancient fierce beast!"


    "God, isn''t that something that only ancient gods can subdue!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 636： Bloodless and tearless

    The beast phantom opened his mouth to bite the purple thunder, and then he swallowed the sea and began to devour all the purple thunder.


    The roar suddenly started, bursts of purple thunder filled, and the thunder and thunder splashed wildly.


    The fierce beast ghost and the purple thunder continue to collide, both of which begin to weaken sharply, but never collapse.


    At this moment, heaven seemed to be more angry.


    More purple thunderclouds in the sky began to converge, but in a blink of an eye, they once again gathered nearly ten thousand roads, and finally burst out.


    The dense purple thunder, like raindrops, emits purple light that covers the starry sky, falling down from the sky, and rushing towards Xingxuan crazy!


    The pupil in Xing Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression was so dignified that she waved her right hand and shot a blue sword from the bracelet in her wrist.


    As soon as the sword came out, a blue light rushed straight from the sword to the sky and filled the sky and the sky. Even the rolling clouds above the starry sky seemed to be penetrated by the reflection.


    Xing Xuan''s eyes showed a fine light, holding the long sword with one hand, and at the moment when the purple thunder fell, he swept across the sky,


    The sound of the sword flashed through the sky, and the sound of the sky suddenly ripped out, but under the long sword, a crack was broken open and bumped into the sky with the purple thunder.


    boom!


    The rumbling loud noise echoed madly under the collision of the sword light and thunder, making the world and earth shake.


    It was at this moment that Chen Luo discovered the anomaly in the fairy world, and came in at this time.


    In the void, he watched Xing Xuan crack the thunder robbery and Jiang Junhao on the altar, but he couldn''t help but frown.


    When Chen Luo saw Xing Xuan, she knew her origin, and at the same time, she traced back the cause of the incident.


    "This monster..."


    Chen Luo frowned, and Jiang Junhao came into the fairy world, completely beyond his expectations.


    However, this matter is just a small oversight that does not affect the overall situation.


    Jiang Junhao and Jiang Shenghan are not the same. At least they haven''t caused any devastating disaster to the Western Fantasy World. They like to do things.


    On the contrary, on several occasions, Chen Luo also produced many valuable species.


    It has to be said that Jiang Junhao is also a talent, and he came out with a corpse-refiner only a few days after he came in.


    This is the kind of common magic path in Xianxia world novels.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and Jiang Junhao''s coming in this time seemed to be different from his previous goal.


    Instead of thinking about annihilation or the like, I thought about becoming stronger.


    At least the live broadcast was not opened for people to come in and watch, which shows that Jiang Junhao didn''t want to make trouble.


    If he really wants to do something, he will open the live broadcast long ago, and everyone knows it.


    Although ten years have passed, the name of Ant Emperor is still very loud.


    As long as he broadcasts live, I am afraid that tens of millions of people will come in an instant, especially if there are only ten players in the world of Xianxia.


    It seems that in these ten years, Jiang Junhao has matured a lot and people have become low-key.


    "Then look again."


    Chen Luo smiled and did not plan to clean up Jiang Junhao.


    When Chen Luo''s eyes fell on Xing Xuan, he couldn''t help but sigh slightly, this woman is too pitiful.


    Xing Xuan doesn''t even know the real name of Duan Qianchen now. He doesn''t know that Duan Qianchen killed her, or that Duan Qianchen destroyed the entire Fufeng clan, even thinking of giving birth to this son.


    After Duan Qianchen secretly killed Xing Xuan, she actually saved her soul with a soul rune. After Fufeng Emperor checked Xing Xuan''s body, he immediately took the body away.


    Immediately afterwards, Duan Qianchen rescued her through the rune of life, and sealed the spirit into the white crystal.


    That thing is actually the crystallization that Duan Qianchen used the Soul Rune and Life Rune to save Xingxuan��s Soul and provide her with life-sustaining energy.


    Duan Qianchen did this not because he really fell in love with Xing Xuan, but when he killed Xing Xuan, he accidentally discovered that she was pregnant.


    Because of the strength of the true God couple, the chance of pregnancy is extremely low, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it with a 1 in 100 million chance.


    The descendants of the human races of Duan Qianchen were actually born when he was an ordinary monk. After he became a true god, he never produced any descendants.


    Therefore, after Qian Qianchen sensed the life conceived in Xing Xuan, he decided to rescue Xing Xuan.


    In doing so, apart from feeling the extraordinaryness of this fetus, the most important thing is that he is going to use this fetus as his final retreat.


    Because Qian Qianchen had decided to **** the power of Fufeng Emperor''s innate wind spirit at that time, in order to prevent him from dying, he left himself a retreat.


    Through the Soul Rune, Duan Qianchen divided his own soul and printed it into the fetus.


    If he really fails to **** the power of the innate wind spirit, he can be reborn through that ray of soul.


    In order to ensure the development of the fetus, after destroying the Qianyan clan, he captured all the thirty-six of their strongest gods.


    Through the combination of thirty-six combinations of magical symbols, the power of these thirty-six true gods is extracted to ensure the normal development of Xingxuan��s life and fetus.


    Moreover, Duan Qianchen also deliberately acted as a look, and imprinted this picture into the soul rune.


    So after Xingxuan merged his memories, he immediately searched for Qianqianchen.


    "This guy Duan Qianchen is really not disgusting. Even his wife and children are counted in. Is he really a bloodless and tearless person."


    Chen Luo snorted and suddenly locked the fetus in Xing Xuan''s abdomen.


    This little guy can be said to be extraordinary by nature, and has absorbed thirty-six ancient gods in hundreds of years. Once born, he will have the power of the true **** at least, and it is not an ordinary true god.


    This existence has exceeded the limit allowed by the world.


    Therefore, Heavenly Dao will have a sense, lowering Heaven Tribulation to stop his birth.


    But those Heavenly Tribulation, as Xing Xuan said, are against mortals. If Xing Xuan is the real god, there is no way to help the little guy.


    "Interestingly, it is actually the body of the congenital wind spirit, which can perfectly integrate the power of the congenital wind spirit, and the adult may be able to communicate the power of the innate wind spirit in heaven."


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. This little guy can be said to be born for the power of the innate wind spirit. As long as the strength is reached, there is almost no difficulty in integrating the power of the innate wind spirit.


    Unlike other true gods, it is necessary to perceive innate power, and then painstakingly enlighten thousands of years, so that there is a line of possibility to merge innate spiritual power.


    "The physical strength is not inferior to the general true gods, and has already possessed a certain amount of wisdom, but it has been isolated from the world for hundreds of years, and the intelligence level is probably only five-year-old children of the human race."


    Chen Luo found out here and suddenly laughed, "Then see who your father and son will be the last winner of this body."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 637： Five Elements Thunder Tribulation

    At this point, the thunderstorm in the sky has reached a critical moment.


    After Xingxuan sacrificed the long sword, the fierce beast spirit she shot with her strangled the purple mine.


    The thundercloud in the sky rolled up quickly, and it seemed that a more powerful thunderstorm was brewing.


    A moment later, a thunder came from the sky, and a thunderbolt burst into the air!


    Immediately following the golden thunder arc, a golden arc fell from the sky one by one in a tumbling cloud, and it started to be one at a time, but in a blink of an eye, it was dense, pouring down like a rainstorm.


    The golden thunderbolt covered the sky and illuminated the whole world.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is within the scope of the golden thunderbolt, the heart trembles, trembling under the prestige of this world.


    This golden thunderbolt was too much and too dense, and some splashed on the surrounding mountains.


    I saw the golden arc burst, and turned into a dazzling golden light, erasing thousands of kilometers of mountains.


    But at this moment, Xing Xuan''s expression had returned to calm, she just pinched the trick with one hand, the illusion of the fierce beast, once again raised the sky with a roar, and threw towards the golden thunderbolt in the sky.


    In an instant, the wind screamed like a wind, and when the fierce beast flew to the golden thunderbolt, his mouth spouted blue light and shadow like a loft, and went straight to the golden thunderbolt in the highland secret realm.


    Where the cyan light and shadow passed, the golden thunders that were blocking the front hadn''t really arrived yet, they all shattered and shattered.


    A few flashes of cyan light and shadow of the beast, directly hit the golden thunderbolt.


    Crackling!


    After a raspy sound, most of the electric light in the golden thunder suddenly shocked and turned into the collapse of countless golden lights.


    But at the next moment, the scattered golden thunderbolt was just a tumbling, and the color immediately changed greatly, and turned into a red-red thunderbolt. After rolling together, it formed a red light group, and the number was not the same as before.


    "Five Elements Thunder Tribulation."


    This is the first time Heavenly Tribulation has arrived in Xianxia World. No one but Chen Luo knows why Thunder Tribulation keeps changing color.


    The Five Elements Thunder Tribulation is a thunder tragedy that will only come down when those who are guilty of evil are flying up.


    A total of five colors will change, and each time it changes, its power will be doubled, and it can stand up to the fifth color thunder, and it will be over.


    Chen Luo glanced at Xing Xuan. With her strength, she may be able to resist if there is no fetus in her belly, but she is about to give birth, and she can exert up to 50% of her strength.


    If she wanted to keep the child in her lower abdomen, she was afraid to pay a great price.


    When Xingxuan saw the scarlet thunderbolt, her face finally changed, because she also realized that something was wrong.


    The power of this thunderbolt changed every time the color changed, and by this fourth time, even she felt a threat.


    Jiang Junhao was also scared to death on the altar, watching the thrilling thunder roar surging down in the sky, he felt like an ant in a tsunami and could be killed at any time.


    "Fairy lord, you have to catch it all."


    Jiang Junhao looked at Xing Xuan in the sky with tears in his eyes. He finally reached the fifth level, and he really didn''t want to come back until he had no choice.


    The power of this thunderbolt was terrifying. The hills of thousands of meters could be wiped out silently, and his small body wiped out.


    Jiang Junhao prayed silently in his heart, his only hope now was Xing Xuan.


    The crimson thunderbolt is more terrible than the golden thunderbolt, ignoring the distance and leaning down from the sky.


    Instantly swallowed the violent beast ghost in the air and the blue sword light swayed by Xing Xuan, and then continued to advance forward to the place where Xing Xuan was less than 100 meters.


    At this time, Xing Xuan stretched out his hand, three corpses on the altar stood up, and shot directly into the sky, blocking Xing Xuan in front of him.


    It was a red thunderbolt that struck the corpses, and the red arc burst in an instant, and was blocked out.


    The true gods of the Qianyan clan are extremely powerful, and even if they die, they are not much different from their lives. The red thunderbolt can''t help their bodies for a while.


    But the red thunderbolt wins in a huge number. Although the three **** corpses are powerful, they only resisted for a moment, and they were blown into countless pieces by the thunderbolt.


    Some of them disappeared directly in the thunderstorm, and some became debris, scattered in various places.


    Xing Xuan waved again with one hand, and the corpse on the ground flew more than a dozen again, blocking it again above her head.


    Bang!


    The red thunderbolt bombarded the corpses, smashing them again.


    "My grass, it''s just a violent disaster!!"


    Jiang Junhao saw this scene, his heart was bleeding.


    If these **** corpses were refined for him, it would be many times stronger than if they were used as shields.


    But being so wasted by Xing Xuan, Jiang Junhao is really sad.


    Following this trend, Xing Xuan will throw all the corpses up as meat shields sooner or later, and if he doesn''t act, there is no chance.


    He glanced at the remaining twenty or so corpses on the ground, and leaned over quietly, trying to put a corpse into a mustard bag.


    As soon as Jiang Junhao walked over, he saw that all the remaining corpses flew up and flew towards the sky quickly.


    "No!!"


    Jiang Junhao watched all the corpses fly up, and in anxiety, he jumped up and hugged the thigh of a corpse.


    His consciousness swept through, and he wanted to put this corpse into a mustard bag.


    At the next moment, the corpse suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Junhao was stunned for a moment. He just tried it, but didn''t expect it to succeed.


    Jiang Junhao was ecstatic in his heart. Although he couldn''t get thirty-six corpses, he didn''t lose one, enough for him to dominate the party.


    Snapped!


    Just when he was ecstatic, a sound of something breaking sounded.


    Jiang Junhao looked at the mustard bag around his waist in amazement, and saw that the mustard bag did not know when it was torn. The contents of the **** corpse and the mustard bag were scattered all over the place and reappeared on the altar.


    Jiang Junhao stayed for a moment, and immediately understood that the weight of the **** corpse was only tens of thousands of catties. Such a mustard bag must be unbearable, so it was broken.


    Seeing the last **** corpse fly towards the sky again, Jiang Junhao gritted his teeth sharply. He hugged the body of the **** corpse again and began to use corpse refining.


    Jiang Junhao''s divine consciousness and the power of Xuanyin quickly entered the **** corpse, trying to transform it.


    What surprised Jiang Junhao was that although the corpse could be refined, the speed was unusually slow.


    Ordinary zombies, into which his consciousness and the power of Xuanyin are injected, can form soul fire, and the whole process takes less than a few seconds.


    But for this **** corpse, he injected all the power into it, but he only completed less than 10% of the refining process, which was far from complete palm.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 638： I didnt even want to die

    Seeing the corpse flying higher and higher, and quickly reaching the sky, Jiang Junhao still did not give up, he desperately urged the power of Xuanyin to transform this corpse.


    At this time, the red thunderbolt of the sky had been resisted by all thirty-five **** corpses and turned into a black thunderbolt.


    At this time, the power of Thunder Tribulation has once again been upgraded by one grade. Even when it is traversing in the sky, even the space is shaking.


    Xing Xuan also knows that at the critical moment of life and death, this black thunderbolt can''t resist, their mother and son will be finished, and it will rain and clear.


    And at this time, she was shocked to see Jiang Junhao flying up with a **** corpse.


    Jiang Junhao, like an octopus, stretched out his limbs and wrapped around the **** corpse, showing the color of decisiveness in his eyes, and was frantically injecting spiritual power into the **** corpse.


    Xing Xuan''s mouth twitched, and she could immediately see what Jiang Junhao was doing.


    This monk of the human race, I don��t know where to get the evil door spell that controls the corpse, obviously it wants to refine this **** corpse.


    A monk in the fifth realm, manipulating the body of an ancient god, will be a qualitative leap for his strength.


    Xingxuan Dai frowned slightly, this guy actually didn''t even want to die in order to refine this **** corpse.


    However, Xing Xuan could not let Jiang Junhao get it. Once this guy controlled the **** corpse, what if he controlled it to attack himself.


    Xing Xuan knew that even if she could survive this catastrophe, her body would be very weak, and the body of an ancient **** was enough to threaten her and her children''s lives.


    As soon as Xingxuan''s thoughts moved, the vast consciousness covered it, and Jiang Junhao was taken away from the god''s corpse, and then thrown onto the altar.


    "Your uncle!"


    Jiang Junhao looked at Xingxuan in a huff and ruin, and scolded. He had refined the head of the god''s corpse just now.


    The head was originally the most difficult to practice, as long as the soul fire will be born, and then the rest of the refining is very simple.


    However, he had just refined his head, and was about to blow up the entire body of the god, and he was thrown down by Xing Xuan. The god''s body was thrown into the thunder and the smashed smoke disappeared. Of course he was half angry.


    But Jiang Junhao did not dare to swear in the language of Xianxia World, but only used Mandarin to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Although Xing Xuan couldn''t understand what Jiang Junhao meant, he could easily tell through his gestures and expressions.


    Xing Xuan just snorted coldly, and then looked at the black thunderbolt in the sky again.


    At this moment, Jiang Junhao felt a sudden blow on his face, and immediately felt like he was pumped up on his face by a pair of invisible hands.


    The speed at which the face pumped was so amazing that Jiang Junhao was too late to turn off the pain system.


    By the time he responded, the faces on both sides were already swollen and tall.


    Jiang Junhao screamed in pain, shutting down the pain system in a hurry, which made him feel better.


    "Old woman, he was hacked to death as soon as possible!"


    Being swollen, Jiang Junhao was honest in an instant. He didn''t dare to look at Xing Xuan even when he looked at it.


    At this time, Xing Xuan gently stroked her stomach with her hand, looking up at the black robbery clouds in the sky. Her whole body lit up with a blue light, and her long hair fluttered in the wind, like a fairy coming to the world in nine days.


    Countless dark clouds rolled up violently in the sky, and a minute or so quickly, a giant hole suddenly appeared.


    This hole is as large as tens of thousands of meters, and there is a roar in the sky, black arcs bounce endlessly, a bunch of thunderballs dazzlingly flash, and the edge is still rising hugely, as if a thunderbolt world is breaking through the sky and crossing the border. Come.


    After a flash of lightning around the huge hole, it suddenly began to shrink, but after a tumbling surge of thunder and lightning inside, it also gathered together as the hole shrinked, and desperately compressed.


    But a tea time, a terrible atmosphere of high-altitude destruction spread out, and a white thunder ball also spawned.


    A black and white horror thunder ball was also spinning in the big hole, exploding and roaring down.


    Xingxuan''s pupil shrank slightly, looking at the big hole that shrunk to the size of acres, and the black and white thunder ball that was the size of the house inside.


    This black and white lightning ball is very different from the previous lightning attack, which contains a few traces of the power of the law of heaven and earth, which has locked the fetus in Xing Xuan''s abdomen.


    Unless it is sternly resisted and resolved, even if it escapes thousands of miles away, it will die like a tarsal maggot.


    Xing Xuan knows well that at the last moment, whether he can really retreat from the Sky Tribulation depends on whether he has caught the last black and white mine ball.


    Xing Xuan took a deep breath immediately, and directly ejected three groups of fine blood in one mouth, then pinched the two hands with one hand and rushed into the sky.


    The three groups of essence and blood were condensed by the essence of Xingxuan Divine Element. After spraying out, her face turned pale and her complexion quickly calmed down, which was obviously not good.


    Three groups of essence blood were injected into the blue flying sword beside Xing Xuan, and then turned into a huge blue vortex, in which countless runes flew out, and a suffocating force also emerged from the volume.


    The cyan vortex rushed out, drawing black and white thunder **** into it.


    There was a roar.


    The cyan vortex vibrated violently, black and white electro-optical light burst out of it, shining with dazzling light, trembling in the sky, the roaring sound was deafening, the shock wave was donated, and it rushed out of the sky.


    The two will stand still for a while.


    But with the passage of time, the black and white thunderballs in the air were gradually reduced by the cyan vortex, and the magical power in Xingxuan also quickly disappeared with great speed.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Xuan gnawed her silver teeth violently, spitting out two pieces of fine blood again and merged into the blue vortex.


    The blue light suddenly soared, and the two black and white mine **** were finally smashed by the blue light in the halo, and no longer existed.


    At the same time, the sound of thunder and thunder in the entire void together, the black pressure in the sky and the dark clouds dispersed.


    Instead, the tide-like radiance glowed from all directions, shining the starry sky like daylight.


    All the creatures on the mainland of Nanzhou felt a sigh of relief. It seemed that the thundering calamity of the world was finally gone.


    They looked at this multicolored glazed sky for a while and they were fooled.


    At this time, Xing Xuan crashed down from the sky like a broken kite.


    Jiang Junhao was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Jiang Junhao suddenly hesitated for a while, and it stands to reason how far he should run now, but thinking of Xing Xuan still has a child in his stomach, he suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    Before Jiang Junhao didn''t become his father, he probably wouldn''t think about it, and immediately ran away.


    Jiang Junhao stayed for a moment, his figure jumped up, and quickly flew towards Xingxuan''s landing point.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 639： Duan Yitian

    After reaching the fifth level, Jiang Junhao was already able to fly the imperial enlightenment. After spotting Xing Xuan''s landing point, he flew up to catch the person.


    Xing Xuan''s pretty face turned white, and there was a ray of blood at the corner of her mouth. Her eyes seemed to be closed, and she was about to faint.


    "Hey, if you pass out, I will run away!"


    Jiang Junhao put Xing Xuan into the crystal coffin and looked at her as she was about to lose her breath at any moment.


    I don��t know if I heard Jiang Junhao��s words, or I realized that I couldn��t faint at this time.


    At this moment, a colic came from Xing Xuan''s belly, which made her cry out in pain, "Hurry, help me deliver, I, my baby will be born!"


    Jiang Junhao''s face was dumbfounded, and he only felt a pain in his head.


    He really wanted to go away, but he had just chosen to save Xingxuan, and now he can only send Buddha to the west, giving birth daringly.


    "Untie my clothes!"


    Instead of hearing such exciting words on weekdays, Jiang Junhao might have any associations. Now I just feel that it is a dilemma, and embarrassing cancer is just a crime.


    Jiang Junhao finally took a deep breath and untied Xing Xuan''s belt, hesitating whether to continue.


    "Faster!"


    Seeing Jiang Junhao grinning, Xing Xuan suddenly stared at him and said softly, "Are you still a man?"


    "My Nima!"


    Jiang Junhao only felt that his chest was blocked, and soon he snapped his teeth, "Damn, this woman is not afraid, I am afraid of something!"


    Jiang Junhao immediately jumped into the crystal coffin and began to pull away Xing Xuan''s skirt.


    "what should I do?"


    Xing Xuan has never had a baby before. Where does she know how to do it, "I, how do I know!"


    Chen Luo''s dumbfounded smile in the void, these two guys did not know how to deliver.


    Chen Luo groaned for a while, so it felt a bit spicy when he looked at it, and he pointed a little below.


    At this time, Xing Xuan inexplicably felt a force wrapped around the fetus in the abdomen, and then slowly took the fetus to slide out.


    "Ah? He, he came out!"


    Jiang Junhao was taken aback. He was just about to open the live broadcast and asked someone to find a gynecologist.


    But when I think of the speed ratio between reality and the world of Xianxia, ??when I find a doctor, I''m afraid it''s been ten days and a half months.


    Just when he didn''t know how to be good, he suddenly saw a baby''s head beneath him.


    "Then what are you waiting for!!"


    Xing Xuan was sweating and pale, and Jiang Junhao was almost spitting out another blood.


    Jiang Junhao woke up dreaming, thinking of the scenes in the TV movie. He reached out and held his baby''s head in a hurry, pulling him out little by little.


    In fact, the whole process was led by Chen Luo''s power, and Jiang Junhao only played an auxiliary role.


    Both Xing Xuan and Jiang Junhao felt incredible for a while because it was so smooth.


    Although they have not delivered a baby, they all know that pregnant women will be very painful to give birth to children.


    But Xing Xuan was very relaxed and did not feel any pain.


    "It''s a son!"


    Jiang Junhao''s expression was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing the birth of a new life will inevitably give birth to a bit of joy.


    What surprised Jiang Junhao was that the baby was very heavy, and he was afraid that he would look like a few tens of kilograms, and he would not cry when he was born.


    Seeing the baby staring at himself with wide eyes, he even giggled, and Jiang Junhao couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Show me quickly!"


    Xing Xuan heard the baby''s laughter, anxious and joyful expression on his face, and hurriedly shouted at Jiang Junhao.


    Jiang Junhao recovered, and quickly took a set of clothes from another mustard bag, wrapped the baby, and handed it to Xing Xuan.


    Xing Xuan''s hands were shaking when he took the baby from Jiang Junhao.


    "My baby, my baby!"


    Xing Xuan hugged the baby excitedly, and kissed his forehead, face, and mouth as a fierce kiss, regardless of the many stains on the baby''s head.


    "Mother, mother..."


    The baby smiled and reached out to touch Xing Xuan''s pretty face, his eyes full of intimacy.


    Xing Xuan didn''t seem to be surprised at all. She smiled immediately on her face, and even kissed the baby a few times, with a happy smile on her face, "My child is really smart!"


    Jiang Junhao looked stunned. What kind of evil is this? He could speak at birth and knew who his mother was.


    However, Jiang Junhao''s thought of the identity of the ancient **** Xingxuan seemed not so strange.


    "My child was born to be easy to fight for, and in the future I will not lose anyone in this world. From now on you will be called Duan Yitian!"


    Xing Xuan''s face was full of pride. He raised the baby and gave him a name.


    "Baby, let''s go find your father."


    Xing Xuan got up and rearranged his clothes, picked up Duan Yitian, and then looked at the crystal coffin. With a single wave, the coffin was included in the storage bracelet.


    Xing Xuan flew towards the sky as soon as his figure moved.


    At this time, Jiang Junhao found that his body also flew up uncontrollably.


    "My grass!"


    Jiang Junhao''s whole person is square, and my children have helped you deliver the baby, have you not let me go?


    Jiang Junhao lost his voice, "Predecessor, senior, you are going to find a husband, I don''t seem to be able to help you?"


    "I still have a lot of things to ask you, and I will let you go when I have finished asking."


    "Senior has to talk this time..."


    What else can Jiang Junhao do, he can''t resist at all, and can only hope that Xingxuan will keep his promise.


    "Relax, as long as you answer honestly, how can I embarrass you to introduce mortals."


    Xing Xuan glanced at Jiang Junhao, she held the child in one hand and Jiang Junhao in the other, her body rushed into the night sky like electricity.


    Jiang Junhao only felt the strong wind whizzing by his ears, and the scenery in front of him passed by, and he could not see everything around him.


    Xing Xuan''s speed is extremely terrifying. A blue light and shadow traversed the sky. It only took a short five minutes to appear over Guiyuan Mansion, a large city in the Great Zheng Xian Dynasty.


    Xing Xuan glanced at the scale of the city, and she was a little surprised in her eyes.


    This human city has a population of nearly one million, and the city is more prosperous than the family land of the major clans hundreds of years ago.


    When she first began to sense the breath of a thousand dust, she discovered that there are at least nearly a thousand such cities, and each city has a large number of fifth and sixth monks, and even seventh monks. .


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 640： impossible

    If this is true on the mainland of Kyushu, it can be seen how fast the human race has developed over the centuries.


    "Go to the place to stay in the city."


    Jiang Junhao immediately knew the reason Xing Xuan forcibly took him away. The woman was not familiar with the outside world, so she asked him to help run errands.


    Jiang Junhao really wanted to vomit blood. He knew the point of becoming a servant.


    Now that the situation is stronger than people, he had to frustrate and took Xingxuan mother and son, went to the inn in the city to live first.


    "Go buy some dresses and baby clothes."


    After Xingxuan took his son into the room, he casually commanded Jiang Junhao, and he didn''t forget to drop the threat lightly after he said, "Don''t want to run, the wind power in your body is still there, I can always take Your life."


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses rushed past Jiang Junhao''s heart, and he went to his clothes and admitted to return.


    At this time, Xing Xuan and her son had already cleaned up, and she asked her while changing her son''s clothes, "Do you know the dust?"


    Jiang Junhao was startled, and soon shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xing Xuan frowned slightly, "Why didn''t we have a monk above the ninth realm when we sensed, where have the true gods and emperors gone?"


    Jiang Junhao saw that Xing Xuan asked this question and knew that he could not avoid it.


    He thought about it and decided to tell the truth, because Xing Xuan could perceive it by telling lies, and she could ask someone else as well.


    Jiang Junhao immediately spoke, telling him from books and various legends and stories he heard.


    The more Xing Xuan listened, the worse her complexion was. When she heard that the Fufeng clan was destroyed, her entire popularity machine was instantly disturbed. An angry one grabbed Jiang Junhao, "Impossible! My father is an emperor, and he has innate How could he die with the power of wind spirits!"


    Jiang Junhao was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Xing Xuan to be so excited. What was even more unexpected was that Xing Xuan even said that she was the emperor''s daughter.


    "I lean, it''s over, it''s over, I really want to hang this time."


    Jiang Junhao didn''t doubt Xing Xuan''s words at all. After all, when he was on the altar, he had guessed that with such generosity, he could only be the emperor or his relative.


    "Senior, I didn''t lie to you. You just go outside and ask someone. The answer he said is the same as mine!"


    Xing Xuan throws away Jiang Junhao and disappears into the room suddenly.


    Jiang Junhao heard that the door of the room had shattered into pieces, and then there was a sound of chickens and dogs jumping outside.


    "She really went, don''t even want her son..."


    Less than a moment later, there was a scream of pain outside.


    The sound was like a magic sound, and the whole Guiyuan House, whether it was a monk or an ordinary person, covered his ears in pain and rolled on the ground.


    Moreover, the entire Guiyuan Mansion shivered slightly at this time, and an invisible strong wind swept out, tearing everything around.


    Those who had no time to escape, were cut into countless pieces by the wind in an instant, and blood and internal organs were spilled on the ground.


    For a while, hundreds of people lost their lives inexplicably.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t need to think about it and knew that the abnormalities outside were made by Xing Xuan. He watched the inn and the houses outside collapse one after another, and the screams were continuous. He looked at the broken day in the bed and hurriedly reached out to give him. Embraced in his arms and found a relatively safe position.


    Soon after, Xing Xuan appeared pale in the room, and she took Duan Yitian from Jiang Junhao''s hands, saying one by one, "Go on."


    Seeing that Xing Xuan looked like, Jiang Junhao guessed that she was afraid that she had learned the truth from multiple populations. Presumably she still used the Soul Search technique, so she ran away.


    Jiang Junhao sighed and told what happened after Emperor Fufeng died.


    Xing Xuan was so excited about the following things. After all, what happened after that was nothing compared to his father and the entire Fufeng clan being wiped out.


    "Can there be a portrait of a broken thousand dust?"


    Xing Xuan''s voice was cold with some trembling, and seemed to be afraid of something.


    Jiang Junhao groaned in his heart, not knowing why, when he heard Xing Xuan''s words, he inexplicably felt a chill, and a breath of sadness.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately said, "Dian Qianchen is regarded as a savior by the human race. There are statues of him in many places, and the portraits are also in the books.


    After Jiang Junhao finished speaking, he took out a book from the mustard bag, and the cover of the book read the words "Mythical Age".


    He quickly rummaged up, and soon found a portrait of the character and handed it to Xing Xuan''s eyes.


    When Xing Xuan saw the portrait of the character, the whole person froze.


    The next moment, her whole body trembled slightly, took the book from Jiang Junhao''s hand, and stared at the portrait above.


    "No, impossible!!"


    A surging momentum centered on Xing Xuan and exploded madly, and the entire inn was distorted in an instant. There was no particularly big movement and it disappeared.


    Jiang Junhao looked around in amazement, and saw a vacuum zone with a diameter of several kilometers around them.


    Everything in this area, whether it is a building or life, is erased, leaving nothing but nothing.


    Jiang Junhao took a breath and was still alive. Obviously Xing Xuan had left his life, otherwise his ending might not be much better.


    "Broken, thousand, dust!"


    Xing Xuan''s silver teeth bite loudly, and blood spilled out.


    When shouting Qian Qianchen''s name, she suddenly opened her mouth and spouted a sip of blood, and the whole person fell down.


    Jiang Junhao watched their mother and son fall to the ground and hugged both of them.


    He glanced at Xing Xuan''s situation. The person had already fainted. The white face was like paper. The strong momentum that was originally like the sea was quickly falling.


    "Where is the evildoer messing up here?"


    Just at this time, there was a burst of binge in the sky, and then I saw dozens of radiances in the sky.


    Jiang Junhao''s expression changed abruptly. At least the monks in the Fifth Realm were able to fly with imperial objects. Although he now also has the strength of the Fifth Realm, he has little pitiful means, and even he is not an opponent.


    The situation in front of him was caused by Xing Xuan. When the high-level monks in Guiyuan Yuan came over, I was afraid that they would be taken down first.


    Xing Xuan''s life and death are unclear. Her appearance is caught in a blessing.


    Moreover, he was a wanted criminal on the black list in Dazheng Xianchao, and it fell on him if he could not make it right.


    Once caught, there was only one way to go.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t dare to stay long. He immediately picked up Xingxuan''s mother and son and flew towards the horizon.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 641： Xuanyin Sect

    Jiang Junhao was discovered by the high-ranking monks who had just arrived in the sky. They saw the only living person in this area flying. Some people went down to check the situation, and some people immediately chased them.


    After chasing for a while, someone soon discovered that the person who ran away was the black owl on the black list.


    Seeing that Jiang Junhao also "captively" took away a woman and a baby, the hunter was immediately filled with indignation and vowed to cut him off.


    Hearing the monk chasing behind, shouting "Evil thief, let go of that woman", Jiang Junhao really wanted to die.


    He can now think that after today, he will add two more charges, "the tragedy of the Yuanyuan Mansion" and "strong exile wife".


    Jiang Junhao finally knew what it was, people sat at home, and the pot came from heaven.


    Laozi was also kidnapped, why should he inexplicably carry this pot?


    Jiang Junhao wanted to listen to the people who hunted down later, leaving Xing Xuan away, but when he saw Duan Yitian giggling at him in his arms, he couldn''t help it.


    Since having a daughter, as a dad, Jiang Junhao can understand the feelings of being a parent very much, and his heart has softened a lot.


    And through Xing Xuan''s reaction just now, Jiang Junhao has figured out many things.


    He had an intuition on the altar that he could not tell.


    Basically, he has already determined this point, otherwise Xing Xuan will not rush to the heart and syncope in the past, and will lead to a major damage.


    "This woman is really too pitiful."


    The child, his father, killed his own father, and destroyed his whole family, even the true **** can''t stand it.


    Jiang Junhao escaped for a day and night, and he still hadn''t got rid of the monk. In the end, Xing Xuan woke up, just glanced at the monk, and he fell directly from the sky without any movement.


    After taking a break for a while and stabilizing his injury, Xing Xuan immediately took his son and Jiang Junhao to the next city.


    Jiang Junhao was speechless, and could not understand why this woman had to take herself.


    Xing Xuan didn''t do anything in this city. He directly caught the monks and mortals in the city, and used Soul Search to search for soul.


    After learning the same answer, she went to the next city.


    During this period, many people recognized Jiang Junhao''s identity as a wanted criminal in the black list, and wanted to come to kill him. As a result, they were all killed by Xing Xuan without exception.


    With Xing Xuan''s strength, when she shot, other people could not perceive it at all, only to see his attackers, instantly cut into countless pieces and turned into broken corpses.


    Then the pot fell on Jiang Junhao again, causing his ranking on the black list to rise sharply, and the rewards began to increase.


    As Xing Xuan took him to dozens of cities to confirm, Jiang Junhao had become the tenth place in the black list, because the monks in the sixth realm had been killed by "he".


    Xing Xuan refused to give up when she arrived here, and then crossed the boundless sea of ??vain, to the Central China mainland, the East and West states in the east, and after learning the same results in the four states, she finally gave up completely.


    "Your sect is in Nanzhou?"


    Jiang Junhao followed Xing Xuan for half a year, and finally stopped to take a breath. When he heard the other party''s question, he said, "Yes."


    "Zong Men may still be there."


    Jiang Junhao didn''t know Xing Xuan asked what this sentence did, but said honestly, "Zong Men is broken, and there is only one Master Shou Yuan who will do it."


    Xing Xuan just nodded when he heard the words, and immediately took Jiang Junhao back to Nanzhou, found Li Ruohai, took them with their apprentices, and returned to the Xuanyin Mountains of the Xuanyin Sect.


    Xing Xuan tried his disciples in the Canglang Sword School on the Xuanyin Mountain Range, and went to the Canglang Sword Sect''s main sect at the same time. He killed the contemporary Sect Master at the same time, and at the same time set the name of Xuanyin Sect and returned to the Xuanyin Mountain Range.


    After the advent of the Heavenly Tribulation, the news that a monk in the ninth realm appeared in Xuanyin Sect quickly caused a sensation in the mainland of Nanzhou.


    Many people are speculating about the long-shattered Sect Gate of Xuanyin Sect and where the monk of the Ninth Realm came from.


    Some people speculate that the advent of Heavenly Tribulation may be related to the ninth realm monk Xuanyin Sect, and some people speculate that they are among the clan and so on.


    But no matter how you guess, everyone knows that Xuanyin Sect is about to rise.


    A monk in the ninth realm is almost invincible except for the existence of ancient fierce beasts and monsters on the mainland of Kyushu.


    For a time, the mountain gates of the Xuanyin Sect were broken, and countless people wanted to go to the master''s gate, even if they knew that the Sovereign Xuan Xiao was an innocent existence on the black list.


    Although Jiang Junhao couldn''t figure out Xing Xuan''s thoughts, he also guessed that this woman mostly needed a place to stay. It was the same to stay there. Simply choosing a familiar person helped Xuanyin Sect recapture the Zongmen.


    And on the other hand, the woman is only afraid of saving her thoughts.


    Jiang Junhao didn''t really care about those who rushed to come to the teacher, but Li Ruohai was so excited that he was dying.


    Unexpectedly, when Shou Yuan was about to die, he could still see the rise of the Xuanyin Sect again. He didn''t care what Jiang Junhao''s response was. He opened the mountain gate immediately, and he really refused to come, regardless of whether there were criminals among them. some type of.


    Especially after Xuan Xuan helped Li Ruohai to break through to the fourth realm, his life was doubled again, and he became more attentive to this matter.


    Li Ruohai also knew that these people came to Xing Xuan. After they were put in the door, he also specially invited Xing Xuan to attend the ceremony.


    Xing Xuan, who had always been indifferent to people, actually went face-to-face, and then cast the "Feng Yuan Mantra" that controlled Jiang Junhao on the spot, and told them in a majestic manner.


    "Since joining the Xuanyin Sect, the person who was born is the Xuanyin Sect, and death is the ghost of the Xuanyin Sect."


    Of course, the people present were all mourning test concubines. They all came to apprentice teachers. They didn''t expect to be controlled by anyone, who could bear it.


    Some unbelievers, who wanted to escape on the spot, but did not run a few steps, were cut into countless pieces by the wind elemental force that broke out inside the body, and became a living negative teaching material.


    Thousands of people present were frightened, even if they were unwilling in their hearts, but now they are subject to others and they can only honestly bow their heads.


    Jiang Junhao was also stunned. The scene was free of a fairy version of Tianshan Tongmu who used life and death signs to control people. In this way, Xuanyin Sect will soon become a evil door.


    In fact, Jiang Junhao also made no mistake.


    The next day, the Xuanyin Sect used curses to control people and ensure that the disciples'' loyalty spread quickly throughout the mainland of Nanzhou.


    What is even more exaggerated is that the comers of the Xuanyin Sect did not refuse, regardless of righteousness and evil, as long as they had the resources to repair the immortals and were willing to accept the Fengyuan mantra, they could get started.


    Until one day, the evil people on the black list were chased and chased. After running here to join the Xuanyin Sect and get refuge, the style of Xuanyin Zong''s paintings mutated overnight and became a base camp for the demon''s misrepresentation.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 642： Curse

    This group of people relied on the monk of the ninth realm with the back of the Xuanyin Sect. From the outside, they could say that they did nothing, do nothing, and were chased and murdered, they fled back to the Xuanyin Sect.


    As long as you enter the gate of Xuanyin Sect, you will be sheltered by Xing Xuan.


    Xing Xuan''s new disciples of Xuanyin Sect are actually the mentality of the clan people who treated slaves of the human race.


    They don''t care what they do outside, they won''t get revenge if they are killed outside, but they are not allowed to kill the Xuanyin Mountains.


    Those who dare to chase and chase in, have no amnesty to kill.


    The Xuanyin Sect gradually gathered more and more evil people, and the Xuanyin Mountains became a forbidden area for other forces, and the Xuanyin Sect was also listed as an evil sect by the entire Nanzhou mainland.


    However, this group of evil people dare to mess up outside, but one by one in Xuanyin Sect is like a good baby.


    Because of doing evil outside, you can still survive to escape to the Xuanyin Sect, and doing evil in the Xuanyin Sect will be cut into countless pieces directly.


    Jiang Junhao and Li Ruohai saw that Xuanyin Sect was inexplicably running away, and they could only look at each other without words and looked at the sky.


    Jiang Junhao was too lazy to manage, only to bury his head to study his own autopsy, and finally this group of people were all under the control of Li Ruohai alone.


    Although Li Ruohai only has the cultivation of the fourth realm, it can be said that it is nothing in the Xuanyin Sect, but Xing Xuan gave him the method of controlling Feng Yuan Mantra.


    This time, let Li Ruohai''s threat rise in a straight line, and even the villains in the sixth realm respected him.


    Holding on my determination not to go to hell, whoever goes to hell, Li Ruohai is ready to educate this group of wicked people so that they can be converted into evil...


    But the effect is not obvious, let alone Xing Xuan even issued an order to this group of wicked people at this time.


    "To kill all the surnamed people in Daxian Dynasty, the more you kill, the higher the reward."


    When Jiang Junhao heard the news, he immediately couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    Not all the surnames in this world are broken, but all of them are changed.


    Xing Xuan is not only to cut off the blood of Qianchen, but also to kill all the surnames.


    With Jiang Junhao''s understanding of Xing Xuan during this time, this is probably the first step, followed by the entire Nanzhou mainland, and finally the Kyushu mainland.


    Jiang Junhao was still strange at first. During this time, Xing Xuan was so quiet. It turned out that there were more people waiting for Xuan Yin Sect to issue this order.


    Xing Xuan also marked out the area where the blood of Qian Qianchen was broken, and then gave it to this group of evil people.


    When these people saw the reward list provided by Xing Xuan, they were all crazy.


    The rewards provided by Xing Xuan even include the elixir of tens of thousands of years, countless rare treasures from ancient times, and even the spirits of ancient fierce beasts, and the inheritance of the wind **** rune.


    Killing people can still get such a horrible reward. For these wicked people, it is like a pie in the sky.


    The Xianxia World surname is now a big surname, only in the Zheng Dynasty, there are no millions, there are always hundreds of thousands.


    Tens of thousands of evil people of the Xuanyin Sect went down the mountain, and a **** wind was set off directly, which they called the killing competition.


    In just one year, the surnames in Dazheng Xian Dynasty were basically killed, and those who survived were renamed and changed their names.


    Those sect gates in the Dazheng Xian Dynasty would naturally not sit idly by and watch this group of wicked men killing people everywhere.


    But as soon as they shot, Xing Xuan also shot, killed the opponent''s sect, and directly killed the strongest person.


    Since then, all Zongmen have been deterred, and no one dared to stop Xuanyin Zong.


    For a time, Nanzhou mainland was shrouded in fear of being dominated by Xuanyin Sect.


    And after the wicked people found out that they had actually exchanged their rewards from Xing Xuan, they were all excited like playing chicken blood, and ran to other Xianchao to kill their surnames.


    They did not dare to falsify, because Xing Xuan could recognize whether they were lying, and if they used other people to top up, it would be the end of the explosion.


    In another two years, all the surnames on the mainland of Nanzhou were annihilated, and even the ones with surnames were changed.


    Immediately afterwards, Xing Xuan ordered these people to destroy all the places with broken Qianchen statues or carvings in Nanzhou.


    Chen Luo can''t see this anymore. Although Xing Xuan only wants to kill his surname, in the process, he doesn''t know how many innocent people have been affected.


    In these three years, at least three million people have died in the mainland of Nanzhou because of these evil demons.


    Xing Xuan spent a lot of money on fighting against the Heavenly Tribulation, and learned that the fact that Duan Qianchen was Duan Chen caused her to be seriously hurt. Although she fell to the level of an ordinary true god, she still had no one on the mainland of Kyushu.


    Following her killing like this, Kyushu mainland will be completely messed up.


    Although Chen Luo had some pity for this woman, she would not let her mess up.


    Chen Luo stepped into the void and waved his hand gently.


    At the next moment, the situation in Nanzhou mainland changed color.


    The sky darkened in an instant, covered with billowing thunderclouds, and a purple thunderbolt rolled in the clouds.


    All the creatures in the entire Nanzhou mainland looked at the sky together, and thought that there was a ninth monk who was going to cross the robbery and fly up.


    It didn''t take long for them to see countless dense purple thunders falling in the sky.


    On the mainland of Nanzhou, many disciples of the Xuanyin Sect who were killing for fun were instantly hit by these purple thunders, turned into ashes, and their souls were scattered, and they did not even have the qualification to enter the prefecture.


    These purple thunders can accurately identify every Xuanyin Sect person, and only attack them, nearby creatures, even an ant are not affected.


    And more Zilei fell within the Xuanyin Sect. Those who committed many evils and killed the most people, even if there was no reaction time, they would die.


    In just a few moments, tens of thousands of Xuanyin Sects went to nine out of ten, and the rest of them did not go out to kill people, such as Jiang Junhao and Li Ruohai.


    And the thickest purple thunder directly hit Xing Xuan from the sky.


    Chen Luo shot directly, and it was not the same as Sky Tribulation. Xing Xuan did not have any resistance. Xiu Wei quickly began to fall and fell from the true **** all the way to the seventh realm before stopping.


    "Good for yourself."


    A magnificent voice resembling a thunderous roar sounded in Xing Xuan''s ears, making her tremble, almost not stunned by Sheng Sheng.


    Xing Xuan took a long time to slow down. At this time, she didn''t understand where, this should be the legendary Heaven Road warning her.


    At this moment, a picture suddenly appeared in her mind.


    In the picture, Duan Qianchen stripped a cyan-like shredded thing, and then condensed on her hand, slowly pressing on her stomach, and then a strange smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing this picture, Xing Xuan instantly turned pale.


    She saw clearly that the ray of green silk in the hand of Qianchen Chen was a ray of his soul, and finally placed the soul on her stomach, which meant nothing.


    This beast wanted to regain his birth through his son''s body!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 643： Last player

    After learning what Qian Qianchen did, Xingxuan''s response was slow and he understood it. Everything that Qian Qianchen did was a conspiracy in order to chaos the world and then seize the opportunity to seize the innate spiritual power and become a saint of heaven. .


    People like Duan Qianchen, the person he loves the most will always be himself, family and love are simply not enough for him.


    If these people block the broken path, he will sacrifice without hesitation.


    Since the truth was known and the Fufeng clan was annihilated, the most important thing for Xingxuan was that his son, Fufeng Yitian, was replaced.


    When Xingxuan realized that her son might be taken away by Qian Qianqian one day, she was filled with anger and hatred, and deep fear.


    At this time, Xing Xuan could not care about exterminating the surnamed person in the world. She must do everything possible to prevent her son from being cut off.


    The coming of Tianlei, executed all those who had done evil things in the Xuanyin Sect, and let all the sects and mortals of Nanzhou mainland breath out.


    At this moment on the mainland of Nanzhou, monks and mortals everywhere kneeled down on the ground and worshiped towards the sky, thanking Heaven for punishing the wicked.


    At the same time, it also made everyone aware of one thing, the end of evil people is not just a lie.


    Since then, Xuanyin Sect closed the mountain gate, and the disciples, except for occasional people going down the mountain to buy materials, never went out to do evil.


    The main reason is that the vast majority of wicked people have died under the Purple Thunder. Although the rest of the people cannot be said to be all good people, they have no courage to commit evil after seeing those wicked people who have been hacked to death.


    Although the Xuanyin Sect no longer did evil, but its reputation as an evil sect could not be washed away, and became the first evil sect in the mainland of Nanzhou.


    Although Xing Xuan was abandoned by Chen Luo, only the seventh realm was left, but her physical body still possessed the power of the true god. And as a princess of the Fufeng clan, she still had many treasures on her body, and it was not a problem to re-cultivate.


    Moreover, Fu Feng Yi Tian used True God''s flesh as soon as he was born, but he didn''t know how to play it. With the guidance of the True God Xing Xuan, it was only a matter of time to grow up.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say if Fu Qian Yi Tian can grow up safely even if Qian Qianqian peers at the side.


    Chen Luo gave Tiandao an order to pay attention to the situation of Fufeng Yitian, and then observed the situation of other Xianxia world players.


    The ten players who came in now have passed more than ten years. Except for Sun Dasheng and Jiang Junhao, only one player named Xiaoyaonian is still alive.


    The remaining seven were either accidentally killed or traversed into the old man''s body, and died.


    There are even stranger things. They were killed before being worn, and resurrected after they were reborn. As a result, they were killed again, and they returned to the West within a few days of entering.


    And the person who killed him was obviously shocked by the resurrection of the dead, not only killed the second time, but also chopped him into countless pieces, and then burned it to ashes with fire.


    After burning the ashes, the other party felt uneasy, and he was completely relieved by throwing his ashes into the river and being washed away.


    Chen Luo finally took a look at the player named Xiaoyao Nian, who was born in mainland Zhongzhou and was also a mortal.


    Xiao Yaonian was born into the Li family of a martial arts family in the Xian Dynasty Shuiyun Mansion of Daxi. There are thousands of martial arts families like the Xianxia World. A monk in the first realm can easily destroy the strongest martial arts family.


    This is what makes a real immortal different, even if it is only the first situation, it is not resisted by those who practice martial arts.


    But it is inadequate, more than the next.


    Although the martial arts family is not as good as the Xiuxian family, it is still stronger than ordinary mortals. I don��t know how many times.


    It is Li Yun, the third son of the Li family, who has no qualifications for cultivation of immortals, and the talent of Xi Wu is average.


    Li Yun learned martial arts when he was three years old, and had many resources from the Li family. He also worked very hard.


    But no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard Li Yun tried, by the time he was twenty-three years old, he could only barely rank among the third-rate martial arts.


    Although Li Yun became the laughing stock of many martial arts families in Shuiyun Prefecture, none of the Li family ridiculed him.


    Li Jia''s family style is generous, and his father and son are filial piety. When Li Yun tried so hard but did not make any progress, he didn''t have any blame.


    On the contrary, the Li family persuaded him not to work too hard. Everything is with father and brother. It is also good to be a child of a rich family for a leisurely life.


    But the more so, Li Yun became more guilty and harder.


    Even after the body is damaged, I don''t pay attention to timely cultivation and recovery, but also go to forge the body, and finally I practiced myself to death...


    It is at this time that Xiaoyaonian was born again.


    In fact, most of the players in the world of Xianxia come in from the bodies of the dead people.


    This is when Chen Luo gradually realized that whether it is the Western Fantasy World or the Xianxia World, it is a living life.


    In his view, the lives of people on earth are no more noble than those of the world he created.


    Taking away the opponent''s body is equivalent to taking away the opponent''s life.


    Chen Luo has started to make conscious adjustments, allowing players to take away the bodies of those who have just died, and there are those who are wicked and wicked like Yu Feifan, and have more than died.


    Only when it is really impossible to find a suitable person, it will choose living people to win over.


    Li Yun''s heartbeat and breathing stopped at the time, and the Li family was sorrowful, and they were already preparing for the aftermath.


    Mother Li was about to cry and passed. Li Yun suddenly returned to the light. Mother didn��t cry and was dizzy. She thought she was scammed.


    After seeing that Li Yun was indeed alive, the head of the Li family immediately called the doctor to check his body, and after confirming that he was really alive, Li Fu burst into tears again and again.


    After Xiaoyao Nian woke up, it took a few days to digest Li Yun''s memory and wanted to practice martial arts again.


    The Li family was scared to death, lest he should practice himself to death, and sent someone to stare at him for twelve hours, not allowing him to practice in any way.


    There is no way for Xiaoyao Nian to recuperate her body honestly. Only three months later, she finally got permission to start martial arts, but she should not exceed four hours a day.


    After Xiaoyao thought of winning the house, although there was no way to change the fact that he couldn''t cultivate immortals, he had a strong interest in Xiwu and did not come as hard as Li Yun.


    He is most interested in the flying swords of the world of fairy swordsmen, but he has no way to cultivate the fairy, so he has to shift his target to the sword skills of Jianghu Wushu.


    Since the market opened at that time, Xiaoyao has visited all the schools in Shuiyun Prefecture with swordsmanship and wants to learn sword skills.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 644： Sword God

    Young Master Li did not learn the martial arts of the Li family, and ran to learn the sword skills of other schools and aristocrats. Naturally, Xiaoyao Nian became the laughing stock of Shuiyun House again.


    Xiaoyao Nian did not care about these ridicules. Seeing that the martial arts refused to accept him, he had to buy some basic basic swordsmanship to learn.


    The upper and lower Li family didn''t even care about these things. The Li family''s martial arts required diligence and hard work, so Li Yun would practice death. They were really afraid that Xiaoyao would like to practice Li Family''s family martial arts.


    Seeing that he shifted his goal to swordsmanship, he was completely relieved, and practicing swords would at least not kill him.


    What shocked the Li family up and down was that Xiaoyao Nian displayed an amazing talent in Kendo.


    No matter what swordsmanship, it will be learned immediately.


    Even if there is no master''s teaching, just learn it by practicing it according to the sword spectrum.


    Soon, Xiaoyao Nian learned all the swords that can be bought with money, and even mastered them, and began to improve the deficiencies of swordsmanship.


    The owner of the Li family was very happy. He didn''t expect his son to practice his own martial arts. He changed a martial arts and opened a new world.


    The head of the Li family immediately spent the blood, allowing Xiaoyao to worship the Qiankun Sword School, the most powerful martial art sect in Shuiyun Dao, to go there to practice sword skills.


    Thanks to Li Yun''s good foundation for this body, let Xiaoyaoian''s powerful kendo talent fully bloom in the Qiankun sword school.


    From the most basic swordsmanship to the advanced swordsmanship, he has no obstacles, he can learn it in one learning, and never needs a second pass, nor does he need master to explain the essence.


    In the past three years, Xiaoyao Nian will comprehend all the sword skills of the Qiankun Sword School. After learning how to send the Qiankun Sword from the Zhenpai School, he challenged his master to defeat the sword and drifted down the mountain.


    On the day of going down the mountain, within one day of Xiaoyao Nian, challenge all the martial arts schools and families of Shuiyun House.


    He is not for fame and fortune, only to teach each other''s sword skills, learn from each other''s strengths.


    The strongest of more than 20 practising swordsmen were defeated in one day.


    After Xiaoyaonian went home to see his parents and brothers, he left Shuiyun Mansion and challenged the whole Shuiyun Dao practice of sword.


    Within one month, Xiaoyao Nian defeated all the schools of sword practice, and began to visit all the powerful sword schools in the Daxi Immortal Dynasty.


    Another year later, Xiaoyaonian once again defeated all the martial arts in the entire fairy dynasty.


    It took five years for Xiaoyao Nian to become famous in the martial arts community of the Daxian dynasty, but most people believed that the swordsmanship of the Qiankun sword school was powerful and taught a good disciple.


    After Xiaoyaonian heard this rumor, he didn''t care about it as he faced the mockery in Shuiyun Mansion.


    After defeating all the sword schools in the Daxian dynasty, Xiaoyao Nian''s comprehension of swordsmanship went to a higher level. Through these five years of training, he took the advantages of all the sword schools and created his own sword style "Xiaoyao X" "Three Swords".


    After that, Xiaoyaonian''s strength went up one level, left the Daxi Immortal Dynasty, traveled across the mainland of Zhongzhou, and challenged all the sword repair schools.


    Xiaoyaonian didn''t seem to care about the martial arts of other schools at all, only on the way of Kendo.


    It took another six years for Xiaoyao to go away from all the sword schools in mainland China. When confronting the enemy, the opponent first displayed the sword skills of the opponent, and then defeated the sword, pointing out the opponent''s shortcomings and growth, and then disappeared. Never drag mud and water.


    At this time, Xiaoyao read the name of the Sword God throughout the mainland, and he also felt that he had encountered a bottleneck.


    I clearly felt that there was still room for improvement in my sword skills, but I couldn''t break through.


    At this time, bad news came.


    Xiaoyao Nian challenged hundreds of thousands of martial arts. Although he did not think of humiliating the other party, he also specifically informed the superior of his opponent''s swordsmanship.


    This may be grateful to people with a broad mind, but it is humiliating to people with a narrow mind.


    The Lu family, a martial arts family in the Daxian dynasty, happened to be such a person, and they had always been different from the Li family.


    When he was defeated ten years ago, the other party secretly remembered hate.


    The Lu family happened to have a talent for cultivation, Lu Tong. After entering the Feiyun Pavilion of the cultivation sect, he became a monk in the first realm in ten years.


    Although it will not make the Lu family a Xiuxian family, dealing with a Li family is no longer a problem.


    Lu Jiayin endured for many years, and immediately began revenge.


    While Xiaoyao Nian was still traveling and challenging, Lu Tong deliberately found various reasons to provoke the Li family. Even though the Li family repeatedly forbeared, the two brothers of the Li family owner and Li Yun were abolished.


    The huge Li family collapsed almost overnight. The warriors and servants in the family knew that the evil immortal had come to an end and fled to avoid disaster.


    The owner of the Li family knew that the catastrophe was coming, and simply dismissed all the people in the family.


    Originally they wanted to escape from Shuiyun Mansion secretly, but the Lu family was sending people to stay outside the Li family and not let them leave.


    After the food in Li''s house had been eaten, he was not allowed to go out. In the end, he even asked the head of the Li family to kneel down on the ground to get humiliated before he could go out.


    The owner of the Li family thought about the two sons in the family. After tolerating the shame, they found that the merchants outside had already received the advice of the Lu family and were not allowed to sell them a grain of rice.


    In the end, he still had a good family with the Li family owner. He took the risk and secretly gave him some rice noodles to get some breath.


    But after that, the Lu family tried to humiliate, and the Li family suffered a lot.


    So that when the last bit of grain was left, in order to give the husband and son a bite of grain, Mrs. Li suspended herself.


    When Xiao Yaonian returned to Shuiyun Mansion, his father and his elder brother starved to death, and his second brother died by himself, but he was wiped out.


    Although Xiaoyaonian was born again, he also felt their true love for himself during the Li family''s time, so he really regarded them as his family.


    When learning of this tragic incident in his home, Xiaoyao thought of tragic indignation. He infiltrated the Lu family that night, took the first level of the Lu family owner, and was left in the downtown area.


    When Lu Tong was informed, he was furious and immediately pursued Xiaoyaonian throughout the city.


    However, they searched in Shuiyun Mansion for a day, and they couldn''t find the half figure of Xiaoyao Nian.


    On the second night, Lu Tong''s father''s head was also cut off and appeared again in the same location in the downtown area.


    The Lu family was in a state of panic next time, as long as it was not a fool who understood it, Xiaoyao read that it was back for revenge.


    This is to put pressure on the Lu family again, take a head of a member of the Lu family directly one day, and blatantly throw it in the downtown area.


    Xiaoyao Nian is demonstrating his determination that the people of the Lu family will never die, and he is not afraid of Lu Tong at all.


    On the third day, Lu Tong put down Tianluodi.com and wanted to wait for Xiaoyao.


    But what the Lu family did not expect was that Xiaoyao Nian really went that night, but tens of meters away, he accurately cut off the head of another Lujia direct member with sword energy.


    When Lu Tong exposed to chase out, Xiaoyao Nian went the other way, returned to the Lu family, took another Lu family head, and took two heads away with ease.


    On the fourth day, the heads of the Lu family were thrown into the downtown area again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 645： Jianyi

    For three days in a row, four members of the Lujia line were criticized, leaving Lujia with a loss of face, but also letting them live with fear every day, fearing the coming of the night.


    The violent Lu Tong began to mobilize all the forces of the Lu family, and coerced the people of the Jianghu family to help him hunt down Xiaoyao Nian.


    Those in the family of rivers and lakes are not stupid. Xiaoyao Nian has already beaten the world invincible in martial arts. Who dares to provoke him.


    Moreover, Lu Tong''s attitude is extremely rude and rude, and he will not be regarded as a person at all, and no one will willingly serve him.


    After searching for no results for a day, Lu Tong did not dare to make it.


    Because Shuiyun Mansion still has a lot of cultivating ancestors, a monk in the first realm of Lutong can act as a blessing in front of the people in the rivers and lakes. Those who meet the cultivating ancestors can only live with their tails.


    At night, Xiaoyao Nian sneaked into the vicinity of Lufu again and was about to kill members of the Lu family. However, he sensed that all Lujia direct members were near Lutong and were protected by him.


    Facing the prepared Lu Tong, Xiaoyaonian''s sword shattered the gate of Lu Fu, and after killing him, he confronted Lu Tong directly.


    Even though Xiaoyao Nian has the pinnacle of martial arts, he is only a mortal, and he cannot break the gap between mortal and immortal.


    Even if he used the strongest sword move, he couldn''t break Lu Tong''s body protection aura, and the other party''s attack was beyond the scope of Qi, but he would be seriously injured if he accidentally suffered it.


    Xiaoyao Nian struggled to support more than ten rounds and found that he suffered a magic weapon of the other party and had to be seriously injured and escaped.


    But before fleeing, Xiaoyaonian once again cut off the head of a Lujia direct bloodline and abandoned it in downtown.


    On the fifth day, he searched around Lutong for Xiaoyaonian, but he ran to Lufu and cut off the heads of the two Lu family members, using their blood books in the Lujia compound.


    "For teeth, for eyes, for eyes."


    After leaving the words, Xiaoyao Nian calmly left.


    In the following time, Xiaoyao Nian practiced these eight words with actual actions.


    The people of the Lu family died one by one, and also included the warriors and servants attached to the Lu family, because after the immediate members of the Lu family were almost chopped, Xiaoyaonian began to kill the people in Lu Fu indiscriminately.


    However, Lu Tong still couldn''t catch Xiaoyao Nian, not only distracted the Lu family, but also began to appear the same as the Li family to escape, but also made the Lu family become the laughing stock of Shuiyun House.


    Even if Lu Tong stopped it by thunder, he could not stop the Lu family��s fear of death. Once he didn��t pay attention, someone would flee.


    Lu Tong knew that the most fundamental reason was to kill Xiaoyao Nian, otherwise he would have trouble sleeping and sleeping.


    But what Lu Tong didn''t expect was that Xiaoyao Nian would be so difficult, and he was obviously severely injured several times, but he could drag the seriously injured body to continue the fight.


    Lu Tong felt a powerful idea from Xiaoyao Nian, that was a sharp spirit, as sharp as a sword.


    It is this idea that supports his ability to maintain combat effectiveness under severe injuries, and even has a tendency to become stronger during the Vietnam War.


    Lu Tongneng could feel that Xiaoyaonian would be like his persistent pursuit of swordsmanship. He would not kill all the Lu family and would never stop.


    At this time, the grievances of the Lu and Li families have attracted the attention of the entire Shuiyun House, and even the top-grade Xiuxian family have begun to pay attention to their struggle.


    This revenge of the dog blood drama can most arouse curiosity.


    In particular, Xiaoyao Nian still used the mortal body to challenge the immortal, but could persevere that he hadn��t died yet, but instead killed the Lu family.


    The rivers and lakes and mortals of Shuiyun Prefecture even started to bet, betting on who will win in the end, and even those Xiuxian family also take this matter as an after-dinner anecdote and follow the bet.


    When Lu Tong discovered this situation, he knew that he had to solve the Xiaoyaonian as soon as possible, otherwise he would not even think of being in Shuiyun Mansion, or even Zongmen Feiyun Pavilion.


    At this time, Lu Tong couldn''t help but feel a little remorse. He knew that this Xiaoyaonian was like a madman, and he wouldn''t listen to the owner''s words to kill Li Jiaman.


    Although Lu Tong was annoyed, he was too late to regret it at this time and could only find a solution to the problem at hand.


    Lu Tong almost exhausted the Lujia family''s wealth in exchange for a large amount of cultivation resources. People took these resources to Feiyun Pavilion and turned to Zhang Xian, the brother of the second realm.


    Feiyun Pavilion and Shuiyun Mansion are still hundreds of kilometers away. I don''t know what happened in the city yet.


    Zhang Xian heard that he was only dealing with a mortal warrior, and he immediately agreed.


    But when he arrived at Shuiyun Mansion, he found that the situation was slightly different from what he had imagined.


    Although Zhang Xian was somewhat ashamed of this waste teacher, he still agreed to stay. After all, this is also the face of Feiyun Pavilion.


    To this end, he must also kill Xiaoyao Nian.


    With the arrival of Zhang Xian, Shuiyun Mansion looked down upon the Lu family even though there were only a few dozen people in the Lu family at this time.


    Even Feiyun Pavilion began to be pointed at Shuiyun Man, saying that the children they taught were all waste.


    Although Zhang Xian was so angry, he was helpless. He had no choice but to ignore the comments from the outside and began to pursue Luyao with Lu Tong.


    But at this time, Xiaoyao Nian spread the news in the city, to fight life and death with Lu Tong, never run away.


    As soon as this news came out, it suddenly caused a sensation in the city. This was the first time a warrior took the initiative to challenge the immortal.


    The Patriarch Wu Shuiyun Dao, who is also the largest Xianyun family of Shuiyun Dao, personally came forward to conduct a comparison test at the Wu Family''s dojo, and Zhang Xian was not allowed to pursue Xiaoyao Nian again.


    The patriarch of Feiyun Pavilion is only in the fourth realm, which is one level lower than the Wu family. Zhang Xian naturally dare not violate it, so he has to follow the instructions of the Wu family and let the two fight.


    On the day of the test, thousands of people were empty.


    Whether they are immortals, martial arts and mortals, they go to the dojo to watch this decisive battle.


    However, when Lu Tong and Xiaoyao Nian were standing on the field, what happened was not as they imagined, what a splendid battle happened.


    When the referee announced the start of the duel, without waiting for Lu Tong''s shot, Xiao Yaonian only made a sword, which broke Lu Tong''s body protection aura and cut it into two pieces, while Xiao Yaonian vomited blood and died in the ground.


    The warriors and mortals present did not understand what was happening, and even the monks in the fourth realm were ignorant. When could the strength of the mortal warriors be so terrible that they could cut through the aura of the monk''s body.


    Only the monks above the fifth realm saw some clues, but did not understand the reason.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he saw it through at a glance.


    "Although it is a mortal, the spiritual power has reached the strength of the monks of the first realm... No, it should be that the spiritual power has been turned into a sword. The sword has reached the strength of the first realm, attracting spiritual power, and cutting Kill the monk in the first realm."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 646： Strange people

    Chen Luo was quite surprised. Xiaoyao read that a warrior can get such a strong spiritual force because he is passionate about kendo. For more than ten years, he is thinking about how to improve his sword skills every day.


    Such extreme concentration is extremely helpful for the growth of mental power.


    The spirit bound by Xiaoyaonian was also strengthened when his sword intention broke through the first realm, and it was fed back into reality.


    The situation of Xiaoyao Nian is similar to that of Sun Dasheng. One is to use strong emotions to arouse the heaven and earth aura, and the other is to use sword intent to arouse the heaven and earth aura.


    But the difference is that Sun Dasheng can bring Reiki into his body, but he can''t do it easily.


    But this guy is equivalent to opening up a path for mortals to gain a balance with immortals.


    With the body of a mortal, cultivate the sword intention to achieve the road of sword fairy.


    But this road is more extreme than that of Sun Dasheng.


    Abandon everything, only cultivate swordsmanship.


    The talent of Sun Dasheng is rare in the world, and as long as the road to the sword fairy has great perseverance, great determination, and passion for the sword, it will not be restricted by the realm.


    Xianxia World, whether it is an immortal, or other demon races that can be cultivated, etc., needs a long time to cultivate, step by step, step by step.


    The road of sword fairy, as long as the sword intention breaks through, it can contend with the practitioners of the same realm.


    In addition, the sword repair is to take the extreme path, and the lethality is much higher than that of the monk of the same level, so Lu Tong was killed by a sword for a second.


    It''s just that the sword immortal, the sword is not affected by the realm, but by the sword-holder.


    Can not lead the spirit into the body, after all, the naked eye is born, the physical strength is not as good as those who repair the immortal, Shouyuan is the same as ordinary people, but it will be transformed into a loess in a hundred years.


    "In reality, I am afraid that I am also a practitioner."


    Chen Luo checked the spirit of Xiaoyao Nian and found that before he was enhanced by Jianyi, when he entered the world of Xianxia, ??compared with other players, the intensity was significantly higher.


    Even if ordinary people are obsessed with kendo, it is impossible for them to open up a path of sword fairy within ten years.


    Xiaoyaonian should also practice swords in reality, and is also a person who is immersed in kendo all the year round. In reality, I am afraid that the strength is not low, otherwise the strength of the soul can never exceed that of ordinary players.


    Chen Luo inquired about Xiaoyao Nian''s registered identity information, "Li Yizhi, 31 years old, from Sichuan and Chongqing."


    Chen Luo withdrew from Xianxia World and told Xing Ling, "Inquire about this person''s information, Li Yizhi, the identity number is 521..."


    In less than a moment, Xing Ling quickly presented Li Yizhi''s data with a holographic projection.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help seeing the information because it was too simple. In addition to the information on the ID card and a photo, there was no other information.


    "How come there is so little information?"


    "Because he only has so much information, this is because he just played the game recently, and the information has just appeared in the information library. This photo was taken when he went to the police station to update the ID card. Any photos."


    Chen Luo was surprised. This is 2032. The streets are full of surveillance. Even the smallest towns will be covered with surveillance. How could it be possible to leave only such a trace.


    Chen Luo does not doubt the ability of Protoss. She can easily hack all the networks, as long as the existing information, such as web pages and APPs that people often log in, such as what account is registered for identity information, etc., can be easily obtained .


    Because as long as modern people live, there will always be traces.


    But this guy named Li Yizhi really has nothing but the information on his ID card.


    No father, no mother, no wife, no child, not even a mobile phone.


    Chen Luo glanced at Li Yizhi in the photo. His appearance was unremarkable. He was dressed in a rustic style. He was dressed as a cropped man. His eyes were bright and sharp, just like a sword with a sheath.


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, and suddenly looked at Li Yizhi''s shoes and legs, only to see that there was still dirt on it.


    "Will he still be farming?"


    "Li Yizhi''s household registration is in Xiaolang Village, Hengyue Town, a small town in the Sichuan-Chongqing mountain area. The main source of income in the village is rice cultivation, so your probability is more than 99%."


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, and Li Yizhi was absolutely terrible.


    Chen Luo had roughly guessed what happened to Li Yizhi. He lived a life of isolation and self-sufficiency in that small mountain village, and he was afraid that he would not go out except the necessary things.


    So he doesn''t need a mobile phone, no Internet access, no need to do anything redundant, focusing on Kendo.


    Li Yizhi changed his ID card that time, it may be because the ID card has expired, and it is impossible to log in to Xianxia World before going to the town to update.


    Although Chen Luo did not know how many years Li Yizhi had practiced, the sharp air in him was obviously immersed in Kendo for a long time.


    Calculated based on Li Yizhi''s age, I''m afraid it''s been at least 20 years or more, which means that he may be practicing sword when he is more than ten years old.


    You must know that at that time, there was no Reiki recovery, and no matter how ordinary people practice, they can''t practice anything.


    When the reiki came, Li Yizhi was so hard-working that the man who focused on Kendo became the biggest beneficiary.


    Chen Luo can only judge from the momentum in the photo, Li Yizhi has at least the strength of the first-order extraordinary.


    Without any exercises and resources, I lived in such a secluded way in the mountains to the first level. I have to say that this is a talent.


    What is even more interesting to Chen Luo is that Li Yizhi has cultivated to the first-class extraordinary, but he didn''t think about going out to gain fame and gain fame and fortune, or to live in poverty in the small mountain village and not to deal with people.


    "I don''t think there are such people now."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing. "No wonder he can open up the sword fairy road in the fairy world. He is a transcendence in reality. With his understanding of kendo, he can only grow hard to imagine."


    Rarely meet such an interesting person, Chen Luo suddenly wanted to see this Li Yizhi, not in the world of Xianxia, ??but in reality.


    Chen Luo thought about it, but did not leave immediately, but first returned to the world of Xianxia.


    For a while, Xianxia World has passed for several days.


    After waking up in a coma, Xiaoyao Nian refused to solicit a number of Xiuxian family and went to worship Li Yun''s parents and brothers.


    In reality, Li Yizhi''s parents died early, and he had no relatives and friends, and he had no friends living alone in the mountains.


    After seizing Li Yun, he once again felt the warmth of his family, but he lived alone all year round, and he was not good at words and expressions. Although he did not say it, he already regarded them as his loved ones.


    So when he learned that the Li family was persecuting the door, he was so angry that he wanted to avenge them.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 647： What a sword

    After the big revenge, the only thing left in Xiaoyao''s mind was Jian Xian Road.


    However, the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind stopped.


    The Immortal Cultivator of Feiyun Pavilion was beheaded with a sword by a mortal warrior. This is not a face-slap, but is shaking the foundation of Feiyun Pavilion.


    The monks of Feiyun Pavilion can''t beat even the martial arts warriors, who wants to join their sect.


    Even if everyone knows that the warrior is not simple, but no matter how simple, it is still a big shame for a fairy to be killed by the warrior.


    So killing this warrior became the first task of Feiyun Pavilion.


    Xiaoyao revenge, but provoked the more powerful Xiuxianzong door.


    After Zhang Xian spread the news back to Zongmen, he immediately received the order of Feiyun Pavilion Master and killed Xiaoyaonian at all costs.


    Xiaoyao Nian had been killed by Zhang Xian just after worshipping his family.


    At this time, Xiao Yaonian was able to deal with the cultivators of the first realm, but he was not able to catch the monks of the second realm.


    He fought and retreated, and began his escape career.


    Although Zhang Xian was stronger than Xiaoyao Nian, he couldn''t keep up with his speed. This escape even lasted for a month, until Feiyun Pavilion sent monks to help.


    At this time, the news of Feiyun Pavilion''s hunt for Xiaoyao Nian also spread across Shuiyun Dao, and they also realized that the longer the time dragged on, the harder they would hit their reputation.


    When more than a dozen monks from the second realm were sent to finally block Xiaoyao, the result was that more than a dozen people were wiped out with a sword.


    It turned out that this past month, Xiaoyao Nian actually used these second-level monks as whetstones to constantly hone his sword.


    They were actively stopped by them, not because they had no choice but to send these people on the road.


    Xiaoyao Nian did not escape, but took the initiative to go to Feiyun Pavilion.


    When the people in Feiyun Pavilion learned that Xiaoyao Nian was coming to the door, it was natural that they were about to explode, and a warrior tried to challenge a Xiuxianzong door.


    I have seen arrogant ones, and I have never seen such arrogant ones.


    The Master Feiyun learned that the monks in the second realm had been killed by Xiaoyao Nian, but he still couldn''t let go of his face and shot in person.


    After all, to deal with an ordinary warrior, a monk in the fourth realm, regardless of winning or losing, the result is lost for Feiyun Pavilion.


    But the monks in the second realm were wiped out with a sword, and no one knew how they died.


    This made the Feiyun Pavilion Master not dare to send the monks in the second realm to send people''s heads again, but Xiaoyaonian came all the way to Feiyun Mountain''s Zongmen Feiyun Mountain.


    If he really boarded Feiyun Mountain safely, even if Xiaoyaonian was killed on the mountain, they would lose face.


    Lord Feiyun repeatedly measured that in the end, he could only send monks from the third realm to intercept Xiaoyaonian halfway.


    However, it was precisely his move that led to the eventual destruction of Feiyun Pavilion.


    Xiaoyao Nian went to Feiyun Pavilion. Except because they sent people to chase themselves, the most important reason was actually to practice swords with them.


    As Jianyi was promoted to the second realm, he encountered new bottlenecks and needed stronger opponents, even stimulating his breakthrough between life and death.


    The monk in the third realm of Feiyun Pavilion did not live up to the expectations of Xiaoyao Nian. After fighting several times in a row, although he was seriously injured, he successfully broke the sword into the third realm.


    At this time, except for the monks in the fourth realm, none of the monks of Feiyun Pavilion were the opponents of Xiaoyaonian.


    As soon as the news spread, it shocked Zhongzhou.


    Of course, the most shocked and excited are those ordinary martial artists. The previous facts tell them that mortals and immortals have an insurmountable gap. In the face of absolute power, everything is meaningless.


    And now Xiaoyao Nian tells them with facts that even ordinary martial arts can kill or even crush immortals.


    This time, the attention to Feiyun Pavilion reached an unprecedented level.


    The monks and warriors in the Daxi Immortal Dynasty were relatively close. They rushed over to watch the war for the first time. They wanted to see what it was like to be the first person in history to challenge a monk''s gate with a mortal body.


    When Xiaoyao Nian came to the foot of Feiyun Mountain, thousands of monks and warriors came to watch. The scene was so vast, I didn''t know what a secret world or strange treasure was found here.


    Patriarch Feiyun sat on the wax instantly, and even if he was killed, he wouldn''t expect it to appear.


    The monks in the third realm are not opponents, and can only be shot by him and another monk in the fourth realm.


    The result of this battle seems to be expected, but unexpected.


    In the case of many monks onlookers, the two monks in the fourth realm of Feiyun Pavilion suffered immense pressure, and they could not fully exert their strengths.


    On the contrary, it is calm and calm, depending on the surrounding wall as the surrounding wall, the mood is not subject to any slight fluctuations.


    In front of so many people, the two fourth-level monks were naturally embarrassed to fight two and fight one by one. As a result, they were defeated by Xiaoyaonian successively.


    Xiaoyao Nian didn''t kill them either, because the murder was not his purpose. He just raised the long sword cast by Fanfan in his hand and waved a sword at the mountain gate of Feiyun Pavilion.


    In a flash, heaven and earth gathered together.


    Jianyi spurred the spirit of heaven and earth, condensed into a sword-like volcano, and cut off the head of Feiyun Mountain in an instant. The entire door of Feiyun Pavilion was cut in two.


    After Xiaoyaonian wielded this sword, he was anxiously ignited, and the sword intention broke through to the fourth level.


    The subsequent explosive power of this sword was even more horrible, directly splitting the main vein of Feiyun Mountain from it, and a huge crack appeared.


    Looking at Feiyun Mountain, which turned into a "Y" shape, the onlookers, both monks and warriors, were shocked.


    They never imagined that a warrior could have such terrible strength.


    After the World War I of Feiyun Mountain, Xiaoyao moved to the world.


    The number of people who come here to admire the teachers is innumerable. Many Xianxian Sects want to invite him to join.


    Xiaoyao Nian rejected those who wanted to visit the teacher and invited him to join the sect, what he pursued was a higher state.


    When Xiaoyaonian set off to challenge more Xiuxianjian factions, a young man appeared suddenly in front of him.


    Xiaoyao Nian''s expression was slightly surprised. The person in front of him seemed to have fallen from the sky, and there was no trace to look for.


    "Player?"


    In Xianxia World, Xiaoyao Nian has not seen this weird way of moving, unless the player is offline here.


    "What is a sword?"


    The teenager did not answer what Xiaoyao read, watching him ask a word.


    Xiaoyao froze for a moment. Whether it was in the real world or the fairy world, this was the first time someone asked him this question.


    "I am the sword, the sword is me."


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, and this Xiaoyao thought was really outside the sword, there was nothing else.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 648： Sword of Death

    "Why is the sword fairy?"


    Xiaoyao said the thought without hesitation, "fit the sword with one''s body, enter the Tao with the sword, slash the sky, slash the ground, slash the enemy, ride the wind and control the sword, sway the world."


    "Very good, then I will give you the power to run free!"


    Chen Luo laughed, and nodded at Xiaoyaonian''s eyebrows across the air.


    A white ray of light penetrated his eyebrow in an instant, and his whole body froze, and then he shivered.


    "What kind of sword meaning is this!!"


    Xiaoyao Nian''s face was horrified. He could clearly feel that a supreme sword was imprinted into his mind in an extremely overbearing way.


    Feeling this overbearing sword spirit, Xiaoyao Nian''s body trembled slightly, with shock and obsession in his face.


    This sword intention is full of a self-respecting, ruinous momentum. This is the power he did not dare to think before, but it is the extreme of the swordsman he has pursued all his life.


    "Sword of Silence."


    When Xiaoyao Nian perceives the name of the sword, he is trembling, "The sword of silence..... really the sword as its name!"


    Xiao Yaonian''s eyes reveal a fascination, and the whole person stays in place, and can''t wait to feel this sword of silence.


    At this moment he lost his perception of the outside world, and even when Chen Luo disappeared, he didn''t pay attention.


    Xiaoyaonian was motionless, even breathing became inaudible, like a lifeless sculpture.


    As time passed, he began to accumulate dust slowly and became a gray man, but was washed away by the violent storm afterwards, and then the sun was exposed to the sun after the rain.


    But Xiaoyaonian did not move from beginning to end, as if he had died.


    In the process of entering into the fixed, his understanding of the sword meaning of death continued to deepen, and he integrated into his own sword meaning a little bit.


    Finally, one day a year later, Xiaoyao Nian opened his eyes, and a soaring sword light shot out of his body and went straight to Jiuxiao.


    "This is the fifth realm."


    At the next moment, Xiaoyaonian smiled long, reached for his long sword, threw it into the air, and he stepped out.


    Whoo!


    He jumped on the long sword gently, the long sword turned into a streamer, cut through the sky, and quickly shot away into the distance.


    After March, Xiaoyaonian used the fifth realm to annihilate the sword and defeated all the ancestors who had the fifth realm in the Daxi Xian Dynasty. Jianyi was promoted to the sixth realm, and then defeated the sixth realm of the Daxi royal family in the imperial city. Too elder.


    At this point, except Xianzong, Xiaoyao Nian is invincible.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the power of Jianxian, Xiaoyao Nian went to the Luoying Palace with the wooden amulet in the Daxi Dynasty to challenge the seventh realm.


    After three defeats in three wars, Xiaoyao Nian felt the sword spirit of the seventh realm, breaking the way of all methods with one sword.


    This sword intention gives up the defense, does not need the defense, concentrates on the extreme attack, uses the strongest attack to cut through all close spiritual powers and attacks, even the spiritual attack can not approach his body.


    Xiaoyao Nian then defeated the Lord of the Palace, and defeated him with a sword.


    Yu Wei of that sword even cut off the earth, forming a huge gap, turning into an endless abyss, and the uplift on both sides turned into a mountain range that stretched for hundreds of miles, which was later called the Jianduan Mountain Range.


    This news spread that once again shocked Zhongzhou, countless immortals, countless martial arts and mortals, and even the immortal gates were shocked by the power of sword immortals.


    Xiaoyaonian disappeared after the war and never appeared again.


    In fact, Xiaoyao Nian can only wield that sword, and because he can''t bear the powerful counterattack, the body has been seriously damaged and has to concentrate on cultivation.


    Another half a year later, Xiaoyao Nian recovered from his injuries and established the Sword of Extinction in the Shifang Mountain of the Daxi Xian Dynasty to recruit disciples.


    Xiaoyao Nian came back, and as soon as the news of the apostle came out, the world shook.


    The strength of Jianxian''s pulse has made the souls on the mainland of Zhongzhou really feel it.


    Let mortals have the power to match the immortal repairers, which is like a miracle.


    In less than a month, more than 60,000 people came from the mainland, all of whom came to visit the teachers.


    The screening method of Xiaoyao Nian is very simple. Those who have the qualification to cultivate immortals are not accepted, and those who do not cultivate swordsmanship are not accepted.


    Xiaoyao Nian did not personally come out one by one to select disciples, but carved a "sword" under Shifang Mountain, so that all people who met the first screening criteria would understand the word.


    Those who can perceive the sword will be considered in the primary election.


    At this time, Xiaoyao Nian will use Jianxin''s lucid means to personally conduct the second round of testing, and only after confirming that the other party''s character and mentality are ok, will they enter the door wall.


    In fact, the first two prerequisites screened out half of the people. In the first round, a large part of them were screened out. By the time Xiaoyao Nian was passed, most people were wiped out.


    Tens of thousands of people came, and finally Xiaoyao Nian left only seven people, nearly one in a thousand.


    Xiaoyaonian immediately announced the closure of the mountain gate, no longer accepting disciples, and enrolling disciples once a year thereafter.


    But even so, it can''t stop the desire of those warriors and mortals to come to the teacher.


    For centuries, mortals and warriors can only endure the rule of immortals, they can''t resist, they can''t resist, and they can only accept it forever.


    Without extraordinary power, they will always be the bottom, passively following the times, and can only hope that a fairy can be born at home to change their destiny.


    However, there are still a few people who possess the qualifications of immortal cultivation. Most of them are not qualified, but there is no lack of perseverance and determination to change their own destiny.


    Now Xiaoyao Nian has opened up a sword fairy road, which is equivalent to giving all hopeless people a clear goal.


    Under the Shifang Mountain, there are countless people who can''t go every day. They can''t kneel down under the mountain and want to worship the Sword of Extinction.


    But Xiao Yaonian said that if he closed the mountain gate, it would really be closed. Not only did he not show up, but his seven disciples did not show up, and he ignored the people at the foot of the mountain.


    The people at the foot of the mountain wanted to go up the mountain, but found that the foot of the mountain was covered by an invisible barrier and could not enter anyway.


    After not seeing the appearance of Xiaoyao Nian for several months, these people did not give up. Instead, they gathered at the foot of the mountain and waited for the next year''s Silent Sword School to recruit disciples.


    They build houses, open up wasteland and grow food around them, and slowly form a village at the foot of the mountain.


    As more and more people came from all over Zhongzhou mainland, it gradually developed from a small village into a small town and was named Shifang Town.


    When Chen Luo observed this, he withdrew his attention.


    The opening of the Road of the Corpse Cultivator and the Sword Immortal is just the beginning. With these examples, there must be more cultivation methods developed.


    Following this trend, the power system of the fairy world will be more and more, far richer than the Western fantasy world, and will have a profound impact on the pattern of this world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 649： Xianxia Worlds first complete test data

    The mortals in the fairy world are more fortunate than those in the Western fantasy world. At least when they will not encounter any disaster, they can only hope for the salvation of the gods.


    With the mortal cultivation system of the sword fairy road, they also have the ability to change their lives.


    "There is no problem for a while, and more players should be able to come in. Even if there is a talent like Sun Dasheng, it is profitable. There is a way of doing things. Even if they do things, they can be controlled."


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and immediately withdrew from the fairy world.


    In the "Second Life" game forum, the most popular content has now become the relevant information of the world of Xianxia.


    The seven players who hung up all announced a lot of information on the world of Xianxia on the forum. One of the players named "Cracking the Sky" released the information after carefully sorting out the information.


    The name of the post is called, "The most complete information of the first test in the fairy world".


    "Hello friends of the forum, I am the first player to test the gap, and the unfortunate soul in the world of Xianxia has worn a drowning old man. (����.jpg)


    As a result of becoming an old man, I came out of reality and my inexplicable walking speed has slowed down. I somehow like to soak goji in the thermos...


    Fortunately, after I hung up, this habit of pit father finally took the time to adjust back.


    Although I can��t practice there, I��m dying, but it��s a wealthy home anyway. There are a bunch of ��filial sons and grandchildren�� who don��t worry about eating and drinking.


    Basically, I can be satisfied with everything I want. If I can��t help it, I can��t find a young lady in costume.


    Okay, off topic.


    Although I have only lived in Xianxia World for six years, I am basically looking at various classics and myths and legends in Xianxia World.


    I have to mention here that after getting old, the old dizzy condition inside is too real. I can''t read the book at night at all. I can only read the words clearly during the day.


    Well, come back, come back.


    Through this period of understanding, I have basically figured out the pattern of the Xianxia world, and now I will contribute the information obtained free of charge, so that everyone can enter the Xianxia world as soon as possible to familiarize themselves with the environment and save personalities for myself. Cast a good tire.


    First of all, this is the same main world as the Western Fantasy World, with 100% authenticity.


    Unlike the Western Fantasy World, this world has basically taken shape, unlike the beginning of the Western Fantasy World, which has a very high degree of freedom.


    Xianxia World was created by Heavenly Saints. Everyone can be understood as the creator of the Western Fantasy World, but it has just changed its name.


    Heavenly Saints created thirty-five innate gods and the mainland of Kyushu. These gods created powerful thirty-five clans. As for the human race, they were still monkeys.


    In the end, the population of the thirty-five clans exploded and fought to compete for Xiuxian resources. Although it was suppressed by the thirty-five innate gods, the seeds of hatred were planted at that time.


    Then the human race evolved from an ape into an adult, and was slaughtered and enslaved by the thirty-five clan for thousands of years.


    Then the powerful came... The human race produced a wicked evil, and his father was a human race, but his mother was a clan.


    If the process is too long, I am too lazy to explain it one by one. You just need to follow the story template of scumbag Zhang Wuji.


    However, what is more striking than Zhang Wuji is that Duan Qianchen almost killed 35 clans, killed 20 innate gods, knocked all the heavens out of the cave, Kyushu collapsed, and almost destroyed the world.


    The dog official can''t stand it anymore. The Heavenly Saints shot out Qian Qianchen, and then made up the five dead horses to make up the sky, and restored the world of Xianxia.


    After this, the major clans of the mainland of Kyushu could not escape the world. Except for the opposition of the human race and the demon race on the four continents, the other five continents are basically the territory of the human race.


    For example, Beizhou where our Sun Dasheng is located, although there are demon clan, but there is no big demon, there is no climate, and there is no threat to the human clan.


    By the way, there is a forgot to add.


    After the three caves were stabbed in the sky by Qian Qianchen, all the vitality of heaven and earth flowed out of the caves, resulting in the attenuation of the aura and the cultivation effect greatly reduced.


    Well, in a simple sentence, it is just like the normal people we have, and it becomes a state of kidney deficiency.


    That��s right, I��m talking about those students who often fly airplanes.


    No one world can hold it, let alone you, right? "


    In addition to the basic background of Xianxia World, this post published by Rikong also includes the division of strength, cultivation system and customs of Xianxia World.


    The popularity of this post is very high. Since it appeared, there have been hundreds of thousands of replies every day. It has been placed on the top, and the players have discussed it very enthusiastically.


    "Wait, there is a rune in the fairy world, won''t it be the same as the rune in reality!?"


    "That would be interesting. If someone with a rune enters the world of Xianxia to practice, can he practice it?"


    "Then have you thought about it, if it''s the other way around? Get a rune in the fairy world and then practice in reality!!"


    "It is said that the Rune was originally taught by the game company to the people in reality, which is strange."


    "I am grass, yeah, those who have runes not only practice faster than others, but even the same level is much stronger."


    "Ah, I really want to go in and get a rune to try!"


    "Roll around the floor and ask for the second test!"


    "Breaking away for the second test!"


    "Cry blood for a second test!"


    "Pray for the second test of Xianxia World!"


    "Uncle Wang Xiaoqi, let''s have another event!"


    .......


    Just when I was very excited on the forum, suddenly a red headline was put on the forum.


    "Xianxia World''s second packaging and testing quota distribution activity started."


    As soon as this post came out, the entire forum was sensational.


    The game forum of "Second Life" has more than one billion views every day, and there are always tens of millions of daily active people.


    As soon as this post was published, there were nearly ten million replies in a short time. Some people didn''t even read it. Let''s go to Zhanlou first.


    And the sensation is not only the forum. As long as the people who heard the news, all of them went to open the forum in the first time and were excited to check the content of the event.


    In just a few minutes, the issue of Xianxia World''s second test qualification became a hot search and became world news.


    This seems to have become the norm. As long as the game officially releases any dynamics, it will quickly become the focus of attention around the world.


    Because more than ordinary people are paying attention to "Second Life", all countries around the world are closely watching this game that causes world change.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 650： Create Quartet Beast

    "Dear players, how are you, I am Wang Xiaoqi, and I''m here to give benefits again.


    As my title says, this time 100 secondary test places will be issued!


    That''s right, you read that right, it''s a hundred!


    The method of distribution is often very simple. Call this customer service in this post. The system will randomly select 100 people as the second test quota. Please start your performance! "


    As soon as Wang Xiaoqi''s post appeared, he suddenly made the forum''s face look dazed.


    "Can''t it be a trap?"


    "Last time I said that if I scolded him and ensured that many people would participate, is it really like this now?"


    "Hahaha, this dog customer service is really sick!"


    "It is estimated that he has severe neuropathy and is not uncomfortable for being scolded!"


    "Don''t care anymore, I will scold for respect first!"


    ...


    In that post, there was a moment of scolding Wang Xiaoqi.


    This is much simpler than flattering, and even AI writing is not used. Many people on the forum have deep grievances for Wang Xiaoqi. Below is a mad spray, how to get malicious.


    In an hour, there were hundreds of millions of replies in that post, and I couldn''t even see it at all.


    However, at this time, many people on the forum have successively received forum system notifications and obtained the second test package and test places.


    "What the hell?"


    "I haven''t even started to scold, how can I get the qualification for the second test!?"


    "Me too... is Wang Xiaoqi crazy?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, so amazing, I did get a second test qualification without reply!"


    "I see, this dog day is really a trap!!"


    .......


    The forum exploded in an instant, and everyone understood it at this time. Wang Xiaoqi of this dog day deliberately made a trap and played all the people, and then did not know what way to use, and somehow gave out the qualification for the second test.


    "Your group of sand sculpture players, this customer service will be so cheap, let you scold me, and give you test qualifications?


    Think of it with your **** and know that this is a trap. How can you, a group of brainless idiots, deserve to play such a great game!


    Go **** (middle finger.jpg). "


    As soon as Wang Xiaoqi''s remark came out, the forum suddenly exploded again. Those players who scolded him were half angry, but they almost didn''t smash their computers.


    No one thought that this Wang Xiaoqi was so cheap, he deliberately attracted people to scold him, and immediately turned his face to deny it, and stepped on them.


    But they are angry and can only stare, because there is no way to take Wang Xiaoqi, this guy can do whatever he wants.


    However, someone soon discovered how the two hundred test qualifications came from.


    In fact, Wang Xiaoqi randomly selected two hundred players in the post of "The Most Complete Information on the First Test of the Xianxia World".


    Another criterion is that he did not scold him in that sticky event post.


    The coincidence of these two standards is actually very high, because many people ran to reply to that post the first time and scolded Wang Xiaoqi.


    But the post originally had tens of millions of replies, so two hundred players were completely selected.


    Some of these players will still be sleeping, and they don��t even know about it. When they wake up, they will be inexplicably qualified to test. It feels as exciting as winning a lottery.


    Regardless of how the people on the forum complained or protested, the two hundred test qualifications have been issued, and no matter how troublesome they are.


    When the people who obtained the qualifications of the Xianxia World test entered excitedly, Chen Luo recruited a mixed pen in the Xianxia World.


    "Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, Xuanwu."


    After Chen Luo finished writing, he thought about it and added larvae in the back.


    He chose larvae, in addition to the less lifespan that was used for creation, but also because the power system of the fairy world has already been formed. The emergence of four powerful beasts will have an inestimable impact.


    When these mythical beasts grow up from cubs, the top strength of other races in the Xianxia world will also be many, and with the balance of heaven and earth, it will not have much impact.


    As Chen Luo closed his pen, four eggs of different colors appeared in front of him.


    The four colors of green, red, gold, and black represent the sacred beasts.


    Chen Luo glanced at the four glowing eggs. He stretched out his hand and clicked on it, engraving the image of the Four Divine Beasts and the power inheritance system into it.


    When they hatch, and gradually grow into a complete body, they will have the legendary appearance and power.


    With a big wave of Chen Luo''s hand, he gave away these four divine beast eggs, and they will appear in Dongtianfudi and Tiandi secret realms that have not yet been discovered.


    Chen Luo does not intend to let them hatch directly, but waits for them to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and hatch and grow on their own.


    Among those mysterious realms and caves, the aura is several times larger than the outside world, plus there is no threat, they have enough time to develop.


    If someone with good luck discovers the secret area or the heavenly blessing in advance, and finds the eggs or larvae of these gods and animals, it is also their luck.


    As long as these gods and beasts are not used to punish the world of Xianxia, ??Chen Luo will not intervene.


    "Then the next is Dragon and Phoenix."


    Many people actually think that the green dragon is a dragon and the suzaku is a phoenix. However, the blue dragon is not a dragon, the white tiger is a tiger, and the suzaku is not a phoenix. Xuanwu is not a turtle.


    Although the Sifang Divine Beast is named as the beast, it is actually the four spirits of the sky. It is in charge of the stars in the sky. Strictly speaking, it is a god, but it is only displayed in the form of a beast.


    Saying that the blue dragon is a dragon and the Suzaku is a phoenix is ??actually the same as saying that Scorpio and Cancer are scorpions and crabs.


    The Sifang Divine Beast itself is a separate biological group. Without the distinction of male and female, there is only one of them in the whole ethnic group.


    Chen Luo did not directly create the Eastern Dragon, but wrote the "Jiaolong" and "Pill Bird".


    According to the legendary evolutionary route, Jiao turned into a dragon for thousands of years, horned dragon for five hundred years, and Yinglong for thousands of years.


    And the evolutionary route of the red bird is the phoenix, the phoenix, and finally the phoenix.


    Chen Luo did not exactly follow the legendary settings. For example, Phoenix and Phoenix are one male and one female. He directly designated Phoenix as a kind of bird, which was the end point of the evolution of Dan bird.


    After all, this is my world, of course I have the final say.


    Chen Luo didn''t get too much out of it. He got ten of them and threw them on the mainland of Kyushu.


    Most of these places are suitable for their growth. For example, the Jiaolong is mostly in the big rivers, and the red bird is in a place full of firepower such as volcanoes or ground fires.


    Dragon and Phoenix grow up, and it is estimated that only monks in the ninth realm can deal with it. In addition, they now have good strength, but they don''t need to leave them for a period of time like the Sifang Divine Beast.


    Chen Luo arranged the gods and beasts properly, and immediately left the fairy world to return to reality.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 651： Check and balance

    Chen Luo returned to the hotel and immediately told Xing Ling, "Send a reconnaissance spacecraft over, I want to know the movement of Li Yizhi."


    "Okay, sir."


    There is no monitoring in that small village, and Chen Luo can make monitoring.


    The ability of the reconnaissance spacecraft on the starry sky is much stronger than the reconnaissance satellites of the major countries in outer space.


    As long as Chen Luo is willing, he can cover the reconnaissance spacecraft in outer space and see any corner of the earth.


    The reason why Chen Luo is interested in Li Yizhi is to know whether this modern man who lives a semi-reclusive life can realize it in reality after he gets the sword meaning of death in the world of Xianxia.


    For example, a highly talented person such as Shang Wenxuan, in the Western Fantasy World, can realize the Nine Sword potential only by ruling the sword spirit of the Excalibur, which can be realized in reality, but with much less power.


    And Li Yizhi has more talent than Shang Wenxuan, and he has no distractions. In addition to basic life needs, all he thinks about is Kendo, and he is a pure practitioner.


    Although Shang Wenxuan is already a second-order transcendent, his desire is too strong, not only gaining a strong influence in the Western Fantasy World, but also seeking the same status in reality.


    This is not what he thought. Han Fei, Lei Chengyang, and Zhao Yi all wanted to expand their influence into the real world.


    The extraordinary organizations that they set up in private are accumulating power in secret.


    Maybe one day in the future, these people will be unwilling to be controlled by the government. At that time, there may be a catastrophe.


    Chen Luo has enough things to worry about, and he doesn��t want to worry about the fighting between the extraordinary and ordinary people in the future.


    Even if Chen Luo controls their souls, they can change the results at any time.


    Chen Luo will not intervene, because he knows very well that he cannot stay on earth forever. In the near future, he will go to a higher dimensional world.


    The destiny of the people of the earth is naturally responsible for the people of the earth.


    A person like Li Yizhi is very pure, has a clear view of good and evil, will not be tempted by fame and fortune, and will always stick to his heart.


    If the people in Shang Wenxuan do evil, Li Yizhi is the last guarantee, which is the most fundamental reason Chen Luo taught him to kill the sword.


    In fact, according to strength, Tang Shishi is the best candidate.


    But she has both strength and talent. After all, she is still too young. Those of Shang Wenxuan have lived for hundreds of years in the Western fantasy world and the real world.


    Tang Shishi is not a big threat to them, plus Jiang Yuzheng''s weakness, really want to deal with her, it will not be too difficult.


    "One Li Yizhi may not be enough. I have to find a few more people."


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, thinking of Jiang Junhao and Sun Dasheng in the fairy world.


    When Jiang Junhao was young, he only wanted to make trouble in the Western Fantasy World. Now more than ten years have passed, and after he has his family, he has matured a lot.


    With a family, there is concern, and there are weaknesses that can be exploited by the enemy, and the Jiang family is involved in many interests, Jiang Junhao is not suitable.


    "Xing Ling, check Sun Dasheng''s information."


    Chen Luo said that within a few seconds, Sun Dasheng''s data was presented through holographic projection.


    "Sun Dasheng, 28 years old, from Hong Kong city..."


    Chen Luo quickly scanned the information of Sun Dasheng, even if he was not surprised at this time, he could not help but sigh, "It is even worse than me."


    Sun Dasheng was admitted to a major university, Zhejiang University, in the year of the college entrance examination. When his parents were excited, he took his grandparents and grandparents, rented a business car during the summer vacation, and drove his family to travel.


    As a result, a large drunk-driving truck was encountered on the highway, and a rear-end accident occurred.


    Of the seven people on board, only Sun Dasheng survived.


    After the car accident, the insurance company filed an autopsy and detected alcohol in Sun Dasheng''s father''s body.


    Even though Sun Dasheng��s father was happy because he was admitted to Zhejiang University at the time, he just drank a glass of beer, which did not affect the driving, but the insurance company refused to pay on this ground.


    Grandparents and grandparents have only one child, no siblings. After Sun Dasheng was rescued, he found himself an orphan.


    Sun Dasheng''s family is normal in general, and few elders have left much property.


    Moreover, the money of the two old people was also given to Sun Dasheng��s parents to buy a house in a prime location in the city center. At that time, only a down payment was paid, and the loan was not yet paid off.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t even afford the high medical costs of hospitalization. There was no way to repay the loan. He had no choice but to entrust a friend of his father to sell the house.


    However, the father''s friend told him that because of the things that happened in their home, the buyer thought the house was too sullen and he was unwilling to buy it. He had to lower the price.


    Sun Dasheng was so silly and naive that he believed it, and he didn''t even think about why the buyer knew about his family.


    When the house was finally sold at a price below one million yuan, Sun Dasheng repaid the loan and hospitalization fees, leaving only 20,000 yuan in hand.


    When he was hospitalized for half a year and finally recovered, he discovered that the house was bought by his father''s "good friend".


    Sun Dasheng was furious, and went to his father''s friend theory.


    However, the other party quibbled that no one was willing to buy even if the price was reduced by one million. He had to help Sun Dasheng to "make it difficult" for his own sake.


    Sun Dasheng, a teenager who has just turned 18, where is the opponent of the other party, and the contract was signed in black and white, and the money was spent, and he has no way.


    Sun Dasheng not only became an orphan, but also became a homeless person.


    Fortunately, the school can still go, he knew it was the only chance to change his destiny.


    Sun Dasheng entered Zhejiang University and worked hard while studying hard. Every year he received a full scholarship from the school, but he graduated smoothly.


    After graduation, Sun Dasheng stayed in Hangzhou and worked in a well-known listed company.


    In just six years, he used his ability to be promoted to sales director in the company, and spent eight million yuan, with a price higher than the market value of one million, bought the original home in Hong Kong City.


    At that time, Sun Dasheng''s family was no longer his father''s friend.


    After buying the Sun Dasheng family''s house at a low price by virtuous means, the man was despised by countless people, and even the head of his unit was heard, and the unit was also isolated, and finally had to sell it after two years. The family moved away from Hong Kong City.


    Sun Dasheng knew the news and worked hard, wanting to buy that house.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 652： Are all orphans

    In the world of Xianxia, ??Sun Dasheng is willing to give all deposits and houses to Mo Yuxing, and also wants the other party to dissolve the marriage contract. The house mentioned is the one in Gangcheng.


    That home was of great importance to Sun Dasheng. He was willing to give the house to Mo Yuxing and only exchanged for the other party to dissolve the marriage contract, which shows how important Fan Qingqi is to him.


    Chen Luo knew a little bit about how Sun Dasheng''s talents came from. He lost all his loved ones overnight. The extreme stimulus was afraid that even a normal person could not stand it.


    Sun Dasheng was afraid that at that time, there would be some kind of mutation in his mental power, but he had been in a deep sleep and waited until the world of Xianxia was triggered.


    "It''s similar to Li Yizhi. There are no parents and children, and no girlfriend. I like people in the world of Xianxia. In reality, there is nothing to worry about. No one can threaten him. Yes, you."


    Chen Luo thought of this, and suddenly felt strange for some reason, how he found orphans......


    Could it be the same for yourself?


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, put aside this useless thought, and began to think about Sun Dasheng''s exercises.


    Although he has the strength of the ninth realm in the world of Xianxia, ??not many of them feed back into reality, because his strength is a bit like cheating, not cultivated step by step.


    The practice of "Red Dust" is too extreme. There is nothing in reality that can stimulate Sun Dasheng and is not suitable for cultivation.


    There is still a Sun Rune in Sun Dasheng''s hand, but he can let him try it in reality.


    With Chen Luo''s decision, he gave Sun Dasheng the authority to extract the rune.


    Xianxia World players can obtain the Rune for cultivation, but if they want to extract it into reality, they must get Chen Luo''s permission.


    As long as Chen Luo does not allow it, even if players get the Rune, they will still be like Mo Yuxing, no matter how they recall it, they will not remember the training method and content of the Rune.


    As for other exercises, such as mortal martial arts and the cultivation of immortals under the charm, Chen Luo also restricted everyone to take only one exercise.


    Even if you die and reincarnate, and go in to learn new exercises, you can still only take the first exercise out.


    In doing so, Chen Luo didn''t want the fairy world to have too much impact on the real world.


    Nowadays, the Western fantasy world is all about fighting spirit and magic, and it has very little reference to the cultivation system in reality, because there is no fighting spirit and magic in reality, and only meditation can improve mental strength.


    However, the Xianxia world cultivation system is basically the same as the real world, and the exercises can be directly practiced.


    Chen Luo is very clear that the real world is being changed and influenced by "Second Life" little by little, and with the arrival of the Reiki recovery, the rise of the Transcendence has become a general trend, and even he can''t stop it.


    So Chen Luo was prepared to leave the earth with at least some scruples among the powerful transcendentals and check and balance each other.


    "Hey, it seems that players in the world of Xianxia are against players in the Western Fantasy World."


    Chen Luo came back, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, it''s still early that day, the next candidate..."


    There are few talents in the remaining players in Xianxia World. That Mo Yuxing is a bit interesting, but Chen Luo directly ignored it.


    Mo Yuxing is essentially no different from Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei. Regardless of the means used to achieve their goals, etiquette and morals can''t restrain their kind of people at all. Only eternal strength can make them respect.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and now there are too few players entering the world of Xianxia. Let''s wait for those two hundred players to toss for a while and have a look.


    Chen Luo thought while walking towards the outside of the hotel.


    "How can I forget, isn''t there a ready-made candidate in front of me."


    Chen Luo went out and started searching for Fang Yu''s breath.


    From the girl''s treatment of the three kittens, it can be seen that she has a good heart.


    There is also a talent in her that automatically blocks all perceptions of the outside world once she is focused.


    If it is used in cultivation, the speed of progress will certainly far exceed ordinary people.


    Fang Yu is at two o''clock every day. Schools and homes, and then feeding cats on the rooftop, finding her is easy.


    It took Chen Luo only one second to find her at Fang Yu''s house.


    As soon as he extended it, Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    Chen Luo''s figure shifted in succession, and within less than ten seconds, he appeared at the door of Fang Yu''s house. He opened the door easily and strode in.


    Inside the room, a man holding a kitchen knife dripping blood was approaching Fang Yu.


    There was no fear in Fang Yu''s eyes, just staring at a woman lying on the ground in a pool of blood and kept crying.


    She went around the circle, trying to check the condition of the woman on the ground, but was forced by the ugly man to turn around the table with a knife.


    At this time, the door was shattered with a loud bang, and a young man appeared at the door, looking at him indifferently.


    The man and Fang Yu froze at the same time and looked towards Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo frowned and looked at the mess in the house, with pots and pans everywhere, knowing that he was afraid of going through a war as usual.


    Chen Luo ignored them, but walked directly to the woman in the pool of blood, squatted down and reached out to try her pulse and breathing, and all stopped.


    If it had just been cut off, Chen Luo could still be rescued with the Rune of Life, but the woman had been dead for a while, and even he could not return to heaven.


    "who are you!"


    The man looked at Chen Luo in consternation, and asked clenchedly with the kitchen knife in his hand.


    Chen Luo didn''t even lift his head, looking at the woman''s dozen wounds seen by the kitchen knife, he frowned deeper. How much hatred and resentment would it take to cut so many knives.


    Chen Luo stood up, looked at Fang Yudao, and slowly said, "She is dead."


    Seeing that Chen Luo didn''t take him at all, the man suddenly jumped up with a kitchen knife and shoved at him.


    Chen Luo snorted, just glanced at the middle-aged man, his body was fixed in place and could not move.


    "mom!!"


    Fang Yu burst into tears when she heard Chen Luo''s words. She screamed in silence and rushed towards the woman who fell in the pool of blood.


    "He is your father?"


    Chen Luo had sensed the man''s breath in the room before. When he saw the scene in front of him, he took it for granted that the husband and wife were fighting and lost their reason. The husband hacked his wife with a knife.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the news, and Chen Luo is not surprised at all.


    "I don''t have a father like this!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 653： Poisonous

    Fang Yu''s body shook violently because of pain and anger. She dared not go to see her mother''s body and stared up at the middle-aged man.


    Chen Luo noticed Fang Yu''s hateful eyes and knew that this middle-aged man was probably not her father.


    If it is a biological father, even if he is angry, he will not cut his daughter with a knife.


    At this time, Chen Luo was surprised to find that Fang Yu had taken the knife from the middle-aged man''s hand and cut it down according to his neck.


    Chen Luo was dumb, he didn''t expect Fang Yu to be so fierce as a girl, he would have revenge on the spot.


    The middle-aged man was now controlled by Chen Luo''s mental power, and he couldn''t even move a finger. Seeing that Fang Yu''s knife was about to fall, he screamed in shock.


    When the kitchen knife in Fang Yu''s hand was less than ten centimeters from the neck of the middle-aged man, he suddenly stopped in mid-air and could not move on.


    The expression on Fang Yu''s face was stunned, but he still wanted to use his knife to hack the middle-aged man.


    "You think clearly, kill him, you have to pay the corresponding price, can you afford it."


    Chen Luo''s voice rang lightly behind him.


    "Even if I go to jail, I will kill him!!"


    Fang Yu hissed, "You let me go!"


    Chen Luo was not surprised that Fang Yu knew that they controlled the two of them. He just said lightly, "You are a deliberate murder, not necessarily a jail sentence, maybe it will be a death sentence. Even if it is not a death sentence, wait for you to go out in this life. Also ruined."


    "At any cost, I can afford it!"


    Fang Yu''s eyes revealed a decisive color, and his tone was extremely determined.


    "He is deliberately killing people now, even if you don''t kill him, there is a high probability that it will be the death penalty. Why should he be a dying person and take his own future."


    Chen Luo is still following the trick.


    "No, it''s not the same! A wicked person like his beasts must get the punishment he deserves. I must kill him myself!"


    Chen Luo looked at it with some surprise. Fang Yu wanted to kill this person, but it made him a little surprised.


    Chen Luo knew that it was not as simple as what he saw. He immediately read the thoughts of Xiu Yu and the middle-aged man, and instantly understood what happened.


    This middle-aged man was just Fang Yu''s mother''s boyfriend. After drinking some wine in the daytime, when he saw the beautiful Fang Yu coming home, he even thought about it and moved his feet.


    Fortunately, Fang Yu''s mother came back and the two of them wrestled.


    Usually this man is often the mother of Fang Yu, a domestic violence. The two often beat upside down at home, but this time it is completely out of control.


    The kitchen knife was originally used by Fang Yu''s mother to chop this middle-aged man, but he was robbed by him in the end, but Fang Yu''s mother was chopped to death first.


    Chen Luo figured out the reason and already knew why Fang Yu hated this person so much.


    Chen Luo persuaded Fang Yu so patiently that he didn''t want the girl to get killed so quickly.


    Now knowing the real reason, Chen Luo still doesn''t want Fang Yu to kill him.


    With a wave of his hand, as if he had an invisible pair of hands, he grabbed Fang Yu Ling Kong back.


    "Even if you want to kill someone, you have to find a way to get yourself clean, so that people can''t find any handle. Since others know that it is you who killed you, there is no way to trouble you."


    Chen Luo finished talking lightly, reached out and waved again, the chopper in Fang Yu''s hand fell back on the middle-aged man''s hand.


    "For example."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, he saw the middle-aged man slashing toward his throat with a kitchen knife.


    The middle-aged man made a horrified cry. He didn''t know what was going on, and saw that he was holding a knife into his neck.


    The screams stopped abruptly.


    The blood of the middle-aged man''s neck spouted like spring water, and fell straight down towards the ground.


    Fang Yu was stunned. Although she couldn''t understand what was happening, she knew that Chen Luo did it.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man fell to the ground, there was no movement, and the tears in her eyes could not help falling down again, and fell on her mother''s body and wept bitterly.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Luo just turned around silently and took out his mobile phone to call Song Zhengxian.


    At this time, the neighbor next door heard all the movements here, and when he saw the situation in the room, his faces were all white and scared, and some people had already pulled out their mobile phones and called the police.


    Chen Luo explained the general situation to Song Zhengxian, but said that the middle-aged man committed suicide and let him deal with it quietly.


    Song Zhengxian didn''t ask much, and no matter what the facts were, he agreed.


    When the police arrived, only a routine inquiry was made, and the two bodies were quickly taken away, and even Fang Yu did not take it back to make a statement.


    It took only half a day to close the case. The cohabiting men and women fought, and the man murdered his cohabiting girlfriend with a knife, and then committed suicide.


    This incident did not cause any disturbance, and all the neighbors felt that such a thing was not surprising.


    Because these two people were arguing and fighting every day, the tossed upstairs and downstairs were not peaceful, and it was useless to call the police several times.


    Fang Yu took the mother''s body to be cremated that day, and then spread it into the sea.


    Chen Luo didn''t follow, but fed the cat on the rooftop. He took out the canned fish he bought and took out the fish from the inside to feed a kitten, while saying, "Read the information about Fang Yu I checked before. "


    When he heard that Xing Ling had finished broadcasting in his ear, Chen Luo shook his head and sighed.


    Fang Yu''s father died when he was very young, and his mother remarried three times. The strange thing is that every husband is a domestic man.


    Just like the law of attraction, her mother seemed to attract domestic violence easily.


    Fang Yu started with memories. Basically, she saw her mother and stepfathers fighting each day.


    In this environment, Fang Yu learned to be alone, to be strong, and also to automatically shield those quarrels, leaving nothing to the outside world.


    It''s just that after every mother''s fight and injury, she will silently help her mother deal with the wound, and then the mother and daughter will cry together with a headache.


    After divorcing her third husband, Fang Yu and her mother moved from Lucheng''s hometown to Pengcheng and met their current boyfriend.


    Not surprisingly, the man was still a domestic man.


    This is this time, although Fang Yu''s mother lived with the man, she was not married.


    Three consecutive marriage failures have caused this woman to lose confidence in her marriage.


    Unexpectedly, when I met the fourth domestic violence man, I lost my life.


    What makes Chen Luo even more speechless is that he feels that he seems to have a special relationship with orphans.


    He had just decided that Fang Yu would become one of the powers to balance the extraordinary, and Fang Yu became an orphan somehow...


    "Are they poisonous?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 654： Natural rune

    Chen Luo finished feeding the three kittens, staring at them with their big, shining eyes, and he could not help laughing.


    Chen Luo looked at them as obviously a thin body caused by malnutrition. He thought about it and put his hand on the first kitten to reach out, and a ray of vitality was slowly injected into his body.


    Chen Luo was afraid that this kitten would be suffocated without being compensated, and only injected a very small amount.


    But even if it is only a little, the kitten''s body becomes stronger at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    In just a short moment, the kitten''s body swelled, its eyes brightened, and it seemed to glow like a star, even the original dull coat color glowed.


    "Meow~"


    The kitten made a cheerful cry, tilted his head and rubbed Chen Luo''s palm, seeming to know who gave it great benefits.


    Chen Luo smiled and reached out to infuse the other two kittens with the vitality of the vitality rune.


    The Vitality Rune can enhance and change the physique, not only for humans, but also for other animals.


    After getting the vitality rune, the three kittens have completely changed their spirits. Originally, because they were afraid of the outside world, they kept shrinking in cardboard boxes and dared not come out.


    Chen Luo sat on the edge of the rooftop and reached out to the three kittens.


    The three little guys were extremely clever. They stepped on the cardboard box and then jumped flexibly, then they stood steadily on the edge of the rooftop and jumped into Chen Luo''s arms one by one.


    Chen Luo gently stroked their heads, re-injected a ray of vitality, and continued to transform their physique.


    Soon, the three kittens made a comfortable meow, and then slowly closed their eyes, as if enjoying the transformation of divine power.


    Looking at the three kittens whose body is getting stronger, Chen Luo suddenly moved. Now the spirit of the earth is recovering. Not only people will mutate, but some animals may also mutate and become spirit beasts and the like.


    "The Beast Master..."


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, but there was a natural rune among the thirty-six runes, mastering the natural power, and communicating with animals and plants.


    "Come to the roof."


    After Chen Luo sensed that Fang Yu''s breath appeared downstairs, he slowly opened his mouth.


    Chen Luo''s voice was very small, but it clearly passed into Fang Yu''s ear.


    Fang Yu looked up to the sky and saw Chen Luo sitting in her usual position. The afterglow of the sunset shone down from above his head, revealing a weird charm.


    She couldn''t tell what it was, but she felt a bit familiar.


    Fang Yu took the elevator to the top of the building, and also turned up to sit on the edge of the roof, more than one meter away from Chen Luo.


    When Fang Yu saw the kitten in Chen Luo''s arms, her expression was sorrowful, and there was a short period of consternation.


    "How did they become like this?"


    At this time, the three kittens raised their heads at the same time and looked at Fang Yu excitedly. They swooped out of Chen Luo''s arms and ran towards Fang Yu one by one.


    A kitten jumped up and jumped almost a meter high, onto Fang Yu''s shoulder, and then meowed, sticking out his tongue to lick Fang Yu''s face.


    The other two were not far behind, one jumped into Fang Yu''s arms first, took advantage of another jump, and jumped to her other shoulder, licking the other half of her cheek as if competing.


    The last kitten didn''t settle down, he kept calling in Fang Yu''s arms, staring at her with wide eyes, his eyes full of intimacy.


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled, looking at Fang Yu and asked, "What are your plans in the future."


    Fang Yu''s eyes suddenly appeared blank, "I don''t know."


    Chen Luo understood Fang Yu''s current mood very well. He was orphaned at about the age at that time, feeling confused and helpless. He can still remember it now.


    Fang Yu''s situation was worse than that of Chen Luo. Her mother died tragically, the house was rented, her family was poor, and she did not leave any deposits for her. In the future, she was only afraid that her life would be a problem.


    Chen Luo didn''t comfort her either, and when she caught the void directly, a green rune appeared.


    Chen Luo did not come up with thirty-six runes for selection, but directly presented the inheritance of natural runes.


    He has an intuition, Fang Yu is very suitable for this rune.


    In fact, as expected by Chen Luo, the natural rune flew around Fang Yu in a circle, and fell into her eyebrows.


    "Natural Rune''s cultivation method has been printed in your mind, and follow the above to practice."


    Fang Yu froze in an instant. The magical cultivation method has been well known for more than ten years. That is the top-level cultivation method.


    Nowadays, there are only dozens of people in the world, and these people are all famous and extraordinary people in China.


    Chen Luo gave her a rune at hand, so that her mind was a bit overwhelmed.


    "You, are you from a gaming company?"


    Fang Yu seemed to think of something, and suddenly he was excited.


    Chen Luo smiled and did not answer. Instead, he took out a business card and handed it to Fang Yu. "Go to this woman and let her find a new place for you."


    Chen Luo stood up after saying, "Also, let her prepare a set of game equipment for you. I have already given you the permission of Xianxia World, and you can log in at any time."


    Fang Yu already felt that Chen Luo was about to leave, and she looked slightly changed, and asked what she had never wanted to understand, "Why are you helping me?"


    Fang Yu already understood at this time that Chen Luo must have done the rescue of the kittens the other day. In addition, she could not think of anyone.


    "Maybe it''s too boring..."


    Fang Yu froze for a moment, and she never dreamed of hearing such an answer from Chen Luo''s mouth.


    Chen Luo saw Fang Yu''s stunned expression on his face, and smiled faintly, "There are not many people in this world that can arouse my interest. It''s rare to meet someone who is interested. I don''t mind shooting help. For me, But don��t be surprised.


    After Chen Luo finished, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Fang Yu''s eyes were shocked. She stood up and wanted to find Chen Luo''s figure, but where was his shadow.


    "Remember, stay true to your heart and you will always be."


    The last paragraph before Chen Luo disappeared echoed in Fang Yu''s ear, and she didn''t recover until a long time later.


    Fang Yu stood on the roof for a long time before returning to the messy rental house with three kittens.


    At this time, the landlord was looking for someone to tidy up the room, and when he saw Fang Yu appearing, he immediately frowned.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    When the police left, the landlord informed her that she had moved away, and she didn''t even bother to find a reason.


    Fang Yu didn''t speak, just went back to his room, reached out and stuffed a photo of her and her mother into the schoolbag on the table, and left directly with her bag on her back.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 655： I became a snake

    After going downstairs, Fang Yu took out her mother''s mobile phone and the business card given by Chen Luo, "Li Lu, General Manager of Pengcheng Superior Home Nursing Service Co., Ltd."


    Fang Yu didn''t hesitate, and immediately dialed the phone as above.


    The phone was connected shortly after it rang.


    "Hello, which one."


    Fang Yu was suddenly silent. She found that she didn''t know how to speak, because she didn''t even know Chen Luo''s name.


    "Can I help you?"


    Li Lu was very patient and did not have any dissatisfaction because of the silence on the opposite side.


    Her mobile phone number is only on an exclusive business card, only the most important customers or those big names will give it, and no more than ten people know it.


    "Someone asked me to find you."


    Li Lu heard the voice of the girl across from her. She couldn''t help but feel a little different, but she didn''t show it, "What''s that name?"


    Fang Yu was silent again, and said after a short ringing, "I don''t know."


    Li Lu was slightly startled, and soon asked again, "Is that the number given directly to you, or my business card?"


    "business card."


    "There is a small combination of English and numbers in the lower right corner of the business card, you report it to me."


    Fang Yu took a look at the business card and immediately said, "SSS7."


    When Li Lu heard the number, her expression changed suddenly, and her excited voice changed, "Are you in Pengcheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Speaking of your position, I will pick you up now!"


    Fang Yu heard Li Lu''s excited tone, she was not surprised, just reported where she was.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, a Tesla electric sports car appeared in front of Fang Yu.


    When Li Lu saw Fang Yu''s first glance, she couldn''t help but admire. This girl is very beautiful. The most rare thing is her unique high-cold temperament, which can easily arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    "Get in the car and say."


    After putting Lu Yu''s backpack and the carton with three kittens in the back of the car, Li Lu invited her to go up and rushed towards her home.


    "The one who asked you to come to me, did you say why?"


    "He asked you to arrange a place for me and a game device."


    Li Lu looked a little weird. She looked at Yu Yu. "Can you ask about your relationship with that one?"


    "Our relationship..." Fang Yu was asked because she didn''t know what Chen Luo was related to, "I don''t know either."


    He was a stranger, and he helped himself again, saying he was a friend, but he didn''t even know the name.


    Li Lu looked at Fang Yu''s confused look, and seemed to understand what, "Did that help you?"


    Fang Yu turned his face to look at Li Lu, "Listening to you, he should have helped you too."


    Li Lu smiled and nodded, "You don''t have to be so polite to call you, I''m no more than a few years older than you. Call me my sister."


    Li Lu graduated from high school and came out to socialize. After so many years of crawling and crawling, he has long been an elite.


    Even though Fang Yu''s temperament was cold and did not like to talk much, Li Lu asked what was going on in a few words.


    Knowing Fang Yu''s whereabouts, Li Lu was more puzzled in her heart, because she couldn''t figure out Chen Luo''s intention to do so.


    "His woman?"


    Li Lu quickly rejected this idea, and with Chen Luo''s strength, there was no reason to hand over his woman to others.


    Li Lu thought for a while, thinking that she understood Chen Luo''s mind a little bit.


    His mentality is only the same as when he helped himself at that time. It doesn''t matter if he helped or not, since he helped, let him help.


    Li Lu quickly took Fang Yu to a high-end villa area in Pengcheng. There were many security guards from the door to the inside, and even in the villa there were bodyguards in black suits guarding around.


    "You will live here with me in the future, and it will be convenient for you to take care of it. Just tell me what you need."


    After Li Fang entered the villa with Fang Yu, when talking to the bodyguards and housekeepers, he also said that she was her sister.


    "I bought this game warehouse very early, but I don''t have accounts for Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World. I''m too lazy to enter the Abyss World. I''ve been empty here, just for you."


    After Fang Yu and Li Lu had eaten together, they also settled the three kittens and entered the game warehouse directly.


    The game interface only has a "Xianxia World" login option, and she immediately chose to log in.


    Fang Yu was in a trance, and people had appeared in a strange world.


    In front of me was an endless forest. In the distance, there were endless mountains. At a glance, I couldn''t see where the end of the mountain was.


    Before she could figure out what happened, she felt the earth trembling.


    The trees in the forest were shaking like turbulent waves, dancing wildly.


    The intensity of the vibration is increasing, and even the distant mountains seem to be unable to bear the strength of this place, shaking violently.


    An extremely powerful pressure screamed from the distance like a tide. Before this power of Peiran Mo''s power, Fang Yu was crushed and the whole person fell towards the ground.


    While falling down, she was stunned to find that she had no feet, replaced by a long scaly tail.


    "I became a snake? Or a snake person?"


    Fang Yu was very calm, and did not panic because of this, but calmly looked at his body.


    Her upper body, still human, had her hands, but her lower body became a snake tail.


    boom!


    A thunderous sound exploded, and a thousand-meter-high mountain in the distance suddenly burst apart, and countless huge stones burst from the mountain.


    Smashed in the forest below, swiping large swaths of trees.


    A huge figure rose from the crushed mountain, making a roar of extreme anger.


    hiss! !


    When the whole body was unable to move, Fang Yu looked up at the huge figure slowly revealed.


    That is a huge giant blue snake like mountains!


    Its body is nearly a thousand kilometers long. While roaring at the front, the thick snake tail swept out at will, breaking the mountain behind it.


    At this moment, the rumble of the ground rang again.


    I saw a giant black bear nearly hundreds of meters tall, rushing towards the giant blue snake.


    The two giant beasts collided violently, and the peaks and the earth, as well as the towering giant trees below, were as fragile as tofu, and instantly collapsed and collapsed.


    Fang Yu looked at this extremely shocking picture, and hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    The first time she came in, she was still amazed by the reality of this world, and she saw such a terrifying scene of a giant war.


    This scene is so real, it is really like the real world, and it has brought great impact to Fang Yu.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 656： Heavenly Emperor

    "My Lord will win!"


    "My Lord will win!!"


    Suddenly a loud voice came from Fang Yu''s ear, and gradually gathered into a sound wave, resounding through the world.


    Fang Yu stunned and looked around, only to find that all of her left, right, and behind her were all strange creatures.


    Some of these circadian clocks have a human monkey head, some have a boar head on their heads, and there are lions, leopards, eagles, etc., all kinds of different animal forms, and more than 50% of them are snakes like her. people.


    If it were not for these creatures to speak out, there are still many people with exactly the same shape as humans, and she almost thought she had entered the zoo.


    Those slogans come from these creatures.


    Fang Yu glanced up again at the place where the fighting took place, and suddenly understood that the "My Lord" in their mouth should be the giant snake.


    Roar!


    A painful scream came from the battle between the two giant beasts, and all the demon clan looked up nervously.


    Even Fang Yu couldn''t help looking up at the past, but she saw a scene that surprised her.


    The blue giant snake entwined the black giant bear, and continued to shrink, making the black bear scream with pain.


    The bones of his body were crushed and made an unpleasant rattling, and the blood in his mouth and nose overflowed, and he was about to die.


    At this moment, the giant black bear opened his mouth and bite violently on the body of the cyan giant snake, then tore it up frantically.


    The cyan snake also wriggled painfully, struggling to strangle the black bear more and more.


    Both beasts were mad, and the mountains were broken one by one by them, and the ground was crushed out of one giant pit after another.


    Roar! !


    I don''t know how long it took, the black giant bear roared with fury and madness, a pair of claws grabbed the green snake''s torso, and tore it into two pieces.


    The blood spewed down from the break of the giant snake as if it were pouring, and it instantly stained the whole land.


    The black giant bear screamed at the sky dome, and for a time the wind and clouds moved, sweeping the world like waves.


    "My Wang Wansheng!"


    "My Wang Wansheng!!"


    Behind the giant bear came the sound of congratulations like mountains and tsunamis.


    The black giant bear didn''t pay attention at all. It dropped the green snake''s head and reached into the lower half of the snake''s body. The huge claw fumbled inside for a long time, then pulled out a huge blue ball, and then dropped it In the belly, chewed.


    When the blue ball was completely lowered, the black giant bear''s body burst into a crackling sound, and it suddenly skyrocketed by more than half, turning into a giant bear with a kilometer height.


    A mountain-like figure lay beneath the sky, and at the same time, a more terrifying spiritual pressure than just now was emitted from the body of the giant bear.


    All the demon races on the left and right of Fang Yu shivered, and some crawled directly to the ground, even daring to move.


    "It''s the ninth realm!"


    "Sky Demon Emperor who has not appeared in hundreds of years!"


    "My Sky Snake Race is over!"


    ...


    There was a crying voice in the panic around, and the panic like a doomsday mood quickly spread among the demons on the scene.


    "Congratulations on the success of my imperial law!"


    "Congratulations on the success of my imperial law!"


    Contrary to the sky snake family, the black giant bear seemed to be mad with joy, and the voice of congratulations rushed to Jiuxiao.


    The black giant bear slowly lowered his head and looked at the Celestial Clan''s camp.


    Its blood-red eyes, like a vast abyss with no end in sight, shone with **** and tyrannical colors.


    The next moment, the body of the giant bear suddenly began to shrink and deform, and finally turned into a young man in his thirties.


    Although he turned into a human form, it seemed to have only a small point in the air, but the momentum exuded from his whole body was even more terrifying.


    The young man stretched out his hand, and a suit appeared on his hand, and then he wore it slowly.


    "The Celestial Snake belongs to it, the descendants will not kill."


    After he changed his clothes, he said to the faint opening of the Tianshe tribe.


    Although his voice was small, it was rolling like thunder, and the people in the Sky Snake camp turned back.


    Someone in the Snake Race quickly began to kneel, and then crawled to the ground, not even daring to escape.


    In a flash of kung fu, Fang Yu saw that nearly a hundred thousand demon clan knelt down in the sky snake clan camp, but no demon dared to resist.


    "Young Master, go away!"


    Just when Fang Yu was stunned, only felt a strong wind beside him, a woman in human form had rushed over, grabbed her, and then rushed into the sky.


    Fang Yu looked dazed, young master... what happened?


    At this time, Fang Yu''s brain was still merging with the memory of this body, and he didn''t understand what was going on at the moment, so he was forcibly taken away.


    "Humph!"


    A cold hum from the big bear in the sky came from the mouth of the man transformed by the giant bear.


    Fang Yu sounded like a dull thunder exploded in his ears, almost didn''t stun her.


    Although she didn''t stun, she felt a heat flow from her ears, and there was **** smell in her nose and mouth, and even a red blood in front of her eyes.


    Under the cold hum, she was bleeding from the shocked Qiqiao.


    But even more miserable than Fang Yu was the woman who held her. She swayed in the air a few times, and with a mouthful of blood spouting, she nearly fell down.


    Where did Fang Yu still not understand, that voice was aimed at this woman, if it was directed at her, I was afraid she was dead.


    The woman seemed to be ruthless, and she clenched her teeth sharply. Instead, she blasted away into the distance at a faster speed.


    "If you can accept my move, what will happen if you keep your life."


    A cold voice rang next to their ears.


    Fang Yu heard this icy voice, and a cold war fought throughout his body. This person''s voice seemed to be magical. He felt cold all over when he heard it, and he couldn''t resist it.


    "Young Master, this is left to you by the Lord. There is a shaped bead in it. If you escape to heaven, you will use this bead to go to the human race. Never return to the Sky Demon Race!"


    The woman took out a storage bracelet and stuffed it into Fang Yu''s hands, then turned her head to look behind her.


    The man transformed by the giant bear stood up and down, looked at them from a distance, and did not chase.


    But the woman''s face was like an enemy, and her face became extremely ugly at this moment. She shot a few auras against Fang Yu''s body and shrouded Fang Yu.


    Immediately afterwards, her figure suddenly changed in the air, turning into a red scale with hundreds of meters of giant snake in an instant.


    The moment the giant snake appeared, the tail was flicked lightly, and Fang Yu''s body was pushed out and flew away toward the distance.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 657： Celestial Clan

    Although Fang Yu hadn''t figured out the situation at this time, she could feel the concern from her heart.


    And she could hear that the woman seemed to be dead, knowing that she could not survive, and had a feeling of explaining what happened.


    Sure enough, not far after Fang Yu flew out, he heard a cry of horror.


    I don''t know when the giant red snake body appeared, a huge blood hole appeared. From a distance, I was afraid that it would be more than ten meters directly.


    The blood flowed out of the blood hole like the water of the breakwater.


    And the man in the sky sneered, and then a little more, a yellow sharp man came out of the air, the direction is the position of Fang Yu.


    At this moment, the Red Snake turned up with his body again, blocking the yellow light with his body.


    hiss! !


    A painful hissing sound rang through the world, and the red snake''s body was pierced with a blood hole, twitching violently on the ground, sweeping away all the trees on the ground.


    A red light slowly appeared on the red snake, blocking the spurt of blood, and then screamed at the man transformed by the giant bear.


    "Hahahaha."


    The man seemed to hear something interesting and he burst into laughter.


    After a long time, the man seemed to laugh enough, and his voice said softly, "Okay, I always say nothing. Chilian, as long as you haven''t died, I won''t pursue her. So let me see how long you can last ."


    During the man''s speech, he glanced at the Chilian Giant Snake, then crossed it and looked at Fang Yu who was thrown out.


    Fang Yu''s expression changed abruptly. Although it was thousands of meters away, the man''s voice still passed clearly.


    It is unclear where she is now. The red snake is protecting her with life. To be precise, it is the original owner of this body.


    The roar just now was obviously the use of Chilian Snake. After taking a blow from the man, he wanted the man to keep his promise.


    Chilian Snake knew that it was not the man''s opponent, even desperately useless.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain.


    Therefore, Chilian Giant Snake can only send words to the man who hopes to be transformed into a giant bear.


    The other party also believed and believed that as long as she did not die, she would not kill herself.


    At this moment, even if Fang Yu is not dead, the original owner of this body feels trembling.


    Seeing Chilian''s giant snake swaying, it was clear that a pair was about to fall at any time, but he seemed to have some strength to support it, and he didn''t want to fall.


    "What''s it like... Why am I crying, I obviously don''t know this person."


    The tears in Fang Yu''s eyes seemed to fall uncontrollably from her eyes. She felt like her heart had been severely cut.


    Fang Yu entered the game in order to escape the pain of his mother''s death. But as soon as she entered, a scene in front of her happened, which made her think of her mother.


    The mother was also brutally killed by the inferior guy to protect her.


    The person in front of him who doesn''t even know the name is also to protect her, just to give her a little time to escape.


    Fang Yu''s lips were bitten in an instant. She turned her head forcibly, and couldn''t bear to look at the unyielding figure of the red snake giant snake.


    She turned her head to stare at the man in the sky, as if to remember his appearance in her mind.


    At the same time, the memories of her predecessors finally merged, and she also knew the man''s name.


    The original Heavenly Bear King in the eighth realm, now the Heavenly Bear Emperor in the ninth realm is in control.


    Fang Yu flew farther and farther in the air until it was about to fall to the ground, the red giant snake still did not fall.


    Fang Yu felt more sorrow in his heart, and could not bear to look at the giant red snake again, and fell to the ground and walked forward with all his strength.


    Although she had just transformed into a snake man, she quickly adapted to the body after fusing the memory of her predecessor.


    And in this mountain forest, her body is extremely adapted to such an environment, and I do not know how many times faster than the speed of human running.


    Fang Yu didn''t dare to look back, and rushed out of this demon forest according to the line in memory.


    As she ran, she began to sort out the memories in her mind, trying to figure out what was going on.


    This continent is the heavenly demon continent in the northwest corner of Kyushu mainland, surrounded by three continents of Beizhou, Xizhou and Zhongzhou.


    In the era of mythology, the heavenly demon emperor used the beast and his own human form as templates to create the clan that is the demon clan.


    The first six demon clan created by the demon emperor used their own innate spiritual power as a reference, so the six demon clan became the most talented and powerful six demon clan of the demon clan, and the crown It is named after the sky.


    For example, Fang Yu''s predecessor was in the same vein as the Sky Serpent, and Tian Cang, the leader of the Cang Cang, and the other four races were Sky Eagle, Tiens, Sky Fox and Sky Apes.


    The reason why they can become the strongest is because these six demon tribes can awaken the powerful bloodline talent. The most basic bloodline ability is that the Zhiqing Cang and the blue giant snake can be transformed into the real body of the blood line, and they are extremely powerful. Flesh and strength.


    Although other demon races can also be transformed, they are far less powerful than these six demon races.


    And the stronger the strength, the stronger the magic power and talent of the celestial awakening.


    Of course, the most important reason for another layer is that only these six demon clan have the inheritance of natural demon emperor.


    The sky demon also leads several demon tribes in the same vein, and the subterranean is divided into several xuan and yellow order demon tribes, forming a huge demon clan.


    At that time, the human race was reduced to slavery like other continents. The only thing it did was craftsmanship, advocacy, and burial. It was either sacrifice, martyrdom, or even demon food.


    The demon clan originally regarded the human clan as a cattle. The two-legged sheep that can walk are so many of the demon clan who like to eat young children of the human clan because of the delicious meat.


    Therefore, if the human race has the most hatred of the thirty-five clans, it is the Celestial Clan.


    There were four clans in the Sky Demon Continent, but in the era of mythology, Duan Qianchen manipulated and instigated behind the scenes, which eventually led to the elimination of the other three clans.


    Only the Celestial Demon Clan survived in the infighting, and it was at that time that the continent was renamed Celestial Demon Continent.


    However, the good times are not long, and Qian Qianchen has devoured the innate spiritual power, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor has not been able to escape the fate of being killed.


    Duan Qianchen planned to completely exterminate the Celestial Demon Clan, but at that time, the remaining emperors united against him, and he hurriedly killed all the true gods of the Celestial Clan and the strongmen above the fifth realm, Too late to give them to the genocide.


    Doing Qianchen did this naturally to protect the human race, because at that time the human race already had monks in the fifth realm.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 658： second to none

    The division of the realm of the Celestial Clan is also the nine realms, but the title of each realm is different.


    The fifth realm is called the demon below, because it can''t be transformed, and some are completely demon beasts.


    As the realm improved, they began to refine the animal form bit by bit until the fifth realm was completely transformed into a human form.


    This is followed by the sixth realm monster, seventh realm demon, eighth realm demon king, and ninth realm demon king.


    When Qian Qianchen killed all the strongmen above the fifth level of the Celestial Clan, the Clan had the capital to confront the Celestial Clan and began to compete for land and resources on the Celestial Continent.


    The two tribes could not have a good relationship until the sky and earth that broke the battle between the Qianchen and the emperors, the two tribes were killed in the fish pond, killing more than 90% of the population.


    After the Heaven Sage Saint made up the sky, the world was repaired, but the Celestial Clan did not escape the world like other clans, but continued to fight with the Terrans on the Celestial Continent.


    Because of the problem of low fertility, other clans have difficulty in equating the human race in number.


    But the demon tribe is different. Although the fertility of the demon is not strong, the fertility below the demon is not weaker than that of the human demon.


    Although the monks above the fifth realm are extinct, they still have rune heritage and previous resources as support.


    So after hundreds of years of fighting, although the two races are evenly matched and evenly divided the Sky Demon Continent, in fact the Sky Demon Clan is far stronger than the Human Race.


    In nearly three hundred years, the six celestial demon all gave birth to the demon king of the eighth realm, and the human race now has only the monks of the seventh realm.


    Had it not been for the six Sky Demon inside them to fight for hundreds of years, the human race would have feared that it would be over.


    And the human race also knows that their biggest advantage is to fight against the enemies of the sky monster clan, and in order to fight against the powerful sky monster clan, they must also unite together, so there is only one big Zhou Xian Dynasty on the demon continent today.


    Although the Xianzong and the aristocrats in the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty also competed, when faced with the Demon Clan, they would work together as one.


    Everyone knows that this is a racial war, and if you are not careful, you will be annihilated.


    For example, today the demon clan and the human clan are divided into two parts by the majestic Yanyu Mountain. The demon clan is in the west and the human clan is in the east.


    Yanyu Mountain was born in the catastrophe of the world of mythology. It stretches for tens of thousands of miles, and there are volcanic eruptions from time to time. It is difficult for ordinary monks and demon to cross. It naturally becomes the boundary between the two tribes.


    On the west side of Yanyu Mountain, there are six demon celestial beings.


    In the cruel and ruthless rules here, strength means everything.


    However, because of the border between the territory of the Heavenly Serpent and the Celestial Bear, they attacked each other for many years and fought for hundreds of years.


    Until the two clan kings reached the peak of the eighth realm, they fought a decisive battle.


    The result is the scene where Fang Yushen walked in and saw that the Sky Bear King killed the Sky Snake King, swallowed its inner pill, and advanced to the realm of the demon king.


    The predecessor of Fang Yu was Yu Wushuang, the daughter of Tian Snake Wang Yu Linglong, and the person who saved her was Yu Linglong''s confidant of the seventh realm, Chi Lian.


    Although Yu Wushuang is the daughter of the Eighth Realm Demon King, the strange thing is that no matter how you practice, it is the first realm, and you can''t even make it into a form.


    But Yu Linglong has only this one daughter. With such strength, it is obviously impossible to control the sky snake in the future.


    In the vein of the day snake, many subjects have persuaded Yu Linglong to regenerate a descendant, lost Yu Wushuang''s practiced number, and practiced a number again...


    However, Yu Linglong didn''t pay any attention to it. She only said that Yu Wushuang''s bloodline hadn''t awakened yet. There was a lack of an opportunity. Once the Tianshe bloodline was activated, it would definitely be like her name.


    Fang Yu''s escape was half a day, and he didn''t even catch a breath, and at this time, no one had been catching up.


    Fang Yu thought of this, her heart pumped suddenly.


    With the strength of the current Ninth Realm Demon Emperor Qi Zhicang, even if she ran such a long distance first, she wanted to catch up with her because she would not even be able to use it for half an hour.


    But now that Cang Qing Cang has not caught up, it means that Chi Lian is still holding on, and he is still not dead.


    Fang Yu clenched her teeth tightly. What she can do now is how far she can escape, as soon as possible, and leave the territory of the Sky Demon Race as soon as possible.


    At this time, on the battlefield of the Tianshe family and the Tianxiong family.


    Executive Qing Cang stood proudly in the air, looking at Chi Lian who was unwilling to fall down, his expression became more and more amazed.


    Chi Lian accepted his two strokes, and thought that the lamp should be exhausted long ago, and the dead could not die.


    But the woman didn''t know where the belief came from. She died for a long time and refused to fall.


    The color of motion was revealed in the head of the executive Qing, "Chi Lian, if you wish to descend, I can save you, and help you break through the demon king, and control the sky snake."


    The red giant snake didn''t seem to hear it. At this time, the beast couldn''t speak, but made a faint hissing sound toward Zhi Qing Cang.


    Zhi Qingcang seemed to understand Chi Lian''s words, and his expression dimmed instantly.


    "Okay, great! Then I will see how long you can last!"


    Zhi Qing Cang gave Chi Lian a cold look, then slowly closed his eyes, closed his eyes in the air to refresh himself, and seemed not to be anxious at all.


    In fact, Zhi Qing Cang is really not in a hurry. How could a little demon in the first realm pose any threat to him, killing or not killing is a matter of his mind.


    The two wounds on the Scarlet Serpent finally stopped at this time, and blood poured out again.


    At this time, whether it is the monster family of Tian Xiong and Tian Snake, it is shocked to see this scene.


    None of them thought that Chi Lian was so loyal, and took his life to rescue Fang Yu, not to mention that, in order to give her time to escape, she simply supported it with a strong will.


    Compared with the admiration of Tianxiong, many people feel a sense of filth.


    When they saw the appearance of the Ninth Realm Emperor, the only thing they could think of was to bow their heads and be afraid of even the slightest thought of resistance.


    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened.


    The blood of the red snake and the snake spread all over the ground, and they all converged into a small stream, but what shocked everyone was that the figure still stood in place and did not fall.


    This time, not only the governor Cang and the demon clan present were shocked, but even the ox-headed horse face sent to the lower realm was dumbfounded.


    They were originally ordered to bring Chilian''s soul to the mansion, but when they arrived, they discovered that this big demon soul had to come out of the body every time, but I didn''t know why it was pulled back by some invisible force. .


    The two of them suddenly had trouble. If Chi Lian left the body and wanted to return to the body, they naturally took away the soul without restraint.


    But the barely trained soul did not leave the body, so that they did not know what to do.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 659： Chijiao Blood Vessel

    "Ma Nian, what should I do?"


    The Niutou was a little ignorant, and looking at it was Chi Lian who was dying in a breath, and asked the companion next to him helplessly.


    "What can I do, wait."


    The horse looked at the red snake giant snake, and there was some emotion in his eyes.


    "Cui Fujun will punish me for waiting for the delay."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the Fujun?


    Ma Mian sighed, "She is strictly not dead now. If we forcefully arrest the soul, it means that we killed her. Do you dare to bear this cause and effect? ??When asked, Fujun asked, we told the truth. ."


    Ngau Tau is no longer wrong. Compared with Chi Lian''s will, he is more worried about the inability to complete the task.


    Fortunately, at this time, the red giant snake couldn''t stand it anymore. The two wounds on its body had stopped bleeding. It wasn''t that the wound was repaired, but that the blood was already drained.


    This kind of injury, even the fairy can''t save it.


    Sure enough, after waiting another quarter of an hour, the sky was completely dark, and Chi Lian''s huge body finally fell to the ground, completely without movement.


    At this time, a woman in a state of soul floated out of the snake body. She looked blankly at her surroundings, as if she hadn''t figured out what happened for a while.


    The horse''s face flew away immediately, so he was detained.


    "Retreat."


    At this moment, a grand voice rang out from the sky.


    When Niu Tau Ma heard this voice, he felt a terrible coercion swept from above. They looked up in amazement and saw a young man who stepped into the void.


    Just a glance, they shivered and softened to the ground.


    "Have seen the saint!"


    "Have seen the saint!"


    The ox-headed horse face is a ghost and a god. The life created by Chen Luo was also seen by Chen Luo when the local government was established.


    They knelt down on the ground in a hurry, panicked, not knowing what to do.


    Chen Luo reached out and summoned Chi Lian''s soul, and said lightly to the ox-horse face below, "Go back to life, this person''s soul will not enter the cycle."


    "Yes!"


    Where did Ngau Tau Mam dare to question, and hurriedly answered in unison, until Chen Luo disappeared with Chilian''s soul, they dared to stand up.


    "It''s so dangerous. Fortunately, I listened to you. I didn''t go to restrain the soul in advance, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!"


    There was a layer of cold sweat on the forehead of the bull''s forehead. Where would he think of Heavenly Saints paying attention to this?


    If he really did it to complete the task just now, he still doesn''t know what will end.


    But Ma Mian suddenly said something unrelated, "That man is really Hong Fu Qi Tian."


    The bull''s head froze for a moment, but in a moment he understood what horse face meant.


    Heavenly saint appeared, took away her soul, and allowed her not to enter the reincarnation, this is not Hong Fu Qitian, then what is it.


    "Well, go back to life, at least don''t worry about delaying time."


    The horse face and turned head slowly disappeared, and had already returned to the mansion.


    At this time, Zhi Qing Cang looked at the falling red snake, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw the flash of electricity.


    "You have faithfully protected the Lord, and I will keep her alive."


    Executive Qing Cang turned his eyes, and the sky snake was in a camp, where no one dared to move.


    "I''ll wait for it, it''s better to be a Chilian, why don''t you use it." Zhi Qing Cang''s voice was indifferent, and he stretched his hand to the void and pressed, "Just use you to sacrifice her loyal soul."


    As his hand was pressed down, as long as the people of the Tianshe family below, like the watermelon heavily hit by the hammer, they all burst into a mud.


    The remaining tribes such as the earth demon belonging to the line of the heavenly snake, knelt down on the ground in panic, begging for mercy from the executive in the sky.


    Zhi Qing Cang wiped out nearly a thousand people from the Sky Snake, and naturally no interest in these small races, so I didn��t even bother to take a look.


    "In my life, the four parts of Tianying, Tianshi, Tianpei and Tianhu will go to Tianxiong City to serve the emperor within three days, otherwise the Tianshe family will be their end!"


    Zhi Qing Cang''s voice resounded like a thunder in the world. The line of the sky bear below and those of the sky snake who were lucky to be born belonged to the demon clan, kneeling on the ground again, and shouting long live the demon emperor.


    At this time, in the endless void.


    Chen Luo looked at Chi Lian''s soul and he pondered.


    Fang Yu''s entry into the Heavenly Demon Continent was actually adjusted by Chen Luo deliberately, because he knew that the Heavenly Demon Clan practiced a natural rune.


    Since Fang Yu possesses a natural rune and practices in the world of Xianxia, ??his experience can be brought into reality, and he will take fewer detours.


    However, Chen Luo did not deliberately select the person she won, but only limited the talents of the Celestial Clan and the ability to practice natural runes.


    What Chen Luo Wan Wan did not expect was that Fang Yu encountered the genocide as soon as he came in, and became an orphan in the world of Xianxia...


    "It''s really hell."


    Chen Luo felt a little crying and laughing.


    Chen Luo can change this situation in minutes if he shoots, but he doesn''t want to do this, because this is the normal trend of the development of the Sky Demon Continent.


    For hundreds of years, the celestial demon clan has been consuming internally, unable to go east to destroy the human race.


    In fact, many people of the Celestial Clan are tired of this situation. They urgently need a strong man to integrate the fragmented Celestial Clan and reproduce the glory of the Celestial Clan.


    Zhi Qing Cang and Yu Linglong, as the two strongest people in the Tian Yao Clan, naturally became the most anticipated people.


    And the result of their war determines who will dominate the fate of the Sky Demon Race.


    In fact, the strength of the two of them is not much different. It can be said that even if there are any flaws, they will be killed by the other party.


    In other words, Yu Linglong killed Zhi Qingcang, and after swallowing his inner pill, he could also be promoted to the demon emperor.


    There is only one line, either to achieve the first demon emperor since the era of mythology, or the cruel ending of the death of the dead.


    Chen Luo originally thought that Fang Yu was about to finish when he just won the house. Unexpectedly, Chi Lian this woman, by virtue of great perseverance, just saved Fang Yu''s life.


    Under the sigh of executive Qing Cang, not only gave up the idea of ??killing Fang Yu, but also sacrificed the sky snake to heaven, and buried her with her.


    It was naturally because of the touch that Chen Luo appeared to stop the bull head and horse face, and took back Chi Lian''s soul.


    "Since you are so loyal, let you protect her again."


    Chen Luo reached out and practiced a little bit against Chi, and her soul began to shrink into a red egg.


    "Although the bloodline of the celestial snake is extraordinary, but the upper limit is too low, it will give you the dragon blood vein, which can transform the dragon. If you have luck, you can expect the dragon."


    Chen Luo smiled at the Snake Egg again, and added Chijiao Blood Vessel to it.


    With a big wave of Chen Luo, the snake egg turned into a red streamer and flew towards Fang Yu''s position.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 660： Chi Lians incarnation

    Fang Yu didn''t know that Zhi Qing Cang was not going to kill her anymore. When she thought that Chi Lian might still be holding on, she didn''t dare to stop.


    In just one day, he ran wildly for nearly a thousand miles.


    It''s just that the territory of the Heavenly Demon Clan is vast and nearly thousands of miles away. She runs desperately, thousands of kilometers away from the Yanhe Mountain Range.


    When it was dark, Fang Yu was finally tired and could not bear it anymore. She now has this body but the cultivation of the first realm, and it has been using a lot of perseverance until now.


    She hid her figure in a dense forest, and took out the spirit stone from the storage bracelet to restore the spirit according to the method in memory.


    What Yu Wushuang practiced before was the natural rune, and it has become a kind of conditioned reflex for nearly 20 years.


    She doesn''t need to recall the exercises. As soon as she absorbs the spiritual power in the spirit stone, the body automatically starts to operate in accordance with the natural magical exercises, without any hindrance.


    Just after Fang Yu recovered his physical strength, he was about to seize the time to continue his journey, but at this time he saw a red light burst from the sky and fell before her eyes.


    Fang Yu was shocked, thinking that the Tianxiong people were catching up. She didn''t hesitate and immediately got up and continued to rush out toward the front.


    But what she didn''t think of was that red light seemed to identify her, no matter where she ran, she could lock her firmly.


    You chased me for a long time, the red light seemed impatient, and suddenly accelerated into Fang Yu''s arms.


    Fang Yu was startled, and he wanted to attack subconsciously, but just raised his hand and found out that the red light had turned into a red egg.


    The egg is about the size of a football. The whole body is crimson like a flame, and it still exudes hot heat.


    "This is Chilian Snake Egg..."


    Fang Yu held the snake egg, and the memory of the Sky Snake Race came to mind.


    Fang Yu was momentarily ignorant. She didn''t know how the sky would suddenly drop a red snake egg.


    At this moment, the red eggshell in his hand made a crisp crack.


    Fang Yu looked at it in surprise, and found that a crack appeared on the eggshell, and then it broke.


    But what Fang Yu never thought was that it wasn''t a red training snake coming out of the eggshell, but a baby girl!


    Fang Yu shivered with both hands, and the baby girl almost fell to the ground.


    Fang Yu stopped the running speed involuntarily. She felt that her brain was a bit insufficient. Why did a baby girl appear in the egg.


    The baby girl started to be as big as a football, but she giggled as soon as she came out, even reaching out the pink eggshell on Fang Yu''s hand with her pink little hand.


    When the eggshell is eaten, the baby girl''s body grows at a rate that is visible to the naked eye and instantly becomes a normal baby size.


    Fang Yu was really scared this time, she had never seen such a weird situation.


    Seeing that the baby''s body is getting bigger and bigger, there is already a tendency to be unable to hold it. Fang Yu quickly changed his hold to hug and put the baby girl in her arms.


    When the baby girl''s body became more than one meter, and it looked like a human child about four or five years old, she finally stopped growing.


    At this time, when Fang Yu saw the appearance of the baby girl, she was shocked.


    Because the appearance of this baby girl is almost the same as Chi Lian, only the appearance of the young version.


    Fang Yu shivered slightly, and there wouldn''t be such a coincidence and weird thing in this world.


    Suddenly flew out a Chilian snake egg, and found himself accurately, and the egg became a little girl like Chilian after hatching.


    "Is she the incarnation of Chilian?"


    Fang Yu searched for the memory in his mind, and he didn''t find that the Sky Serpent had such a secret.


    But seeing this little girl with pink carvings and jade carvings, Fang Yu hardly thought about it, and she was instinctively convinced that she should be Chilian''s avatar.


    "Most of her is dead, but she let the avatar find herself."


    Fang Yu thought of this, tears fell uncontrollably.


    At this time, the little girl in her arms giggled and reached out her pink hands to wipe away Fang Yu''s tears.


    Fang Yu shook her heart, seeing the attachment and closeness in the little girl''s eyes, she no longer doubted.


    Fang Yu took out a clean piece of clothing from the storage bracelet and tore off the extra parts, wrapping the little girl''s body.


    "You''ll be called Chi later... or Xiaonian."


    Fang Yu thought about it for a while. The little girl in front of her may be a doppelganger, but after all, it was not the original Chi practice.


    Although the little girl grew up to be four or five years old, she didn''t speak, but just looked at Fang Yu and giggled.


    Fang Yu was so happy to see her smile, but somehow, she was inexplicably sad in her heart, and thought of Chi Lian again.


    But seeing the smile on Xiao Nian''s face, she inexplicably felt a little comfort.


    Fang Yu touched Xiao Nian''s head and smiled softly, "I will be your sister in the future, remember?"


    "Yeah!"


    The answer to Fang Yu was a few sounds that he could not understand.


    A smile appeared on Fang Yu''s face, and he immediately cherished a little thought, and his figure rushed towards the Yanhe Mountain Range again.


    Fang Yu''s speed is much slower this time, because she has to take care of the little thoughts in her arms, she can''t run too fast, and she has to stop and rest from time to time to let the little one adapt.


    But after walking for half a month like this, Fang Yu felt something was wrong.


    Chi Lian must have died when Xiao Nianfei came over, but the Celestial Clan did not come to kill her.


    If Zhi Qing Cang really wanted to kill her, she would never live to the present.


    The only possibility is that Zhi Qing Cang doesn''t want to kill her.


    Fang Yu deliberately inquired about the news in a small tribe of demon clan, but he soon knew the details.


    With the strength of the seventh realm, Chi Lian took the two tricks of the demon emperor, and stood up with his unyielding will, allowing the demon emperor to abide by his promises and let the serpent young master Yu Wushuangsheng Road.


    The demon emperor expressed his loyalty, and wiped the sky snake clan to die for Chi Lian.


    To annihilate the Celestial Snake Division, the Executive Cang issued a decree to dictate the rest of the Four Heavenly Demons to submit to the surrender, and the other four Demon Kings refused to obey, united against the Executive Qing Cang, and the Heavenly Demon Clan rebelled internally.


    Fang Yu relaxed completely, but he was not in a hurry to go to the human race.


    Compared to the completely strange human race, she still feels safer in the demon race.


    However, Fang Yu will not pin his life on the promise of Zhi Qingcang.


    Fang Yu gave up the idea of ??going to the human race, and decided to go to the secret world of the sky snake race.


    Chi Lian fled Fang Yu for the first time at that time, knowing that Zhi Qing Cang would let others go, but only Yu Yushuang who had mastered the secret realm of the Heavenly Serpent.


    The key to unlocking the secret realm is only available in Yu Linglong, and before going to the final battle with Zhi Qing Cang, she gave the storage bracelet to Chi Lian for safekeeping.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 661： The secret of time

    But the secret realm is not a foolproof place, only to find the right place, powerful practitioners can destroy the enchantment outside the secret realm.


    If Fang Yu dared to run to the secret realm at that time, not only would he lose his life, but even the secret realm of the Sky Serpent Clan would also fall into the hands of the Sky Bear Clan.


    Now that the chaos of the sky monsters is on the rise, the five sky monsters are fighting inside, and the monster races are overwhelmed. Now is the best time to enter the secret realm.


    The most important thing is that Fang Yu is not sure that he will cross the Yanyu Mountain Range alone. In addition to Yanyu, there are many monsters with fire attributes entrenched there.


    Although the monster and the monster clan both carry a demon, they are not the same species.


    Most of the monsters can''t be transformed, unless it is cultivated to the ninth realm of the monster emperor.


    And most of them don��t have any wits or wits, and act by instinct.


    The noble creatures created by the Celestial Clan for the emperor only combine the form of the beast to make the flesh stronger.


    In addition to possessing spiritual wisdom, they can completely transform into human form when they reach the fifth realm, which is essentially different from the monster.


    The creatures that the monkeys of the human race turned into, only saw their noble human form and evolved shamelessly as they did.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Celestial Clan, monsters and beasts are animals that can be hunted, even if the human race has been fighting with them for hundreds of years.


    For monsters, monsters and humans are the same, as long as they invade their territory, they are ruthlessly killed.


    From the perspective of the human race, the monster and the monster are the same beast, there is no difference...


    Fang Yu might go to Yanyu Mountain for a try if she is alone, but now she is afraid to do so with little thoughts.


    After Fang Yu probed the news, he took out the map and began to find the secret realm of the Sky Serpent Clan.


    Yu Linglong once took Yu Wushuang to the secret realm, and she had a map, but she was not afraid to find a location.


    But Fang Yu quickly encountered problems on the road, because her portraits have spread throughout the entire Celestial Clan.


    Although Zhi Qing Cang kept his promise and did not chase Fang Yu, other demon clan did not have this concern.


    The celestial realm of the celestial snake family is also the most famous among the six parts of the celestial demon. Fang Yu, as the young master of the celestial serpent family, is the last celestial snake family. The location and opening method of the celestial realm must be in her hands.


    And fortunately, the young Master Serpent has only the first realm of cultivation, which is simply a godsend opportunity to seize the secret realm of the Serpent.


    As a result, Fang Yu became the target of other demon clan pursuit.


    After Fang Yu discovered this on the road, he immediately used the shape-changing beads and turned into a human form. Then he cut his hair and changed into a men''s clothing, specifically avoiding places where there are many monsters.


    She slept in the wilderness in the wild during the day, and only appeared on the way at night.


    Fang Yu was surprised that although Xiaonian was young, she was very sensible and never cried or crying. Most of the time she was sleeping, and when she woke up she was smiling.


    In such a cautious situation, although the speed of rushing to the road was much slower, the two of them were on the whole way without any danger, and were not found by the demon races who had hunted her around.


    After spending nearly three months, Fang Yu finally arrived at the location of the Sky Serpent''s Secret Realm with Xiao Nian.


    The mysterious realm is in the sea at the end of Yanyu Mountain, as literally depicted, if the range of the sea is like a sky, I don��t know where the margin is.


    It is said that only the true **** can cross the sea of ??the sky, even the ninth monk here is nothing.


    Because in the boundless sea, there are many ancient fierce beasts.


    At the end of the era of mythology, those ancient fierce beasts did not have the ability to protect themselves under that level of disaster, so they hid one by one into the relatively safe sky to avoid disaster.


    After the disaster that day, many surviving beasts still felt that the sky was relatively safe, and they stayed there.


    At the junction of Yanyu Mountain and the Cangqiang Sea, Fang Yu took out the magic weapon that opened the secret realm from the storage bracelet and took Xiao Nian into the sky serpent realm.


    Although Yu Wushuang has memories of the secret realm, Fang Yu saw the secret realm for the first time and was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Like other mysteries, it is not big here, but the picturesque scenery, green mountains and green waters are like a fairyland.


    And the aura inside is extremely rich, at least three times more than the outside world.


    In Yu Wushuang''s memory, the Heavenly Serpent''s Secret Realm is also called "The Secret Realm of Time". The strong aura is only the most basic.


    The most important place here is a stone house in the middle of the secret realm.


    Perhaps it is the reason for the creation of heaven and earth. The time flow rate in the stone house is 1 to 10 in the mysterious realm.


    This situation is just like the real world and the fairy world.


    But the stone house cannot adjust the time flow rate, it is always 1 to 10, and because it needs a lot of spiritual power every time it is opened.


    This results in the stone house usually absorbing more than 20 years of spiritual power before it can be opened once, and go in at most 1 year at a time.


    Although it is opened every 20 years, it can still be worth ten years for one year of cultivation. It is still very unnatural.


    This is one of the reasons why the Sky Serpent is powerful in addition to its natural runes and bloodlines.


    After Chen Luo discovered that Fang Yu had entered the Heavenly Serpent''s Secret Realm, he withdrew his attention, and his figure appeared in the Great City of King Zhouxian Dynasty.


    The first step in holding the Cangjin Order Demon Emperor is to unify the Celestial Clan first and become the co-owner of the Celestial Clan.


    Once he had integrated the Heavenly Demon Clan, it was time for the Demon Clan to enter and destroy the Human Clan.


    The human race is the strongest in the seventh realm now, and it is completely vulnerable to a demon emperor in the ninth realm.


    Even if Da Zhouxian turned to other continents for help, it would be useless. Although the sea between the continents is not particularly dangerous, there is no cultivation practice above the seventh level, and even the powerful monsters in the sea cannot escape.


    In the unlikely event that the ancient fierce beasts are encountered, the souls and spirits may be destroyed.


    So there is nothing important, the monks in the seventh realm will not easily cross the mainland.


    Besides, other mainland monks do not need to work hard for the monks of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, let alone face a demon emperor in the ninth realm.


    The population of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty still has hundreds of millions of people, among which there are not many talented people, who can also provide him with the gene of God.


    If the Terran Continent''s human race is destroyed, it is not in Chen Luo''s interest.


    Balance and competition are what Chen Luo needs.


    He appeared in the Great Zhou Xian dynasty and was preparing to maintain his balance manually.


    But what method to use is something to be considered.


    There are many people in the Terran who are stuck in the seventh realm, and even if they are allowed to break through to the eighth realm, they are still not opponents of Chi Cang.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 662： When will the moon be

    If Chen Luo wanted to create a ninth realm for the human race, it would be easy to move his mind, but there was no need for that.


    In doing so, he might as well be more direct and easy to fight back to the original.


    Zhi Qingcang is different from Sun Dasheng. He cultivated to the ninth realm step by step, and was the first person since the end of the mythological era.


    Like a benchmark, he will let everyone see the hope of breaking through the ninth realm.


    Just like the situation at the Western Fantasy World at that time, when no one broke through the sanctuary, everyone was stuck there.


    But after Ghosn took the lead to break through, the rest followed.


    This is completely different from Sun Dasheng''s breakthrough in the ninth realm, because everyone believes that Sun Dasheng''s strength is obtained by chance, and does not think that he depends on hard work step by step.


    So the final result is nothing but a new wave of searching for the secret world of heaven and earth on the northern mainland of China.


    Chen Luo does not want to move the Chong Cang, nor does he want to come up with a compulsion like Sun Dasheng, and became a ninth monk in half a month, which will hit the monks in the world of Xianxia very hard.


    Imagine that it took only hundreds of years of hard work to reach the seventh realm. However, Sun Dasheng went to the secret realm and became the ninth realm, which would be difficult for individuals to accept.


    What did the Immortal Cultivator still practice and use all his energy to find the secret realm.


    Chen Luo turned into an ordinary person at will, strolling around in the Imperial City slowly, he was not in a hurry to make a decision.


    Zhi Qing Cang has just advanced to the rank of the demon emperor, and has not yet stabilized the realm. In addition, the four demon unions are not without the power of a battle.


    It is difficult for the two sides to decide whether to win or not for a few years.


    Anyway, there is time. Chen Luo first takes a look at this capital city. Are there any interesting things or interesting people.


    The imperial city is very magnificent, the streets are vertical and horizontal, extending in all directions, the road is in the shape of a grid, and the streets are almost 100 meters wide.


    The road is crowded, the traffic is woven, and it is very lively.


    The entire city area is no worse than modern international metropolises, with a population of nearly 10 million.


    From time to time, various strange monster mounts appear in the city and in the sky, and there are monks flying above the fifth realm from time to time.


    Whether it''s people or monks in the city, it''s obvious that these have long been used to it.


    Seeing someone who drives the monster, or the carriage pulled by the monster, will automatically give way, which feels similar to the ordinary people in reality seeing luxury cars.


    Powerful monsters that can be tamed are of great value in the world of Xianxia, ??but ordinary people in the world of Xianxia are not afraid of being hit, but afraid of accidentally biting or eating, there is no place to reason.


    Although the lives of mortals in the Xianxia world are guaranteed, sometimes they seem very worthless.


    Because you have been bitten or killed, you will get at most a little compensation from the immortal repairer, and the other party will never pay you a life.


    Grand View City is divided into three parts, namely Outer Guocheng, Inner Guocheng and Miyagi.


    The outer Guocheng is a civilian area, and the inner Guocheng is where the major monks and families of the Xianzong are repaired. Most of the mortals that can enter are the chores in these ancestors, and the Gongcheng District is naturally the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty.


    Chen Luo didn''t use any magical powers, but just walked around the city like ordinary people. When he met a monk who controlled a monster, he automatically avoided, just like the ordinary people''s reaction.


    God��s perspective is used too much, and Chen Luo now finds it interesting to reexamine the lives of ordinary people.


    Chen Luo didn''t have any destination, just where he went and he didn''t know it was completely dark.


    But at this time, the Imperial City did not become completely quiet, and the streets were still crowded.


    Various pubs, restaurants, blue houses and gambling houses hung high and shining lanterns. The shop''s second child was clamoring loudly on the street, and pedestrians walked in and out of these places one after another.


    When Chen Luo walked, he suddenly heard a gentle voice of women singing beside the spacious long street.


    This street is full of blue buildings. It is the legendary blue building street. In this row, red lanterns are hung in the past. Women with thick makeup and colorful makeup are soliciting business outside.


    Chen Luo stopped suddenly, and he looked up at the blue building with the "Tianxiangfang" sign.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth. He stopped suddenly because of the woman''s singing and because of the woman''s singing.


    "When will the moon be? Ask the wine to Qingtian. I don''t know what the palace is in the sky, what year is it tonight..."


    "I want to return by wind, and I fear Qionglou Yuyu..."


    "Nung, moon and new moon....."


    When Chen Luo heard this, he laughed dumbly. The lyrics are naturally Su Shi''s "Water Head", but the song is the "Moon Moon" that Faye Wong sang in the real world.


    Chen Luo didn''t even need to think about it, so he guessed that someone had studied Sun Dasheng and became a copywriter here.


    It''s just that Sun Dasheng just copied a "Journey to the West", this guy is obviously copying poetry.


    "Guest officer, was it impressed by the singing of our young girl? Why don''t you go in and sit down, and soon the young girl will sing a new song card."


    The little man in Tianxiangfang saw Chen Luo stopping to listen to the music, and immediately greeted him with a smile on his face, and invited Chen Luo to go to the Qinglou to listen to the music.


    "Really good!"


    Chen Luo laughed and immediately strode inwards.


    "Well, please come inside!"


    Xiao Xiao immediately smiled on his face, leading Chen Luo into the front.


    As soon as he entered, a welcoming woman in her thirties, immediately greeted the girl, and after the little servant withdrew, she smiled and said, "Is there a place for the guest, please?"


    "Where is your best song?"


    Chen Luo looked at the stage in the middle of the blue building, where a woman played Guzheng while lightly opening Zhu Lip and singing.


    Her exquisite face is small, her face is not applied, and her skin is as white as jade. Although it is not a fabulous color on earth, she reveals an extremely beautiful temperament.


    The blue building was already full underneath, and the upstairs and downstairs were full of people, staring at the woman momentarily.


    Everyone looked obsessed with intoxication, and did not know whether it was because of her singing, lyrics, or because of this woman.


    "Of course it is the elegant seat on the third floor."


    The voluptuous woman smiled and pointed to the third floor.


    At this time, only the third floor of the elegant seat is too expensive because of the price, and there is still a vacant position.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Okay, please on your side."


    The fascinating woman threw a wink at Chen Luo, and immediately twisted and led the way towards the elegant seat on the third floor.


    Chen Luo naturally had no feeling for this charming eye, he smiled, and followed slowly behind the woman.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 663： It must be that the price is not enough

    "Is the guest official visiting our Tianxiang Square for the first time?"


    The fascinating woman asked Chen Luo to enter the third floor of the elegant seat and asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The fascinating woman smiled and said, "Then you can come to the right place. On this street, our Tianxiangfang is one of the best girls and lyrics!"


    Chen Luorao looked at the woman in the middle of the stage with interest, but did not doubt that the woman boasted.


    It is natural to have the strength of Xiangfang this day to cultivate such a woman with such unique skills.


    "Guest, how boring is it to listen to a song alone? Why don''t I find you two girls with wine?"


    The fascinating woman again smiled and proposed.


    Chen Luo also laughed, pointing at the woman who was playing on the stage, "Okay, just her."


    The voluptuous woman was stunned, and smiled immediately, "Guest, our price for accompany wine is not cheap."


    "That happens, the more expensive I am, the more interested. Let''s say, what price do you guys have?"


    "One hundred two silvers asked her to come and see you alone. If you want to accompany you to drink and chat, you need to add three hundred twos."


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded. According to the price of the mortals of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, the purchasing power level of one hundred or two silver is roughly equivalent to about 50,000 yuan in the real world. Wealthy kind.


    It would cost one hundred or two silver to see each other, and another three hundred two to accompany the wine chat, which is really not affordable for the average person.


    "Then if I let her sleep with her."


    Chen Luo laughed.


    The voluptuous woman stunned for a moment, and soon laughed, "Guest officer, you can really make a joke.


    "How can there be a woman who does not sell her body in the blue building, if there is, it must be... the price is not enough."


    Chen Luo said lightly, "That''s ten thousand two."


    The fascinating woman was startled when she heard Chen Luo��s offer, but she quickly recovered her calm.


    Although the price is very high, it is still not enough compared to the money tree like Qingqing.


    In terms of the value of Qingqing, the amount of money earned for Tianxiangfang in a month is this amount.


    Moreover, the owner of Tianxiangfang is also very clear that one of the important reasons for attracting those guests is that Qingqing is not selling themselves. Once this opening is opened, it cannot be kept behind.


    "Sorry visitor, I can''t be the master."


    "Then two hundred thousand two."


    Chen Luo added a sentence that was neither salty nor light.


    The voluptuous woman''s eyes widened in amazement. She was not shocked now, but felt that Chen Luo was making fun of her.


    She chuckled and said, "Guest, even if I promise you, are you wearing 100,000 silver?"


    Chen Luo couldn''t notice the irony in the woman''s tone, but he wouldn''t care about a blue-story woman. He laughed, "Is it suspected that my son can''t afford it?"


    Chen Luo snapped and shot a shiny stone on the table.


    The light of this stone is extremely bright, but the light is extremely soft, and it is not very dazzling, but it has a pleasant feeling.


    "This... this is the top grade spirit stone?"


    The moment when the fascinating woman saw the stone, she was shocked.


    The spirit stone is divided into three grades, upper, middle and lower, and the highest one is also a top grade spirit stone, which is the trading currency used by the immortals.


    Because a large amount of spiritual power is stored in the spirit stone, it is easier to absorb than the heaven and earth spiritual power. It can not only be used to speed up the cultivation speed, but also be used to restore the spiritual power during the battle. It has a very important role for the immortal.


    The higher the quality of the spirit stone, the purer the spiritual power, the easier it is to absorb, and the price is naturally more expensive.


    Therefore, the spirit stone is basically equivalent to the universal currency of Xiuxian Realm, not only in the Sky Demon Continent, but the human races and demon races of the entire Kyushu mainland are universal.


    But the effect of the spirit stone is much greater than the banknote, because the banknote can not be eaten, and the spirit stone can not only be used as currency, but also used to cultivate and restore spiritual power.


    And the ordinary silver can buy spirit stones, about a thousand or two silver can buy a inferior spirit stone, the middle grade is 10,000, and the top grade is exactly 100,000 two.


    As for the top grade spirit stone, no one will sell it, they are all excellent materials for refining magic weapons.


    "You, are you a fairy cultivator?"


    The voluptuous woman''s eyes widened. Although ordinary people could buy the spirit stone, Chen Luo just released the spirit stone out of thin air. Except for the mustard bag commonly used by immortals, she could not think of other possibilities.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Luo smiled and did not speak.


    "People, son, if you really need a woman, it should not be difficult. Why do you have to be a young girl?"


    The tone of the voluptuous woman has changed, becoming extremely respectful, but she is still making her final efforts.


    Immortals and mortals are completely different worlds. It is no exaggeration to say that immortals are here to make trouble and no one will care.


    It''s just that even if you go to the Qinglou, they don''t say anything, let alone make trouble, because they can''t afford to lose this person.


    If Chen Luo really wanted to go alone, and had to go to sleep with Qingqing, this voluptuous woman really had no choice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this song is over, let her see me."


    Chen Luo glanced at her lightly, and threw the top-grade spirit stone at hand.


    The woman''s face hurriedly reached out to catch the top grade spirit stone, lest she might fall.


    "Son, I really can''t do this thing..."


    "The Lingshi has been received, it is useless to say." Chen Luo interrupted her with a wave of hand, "Go, call her."


    The voluptuous woman was about to cry. She was only afraid of the spirit stone falling before she reached out.


    Then in Chen Luo''s view, this is equivalent to that she has agreed.


    The fascinating woman secretly shouted blood mold for eight lifetimes, so how come a rather unreasonable immortal repairer.


    She didn''t dare to talk any more, bowed slightly, and turned to leave in a hurry.


    It''s just that she wasn''t looking for the Qingqing girl, but for someone who could really make the decision.


    Since ancient times, there can be no power behind those who can open the blue floor casino.


    Although she did not dare to provoke the immortal repairers, it did not mean that the owner of the blue house could not.


    Chen Luo poured a glass of wine slowly, took a sip in a hurry, and looked at the green in the middle of the stage.


    "It''s really bad..."


    It is difficult to swallow ordinary food after tasting food and wine.


    But Chen Luo said it was unpalatable, but he swallowed it.


    Sometimes leaving the comfort zone is a novel experience.


    Chen Luo drank himself for a while, and a man in his 30s entered the box.


    When he saw Chen Luo, his face changed immediately, and he bowed to the courtesy, "The younger Lian Shengrong has seen the senior."


    Lian Shengrong had the strength of the first realm. When he saw Chen Luo, he could not see his cultivation behavior, and suddenly understood that Chen Luo was at least a monk of the third realm.


    Chen Luo smiled, but still looked at the center of the stage in the lobby on the first floor without even looking back.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 664： The cowhide is about to blow up

    "I''m not interested in who you are. I just want to know when Qingqing can come here."


    A look of embarrassment and embarrassment appeared on Lian Shengrong''s face, but it soon disappeared. He said very politely, "Senior, Tianxiangfang has many women who are better than Qingqing, not as many as me. Get some people to choose from."


    "No interest, I only want this woman."


    Chen Luo still didn''t look back, just smiled faintly.


    Lian Shengrong''s embarrassed expression, "Senior, the woman of Xiangfang, I can let her come immediately at any place you like, but this young, the younger generation is really powerless. There is a distinguished person who first took a fancy to her, and Prepare to take her back to Fuzhong in the last few days."


    "What does it matter to me?"


    Chen Luo turned and looked surprised, "I don''t want to take her back to the house."


    Even Shengrong didn''t know whether Chen Luo was really stupid or pretended to be stupid. The nobleman had already taken a look at Qingqing, and naturally there was no reason to touch other men.


    "Seniors, not juniors want to blow your face, but that nobleman we can''t provoke, I believe you are not willing to provoke him."


    Chen Luo seemed to be interested suddenly, and asked interestingly, "That happens, I like to provoke the person I can''t afford. May I tell me what the person''s origin is, to see if my son can''t afford it."


    Lian Shengrong almost didn''t vomit blood. This person is afraid that there is no problem in his mind. He likes to provoke people who can''t afford it. Is this tired of living?


    The voluptuous woman also followed Lian Shengrong and heard Chen Luo''s words. She felt speechless for a moment, because the man had just said something.


    But she only dared to think about it, her face was not revealed at all.


    Seeing Chen Luo''s expression, Lian Shengrong knew that if he didn''t tell who was the one who fell in love with Qingqing, the arrogant guy in front of him would not be reconciled.


    "That noble is the seventh son of His Majesty the Holy Emperor, His Royal Highness Ji Haoran."


    After Lian Shengrong finished speaking, there was quite a bit of complacency on his face. It seemed that he could be attached to the Seventh Prince and felt very proud.


    Lian Shengrong originally wanted to see the look of fear or awe from Chen Luo''s face, but found that the other party''s expression did not fluctuate at all.


    Chen Luo''s thoughtful look seemed to be seriously thinking, he could not provoke Ji Haoran.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "Well... it''s just a prince, I really seem to be able to get upset."


    Both Lian Shengrong and the voluptuous woman were in a dazed look, and they felt that the man''s leather in front of him was about to blow into the sky.


    The Dazhou royal family is different from other mainland royal families. It is impossible to integrate such a vast area and hundreds of millions of people into a fairy dynasty without a strong centralization.


    The reason why the Dazhou royal family can become a royal family is precisely because they are the most powerful family of Xiu Xian dynasty in the Da Zhou Xian dynasty, and they have mastered the cultivation method of a magic rune.


    There are only a total of four inheritances of runes on the Heavenly Demon Continent. Natural Runes are in the Heavenly Demon Clan, and the other three are handed down from the three clan that was destroyed that year.


    One of the Golden Runes is in the hands of the Dazhou royal family, and the other two are in the hands of Xuantian Religion and Taichu Pavilion respectively, forming a three-legged momentum and jointly controlling the fate of the entire Dazhou dynasty.


    People who are not afraid of the prince Ji Haoran, in addition to the other princes of the Dazhou royal family, have only two other true disciples of Xianzong.


    But even Lian Shengrong thinks that Chen Luo is not like a royal person, or other true stories of Xianzong.


    Because these people are the people on the mainland standing in the clouds, how can they come to the mortal blue building.


    Even Ji Haoran accidentally heard the word "When will the moon come" and ordered someone to inquire about the author of the song.


    Ji Haoran originally wanted Qing Qing to enter the palace of the prince, but because Qing Qing''s life was a little special, even Ji Haoran was not easy to rush her into the palace, but was trying to solve this problem.


    "Senior, if you insist on this, I can only report it to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion."


    Lian Shengrong''s tone wasn''t very polite at this time. He has now determined that Chen Luo is blowing the snail, and as long as he mentions the Prince''s Mansion, he will definitely counsel him.


    Who knew Chen Luo laughed instead, "Go, go. But before going, call the Qingqing girl first."


    Lian Shengrong was very happy. This person didn''t know what he was saying. He said the stakes in a good voice. This person was still stubborn and couldn''t find a way to die?


    He was too lazy to bother to leave, so he would leave the box when he turned around.


    "I said, Qingqing girl comes up first, then you can go."


    Chen Luo pretended to look at Lian Shengrong with a pretentious look, and with a careless wave of his hand, he saw that Lian Shengrong''s figure flew into the air and fell to Chen Luo.


    Lian Shengrong''s expression changed suddenly, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Chen Luo smiled instead of answering, but looked at the voluptuous woman, "Give you 30 breaths to invite the Qingqing girl. When I was late, I cut him a finger."


    In Xianxia World, a breath is a breath. In two or three seconds, Chen Luo said thirty breaths, which is one and a half minutes.


    The voluptuous woman''s face was scared. Although Chen Luo smiled, she didn''t dare to take this as a joke and shouted in a hurry, "Slave now, go now!"


    The voluptuous woman stretched her legs and ran for a while. When she ran to the second floor, she shouted at Qingqing who had just finished playing, "Qingqing! Come on, come on!"


    She yelled and disregarded the image, and immediately attracted the attention of the guests in Tianxiangfang.


    Some people looked displeased, others curious, and focused their attention on her.


    Gu Qingqing looked slightly startled, and looked at the voluptuous woman in doubt, but hesitated for a moment, but got up and walked towards her position.


    "Oh, my grandma, it''s a matter of life, it''s run!!"


    Seeing that Gu Qingqing was not in a hurry, the demon woman anxiously wished to fly over to catch her.


    According to her speed, when she was on the third floor, the Dong family''s fingers were all finished.


    At that time, it was not Gu Qingqing who was unlucky, but her.


    Gu Qingqing''s expression was even more weird, he had to take a step and ran away, and he quickly went to the second floor.


    "Come with me!"


    The fascinating woman grabbed Gu Qingqing with a confused look, and ran to the third floor like crazy.


    Gu Qingqing had no choice but to pick up the corner of the skirt and speed up to keep up with her to prevent falling.


    The people upstairs and downstairs hit their eyes with all their eyes. The old bustard just said that his life was at stake, and all his curiosity was hooked.


    Want to know what happened, make the old bustard look like that.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 665： If you continue, Im about to move

    "Son, Qingqing girl is here!!"


    The old bustard pulled Gu Qingqing breathlessly and rushed upstairs, shouting anxiously.


    Chen Luo smiled, waved away Lian Shengrong, looked at Gu Qingqing Road, "sit."


    Lian Shengrong flew to the entrance of the corridor, and the staggering retreat repeatedly, and finally hit the wall before stopping.


    He gave Chen Luo an indignant glance, and he didn''t dare to speak harshly, and left the box immediately.


    It didn''t take long for the guards and servants of Tianxiangfang to come in and invite guests to leave. In order to express their apologies, all the purchases at night were exempted from the bill.


    Those guests originally wanted to see the excitement, but when they saw Tianxiangfang doing so, they knew that something was wrong.


    Most of the people who came here were ordinary people, or Jianghu Haoke, who knew that Tianxiangfang had some strength behind them, and did not dare to offend them. They immediately left honestly and quickly.


    There were also a few low-level cultivators in the crowd, but when they saw Lian Shengrong''s embarrassment, they could guess that the troublemaker was afraid that it would not be simple, and he had no thoughts about watching the drama.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, only Tian Luofang was left with Chen Luo and Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing hasn''t figured out what is happening at this moment, but seeing Chen Luo slap Lian Shengrong at random, he knows that the man in front of him is also an immortal.


    Although she was a little flustered in her heart, she quickly calmed down, "Is the son looking for a slave to listen to music?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth. This woman was interesting, knowing that the situation was wrong, and still calmly coping.


    "How can it be interesting to sleep when listening to music, this son is here to find you to sleep with."


    With a smile, Chen Luo walked slowly in front of Gu Qingqing, just a punch away from her, and could already smell each other''s breath.


    Gu Qingqing seemed unable to bear such closeness, just wanted to retreat, but unexpectedly Chen Luo grabbed her waist and pulled her into her arms all at once.


    Gu Qingqing exclaimed, a shy blush appeared on his face.


    But unexpectedly, instead of struggling, Gu Qingqing raised his head and looked directly at Chen Luo, and said with a smile, "Don''t stop teasing the slave family, your eyes are very clear, and those who really want to sleep with the slave family Not the same."


    The corner of Chen Luo''s mouth is deeper. "Then you are wrong. I can think about it clearly."


    Chen Luo was about to kiss him, and Gu Qingqing was really panicked. She turned her head and wanted to avoid it.


    At this moment, there was an eager shout outside, "Stop it, no, no, you just shut me up!"


    Chen Luo laughed silently, and did not continue to kiss, but put Gu Qingqing in his arms and looked towards the entrance of the corridor.


    A young man dressed up, about 15 or sixteen years old, quickly ran up, his eyes showing sharp, staring at Chen Luo with a desperate look.


    "Xiaolou! What are you doing!"


    Chen Luo hadn''t spoken yet, and Gu Qingqing yelled at the teenager anxiously.


    "Let go of my sister!"


    Gu Xiaolou clenched his fists, almost burst into flames.


    "If I don''t let it go?"


    Chen Luorao glanced at Gu Xiaolou interestingly and said slowly.


    Gu Xiaolou looked stagnant, but soon snapped, "My sister will enter the palace of the Seventh Prince, if you move her, you will die without a burial place."


    "Someone has already told me about this threat. There is nothing new. Change one."


    Chen Luo looked casual.


    Gu Xiaolou''s expression was stunned. The other party didn''t even pay attention to the people of the royal family of Dazhou. They were either crazy or dependent.


    But no matter what kind, it is not a good thing for him.


    Gu Xiaolou''s eyes flickered, "I have a way for you to earn a lot of spirit stones..."


    Chen Luo saw that Gu Xiaolou knew that the threat was useless, and immediately changed it to temptation. He smiled and immediately interrupted, "Not interested."


    "Can let you worship under the door of Xuantian Sect..."


    "No interest, change one more."


    Gu Xiaolou looked at Chen Luo''s expression "You continue, I''m about to move". He hated his teeth, "This method can bring you closer to the true disciple of Sun Xuan Tianjiao, Sun Xiyan!'' Xuan Tian Fairy You should have heard the title of'', the argument is more than ten times stronger than my sister.''


    In order to promote his own methods, Gu Xiaolou did not hesitate to debase Gu Qingqing anymore.


    Sure enough, Chen Luo showed an expression of "interest", "Tell me, what method."


    "You let go of my sister first!"


    Gu Xiaolou saw Chen Luo finally moved, he was relieved in his heart, and he was really afraid that the person in front of him was a lunatic and was not interested in anything.


    Chen Luo smiled and released Gu Qingqing, "Speak."


    "Let my sister leave, and I will tell you immediately."


    "Don''t be too intrusive, and then nonsense, I will strip your sister''s clothes first."


    Gu Qingqing was taken aback, standing behind Gu Xiaolou in a hurry. It seemed that it felt safer.


    Gu Xiaolou''s expression changed slightly, he did not doubt that Chen Luo could do it, because before he came, he already knew that this person was an immortal, and the realm was not low.


    Even Shengrong ran out in embarrassment, and directly ordered people to find people at the Seventh Prince''s Mansion with the fastest speed, which shows that only the royal family can deal with the other party.


    Gu Xiaolou dared not talk about the conditions anymore, he immediately said, "You should have just listened to the song "My Moon Is There" when sung by my sister."


    "Yes, how about that?"


    "I made that word."


    Chen Luo Wenyan finally couldn''t help laughing, looking at Gu Xiaolou who was not blushing, he asked with a laugh, "Are you sure?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I did it for my sister."


    Gu Xiaolou''s tone was very determined, and his expression matched perfectly.


    In the live room of Gu Xiaolou, millions of players are watching.


    When he heard Gu Xiaolou''s arrogant saying that he made the words, the players in the live room were instantly happy.


    "Bah, I have seen shameless, I have never seen such shameless!"


    "Anchor, Su Dongpo''s coffin board can''t be suppressed!"


    "Damn, these people who have just entered the world of Xianxia have been taught by Goku. If someone comes in, they will copy a poem and force it. It''s so annoying!"


    "This group of copycats is so disgusting! Woooooooo, in case we enter the world of Xianxia afterwards, don''t we have to copy them? (����.jpg)"


    "It''s cool to be able to enter the game in advance, take the path of others and let others have no way to go! (Dog Day''s .jpg)"


    ...


    Chen Luo actually knew that Su Dongpo��s word was copied by Gu Xiaolou. Of course, he didn��t really want to treat Gu Qingqing. He just wanted to see how Gu Xiaolou��s heart was, so the intentional performance was extremely unreasonable. There is a very dangerous feeling.


    Gu Xiaolou knew that Gu Qingqing had been taken into captivity. Even if he knew it was dangerous, he ignored the old bustard''s obstruction and rushed to the third floor.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 666： Sun Yan

    "Okay, even if you did it, what does it have to do with your elder Sun Xiyan?"


    Chen Luo asked with a smile.


    This time, Gu Qingqing''s sister and brother were stunned.


    "You just came to Grand View City?"


    Gu Xiaolou didn''t answer the question.


    Chen Luo understood the look of them, and he seemed to ask a very idiotic question, "Be clear."


    "Xuan Tianjiao once produced a stunning and talented character, Yun Tian Qiu, and he is the peer of the three great immortals of today. He is known as the four masters of the immortal dynasty.


    Yun Tianqiu is not only handsome in appearance, but also cultivated to become a talented person. He is also talented. Poems and songs are the most talented and elegant characters in the world.


    When he was young, Yun Tianqiu crushed all the monks of his peers. Even the patriarchs of the three great immortals were not his opponents. He was hailed as the first person of the immortal dynasty. .


    But twenty years ago, Yun Tianqiu suddenly disappeared. Some people said that he encountered an ancient beast in the sea of ??the sky while traveling abroad. Some people said that he was assassinated by the demon people. Since then, he has never heard of him again. ..."


    Although Gu Xiaolou said it very well, he deliberately created some suspense.


    But Chen Luo was lacking in interest, and he knew exactly what Gu Xiaolou had in mind.


    This guy is deliberately delaying time, waiting for Lian Shengrong to call someone.


    Chen Luo interrupted Gu Xiaolou impatiently, "Say the key."


    Gu Xiaolou also wanted to continue to describe how powerful Yuntian Qiu was, but when he saw Chen Luo, he secretly slandered and said, "Chang Sun Xiyan is the baby Yun Tianqiu brought back from outside. She is actually Yun Tianqiu''s daughter, but Yun Tianqiu does not admit it.


    But when Sun Xiyan grew up, he became more and more like a confidante of Yun Tianqiu. This kind of statement became more and more widespread, and even ordinary mortals heard about it.


    However, this is the internal affairs of Xuantianism, and the outside world only listens mostly as a gossip.


    The talent of Chang Sun Xiyan is no worse than Yun Tianqiu. When he was ten years old, he became a monk in the first realm, once breaking Yun Tianqiu''s record.


    Until now, only thirty years old, he has become a monk in the fifth realm, crushing all his peers.


    Moreover, the appearance of Chang Sun Xi''s appearance to the country and the city has become the object of admiration for many men in this big Zhou Xian Dynasty.


    Whether it is an immortal or a mortal child, it is said that those who have seen her looks are shocked by heaven and earth, and dream of her.


    However, Chang Sun Xiyan never pretends to confess to any man, concentrates on the fairy road, and does not care about the rest of the food.


    but......"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, "However, she likes poetry?"


    Gu Xiaolou was not surprised that Chen Luo could guess, after all, what he said was so obvious.


    Gu Xiaolou nodded and said, "Chang Sun Xiyan has been with Yun Tianqiu since he was a baby.


    Therefore, in order to please Chang Sun Xiyan, many people in Grand View City began to study the techniques of writing poetry, and the style of writing prevailed.


    Many sons and descendants of Xianzong''s family of Xiuxian family, at the expense of Bo Hongyan, don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy poems and send them to Xuan Tianjiao for appreciation by the elder Sun Xiyan.


    This also led to the rapid rise of the status of the literati in the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty. They did not know how much they thank Chang Sun Xiyan. "


    Chen Luo showed a thoughtful expression and asked with a smile, "So, how can you ensure that your poems will impress Chang Sun Xiyan."


    "I have absolute confidence!"


    "Oh?" Chen Luo showed interest, "Come first and listen."


    "It''s okay for you, but you have to make sure you finish listening, let my sister leave first."


    Gu Xiaolou stared at Chen Luo slowly.


    "It depends on the poem you made."


    "Then listen well."


    Gu Xiaolou calmed down and said, "When is the spring and autumn moon? How much is known in the past. The small building was east again last night, so the country is unbearable to return to the first month of Ming Dynasty. The jade masonry should be still there, but Zhu Yangao. Ask the monarch How worried can it be? Just like a river of spring flowing eastward."


    Gu Xiaolou finished reading, originally wanted to see shocked or surprised expression in Chen Luo''s eyes, but found that the other party''s face was all a faint smile, with a hint of sarcasm.


    At this time, the people in the live broadcast room couldn''t help but be a little strange to see here.


    "Hahaha, the anchor pretended to fail, this immortal repairer didn''t understand the word."


    "No, this is Lord Hou''s fatal word. Even if you don''t understand poems, you can feel the majestic meaning in it."


    "Well, what a desperate word to recite. The anchor is so stupid, Li Bai''s boldness can shock these natives!"


    "That is, what raises your sorrow and makes you feel more sorrowful, draws a knife to cut off the water, and the water flows more. When you read it out, make sure to shock his chin!"


    "Poof, that Miss Qinglou sister was already crying moved by this word!"


    ...


    Gu Qingqing tearfully grabbed Gu Xiaolou at this time, her eyes full of sadness, "Small building, make people fool, let us the destiny of the Gu family, so the sister is useless, can''t take you out of this cage."


    Gu Qingqing did not doubt his younger brother at all, but thought Gu Xiaolou was sent because of his life experience, and his face was sad and painful.


    "Okay, how good is it to ask a gentleman, just like a river of spring flowing eastward."


    At this time, there was suddenly a good applause outside the door, and the tone was still quite excited, "I am feeling the nature and writing written tonight, the mood is sad, but the words are magnificent and magnificent, it is a quatrain in the world! ..."


    "Did you speak?"


    Chen Luo didn''t wait for the next man to finish his speech, so he waved his hand lightly.


    Tianxiangfang had just walked in to a man dressed as a scholar, and there was a crisp slap in the face, and then he spit out blood and flew out.


    The scholar screamed and knocked over a bunch of people in Tianxiangfang in the air, as well as a stunned Lian Shengrong.


    Gu Qingqing''s younger brother stood across from Chen Luo and could just see the situation downstairs.


    Seeing this scene, the two of them couldn''t help but look changed.


    The third floor was tens of meters away from the door. Chen Luo didn''t even look at it, so he waved his hand so gently that he flew a person out.


    Gu Xiaolou and Gu Qingqing are not stupid. The man who came in just now must be an immortal, and his strength is not low.


    Because Lian Shengrong dared to let the other party in, and when he came in, he was also in a big swing, which undoubtedly showed that the other party was very confident.


    There was a mess outside at this time. The scholar dressed the man with the help of the bodyguard, and finally got up from the ground, but an old man with a swollen left face could not see his face.


    His handsome manner just disappeared in an instant, leaving only an inexplicable expression of fear, because he had not yet figured out what had happened.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 667： Three thousand poems

    When this man came in, he clearly felt that Chen Luo had only the third level of cultivation, and it was not easy to deal with a third level with his fourth level strength.


    But he never thought that he would be drawn out before he had finished speaking.


    Even more weird is that he didn''t feel any fluctuations in spiritual power, and he was completely traced, and was beaten for no reason.


    He asked himself that even a monk facing the Fifth Realm could not have no backhand and could not notice the slightest breath.


    "impossible!?"


    How could a monk in the third realm have such strength.


    The man''s unbelievable spiritual power was arranged with several layers of protective aura at the same time outside the body, and a magic weapon of defense was sacrificed.


    After thinking that he was foolproof, he lifted his foot and wanted to continue to walk into Tianxiangfang, but unexpectedly there was another sharp pain on the cheek on the right. His body flew out of the sky again for nearly ten meters and rolled down the street.


    "Wow!"


    He spouted a mouthful of blood, and there were a few teeth in the blood.


    This time, not only the man was stunned, but even Shengrong was stunned.


    Almost instantly, the body protection aura and the defensive magic weapon on the man were broken, completely different from none.


    Even Sheng Rong and others were dull and understood at this time that Chen Luo was more than just the third realm.


    "I''ll go back to life!"


    The man dropped an ambiguous sentence and ran away in embarrassment.


    His face is swollen like a pig''s head at this time, where there is still a face here.


    When Gu Xiaolou looked at the monk''s second flight, he knew that the situation might be different from what he expected. The man in front of him was unexpectedly powerful.


    I am afraid that what Chen Luo said is not afraid of the Seventh Prince, it is not just arrogance, but really has this confidence.


    "carry on."


    Gu Xiaolou was stunned for a moment, and he did not dare to refuse at this time. He had to say again, "Walk alone to the west building, Yueru hook, the lonely Wutong deep courtyard locks the autumn..."


    Before Gu Xiaolou finished, Chen Luo smiled and interrupted, "She keeps cutting, the reason is chaotic, it''s out of sorrow, not the general taste."


    Gu Qingqing and Gu Xiaolou both froze in an instant. Gu Qingqing was shocked by the second half of the words Chen Luo read out, which perfectly fit the first half, just like a word.


    The reason why Gu Xiaolou was shocked is that this is really a special word!


    But how did Chen Luo know?


    Is this guy a player?


    "Wow, hahaha, the anchor is stunned!"


    "This is a typical example of pretending not to be anti-grass, ha ha ha ha, I laughed to death!"


    "Poof, the anchor must be thinking, who am I? Where am I, am I still in reality?"


    "This guy is a player."


    "It must be the player, it is estimated that I heard that "Water Song Head" before I came to find fault.


    ...


    "Are you a player?"


    Gu Xiaolou asked with a dismayed expression in Mandarin.


    Chen Luo pretended not to understand, but just smiled faintly. "Is it strange that I know the shortcomings of this word?"


    Chen Luo waved a hand, and a thick ancient book appeared in his hand, and then threw it at Gu Xiaolou.


    Gu Xiaolou took the book in amazement, and then saw the cover written "Three Thousand Poems", the author signed Li Taibai.


    He froze in his heart, and immediately turned the first page.


    "Just not see the water of the Yellow River coming to heaven..."


    "Zhao Keman Hu Ying, Wu Gou Shuang Xue Ming..."


    Gu Xiaolou has several pages, all of which are poems by Li Bai.


    He turned back suddenly, not only Li Bai, Du Fu, Lord Li, Li Qingzhao, Xin Qiji, Liu Yong, etc., the works of these famous poets and poets in history can be included.


    Gu Xiaolou casually turned a few pages, basically the masterpieces of those celebrities.


    This thick stack not only included Tang poetry and Song Ci, but as long as it was those poems that were famous throughout the ages, almost all of them were included.


    Gu Xiaolou was instantly embarrassed and felt that his face was a little hot. He just said that he made it himself. People now come up with a portfolio to slap his face.


    He also had some doubts in his heart, and also had a feeling of sorrow and indignation, which **** started so fast!


    All of them have printed all their works into a volume. I don��t know if poems like squeezing toothpaste can be taken out bit by bit to be the most powerful!


    Now the road to Laozi is blocked!


    "No, I laughed at Lao Tzu. Whoever is so good, has already published a collection of poems!"


    "This is the real way to go to others, leaving others nowhere to go! (Funny.jpg)"


    "Our Taixian Li Taibai, I''m afraid I can''t even dream about it. Will I be famous again in another world?"


    "Should this person do it right now?"


    "The anchor''s wishful abacus won''t work, hahaha!"


    ...


    When I saw the collection of poems in the live broadcast room, all of them laughed and started to gloat over.


    Gu Xiaolou felt a bit wrong at this time. If this collection of poems was really published, I am afraid that it would have been circulated everywhere in Dajing City, and the song "When Will There Be Moon" will not cause a sensation.


    Chen Luo saw through Gu Xiaolou what he was thinking at a glance. In fact, when he heard Gu Qingqing singing this song, he decided to block the road completely.


    Because there is always want to use the things in reality to make profits in the fairy world, instead of focusing on cultivation, as more and more players will later, it will only bring the atmosphere of the fairy world.


    Therefore, Chen Luo simply put all the poetry collections on the mainland of Kyushu, and all the bookstores in the territory of all ethnic groups were put on the shelves.


    It won''t take long for these poems to be known to everyone who recites it. If the player shamelessly said that he did it, it would only increase the laughter.


    Moreover, Chen Luo not only blocked the poems, but also banned all the classic novels.


    As long as it is a masterpiece in reality, what are the Water Margins and the like, they cannot be recalled in the world of Xianxia, ??nor can they be presented in text in the live broadcast room.


    Chen Luo spread his hand and smiled, "Look, your last use value is gone, or get out early, don''t stay the good thing of the bad boy."


    Chen Luo said, striding toward Gu Qingqing''s position.


    Gu Xiaolou knew that it was impossible to run away, but he was still unwilling. He threw the poetry collection in his hand against Chen Luo, then pulled Gu Qingqing around and ran downstairs.


    But as soon as he lifted his feet, he found that he ran and ran. The two people not only did not run far, but flew backward toward Chen Luo''s position.


    Chen Luo reached out and was about to grab Gu Qingqing. Gu Xiaolou shouted angrily, "Old and immortal, take action, the young master promises you!"


    As soon as Gu Xiaolou''s voice fell, he saw an aura of light exploding from him. The violent wind suddenly burst out, and the room was suddenly full of energy. Dozens of lightnings suddenly lit up in the box.


    Chen Luo whispered, looking at the sky of thunder, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    He originally wanted to try Gu Xiaolou again, but he didn''t expect that the other party was still hiding such a hand.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 668： Two souls

    Chen Luo already knew that although Gu Xiaolou had the talent to cultivate immortals, he had not practiced for a day, and he did not cultivate anything at all.


    "Strange, obviously there is no spiritual power. Whose power is this?"


    Chen Luo looked oddly at Gu Xiaolou and waved his hand suddenly, the whole world was quiet.


    The skylights were still in the air, and everything in the entire imperial city was frozen, and even the players in the broadcast room did not realize that time was still.


    Chen Luo re-locked Gu Xiaolou and began to carefully observe his physical condition.


    After a moment, Chen Luo laughed dumbly, and Gu Xiaolou even had a soul inside.


    "This is interesting."


    Chen Luo instantly retraced the passing of Gu Xiaolou into the world of Xianxia.


    Gu Xiaolou logged in a day before the real world, which was a year ago in the fairy world.


    At that time, the predecessor died, Gu Xiaolou regained his life, but encountered an accident, because Gu Xiaolou''s predecessor was killed by death...


    The person who captured the house was Yun Tianqiu, who was just mentioned in the mouth of Gu Xiaolou, the master of Xuan Tianjiao''s amazing character, Chang Sun Xiyan.


    Why Yun Tianqiu will take away Gu Xiaolou is also a sad story.


    Yun Tianqiu was too dazzling at that time, breaking through the fifth realm at the age of thirty-five, and already breaking through the sixth realm when he was seventy years old.


    For mortals, the seventy years old is already a dying year, not far from death.


    However, the calculation of the life span of the immortals in the sixth realm is more than a thousand years, not even youth.


    Therefore, Yun Tianqiu is hailed as the first genius in the world, and the person who has the most hope to break through the eighth and even ninth realm is also the pride of Xuantianism.


    However, Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it.


    Yun Tian Qiu became famous as a young man, and like most arrogant people, he was arrogant and unruly in character, did not know how to act, and did not know how many people offended him.


    Just like his name, Yun Tianqiu has almost been enemies with people all day long, but he is superb in strength and backed by Xuantianjiao. No one can help him.


    The people he offended have now become the people at the top of the Dazhou Royal Pyramid. For example, Dazhou Shenghuang Ji Mingyang, Xuantianjiao and the current patriarchs of Taichu Pavilion have hatred against him.


    In the end, all the contradictions were attributable to a woman.


    At that time, Taichu Pavilion also had a distinguished arrogance called Chang Sun Qian. No matter how talented he was, or his appearance, it was rare in the world. Now, the Sun Sun Yan of Xuan Tian Taoism is almost a replica of Chang Sun Qian.


    Chang Sun Qian also had many suitors at the time. Originally, Sun Qian and Ji Ming Yang were in love, and the royal families of Da Zhou were already preparing to raise their relatives to Taichu Pavilion.


    Yun Tianqiu ran out and inserted a bar, even taking Chang Sun Qian away.


    Chang Sunqian refused to raise the relatives of the Dazhou royal family, and turned to Yun Tianqiu together, which also made him a dead enemy of the Dazhou royal family.


    The hatred of the wife and this humiliation made Ji Mingyang hate Yun Tian and hate him, and even took Chang Sun Qian with him.


    Although the Patriarch of the early days was very helpless, Chang Sunqian refused in public, and they could never force it.


    This incident was full of storms in the city. Everyone was watching the jokes of their three families. At the beginning of the cabinet, the patriarch wanted to quell the matter as soon as possible, so he ordered people to knock on the side of the door of Pope Xuantian.


    However, Yun Tianqiu refused on the grounds that he was about to break the border and need to retreat with all his strength.


    The Taichu Pavilion Master was not easy to urge, and this matter dragged on and on, until Taichu Pavilion discovered that Chang Sun Qian''s stomach had grown up day by day.


    In the early days, the patriarch naturally thought that it was Yun Tianqiu''s child, and immediately ordered people to come home again to urge Yun Tianqiu to raise relatives.


    Yun Tianqiu refused again, insisting that the child was not his own.


    Taichu Pavilion''s dominant half-death, thinking that Yun Tian Qiu wanted to turn his face and deny it, and went to Xuan Tianjiao theory.


    Xuan Tianjiao was the master of Yun Tianqiu. When he learned of this, he was not angry, and immediately drew Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sunqian into marriage, giving others an explanation.


    Yun Tianqiu was forced to help but had to tell the truth.


    He had never touched Chang Sunqian. The child was conceived before she refused to raise the relatives of the Dazhou royal family. The father of the child was Ji Mingyang, so he deliberately alienated him.


    The Taichu Pavilion Master was stunned by this series of things. Of course, he would not listen to Yun Tianqiu''s words, and immediately returned to the Taichu Pavilion to ask Chang Sunqin the truth.


    Chang Sunqian was only sad and weeping but didn''t speak, which was obviously the default.


    The elder Sun Qing was raised by the Patriarch of the Taichu in person. Treating her like her daughter, it was a headache. Asking the elder Sun Qian if he would not marry Ji Mingyang again, he could even sacrifice his face and take the initiative to find the Dazhou royalty. This matter.


    Chang Sunqian said that he had fallen in love with Yun Tianqiu and would never be with Ji Mingyang again, even if the child belonged to him.


    In the early days, the Patriarch Lord had seen the matter and could only stop, but from then on he hated Yun Tianqiu very much.


    If it weren''t for him, Chang Sunqian had already married Ji Mingyang, and the child was born with a righteous name, unlike now he would become an illegitimate child of unknown origin.


    The only thing that Chang Sunqian was pregnant was that the head of the cabinet at the beginning of the period knew that he was afraid of affecting Chang Sunqian''s reputation. He claimed that Chang Sunqian was closed to practice and gave birth to the child, and that child was Chang Sun Xiyan.


    The original matter is over here, but after the grandson Sun gave birth to the grandson Sun Xiyan, he went to find Yun Tianqiu, and wanted to renew his frontier.


    Yun Tian Qiu was so arrogant that he could not accept such a situation and refused to see Chang Sun Qian.


    Not only that, he deliberately sneered at it in order to let Chang Sunqian completely die.


    It was because of this that Chang Sun Qian had felt sad, guilty, and helpless during pregnancy. After giving birth to Chang Sun Xiyan, this situation worsened.


    According to modern parlance, this is a very serious manifestation of postpartum depression, and it is easy to produce suicidal thoughts.


    When Chang Sun Qian finally found the courage to find Yun Tianqiu and wanted to be reunited, he was coldly and mercilessly rejected, making Chang Sun Qian anxious and returned to Taichu Pavilion to die from his heart.


    When Yun Tianqiu learned the news, he couldn''t believe that the gorgeous woman would commit suicide.


    Yun Tian Qiu''s heart was full of regret and guilt. He went to Taichu Pavilion to look at Chang Sunqian again, but was almost killed by the angry Taichu Pavilion Master.


    Had Yun Tianqiu not broken through to the seventh realm under the threat of death, he would never be able to return.


    Although Yun Tianqiu had just broken through to the seventh realm, he was able to fight with the Taichi Patriarch of the same seventh realm, and finally took away the senior Sun Xiyan.


    Yun Tianqiu robbed Chang Sun Xiyan, mainly because she saw her resembling Chang Sun Qian. In order to make up for the guilt in her heart, she decided to train Chang Sun Xiyan into a talent.


    At the beginning of the cabinet, the main court regarded the lover who committed suicide as suicide, and her daughter was robbed by Yun Tianqiu.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 669： Life is better than death

    However, for the sake of Chang Sun Qian��s reputation, he could not publish to the outside world. He could only say that Chang Sun Qiang practiced fire and fell into a devil, killing herself, so the outside world did not know that she had a daughter.


    After burying the chief Sun Qian in the early cabinet, he went to Xuan Tianjiao to find Sun Xiyan, but he was unexpectedly defeated by Yun Tian Qiu who was firmly promoted to the rank of Jin.


    No one thought that a monk who had just entered the seventh realm could defeat the monk at the pinnacle of the seventh realm. After this battle, Yun Tianqiu''s reputation was in the sky.


    At that time, almost everyone thought that he would not only become the first ninth monk of the human race, and even be possible to fly through the sky.


    At the beginning, the cabinet master knew that Yun Tianqiu would not die for a day, so he could not return to Changsun Xiyan.


    He can certainly use the power of Taichu Pavilion to threaten Xuan Tianjiao, but Tai Chu Pavilion is not the only one who has his final say. To deal with such a big matter of Xuan Tianjiao, all elders must agree.


    But the Patriarch of the early days did not have a reasonable reason, because he concealed all the things of Chang Sunqian.


    So at the beginning of the cabinet, the patriarch has been holding back, secretly accumulating strength, ready to kill.


    The patience of the Taichu Patriarch was ten years. During these ten years, he secretly contacted the Dazhou royal family and the true disciples who were dissatisfied with the Yuntian hatred in the Xuantian religion, and finally waited for an opportunity.


    Xuan Tianjiao accidentally obtained a realm spirit. Through the guidance of realm spirit, he found that the secret realm was within the territory of the ape clan in the territory of the Tianyao clan.


    However, there is a demon king in the eighth realm in the Tianhu clan. Xuantianjiao knew that he could not eat it alone, so he contacted the Taichu Pavilion and the Dazhou royal family to jointly explore the secret realm, and the proceeds were exclusive to Xuantianjiao. Half in half.


    At the beginning, the Patriarch immediately realized that this was a great opportunity, not only to get the treasures of the secret realm, but also to kill Yun Tianqiu.


    The three sects joined together to enter the secret realm, and all the treasures in the secret realm were searched out, but when they came out of the secret realm, they found out that they had been surrounded by the king of apes and a group of monsters.


    Under the First World War, the Dazhou Royal Family and Taichu Pavilion did not contribute at all. They sold Xuantianjiao and Yuntianqi directly and fled.


    Xuantian Zhangjiao was frightened, and knew that under an eighth realm demon king, he could not support it for too long.


    Xuantian Zhangjiao chose to sacrifice himself, and gave Yun Tianqiu a chance to escape.


    Although Yun Tianqiu was grieved and angry, he knew he had to escape to revenge Master.


    Yun Tianqiu tried his best to escape from the king of apes, and returned to the human race when he was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.


    Taichu Pavilion Lord and Ji Mingyang appeared at this time.


    The two of them were not at ease. In order to prevent it from happening, when they were exploring the secret realm, they arranged tracking methods on him.


    When Yun Tian Qiu fled back to the human race, he was immediately noticed by these two men and followed them all the way.


    Yun Tianqiu also knew at this time that it was these two men who secretly communicated to the king of the apes in order to kill their masters and apprentices.


    He was so angry that he knew it was impossible for these two people to survive, so he chose to work hard.


    In this battle, Yuntian Qiu died, but he seriously injured the Patriarch.


    While Ji Mingyang was greedy for the harvest in the secret prince of the first prince of the cabinet, he secretly attacked him while the first prince of the first court refused to recite, and killed him.


    In one fell swoop, he gained all the gains from Xuantianism and Taichu Pavilion. Through the huge resources, he quickly entered the seventh realm and became the crown prince of the Dazhou royal family.


    Ji Mingyang was jealous of Yuntian''s enmity, and he didn''t forget it because he died.


    Ji Mingyang imprisoned Yun Tianqiu''s soul in the magic pot Yuansha with his secret method. Instead of torturing Yun Tianqiu, he used the secret method to stabilize his soul when Yun Tianqiu''s soul was about to disperse.


    Yun Tianqiu was trapped in the Yuansha pot in the dark for 20 years. He could not hear the outside sound and could not perceive the outside sound.


    The painful loneliness made his torture pain undesirable, but he couldn''t die.


    Yun Tianqiu understands that Ji Mingyang is trying to trap his eternal life in the Yuansha pot, so that he can''t survive or die.


    Just when Yun Tian Qiu was going crazy, a beloved emperor and grandson of Ji Mingyang accidentally broke into his secret room, uncovered the Yuan Sha pot, and released Yun Tian Qiu. Go out.


    Yun Tianqiu finally escaped into life, not daring to stay for a moment, and quickly slipped out of the palace.


    Ji Mingyang sensed that Yun Tian Qiu had fled, and immediately chased after everything he had thrown away, he must be arrested.


    Yun Tian''s soul state is not as fast as that of the monk in the seventh realm. When he sensed that Ji Mingyang was about to catch up, he chose the first human to see him.


    Trapped for 20 years, Yun Tianqiu can only start to imagine what he has to do after going out in order not to let himself collapse into a madman.


    He was going to kill the King of the Apes and Ji Mingyang. He and all the people of the royal family of Dazhou were sealed in the Yuansha pot, allowing them to taste the same pain as themselves.


    But think about it this way, but within a few months, he thought about all the most painful methods of death and methods of torture.


    Yun Tianqiu didn''t have to think about it, so he had to start to recall the bit by bit with Chang Sun Qian and Chang Sun Xi Yan, so that he would not collapse.


    But after thinking about it, only a few months passed.


    Yun Tianqiu was forced to help but began to think about how to carry out each step of the vengeance operation, specific to every detail.


    Such as how much meat to cut Ji Mingyang, how much blood a day to drink him, so that he will not die.


    But even so, still did not allow Yun Tianqiu to last long.


    So Yun Tianqiu began to think about how he would get his vengeance if he went out.


    Because it is impossible to defeat a monk in the seventh realm in the state of soul, if you finally go out in the form of soul, what method can be used to quickly obtain strong strength.


    The first thing he thought of was ghost repair, which was the choice of many high-level monks who did not want to leave the world after their death.


    They will choose to evade the arrest of the ghosts of the prefecture and devour other ghosts to strengthen their souls.


    But the more souls that are swallowed, it will lead to a mixture of wills in the body, and eventually lose the self, and may not even remember who they are.


    Yun Tian Qiu Duan couldn''t forget the **** deep hatred, he began to think about other methods.


    After spending a few years, he finally thought of a method, that is, to win.


    Although Yun Tianqiu is in a state of soul, he was a seventh-level monk during his lifetime, far stronger than the average person.


    If you enter the body of a person weaker than him, turn your soul into the state of primordial spirit, and enter the mud pill palace of the deprived, you can immediately devour their souls and complete the deprivation.


    After feeling that it might be caught up by Ji Mingyang, Yun Tianqiu chose this method with little thought.


    If he was trapped in that Yuansha pot again, he might as well die.


    And Gu Xiaolou''s predecessor, unfortunately became this unlucky egg.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 670： I chopped you today

    After Yun Tianqiu defeated Gu Xiaolou, he completely lost his soul, and Ji Mingyang searched the area where he last disappeared and could not find it.


    Xian Xia world has not yet appeared to win the house. Ji Mingyang would not have thought of this method of rebirth, and thought Yun Tianqiu''s fear of dispersing his soul and committing suicide.


    Although he still resented his anger, Yun Tianqiu was gone now, and he had no choice but to give up.


    Yun Tianqiu''s thought of the way to win the house was just what he had imagined in his mind. He also used it for the first time.


    At that time, I thought I had succeeded in winning the house, but I didn''t expect another soul to appear in Gu Xiaolou''s body, and he almost merged his Yuanshen, frightened Yun Tian Qiu to half death, and thought I had a problem with his way of winning the house.


    Although Yun Tianqiu couldn''t understand it, it didn''t prevent him from continuing to win.


    It was only when the soul turned into Yuanshen state that his Yuanshen was weakened a lot, and when Gu Xiaolou��s soul entered, he was devoured a part, and became almost the same as Gu Xiaolou.


    Gu Xiaolou was excited when he entered, and his luck was qualified to enter the game. He naturally expected his identity in the fairy world.


    But as soon as he came in, he hadn''t figured out what was happening, and he found that someone was robbing him of control of the body.


    Gu Xiaolou was ignorant. He never said that this happened in the game. He had to play the body grabbing game first. Could it be that there was a bug?


    Although Gu Xiaolou didn''t know the situation, he understood that no matter what, he would take back his body first.


    The two men fought in the Maru Maru Palace for a long time, which directly led no one to control their bodies, causing Gu Xiaolou to faint.


    Gu Qinglou''s older sister Gu Qingqing was so scared that she turned white, so that the old bustard invited someone to treat Gu Xiaolou, and he even agreed to the conditions for selling.


    However, Gu Xiaolou''s situation, not to mention ordinary doctors, just to ask immortal practitioners to see it may not necessarily be clear.


    Gu Xiaolou had been dizzy for three days. When he woke up, Gu Qingqing discovered that his brother had become extremely weird.


    Gu Xiaolou often talked to himself, and even beat himself, making Gu Qingqing worried every day, hoping to stay by Gu Xiaolou at twelve hours a day.


    Until one day, Gu Xiaolou rushed into the kitchen and took a knife to chop his left hand.


    At the time, Gu Xiaolou had been talking to himself.


    "Believe it or not, I chop you today!"


    "Disability is disability! I would rather be physically disabled than psychologically disabled!"


    "Oh, do you think I will be afraid of pain, today I will let you know what a strong man breaks his wrist! If I frown, I will give you the last name!"


    Gu Qingqing saw Gu Xiaolou, who was like a lunatic, and his tears came down. He rushed up and wanted to grab his knife, but at this time, Gu Xiaolou fought himself.


    Gu Xiaolou''s left hand suddenly clenched into a fist, bursting a hammer into his face.


    Then Gu Qingqing saw that Gu Xiaolou was pinging at the table tennis, tearing himself up with himself and rolling into a ball on the ground.


    Gu Qingqing saw Gu Xiaolou holding a knife and swaying left and right. Like a lunatic, she was afraid that her younger brother would hurt herself and rushed up to hug Gu Xiaolou despite the danger.


    Being hugged in this hug, Gu Xiaolou suddenly became quiet and did not dare to wave his sword.


    Gu Xiaolou was afraid of cutting Gu Qingqing, so he stopped.


    Although he came through the soul, but during this time, seeing Gu Qingqing take care of himself, he can''t do anything fake in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaolou knew that this was the only family member in the predecessor''s world, so he didn''t want to hurt her.


    However, it didn''t take long for Gu Xiaolou to find his hand in amazement, put it on Gu Qingqing''s buttocks, and rubbed it.


    Gu Qingqing also had a shocked expression on her face, but she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that her brother''s madness happened again during this time.


    But Gu Xiaolou exploded in an instant, and immediately pushed away Gu Qingqing. He went crazy and lifted the knife to cut his left hand.


    Gu Xiaolou didn''t expect Yun Tianqiu to be so cheap, so he hurt him so much.


    They won the day for a long time, although Gu Xiaolou had the upper hand and gained control of the body.


    It''s weird that when Gu Xiaolou woke up, Yun Tianqiu didn''t know what was going on and controlled his left hand.


    Then Yun Tianqiu started to fight against him everywhere. When eating, he suddenly dropped his bowl, and when he was wearing clothes, he deliberately made trouble, so that he could not wear it for a long time.


    What made him even more headache was that when he went to the toilet, this guy grabbed his little brother and pressed hard...


    Moreover, Yun Tianqiu, an old immortal, doesn''t know where he has heard so many words, day and night in his mind, talking about his old things.


    This is the same as the chanting, which is still the kind that cannot be silenced, and there is no way to get rid of it.


    Gu Xiaolou was dying of immortality during that period of time, and he was reborn after he died.


    Finally, Gu Xiaolou had no choice but to ask Yun Tianqiu what he wanted to do.


    "Destroy the Dazhou royal family and the Taichu Pavilion, revenge and hate!"


    Gu Xiaolou merged the memories of his predecessor, where do not know what these two forces are like.


    It''s almost as difficult to assassinate them, it''s impossible for Gu Xiaolou to practice all his life.


    And Gu Xiaolou has no injustice with them, why did he want to destroy these two immortals.


    Yun Tianqiu laughed and told Gu Xiaolou that the Gu family and the Dazhou royal family were also **** enemies, not without injustice.


    Gu Xiaolou naturally didn''t believe it, because there was no memory of hatred in the memory of the predecessor. Instead, he suffered all kinds of humiliation from an early age, and was unable to cover his body and eat.


    Yun Tianqiu was about to express the grievances of the Dazhou royal family and the Gu family, and also told their sister why they had fallen here.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Dazhou royal family and the Gu family all had the inheritance of the golden rune. At that time, they were not the only two.


    But in the long battles and fights, like the Rune inheritance of other continents, it was gradually cut off, leaving only the two of them.


    The two families fought for a hundred years, and finally the Zhou Dynasty won.


    However, the Dazhou royal family seems to have a family character that must be reported. After two hundred years of fighting between the two sides, important members have died in the other''s hands, forming an insolvable hatred.


    The Dazhou royal family won the Gu clan. Although they killed all of their immortals, they did not exterminate the heirs.


    Instead, they kept the blood of the Gu family and let them be slaves for men and prostitutes for women.


    Gu Xiaolou was stunned. He didn''t even think that the fairy world was so cruel and terrible.


    Gu Xiaolou would not listen to Yun Tianqiu''s words, and immediately asked Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing had been hiding him since Gu Xiaolou was young, and he didn''t know where he knew, but he also knew he could not hide it, so he told him the truth.


    The truth is exactly the same as Yun Tianqiu said.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 671： Yin Yang

    Gu Xiaolou, as a modern person, has no feelings for the Gu family. If there is any feeling, it may be the indigenous sister Gu Qingqing.


    But the thought of being a slave to eternal life, and this sister also having to spend her life as a prostitute, this made Gu Xiaolou unacceptable.


    Players who enter the world of Xianxia do not want to turn over forever.


    The Gu clan has been monitored by the people of the Dazhou royal family. As long as the babies born have the resources of immortal repairers, they will all be executed, and eventually the survivors will be mortals.


    There were hundreds of people in the Gu clan''s lineage at first, but after two hundred years, no one could bear this kind of day in hell. Suicide one by one. In the generation of Gu Qingqing, only two of their sisters remained.


    And Gu Xiaolou has the qualifications of an immortal who can survive, completely because he is the last man of the Gu family.


    If he also died, he would not be able to fulfill the decree passed by the early Great Zhou Shenghuang.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaolou was survived as a seed and could not come into contact with any cultivation techniques. Once he gave birth to a baby boy, it would be the end of execution.


    Gu Xiaolou learned of his destiny, and reached an agreement with Yun Tianqiu, let him help himself and Gu Qingqing get rid of, you can let him use his own body to practice revenge.


    When Gu Xiaolou was asleep, Yun Tianqiu could gain control to practice.


    But Yun Tianqiu soon discovered a weird situation. When he controlled Gu Xiaolou''s body, he could practice Xuan Tianjiao''s Yin Rune.


    When Gu Xiaolou woke up to control his body, the cultivation behaviors he had cultivated were gone.


    In the evening Yun Tianqiu came out again, and those cultivation behaviors appeared again, an abnormal evil door.


    Yun Tianqiu was naturally dissatisfied with such a slow practice speed. He demanded absolute control of the body, but Gu Xiaolou refused to agree.


    Yun Tianqiu couldn''t help it, because after that defeat, unless Gu Xiaolou voluntarily gave up control, he could only control one left hand, and there was no way to completely control Gu Xiaolou''s body.


    Yun Tian Qiu thought hard and meditated and couldn''t understand why this happened.


    After spending a year, he did not come up with a solution, he had to give up, co-exist with Gu Xiaolou.


    Chen Luo figured out the origin, he suddenly laughed.


    Yun Tianqiu couldn''t figure out the reason, and Chen Luo saw it clearly.


    The reincarnation tower contains the rules of reincarnation. Gu Xiaolou''s soul entered the fairy world through the reincarnation tower, and naturally has the highest control over the body.


    Although Yun Tianqiu can destroy the fragile souls of mortals, he cannot devour the soul of Gu Xiaolou with the rules of reincarnation.


    As for when he controls the body, he can practice the Yin Rune, but when Gu Xiaolou controls it, it disappears because his body is a rare Yin and Yang body.


    When Yun Tianqiu practiced the Yin Rune, his body was the Yin attribute, and the Yang attribute was completely suppressed.


    The so-called solitary yin is not long, and the solitary yang is not born.


    Yun Tianqiu has been practicing, and will only strengthen the power of the Yin Rune, leading to a surge in the power of the Yin attribute. Over time, this will only make Gu Xiaolou''s body gradually lose its balance and collapse.


    Therefore, when Gu Xiaolou regained control of the body, the body automatically adjusted, completely suppressing the Yin attribute, so that the power of the Yin attribute could not be retained, and he could not use the power of the Yin Rune.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Chen Luo laughed, he didn''t see how interesting Gu Xiaolou was just now, and now he found one more soul of Yun Tianqiu, and the life experience of the two became suddenly very interesting.


    "Although solitary yin is not long, if it is supplemented with a rune of yang, the combination of yin and yang, the heaven and earth are combined... Unexpectedly, the rune of yin and yang has this way of cultivation."


    Chen Luo felt more and more interesting.


    The two of them didn''t know at this time, they only practiced a Yin Rune, and if they continue this way, Gu Xiaolou''s body will sooner or later fail to adjust and eventually collapse completely.


    If Gu Xiaolou controls his body, if he is allowed to practice the Yang Rune, he will reach a balance between Yin and Yang, which will greatly increase the speed of cultivation of the two Runes.


    And once practiced, blending yin and yang qi, the fighting power is far superior to ordinary monks.


    This kind of cultivation method was originally just a man and a woman, which is the legendary double cultivation method.


    Like Gu Xiaolou, Yin and Yang are the same body, and there are two people whose souls control the two Runes, and there is only one person in the world.


    Chen Luo thought of this and decided to give Yang Xiao Run to Gu Xiaolou.


    Chen Luo didn''t expect them to be able to fight Zhi Qing Cang now, but when they succeeded in their cultivation, they would definitely have the power to fight Zhi Qing Cang.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and he took a stroke to wipe out the sky and thunder.


    At this time, no one noticed that there was time still just now, and all thought it was a blink of an eye.


    When they came back, they saw Chen Luo reaching out to the sky-high thunder


    All the Thunder gathered in his palm, and then Chen Luo reached out and pinched, and saw that all the Thunder disappeared.


    Yun Tianqiu was controlling Gu Xiaolou''s body at this time. When he saw this scene, his eyes were full of surprise.


    He was also a monk in the seventh realm, but he had never seen it before, and he could pick up the existence of Yin and Thunder.


    "This person is by no means as simple as the third realm!"


    Yun Tianqiu didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He reached out and hugged Gu Qingqing next to him, so he was ready to escape.


    "Huh, what is the case, isn''t this anchor a mortal?"


    "Yeah, I can understand this man in front of me, why Gu Xiaolou suddenly became Pikachu and can discharge!"


    "The anchor is really deep. Who is this for?"


    "Huh, these anchors now know to keep some cards."


    ...


    Chen Luo laughed, stretched his hand and waved again, and then pulled the two back.


    "I am so anxious to do something. I have always liked fair trade and won''t sleep on your sister in vain."


    Chen Luorao looked at Gu Qingqing interestingly, "Your younger brother can practice. I will give him a practice method. How will you follow me in the future?"


    Gu Qingqing is actually still in shock until now, because she didn''t expect Gu Xiaolou to be able to repair immortals and release such a powerful lightning spell.


    "I don''t want your **** skills!"


    "Shut up, didn''t ask you."


    Chen Luo let go, Yun Tianqiu opened his mouth, and could no longer make any sound.


    When he heard what Chen Luo said, Gu Qingqing recovered, glanced at "Gu Xiaolou", and then looked at Chen Luo again.


    There was a decisive look on her face suddenly, "As long as the son can help my younger brother get out of this cage, the slave family would like to be a bull and a horse for the son in this life and never regret it."


    Chen Luo laughed from the palm of his hand, "Very well, then it''s a word."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 672： Follow me

    "Son son, our Gu family is a sinner designated by the royal family of Dazhou. Even if they meet the national code, they are also people who are forgiven. It is not so easy..."


    Gu Qingqing was still afraid that Chen Luo didn''t know the stakes. She explained with a miserable smile on her face.


    "so what?"


    With a casual expression on his face, Chen Luo turned and walked downstairs, "Follow me."


    Chen Luo was carrying his hands, walking slowly downstairs step by step.


    Gu Qingqing hesitated for a moment and glanced at Gu Xiaolou, "Xiaolou, go to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, or be enslaved by the Ji family, let''s follow this son."


    Gu Xiaolou saw that Yuntian Qiu couldn''t save Gu Qingqing, and he had regained control of his body, but he still couldn''t speak.


    When hearing what Gu Qingqing said, Gu Xiaolou had a feeling of hating iron for steel.


    I just met this person, and the other party is still greedy for your body, you actually believe her, this cheap sister is afraid of being a fool!


    Gu Xiaolou was trying to persuade Gu Qingqing, but found that his body moved involuntarily and followed Chen Luo.


    Gu Xiaolou''s dumbfounded expression, "I am grass, what''s the situation? Why am I leaving?"


    Gu Xiaolou cannot speak, but he can communicate with Yun Tianqiu in his consciousness.


    "It should be a puppet technique, with his strength, it is easy to manipulate you a mortal."


    "You are old and immortal, every day bragging, what is the first person on the mainland, and the result is being beaten by others, you are a genius fart!"


    Yun Tian''s hatred was badly ruined, "If Lao Tzu took away your waste, wouldn''t he be able to show his strength, would he lose so easily!"


    "Come on, don''t do it, don''t do it, find an excuse."


    Gu Xiaolou disagreed with Yuntian Qiu in consciousness.


    Gu Qingqing saw that her younger brother had followed her. She froze a little, thinking that Gu Xiaolou was unwilling and her body was honest.


    She naturally no longer hesitated and immediately followed.


    When Chen Luo walked out of Tianxiangfang, the appearance of Lian Shengrong who was still staying outside changed drastically, and he stepped back a few steps, carefully keeping a distance from him.


    Chen Luo suddenly smiled and waved at him.


    Lian Shengrong''s face was instantly white, but he didn''t dare to go. He hesitated, step by step, and finally walked in front of Chen Luo with a scalp, "Senior, what can you tell me."


    "Where is the most beautiful scenery in this Grand View City?"


    Lian Shengrong didn��t know what Chen Luo meant, so he had to honestly say, ��If the most beautiful place is the Wuyun Mountain backed by the Grand View City, there is a place where spiritual veins converge. , The doors of Xuantianism and Taichu Pavilion are all on Wuyun Mountain."


    Chen Luo looked up and saw that there was a continuous mountain range just north of Grand View City, and the highest point was several kilometers.


    Chen Luo knew that it was Wuyun Mountain. He didn''t care about Lian Shengrong anymore, and immediately lifted his foot in that direction.


    Lian Shengrong looked at Gu Qingqing''s younger brother and followed him. His face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, but he dared not say a word.


    "Why didn''t the people in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion come yet..."


    Lian Shengrong can only pray silently in his heart, so that the masters of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion will come as soon as possible to take down this arrogant.


    Perhaps hearing the deep call from Lian Shengrong''s heart, the dark night sky suddenly lit up three auras, and at first glance it was known that the monks above Fifth Realm were flying.


    And the direction of their advance is the position of Tianxiangfang.


    Lian Shengrong was overjoyed, already guessing that most of the people came from the palace of the Seventh Prince.


    The three streamers fell in front of Tianxiangfang, and gave Lian Shengrong a cold look for the first middle-aged man. He asked straightforwardly, "Where are the people?"


    Lian Shengrong hurriedly bowed to the three men, and then seemed to be bullied. The child came to meet his parents. He pointed to Chen Luo��s background and said, ��It��s him, Qingqing was also taken away by him forcibly. ."


    Locking Chen Luo for the man��s eyes and consciousness, he suddenly looked disdainful,


    "Huh, but the strength of the third realm, actually..."


    The man didn''t think about it, reached out and pinched out a tactic, even saving speech, and hit Ling Luo with Chen Ling directly.


    And he went straight to Chen Luo''s head, obviously he wanted to kill him as soon as he came up.


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, as if he was unaware of the aura that flew over.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Qingqing and Gu Xiaolou just left Tianxiangfang at this time and did not go far. They naturally noticed the three monks flying in the sky.


    When they heard the conversation between Lian Shengrong and others, they all knew that the monk who came was the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    Gu Xiaolou looked overjoyed and saw that the monk attacked Chen Luo. The first reaction was to pull Gu Qingqing to hide.


    Instead, Gu Qingqing panicked and shouted at Chen Luo''s back.


    Gu Xiaolou rolled his eyes and only felt that the sister had a problem with her brain.


    Chen Luo still didn''t look back. When the aura was about to touch the back of his head, he made a sudden meal and then shot back at a faster rate.


    The shot of the monk was too late for the reaction, and his head was blown away. Even the Yuanshen had no time to escape, and was directly smashed.


    The blood spewed from the broken neck like a fountain, and the remaining half of the body fell towards the ground, and the blood quickly sloshed to the ground.


    The scene was silent, and the breath of nearby people could be heard quietly.


    All of them felt that their brains could not react.


    The monks in the fifth realm are not without any resistance even in the face of the monks in the sixth realm, but now they are killed by seconds without warning, and they use the aura of the other party''s attack.


    The most important thing is that they all know that Chen Luo must have shot, but no one can see how Chen Luo shot, and what means was used.


    What made the remaining two Fifth Realm monks even more horrified was that they clearly felt that Chen Luo had only the third realm.


    What the **** happened?


    Chen Luo had long known that these three people were in trouble, but he didn''t have the intention to kill them.


    Just seeing the ants passing by while walking, it doesn''t matter if you step on it or not, it depends on the mood at the time.


    However, when this person realized that Chen Luo had only the third level of cultivation, he directly used the killing trick and wanted to kill him.


    Although Chen Luo will not be in a bad mood, but since the other party has moved to kill, of course, he doesn''t mind stepping on him directly.


    Chen Luo didn''t even look back, but just dropped a faint sentence, "What do you do to stop?"


    Gu Qingqing and Gu Xiaolou wake up dreamily, and they keep up with their busy schedule.


    Gu Qingqing''s eyes suddenly lighted up at this moment, and she suddenly felt that this time she seemed really hopeful to get rid of the centuries-old **** of the Gu family.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 673： You are a demon!

    "My grass, who knows what happened just now?"


    "The ghost knows what happened, and inexplicably hangs."


    "Maybe only the ghost knows it."


    "The people who didn''t find out were all faceless, and they probably didn''t know what happened."


    "I don''t know what happened, but this limp and a two-hundred-five guy is estimated to be a really big guy."


    ...


    "Old and immortal, can you see what happened just now?"


    Gu Xiaolou still couldn''t speak, but stared at Chen Luo''s back, and asked in consciousness.


    "I can''t see it, but I can conclude that this person is definitely more than the third realm. What secret method should be used to hide the breath, so that outsiders can only feel the strength of the third realm."


    Yun Tianqiu''s tone had unbelievable surprise.


    "Then this guy is really a thick thigh?"


    "Crude or not, I don''t know, but he must be your cheap brother-in-law, and he is not happy."


    Yun Tianqiu smiled.


    Gu Xiaolou was instantly choked to death, he said angrily, "You laugh a fart, believe me or not, I went to sleep Chang Sun Xiyan?"


    "Bah, only Lao Tzu was in a hurry to throw away his doctor. If Xi Yan in my family could see you, I would poke my eyes."


    Gu Xiaolou said disdainfully, "You''re really shameless, old and immortal, where are your eyes poking?"


    Yun Tianqiu had been trapped for 20 years and could not talk to other people. He could only find Gu Xiaolou to read the Scriptures every day.


    Gu Xiaolou has long been disturbed, and Yuntian is dying of hatred, so every time he chats, he starts unconsciously.


    The two struggled happily at this time, and had forgotten what the original question was.


    The remaining two monks in Tianxiangfang looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. They watched Chen Luo and his party go away and never dared to shoot again.


    Those who can cultivate to the fifth realm are not fools. Their companions died so strangely. Before they figured out Chen Luo''s strength, how dare they dare to provoke him.


    "You go back to your Highness, I am here to consolidate the body of He Daoyou."


    Another monk nodded slightly, immediately rushed into the sky, and quickly went away.


    The monk first took the mustard bag from the corpse, and then collected it himself.


    Lian Shengrong''s face twitched. It turned out that the monk in the Fifth Realm separated his companions for this purpose.


    It didn''t take long for several auras to burst into the sky and soon fell to Tianxiangfang.


    "Seen Senior Wu!"


    Seeing who was coming, the monk immediately saluted him respectfully.


    Senior Wu looked indifferent and ignored it, but walked to the corpse and squatted down to check it.


    The more he looked at the look on his face, the more surprised he was, "He actually died under his own spell."


    After examining the body, the man named Wu slowly stood up and asked, "What about people?"


    The monk in the Fifth Realm hurriedly pointed at several figures in the street in front of him, "That''s the man wearing the cyan gown."


    The man of the surname Wu moved into the sky, and he fell to Chen Luo and others in a few breaths.


    When he sensed that Chen Luo really had only the strength of the third realm, he looked slightly stunned.


    Although I had heard reports from his men before coming, but when I actually saw Chen Luo, I was still a little shocked.


    Because no matter how he uses his consciousness to check, Chen Luo has only the third level of cultivation.


    "I don''t know if Youzun''s name is Xuantianjiao or Taoism in Taichu Pavilion?"


    The man with the surname Wu couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t do the same as the man who died just now, but asked quite politely.


    Chen Luo didn''t even look at him, and continued to walk forward.


    The look of the man named Wu changed, and he possessed the strength of the sixth realm. In this big Zhou Xian Dynasty, he was also a figure. Only the monks of the seventh realm would dare not take him seriously.


    And Chen Luo strode forward and ran directly over him, without any intention of bypassing.


    The man named Wu sneered a few times, and several auras of light appeared on his body.


    boom!


    The aura of Wu''s man shattered instantaneously, and he flew out of the sky until he reached the end of the long street more than 100 meters away, and then stopped over a dozen walls.


    Chen Luo still didn''t glance at him, didn''t even change his pace, and moved on.


    Both Yun Tianqiu and Gu Xiaolou were dumbfounded. The fifth realm was killed by a blow, and the sixth realm flew out with a touch. What the **** is this man?


    Gu Qingqing''s anxiety on his face is getting stronger and stronger. According to this trend, the people of the Dazhou royal family are only afraid of coming more and more. I am afraid that they will come to the monks of the seventh realm.


    Can Chen Luo protect them at that time?


    Chen Luo continued walking slowly, just like walking.


    "You are a demon!?"


    An angry shout rang from afar,


    Then the man with the surname Wu flew from the ground and flew back to Chen Luo again.


    Just now, the man named Wu didn''t feel any spiritual power from him. It was because of his physical strength that he shattered the body protection aura and magic weapon that he exerted with all his strength.


    The flesh can reach such a level, except for the demon clan, even the human monk in the seventh realm cannot do it.


    The man named Wu was so loud that not only Gu Qingqing''s younger brother heard it, but also the few remaining Fifth Realm monks and Lian Shengrong over there.


    They all had a horrified expression on their faces, and they seemed to understand it in a flash.


    No wonder Chen Luo dare is so unscrupulous in Dajing City and does not take the Dazhou royal family in his eyes. There is really no other possibility except for the high-level monks of the demon clan.


    The demon monk dared to break into the imperial city of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty. It was so arrogant. The daemon in the seventh realm did not dare to do this, maybe it was the demon king in the eighth realm!


    So he can make others only perceive the strength of the third realm, and can easily kill the monks of the fifth realm.


    At this moment, all of them were relieved and felt that this explanation was the most reasonable.


    "What''s the situation, is he really a demon?"


    Gu Xiaolou was a little ignorant.


    "It is possible, but not absolute."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know all the strong men in the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty. If there is such a person, I can''t not know it. But he doesn''t have demon spirit, and the means of display are completely traceable, and it doesn''t look like a demon. Exercises."


    "Bah, you seem to know all the exercises of the demon clan."


    Yun Tianqiu sneered, "It seems that what you are paying attention to is not right now. If he is really a demon clan, your sister and brother will be out of luck. You better pray that he is not one of those demon clan that likes to eat human flesh."


    Gu Xiaolou froze, he merged the memory of his predecessor, and there really is a memory about the demon clan eating people.


    "My grandpa, do you have to find a way to take us away?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 674： What magical power is this

    "If I run away, as long as I wait until now? The man whose surname is Wu and I are of the same generation. Although I can''t remember his name, he was a monk in the Sixth Realm twenty years ago. I can beat him so easily. , The mysterious man in front of him is at least the seventh realm, and it is possible that the demon king of the eighth realm will fail."


    Yun Tianqiu snorted coldly and continued, "You''d better not provoke him with a twisted mind, otherwise we will all be finished."


    "Huh, old and immortal, shouldn''t you hate the demon clan into bones, how can you see a demon king in front of you, so calm?"


    Yun Tianqiu sneered, "If you are trapped in a place where there is no sound, no one can communicate, and you can''t feel everything outside, for twenty years, who do you think I should hate?"


    Gu Xiaolou was silent for a while, let alone twenty years in such a situation, he could not bear it for twenty minutes.


    Yun Tianqiu was afraid that the one he hated most was Ji Mingyang, and even the Yaozu and Taichu Pavilion were far behind.


    At this moment, Chen Luo frowned and looked at the man named Wu, and said lightly, "You should be smarter when you are spared your life, just be farther away."


    The look of the man with the surname Wu changed slightly. Just a tentative test, he did suffer a lot of losses, but did not hurt the roots.


    But when he heard Chen Luo say this, he felt a sense of consternation in his heart. He didn''t know if the other party said it was true or not.


    The man with the surname Wu changed his appearance several times. He reached for a pat of the mustard bag, and then recruited his flying sword.


    "It will die."


    Chen Luo glanced at the man with the surname Wu, and he felt a little boring, and he was too lazy to keep on stepping on it.


    His whole body was instantly released, and it rolled over like a storm.


    The man with the surname Wu froze all over, unable to move directly by the terrifying momentum, his face was pale and cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, he really felt the impending death, as long as he dared to take action, he would definitely die.


    What makes him wonder is that Chen Luo is still only the strength of the third realm.


    Chen Luo didn''t look at him at all, but he didn''t have the thought of continuing to shop, because he knew that he had been treated as a monk of the demon clan, and he was afraid that soon the whole senior monk in Dajingcheng would come over. Unusually annoying.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and he and Gu Qingqing''s sister disappeared.


    The surnamed Wu''s man''s eyes widened in amazement, no trace was found, and everyone disappeared.


    "Hey, what magical power is this!?"


    The surnamed Wu man repeatedly searched around with his consciousness in wonder, and could no longer find the slightest breath of Chen Luo''s three people.


    Chen Luo had taken Gu Qingqing''s younger brother to the foot of Wuyun Mountain at this time. He looked up at this towering mountain and lifted his foot.


    "Don''t you, move in a flash?"


    When Gu Xiaolou and Gu Qingqing came back, people appeared here, just like dreaming.


    "This place is the gate of my Xuantian religion!"


    Yun Tianqiu was also shocked. He was preparing to speak, but when he saw the familiar environment in front of him, he immediately reacted and exclaimed in a loss of consciousness.


    Gu Xiaolou was also dismayed when he heard the words, "What did he bring us here... wouldn''t it be to deal with your Xuantianism?"


    "impossible!"


    Yun Tianqiu''s voice was a little trembling, obviously worried about this possibility.


    "There is nothing impossible. Since he may be the demon king of the demon clan, he is definitely not interested in bullying ordinary people. Of course, he will first deal with your three immortals."


    Yun Tian Qiu Wenyan has lived for more than a hundred years, and he was affected by Gu Xiaolou so easily.


    "When he left Tianxiangfang, he asked that person where the scenery is the best. The person answered Wuyun Mountain, and he came here... Could it be to see the scenery."


    Yun Tianqiu felt a bit ignorant, and could not guess what Chen Luo''s purpose was.


    "The Mountain Guardian Formation was not triggered..."


    The Xuantian Mountains, where Xuantianism is located, are composed of a total of 13 peaks, each of which has a large mountain protection array, which can withstand the full attack of the 7th monk.


    Therefore, every disciple of Xuan Tianjiao needs an identity jade card to enter or leave, otherwise he will be taken out by the formation, and once he forcibly enters, he will send an alarm to the sect.


    However, Chen Luo not only passed the Hushan formation silently, but also brought Gu Qingqing and Gu Xiaolou into it.


    Chen Luo walked little by little on the hiking trail, slowly admiring this mountain named Liangyi Peak.


    Although it was evening at this time, Chen Luo could not be affected naturally.


    The clouds at the top of Liangyifeng Mountain were lingering with mist, and from time to time, the brilliance flickered, which seemed to be generally the same as the gloomy light released by Yun Tianqiu at that time.


    At the foot of the mountain, the vegetation is lush and lush, and a waterfall cascades down from the half of the peak of the mountain. It really looks like the Milky Way has fallen for nine days, which is magnificent.


    The Liangyifeng from the waterfall is divided into two parts, black and white, the lower part is white, and the place where the thunder flashes is black.


    "The five elements are complete, and the combination of yin and yang is indeed a resort."


    Chen Luo praised.


    The vast majority of the immortals in this world built mountain gates where the spiritual veins converge, because the aura here is not only several times that of other places, but most of them have an environment suitable for disciples'' cultivation.


    For example, the black parts of the peaks of these two instruments converge to the Yin Qi, so that they form Yin Thunder, which is most suitable for the cultivation of the Yin Rune of Xuantianism.


    Yun Tianqiu can practice the thunder, which has a very important relationship with the peculiar terrain of these two Yifeng.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there is another fire spirit vein, which leads to the convergence of the qi to the yang, and finally the intersection of yin and yang forms this special two-peak peak.


    Xuantian Sect became an immortal sect, although the rune is fundamental, but at this time the spiritual vein is also one of the most important reasons.


    This is like a positive cycle. With a rune, you can master powerful resources. The richer the resources, the stronger the sect will be, and it will naturally occupy more resources.


    So Xianzong became stronger and stronger and gradually began to form a monopoly.


    Under the leadership of Chen Luo, they walked slowly towards the mountain, and soon met a group of disciples of Xuan Tianjiao who patrolled the mountain.


    "Your Xuan Tianjiao''s disciples are going to be unlucky."


    Just when Gu Xiaolou had just spoken, he discovered that the disciples of Xuantian Sect had evaded them strangely, and also detoured for a while.


    Then, as if he didn''t see a group of people, he continued walking down the mountain.


    "What the hell, even if it''s so dark, you can''t see it, but why would you bypass..."


    Gu Xiaolou and Gu Qingqing were both ignorant. The team of mountain patrol disciples ignored them as if they saw a stone in front of them, and they detoured automatically.


    "It''s not uncommon for a high-level blind eye method to do this."


    Yun Tianqiu explained this, but let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Chen Luo did not actually kill these disciples of the Xuantian religion, which shows that he did not kill at least.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 675： Liangyi Hall

    Chen Luo went all the way up, and soon reached the mountainside.


    A seven-entrance hall appeared here, and the plaque in front of the hall was written with the three characters "Two Halls of Fame" written on it.


    The two ceremonial halls rise up layer by layer, and back against the waterfall that has fallen down the mountain.


    The walls and pillars of the hall are all made of cold jade, and even the beams and roof tiles are as white as snow.


    And the seven lanterns in the two halls of the two ceremonial halls are hung with high lights. What they emit is not ordinary candlelight, but the spiritual light emitted by the spirit stone, and the light is as bright as a galaxy.


    In this case, even in the middle of the night, the naked eyes like Gu Qingqing and Gu Xiaolou can see the appearance of the two ritual halls clearly.


    Directly in front of the Liangyi Hall, there is a avenue nearly 50 meters wide, which can accommodate six to seventy people in parallel and lead straight to the Liangyi Hall.


    On both sides of the avenue are high and low pavilions and pavilions, all of which can see the direction of the waterfall, and a curved corridor connects these lofts up, down, left and right.


    In the main hall at the highest point, the mist falling from the waterfall rises up. Looking at it from a distance, the clouds are circling and the mist is shining, and the neon light is shining like a fairyland on earth.


    Chen Luo smiled when he saw this, "It really is a good place, then stay here temporarily."


    After Chen Luo finished, he immediately lifted his foot and walked towards the main entrance of the two ceremonial halls.


    Both Gu Xiaolou and Gu Qingqing heard what Chen Luo said, and they looked at each other immediately.


    Chen Luo clearly meant that he was preparing to live in these two ceremonial halls. It seemed that people who had never thought of Xuan Tianjiao would not agree.


    Yun Tianqiu was also dumbfounded. Chen Luo came here just to occupy the two ceremonial palaces?


    But soon, Yun Tian Qiu suddenly shuddered in his heart. Gu Xiaolou''s **** said Chang Sun Xiyan was ten times as beautiful as Gu Qingqing.


    Chen Luo didn''t listen to it, so he came to Xuan Tianjiao to find Chang Sun Xiyan, right?


    Yun Tian Qiu Yue thought more and more possible, Chen Luo even the slightly worse Gu Qingqing came to Qiang captivity, if you saw Chang Sun Xiyan...


    Yun Tianqiu thought so far, really angry and anxious, and wished to kill Gu Xiaolou.


    What makes Yun Tianqiu even more anxious is that he had lived in the two ceremonial halls before, and Chang Sun Xiyan has lived with him since childhood.


    Now the people of Xuan Tianjiao are unaware of Chen Luo''s arrival. When he enters the two ceremonial halls, he is afraid that he will find Chang Sun Xiyan.


    Chen Luo had already stepped into the two ceremonial halls at this time, and the guard disciples at the door were still unaware, completely treating them as invisible creatures.


    As Chen Luo''s pace became faster and faster, Yun Tianqiu''s heart became more and more tense.


    When seeing Chen Luo walking all the way to the hall at the highest point of the two ceremonial halls, Yun Tianqiu had already shouted in his consciousness, "Boy, can you try to speak!"


    Gu Xiaolou froze for a moment, but still tried to squeak.


    "It seems you can talk, what do you want to do?"


    "Warning the people of Xuan Tianjiao!"


    Gu Xiaolou stopped immediately, "What if I get angry and kill me?"


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll touch your sister, she will definitely call out, as well as a warning."


    Yun Tianqiu said angrily.


    "My grass! You are a mean and shameless Pharaoh, I will be your fairy board..."


    Gu Xiaolou suddenly scolded angrily and badly.


    "If you talk nonsense, I will start."


    Gu Xiaolou is speechless, Yun Tianqiu can still control his left hand, and Gu Qingqing is walking side by side with him again.


    If Yun Tianqiu really did this, Gu Xiaolou was really overwhelmed.


    Gu Xiaolou couldn''t help it. He had to take a careful look at Chen Luo''s back, then shouted loudly with his mouth open, "Hey, don''t you want to pass on my exercises, when will you pass on!"


    Chen Luo ignored him at all, but stepped directly into the hall.


    Gu Xiaolou''s expression changed slightly. He just screamed beside the guard at the entrance of the hall, almost touching his ear.


    But the guard seemed to be completely deaf and blind, and there was still no response.


    "Try it with a punch!"


    Yun Tianqiu also felt wrong, and everything that happened before him was too weird to describe with magical powers and spells.


    Gu Xiaolou was inexplicably flustered, because Chen Luo ignored him from beginning to end, which undoubtedly showed that the other party was not afraid of him playing tricks.


    Gu Xiaolou didn''t dare to listen to Yun Tianqiu''s chaos at this time. When he was about to leave, his left hand suddenly lifted himself up and blasted towards the guard.


    "My Nima! Why don''t you bother me with death!"


    Gu Xiaolou hurriedly extended his right hand to pull back his left hand, but it was too late at this time.


    But what Gu Xiaolou and Yun Tianqiu didn''t expect was that the left fist seemed to hit the shadow, and it was worn directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Xiaolou''s eyes widened, and he extended his right hand unbelievably to pat the disciple''s face.


    As it turned out, his right hand penetrated the disciple''s face, and the other party felt nothing and nothing happened.


    This time, not only Gu Xiaolou and Yun Tianqiu were stunned, but even Gu Qingqing was dumbfounded, and she also weirdly reached out to try.


    Soon, she lost her voice, "Xiaolou, we will not die, have we become ghosts?"


    Gu Xiaolou was also taken aback when he heard the words. He touched his heart and breath in a hurry. After he realized that it was still normal, he slightly let down his heart.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, it should be the man''s supernatural power."


    Gu Xiaolou saw that Gu Qingqing''s face was all white, and he was busy comforting him.


    "Hurry up! Xi Yan should live in this hall!"


    Gu Xiaolou finally understood that Yun Tianqiu was so anxious at this time. Most of the old immortal feared that Chen Luo would be in love with Chang Sun Xiyan.


    At this time, Chen Luo had stepped into the main hall. He could not help but frowned, and then walked toward the inner hall.


    Before he walked in, he heard a cold voice inside.


    "Ji Daoyou, people are already here. Please return my Xuantian Sect''s magic weapon Xuantian Sword."


    "Hey, as long as Gong Daoyou makes friends first, this Xuantian sword widow will give you immediately."


    "Ji Daoyou, your reputation has always been not very good, but this seat does not dare to believe you."


    "Company Daoyou, Xuan Tianjian and a long Sun Xiyan, which is more important, are you still indistinguishable? This **** is Yun Tianqiu''s daughter, presumably you want to get rid of it soon Is there any more cost-effective business to exchange a township magic weapon of your religion with someone you��ve long wanted to kill? Even if the widows really don��t keep their promises, you won��t lose anything from Gong Daoyou ."


    "Well, the elder Sun Xiyan is now the face of my Xuantian religion. If she disappears for no reason, this seat is not good to explain to the elders. If someone is aware of this matter, this seat is also not pleased, how can there be no loss? "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 676： Evil eyes

    Hearing the sound from the inner hall, Chen Luo and others were still fine, and Yun Tianqiu exploded almost instantly.


    "It''s Ji Mingyang and Gong Shouxuan the two dog thieves!"


    Gu Xiaolou couldn''t help but hear it, but he didn''t expect Yun Tianqiu to recognize who was in the conversation as soon as he heard the voice.


    The grudges of Yun Tianqiu and these two people, Gu Xiaolou''s ears almost heard the cocoon.


    Before the last Xuantian Zhangjiao died, he gave Xuantianjiao''s town magic weapon Xuantianjian to Yun Tianqiu. In fact, he meant to pass on the position of Xuantianjiao to him.


    But in the end, Yun Tianqiu and the leader of the Taichu Pavilion succumbed to death. As a result, the township magic weapons of Xuan Tianjian and Taichu Pavilion fell into the hands of Ji Mingyang, and he naturally would not return the township magic weapons of these two schools.


    Lost the magic weapon of the town faction, although it will not let these two immortals collapse, but the balance between them and the Da Zhou royal family will widen at a very small rate, and sooner or later there will be a single big Happening.


    Ji Mingyang didn''t dare to use the two township magic weapons, and the two immortals would unite to deal with the Dazhou royal family.


    But Xuan Tianjiao''s current instructor Gong Shou Xuan knew it, because when he was exploring the secret realm, it was Gong Shou Xuan who moved his hands and feet on Yun Tian Qiu before the Patriarch Patriarch and Ji Mingyang found him.


    Gong Shouxuan was the last disciple of the previous instructor, and he was also a gifted person with great talents.


    But Yun Tian Qiu was born, and suddenly Xuan Tianjiao''s eyes were focused on him. Gong Shouxuan, the master brother, had almost no sense of existence.


    Even if he desperately tried to prove himself, he always lags behind Yun Tianqiu, who started more than a decade later than him. The last palm teacher always used Yun Tianqiu as an example to encourage Gong Shouxuan...


    Yun Tianqiu was arrogant and unruly at that time, and he did not have much respect for Master Gong Shouxuan.


    Until Yun Tianqiu was appointed as the new heir by the incumbent Zhangjiao, Gong Shouxuan became a forgotten edge character completely, and the hatred in his heart reached the extreme.


    Therefore, when the incumbent Taichu Patriarch came to the door, Gong Shouxuan agreed without even thinking about it.


    "They caught Xi Yan!"


    Gu Xiaolou found that his left hand was pulling him violently and rushed towards the inner hall. He couldn''t help it.


    Soon, Gu Xiaolou found that his body ran for a while, rushed in front of Chen Luo and rushed into the inner hall.


    "Small building!"


    Gu Qingqing didn''t understand what was happening, and was afraid of what happened to Gu Xiaolou. He also raised the corner of the skirt and ran after him.


    Chen Luo smiled, slowly walked in, and then saw the situation in the inner hall.


    In the hall, a woman in a thin white shirt is sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    She is barefoot like frost, her skin wins the snow, and her eyes are looking forward, as if melting the ice and spring water, cold and still with a lonely color, the heart is full of hope.


    Gu Xiaolou instantly froze at the first sight of the woman, only to feel a sudden shock in her head, her body stiffened, and her eyes could no longer be moved away.


    "Lying trough, this, is this a fairy!"


    "It''s over, my nosebleeds are flowing!"


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s a heartbeat!"


    "This is Sun Xian, the elder Xuantian fairy?"


    "It is more than ten times more beautiful than Gu Qingqing!"


    "Quickly, take a screenshot!!!"


    "I feel like I can blow it up!"


    "I''m ready, you are free."


    "What kind of costume beauty in those costume dramas is not suitable for her to lick her feet!!"


    .......


    When the animals in the live broadcast room saw the appearance of Chang Sun Xiyan, they were all excited like the blood of chicken blood, and they wished they were Gu Xiaolou, who could come in and watch them at close range.


    Chen Luo naturally didn''t look dumb like Gu Xiaolou, but in his eyes it was quite appreciative.


    In terms of face value alone, Chang Sun Xiyan''s near perfect score and Xing Xuan are no worse than those of the elves in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo glanced back, then turned his gaze to a middle-aged man standing behind Chang Sun Xiyan.


    He was wearing a cyan suit and looked coldly at a middle-aged man in a yellow shirt five or six meters away. To be precise, it should be a long blue sword in Ji Mingyang''s hand.


    When the three Chen Luo came in, the two of them in the room were completely unaware, just confronting each other in the room with a dignified atmosphere.


    On the contrary, Chang Sun Xiyan''s eyes moved slightly, and she looked in the direction of Chen Luo. There was a little confusion in her eyes, and she soon disappeared.


    "interesting."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, and even the two peaks of the seventh realm could not notice that Chen Luo and others came in, but Chang Sun Xiyan could perceive that her body was mostly strange.


    Chen Luo fixed his eyes on Chang Sun Xiyan to check her physical condition.


    "Yinling eyes."


    Although the Yin Rune is a Yin-based power method, the Rune is currently the top-level power in the Xianxia world. When it selects descendants, it will only select people who are suitable for cultivation.


    Even if men practice, there will be no imbalance between yin and yang like ordinary Yin attribute exercises, but Hao is undoubtedly the most suitable for practicing Yin Rune.


    The elder Sun Xiyan possesses the supreme Yin Vein, and she is born to be the most suitable person to practice the Yin Rune, so she can cultivate to the fifth realm in just thirty years.


    These two Yifeng peaks are the most suitable place to practice the Yin Rune, which not only allowed her to cultivate the Yin and Thunder magical powers, but also allowed the heaven and earth yin qi to converge in her eyes to form the heaven and earth dharma eyes, that is, the Yin Ling eyes.


    The most basic supernatural power of Yinling eyes is to see things that others cannot see. For example, even Gongshouxuan and Ji Mingyang cannot perceive Chen Luo��s spells, but Chang Sun Xiyan can��t see them, but can pass through Yinling. The eye perceives something is approaching.


    The magical power of the Yinling Eye is basically equivalent to the illusion and the like is invalid to Chang Sun Xiyan.


    Moreover, when the Yinling eyes are cultivated to a certain level, they can be attacked at a spiritual level, directly killing the soul of the other party, and truly killing people with their eyes.


    The situation in front of him, Chen Luo looked at what happened.


    Chang Sun Xiyan''s body could not move at this time, apparently controlled by Gong Shouxuan.


    The appearance of Ji Mingyang at Liangyifeng was apparently directed at Chang Sun Xiyan, and he and Gong Shouxuan had negotiated the conditions, and he wanted to exchange her with the magic sect of Xuan Tianjiao.


    Yun Tianqiu also naturally sees the score, but he is very clear that Ji Mingyang has no good intention to exchange Xuantian sword for Chang Sun Xiyan.


    Because when Ji Mingyang trapped him in the Yuansha pot, he mentioned more than once that when the senior Sun Xiyan became an adult, she would be arrested and raped and then killed before Yun Tianqiu, allowing him to live in endless forever In pain.


    Although Ji Mingyang misunderstood that Yun Tian Qiu had already disappeared, he did not intend to let Chang Sun Xiyan go.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 677： This is your way

    This world knows that the elder Sun Xiyan is the daughter of Ji Mingyang, except for Yun Tian Qiu, who is now in the state of Yuanshen, all died.


    And Ji Mingyang always thought that Chang Sun Xiyan was a wild seed of Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Qian. Although he did not know what happened that year, Chang Sun Qian died unclearly, but Ji Mingyang thought that these two adulterers Due retribution.


    And Chang Sun Xiyan is not only the daughter of the enemy, but also looks like Chang Sunqian.


    Not to mention seeing Chang Sun Xiyan, just thinking about the existence of this person can remind Ji Mingyang of the shame he suffered in those years.


    Therefore, he had long regarded Chang Sun Xiyan as a nail in his eyes and a thorn in his flesh, thinking about the method of revenge.


    Yun Tianqiu has not seen Chang Sun Xiyan for 20 years, but at the moment he saw it, he knew that he would not admit his mistake. The mother and daughter were carved out by a mold.


    He couldn''t take care of others at this time, so he dragged Gu Xiaolou''s body and walked over to see what happened to Chang Sun Xiyan.


    But as he was outside just now, even if his left hand touched Chang Sun Xiyan, he still passed through her body.


    Instead, Gu Xiaolou lost his spirit, and his excited body was shaking.


    Seeing Yuntian Qiu hands on, Gu Xiaolou was still busy and wanted to withdraw his left hand, as if Yun Tianqiu was blasphemy against the long Sun Xiyan.


    Yun Tianqiu was anxious and angry. Chang Sun Xiyan was now subject to others. Once the two had negotiated, the consequences would be disastrous.


    And as Ji Mingyang said, there is no loss for Gong Shouxuan to hand over the elder Sun Xiyan. It is only a matter of time before the two men negotiate.


    "Boy, give me physical control!"


    Gu Xiaolou was still intoxicated by the value of Chang Sun Xiyan at this time. Hearing Yun Tianqiu''s eager cry, he could not help but ask, "What do you want to do?"


    "Save Xiyan!"


    Gu Xiaolou finally reacted. The two men and Yun Tianqiu both had hatred. The fairy lady in front of him was obviously controlled by the two men and talking about the conditions.


    "You really have a way!?"


    Gu Xiaolou did not hesitate, but asked Yun Tianqiu anxiously.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Gu Xiaolou was choked to death, "I will now return to Niwanu Palace, and I will change you!"


    After Yun Tianqiu took control of the body, he turned around and walked to Chen Luo before kneeling down with a thump, "Begging senior to save her!"


    Gu Xiaolou: "..."


    Gu Qingqing: "..."


    Players in the live broadcast room: "..."


    After a short silence, the live broadcast burst into laughter, and the comments flew like waterfalls, and the screen swiped at once.


    And just after the appearance and video of Chang Sun Xiyan was posted on the forum, the value of the anti-tianyan attracted countless players immediately.


    The number of Gu Xiaolou''s live broadcast rooms began to explode, showing a geometric growth.


    It turned out that there were only more than 2 million people, and in such a short time, it directly doubled ten times and exceeded the 20 million mark.


    "I''m relying on you, the anchor is really good!"


    "Poof, people rushed to the crown to be flamboyant. Are you bending your knees for flamboyant face?"


    "It''s too ruthless, actually kneeling, the anchor is a **** one."


    "Normal, if there is such a fairy in front of me, I will kneel and lick!"


    "The key problem is that Miss Fairy can''t see him at all, even if he is saved, he will be saved."


    "Lick and white lick!"


    "In case this mysterious man rescued Miss Fairy and fell in love with him, you must not cry to death?"


    ...


    "My Nima, is this your way?"


    Gu Xiaolou was going crazy. The people in the live broadcast room didn''t even know that there were two people in his body. He took it for granted that he was kneeling down.


    As a modern man, Gu Xiaolou asked himself that he would not even kneel down to ask someone even if he liked a woman.


    Even if he didn''t do it now, it made him feel very ashamed.


    Especially when I saw the comments in the live broadcast room, Gu Xiaolou''s feeling was even stronger, and even the number of live broadcasts broke through to tens of millions.


    Chen Luo was dumb, looking at Yun Tianqiu kneeling on the ground, he was a little surprised in his heart.


    Gu Xiaolou had an obstacle to kneeling, but he didn''t know that it would be more uncomfortable to let Yun Tianqiu, a naturally proud person, kneel down than to kill him.


    What''s more, for Yun Tianqiu, Chang Sun Xiyan is not his daughter.


    Chen Luo waved his hand and let Yun Tianqiu rise, then said lightly, "Look at it first, she is not without resistance."


    Yun Tian Qiu froze for a moment, and he looked at the direction of Chang Sun Xiyan inconceivably.


    In front of two monks at the peak of the seventh realm, he couldn''t figure out what the ability of a fifth-generation elder Sun Xiyan was to resist.


    At this time, Ji Mingyang finally spoke, breaking the stalemate between the two.


    "Since Gong Daoyou is not at ease, then I will put Xuan Tianjian here. You let go of Chang Sun Xiyan. We walk towards each other and take what we need. How does Gong Daoyou feel?"


    Gong Shouxuan''s eyes flickered, apparently thinking about whether there were any traps that Ji Mingyang said.


    Just a moment, Gong Shouxuan made a decision, "as Ji Jiyou said."


    "well."


    With a laugh, Ji Mingyang thrust the Xuantian sword in his hand towards the ground.


    Although the Xuantian sword is still in the scabbard, when it can be inserted into the stone slab on the ground, it is as simple as inserting it into a piece of tofu, and it stands in place at once.


    Ji Mingyang withdrew his hand immediately, and lifted his foot to speak towards Gong Shouxuan''s position.


    Gong Shouxuan stared at the Xuantian sword on the ground without any hesitation, and walked over with his feet raised.


    Although he was anxious, he walked very slowly, almost one step at a time, and his whole heart was used to guard against Ji Mingyang.


    When the two passed by by mistake, Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang glanced at each other, and then went on.


    Gong Shouxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Xuan Tianjian, which was less than three meters away from him, and his eyes gave out a hot light.


    He was struggling to get the position of palm teaching, secretly using a lot of uncommon means.


    Even though it has been twenty years now, there are still many elders criticized in the teaching.


    If the township magic weapon can be recovered, even if the position of his teaching is completely stable, the elders will shut up.


    Gong Shou Xuanquan''s heart and soul were all on Xuan Tianjian, completely unnoticed, and a strange smile appeared on Ji Mingyang''s face turned away from him.


    Ji Mingyang moved suddenly, and rushed to Changsun Xiyan like a wind. He reached out and grabbed her in his hand. At this moment, Gong Shouxuan''s hand was also caught on Xuantianjian''s hilt.


    When he reached out to pull out the Xuantian Sword, the change became abrupt.


    A dazzling golden light erupted from the Xuantian sword, and the whole hall was illuminated by Guanghua in an instant, so that everyone could not open their eyes.


    Gong Shouxuan''s expression changed drastically. He felt a fierce gas from the Xuantian sword and poured into his body along the sword handle.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 678： Disagree with each other

    Gong Shouxuan groaned, his figure shook a few times, and the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood.


    In the five elements, the attack power is the strongest in the five elements.


    When Gong Shouxuan held Xuantian Sword, most of his defenses had been removed. Unexpectedly, Ji Mingyang had done something on the sword and suddenly suffered a loss.


    He was busy using the power of the Yin Rune in his body to dissolve the Gengjin Qi in his body. At the same time, all the defensive magic weapons on his body were activated, and he flew back with one finger.


    A cold white air flow erupted from his palm and went straight to the position of Chang Sun Xiyan.


    With the emergence of this airflow, the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped by several tens of degrees, and the ground had formed a layer of hoarfrost because of the extreme cold.


    Ji Mingyang sneered, stretched out his palm and grabbed the void, and saw a golden light penetrate through the white airflow prepared by the palm of his hand, and then suddenly exploded.


    At the same time, Ji Mingyang waved his left hand, and the Xuantian sword on the ground pulled up, flew towards his position quickly, and fell into the palm of his hand.


    The smile on Ji Mingyang''s face became more and more proud. As he was about to leave, his expression changed suddenly.


    At this time, an icy bitterness blasted on his stomach.


    Ji Mingyang stunned and looked towards the elder Sun Xiyan in his arms, to see her, not knowing when she had recovered her mobility.


    Ji Mingyang looked gloomy, and he would not be as unprepared as Gong Shouxuan. In addition to the outbreak of defense, he also had a protective aura on his body.


    Although the elder Sun Xiyan was surprised, she was not the strength of the Fifth Realm, where could she break the aura of a monk of the Seventh Realm.


    Ji Mingyang''s eyes flashed with murder, and he was about to clean up the woman, but he didn''t expect him to feel a sudden pain in his head, as if it was a needle prick, and let him loose his hand instinctively, trying to cover Hold your head.


    The elder Sun Xiyan Jiao suddenly broke away from his control, and he also chopped Xuan Tianjian, and then flew out quickly, falling to the center of the hall.


    "God attack!"


    After all, Ji Mingyang is a monk in the seventh realm, and his consciousness is far stronger than that of Chang Sun Xiyan, but he recovered after only a moment of loss.


    However, Chang Sun Xiyan''s method of attacking his soul was far beyond his expectations.


    Because he had not only seen the means of attacking the soul before, and he had never even heard of it.


    Ji Mingyang''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. The **** in front of him is not only talented, he has mastered this weird supernatural power at the age of thirty.


    Ji Mingyang no longer wanted to take away the long Sun Xiyan, he decided to kill the woman now.


    Ji Mingyang''s whole body surged, and the powerful spiritual pressure covered the entire hall, and he was about to perform a thunder blow.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that Chang Sun Xiyan''s face was not half scared, and he didn''t even think about running away.


    From the beginning to the end, she was very calm. Even if she knew that Gong Shouxuan had forgotten, the expression on her face was still cold and indifferent. It seemed that there was nothing worthy of her fear in this world.


    The grandson Sun Yan suddenly pulled out the Xuantian sword. This sword had a black hilt, but the blade was like white jade, but it was divided into black and white.


    She injected the spirit power of the Yin God Rune into the sword, and began to sing, "Yin and Yang Qi, the intersection of the two instruments, the eye of Tai Chi, all things are one!"


    As her tactics read out, Xuan Tianjian suddenly burst into a sky of aura and burst through the roof of the hall.


    At this time, Chang Sun Xiyan suddenly raised the Xuantian sword and inserted it into the ground of the hall.


    "Cheer maid dare!!"


    Ji Mingyang had not yet figured out what was going on. Gong Shouxuan had already screamed with anger and rushed towards Changsun Xiyan.


    Yun Tianqiu''s expression also changed wildly. He hurriedly rushed to Changsun Xiyan and reached out to pull out the Xuantian sword.


    But just like the situation just now, Yun Tianqiu''s hand passed through Xuan Tianjian and could not be held at all.


    Yun Tianqiu''s eyes were flushed, and he suddenly looked up at Chen Luo, kneeled down on the ground again, and begged anxiously, "Senior, please beg your hand, once the yin and yang two ceremonies are opened, Xi Yan will die!"


    Gu Xiaolou and Gu Qingqing didn''t even know what was happening at this time, and looked at Yun Tianqiu with a look of stunned expression.


    They couldn''t understand it. Chen Luo naturally understood why Yun Tianqiu and Gong Shouxuan were so frightened.


    The two Yifeng peaks were originally the clan where the Yin and Shen Run clans mastered in the mythological era, because the terrain here is very special, with the top being Yin and the lower being Yang, which is very suitable for practicing Yin Rune.


    The intersection of yin and yang is the place with the strongest yin and yang qi, which is called the eye of tai chi.


    In the time of tens of thousands of years, under the constant nourishment of Yin and Yang, a non-gold and non-stone spirit was born in the eye of Tai Chi.


    Although the clan with the Yin Rune had collected most of it in the early years and used it as a refiner, before they were wiped out, a new spirit was born.


    Finally, it was excavated by Xuantianjiao''s grandfather and refined into Xuantianjian.


    When the grandfather was in the eyes of Tai Chi, he discovered that the two Yifeng were arranged by the true gods of the original clan.


    The eye of Tai Chi is where the array of eyes is, and the key to driving the formation is the spirit that was born in the eye of Tai Chi, which is now Xuantian Sword.


    The yin and yang ceremonies are arranged by the true god, and they have both the yin and yang ceremonies.


    But Xuantianism has never launched this formation since it was founded.


    The first is that there are no major crises, and the second is the high cost of launching this formation.


    If you want to drive the formation, you must use the power of Xuantian Sword and Yin Rune together at the eye of Tai Chi.


    But in addition to the yin qi, this place also has the qi of the yang.


    Once the formation is activated with full force, it will surely be attacked by Yang Qi and converge with Yin Qi in the body, and will explode and die.


    So even in the age of mythology, only the true **** can drive this formation.


    And this secret is only known to the previous instructors.


    The elder Sun Xiyan knew that Yun Tianqiu had told her.


    He lived in these two ceremonial halls that year, plus his wild nature is uninhibited, and others regard it as a mysterious thing. He simply does not take it seriously.


    Yun Tianqiu told this secret to the young elder Sun Xiyan casually, just told her not to let it go.


    He could not have imagined it, the grandson Sun Yan actually remembered it and still used it at this time.


    Chen Luo was also quite surprised, and did not expect Chang Sun Xiyan to be so rigid.


    This is a disagreement, and we must share the same rhythm with Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang.


    However, when you think about it, her choice seems reasonable.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 679： Yin and Yang Qi

    From the conversation between these two people, Chang Sun Xiyan is not difficult to judge. If she is handed over to Ji Mingyang, there is only one way to go.


    Moreover, with Ji Mingyang''s hatred for Yun Tianqiu, it is very likely that he could not survive to survive.


    It is better to die than to die, it is better to pull two backs.


    I just want to think so, dare to be so decisive, and I can accurately find the time to **** the Xuantianjian, which is really not what ordinary people can do.


    Just for a while, Gong Shouxuan had rushed to Chang Sun Xiyan, stretched out his hand, and shot it according to her heavenly cover.


    A mixed light of black and two colors rushed to Xuan Tianjian and rushed towards Gong Shouxuan as a chest.


    Bang!


    Controlling a round of black and white air waves, the entire hall of the earthquake shook, and Gong Shouxuan flew out, violently broke a wall post, and rolled on the ground.


    At the same time, the vibration of the ground is getting stronger and stronger, and black and white auras burst from the bottom of the ground,


    At this moment, not only the main hall was shaking, but the entire two instrument peaks were shaking.


    The other twelve peaks of Xuan Tianjiao looked at Liang Yifeng in shock, whether they were sleeping or retreating, they were all awakened at this time.


    The two instrument peaks turned into two black lights, straight through the sky, the agitated heaven and earth spirits surged madly, and converged towards the mountain.


    boom!


    Dense Yin and Yang thunder began to condense in the sky, forming a dense lightning zone in the sky.


    They are accumulating power above, spitting thinly, as if waiting for something, waiting for a command.


    At this time, not only the people of Xuan Tianjiao found something wrong, even the Da Zhou royal family and the monks of Taichu Pavilion not far away looked at this side in amazement.


    Soon, the two monks and the high-level monks in the Grand View City flew up and rushed towards the position of Liangyi Peak, trying to figure out what happened.


    "God, what the **** happened?"


    "What happened to Liangyi Peak!"


    "Is this someone robbing?"


    "No, Sister Changsun is still there!"


    The elders and tens of thousands of disciples in Xuantian religion watched the world''s vision suddenly change.


    There was also concern about the elder Sun Xiyan, who rushed towards Liangyifeng in the first place.


    And Yun Tian Qiu''s face in the hall was ashamed, and the scene in front of him showed that the Yin-Yang and Liang-Yi large array had been launched, and there was no room for turning around.


    The tears in his eyes could not stop, and he reached out to touch Chang Sun Xiyan, but found that he could not touch it anyway.


    This feeling of being close at hand, yet far away from the sky, caused Yun Tianqiu to nearly collapse.


    "If you replace her, you can save her life, but you may die."


    At this moment, Chen Luo''s faint voice floated over.


    Yun Tian Qiu suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Luo, even without thinking, he said anxiously, "Senior, I will! I will!"


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, "It''s useless if you want. There''s still a person in your body. If he doesn''t want it, it''s useless."


    Yun Tianqiu and Gu Xiaolou both froze in an instant. They did not expect Chen Luo to even know this secret.


    But at this critical moment, Yun Tianqiu was too late to think about it. He immediately said in his consciousness, "Boy, you..."


    "No need, I am willing to save her, even if it might die."


    Gu Xiaolou didn''t hesitate, he looked awe-inspiring.


    Yun Tianqiu was so moved that he never thought that Gu Xiaolou was willing to risk his death to save Chang Sunyan.


    Yun Tianqiu thought Gu Xiaolou was doing this because he got along with him this year.


    In fact, Gu Xiaolou didn''t take death seriously at all. After seven days, he was a good guy.


    "No!"


    Gu Qingqing didn''t do it. She kept watching silently. She didn''t know that there were two people in Gu Xiaolou''s body.


    But since Gu Xiaolou saw Chang Sun Xiyan, it was like losing his soul, and he suddenly changed into a person.


    Not only knelt down and begged Chen Luo to save people, but now he had to die for the rescue chief Sun Xiyan.


    Such a thing, how could a sister be accepted.


    Even the people in the live broadcast room looked a bit foggy, because Gu Xiaolou''s reaction was too strange.


    "It''s illogical to kneel and lick, and you''re going to kill yourself when you get up?"


    "I always feel that the anchor knows the fairy sister."


    "Yes, I feel the same way, and it seems familiar."


    "Isn''t that mysterious person saying, is there a person in his body?"


    "Dual personality, or grandfather?"


    "Huh, it''s really possible to say upstairs! Does the anchor usually like to talk to himself? At first, he thought he was a fool. Now it seems that we have discovered the truth!"


    .......


    Where did Yun Tianqiu care about Qingqing, just looked at Chen Luo, and pleaded, "Please seniors!"


    "Small building!"


    Gu Qingqing''s face was white, she clenched her teeth tightly, glaring at Yuntian''s hatred, "If you have an accident, your sister will not live!"


    Yun Tian Qiu froze, and even Gu Xiaolou was dumbfounded. Neither of them thought Gu Qingqing would come suddenly.


    But looking at the determined look on her face, she knew that she was not a simple threat.


    The atmosphere froze for a while.


    Yun Tianqiu wanted to save Sun Xiyan, but he also understood that the matter was extremely dangerous.


    He died, but nothing happened, but Gu Xiaolou was killed, and Gu Qingqing was killed again.


    Gu Xiaolou felt very embarrassed in an instant. He just promised Yun Tianqiu when his head became hot, and he completely forgot about his sister Gu Qingqing.


    In case he really died, Gu Qingqing also committed suicide...


    At this point, Gu Xiaolou also hesitated.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Luo just smiled. He didn''t care about them at all, he just waved.


    At the next moment, Chang Sun Xiyan was shocked to find that he was free of Xuan Tianjian, and there was a 15- or 16-year-old boy in front of him, who was holding Xuan Tianjian''s hilt with his right hand.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand a little more, and imprinted Yang Shenfu''s cultivation techniques into Gu Xiaolou''s soul.


    "You two souls happen to be one yin and one yang, the left hand is yin and the right hand is yang."


    Chen Luo continued lightly, "Xuantian sword, the handle is Yang, you hold the sword with your left hand to run the Yin Rune. And the blade is Yin, you hold the sword with your right hand, and run the Rune Rune, Yin and Yang can be two qi Circulate back and forth to form the qi of the two instruments. With this large array of yin and yang, you can just enhance your strength. Remember, the longer you persist, the greater the strength will increase."


    Gu Xiaolou heard nothing, because he didn''t know what the Yin Rune and Yang Rune were.


    But when Yun Tianqiu heard it, he was stunned instantly. Chen Luo knew that the Yin Rune would be okay, but the Yang Rune had long since passed away.


    Listening to Chen Luo''s meaning, it is clear that Yang Rune was passed to Gu Xiaolou.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 680： Yin Yang Wu Lei

    "Wait for death? Let him control his body and start immediately."


    Chen Luo saw that the movement on Liangyi Peak was getting bigger and bigger. He glanced at Yun Tian Qiu and said.


    Yun Tian Qiu was awake like a dream, he couldn''t care about Chen Luo''s origin at this time, his grandson Sun Yan had been replaced, now he only needs to focus on protecting his life.


    "Boy, change it for you."


    Gu Xiaolou was in control of his body at this time, but his face was dazed.


    Chen Luo frowned, and Gu Xiaolou had not practiced for a day, even if he was given Yang Shen Run.


    "Forget it, send the Buddha to the west."


    Chen Luo reached out his hand again, and a red light penetrated into Gu Xiaolou''s brow.


    Gu Xiaolou suddenly felt a scorching force popping out, and ran quickly according to the running route of Yang Shenfu.


    "The right hand rests on the blade."


    Yun Tianqiu reminded him that he also controlled Gu Xiaolou''s left hand on the hilt, and at the same time ran the power of the Yin Rune, injecting the power of the Yin Rune into the hilt.


    At the next moment, Gu Xiaolou''s left hand shined pure black light, and the right hand released pure white light again, using Xuantianjian as a bridge to merge together.


    Gu Xiaolou only felt a terrifying power, gushed from Xuan Tianjian into his body, and quickly formed a fixed line with the power of the body to the sun.


    And every turn, the power of the Yang Rune in the body exploded.


    As this force turned faster and faster, the heat flow in the body became more and more violent, as if it was involved in a hurricane, stirred into a vortex, sometimes rushing into the sky, and sometimes crashing into the deep sea.


    Gu Xiaolou finally understood the longer Chen Luo''s sentence persisted, the greater the meaning of the greater the strength.


    At this time, he felt that his internal organs were turning upside down like a river, as if being squeezed by a huge force. For a time, it was so painful that it became extremely difficult to breathe.


    And what made Gu Xiaolou panic-stricken was that he wanted to turn off the pain-sensing system, but it was useless.


    "My grass! What''s the matter!?"


    Gu Xiaolou couldn''t bear it anymore, he wanted to give up.


    But at this time, my mind was buzzing again, and a thunderous sound exploded.


    Gu Xiaolou only felt that the body was like being shocked by electric shock.


    At this moment, these organs seemed to be crushed in an instant, but they were reassembled at this moment.


    The tearing pain made Gu Xiaolou feel like he was being executed by Ling Chi, and he had to roar loudly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is another scene.


    Gu Xiaolou knelt on one knee, holding the hilt in his left hand and the blade in his right hand, and the divine light of black and white bloomed out, reflecting his whole person clearly.


    It can even be seen by the naked eye, one black, one white and two forces continually flow back and forth between him and Xuan Tianjian.


    It seems to be influenced by this power. The wind and fury in the hall are swirling around Gu Xiaolou, and the black and white forces in the body are also running faster and faster.


    Gu Xiaolou hunted his clothes, his long hair was blown away, flying in the air.


    At the same time, as Gu Xiaolou''s painful roar came out, his momentum continued to rise.


    First, after breaking through to the first realm, and then quickly advancing towards the second realm.


    Under the traction of Xuan Tianjian, the yin and yang qi above and below Liangyi Peak began to gather in the sword, pouring into Gu Xiaolou''s body, constantly transforming his body and raising his rank.


    Soon, the huge Qi of two instruments flew across various parts of his body, Gu Xiaolou only felt a suffocation of breath, his body was suspended from the ground involuntarily, and the Xuantian sword was also pulled out by him.


    Gu Qingqing looked miserable, looking at Gu Xiaolou''s painful appearance, her anxious tears came down, and hurried over to see his situation.


    Chen Luo waved Gu Qingqing over with a wave of his hand. "Don''t you want the Gu family to get out of the prison cage of the Dazhou royal family? This is his chance to get out of trouble."


    Gu Qingqing was slightly startled, and asked with a worried expression, "Then, that son, is there a life threatening in the small building?"


    Chen Luo said lightly, "If you want to gain strength, you don''t want to take risks. Where is this cheap thing in the world?"


    Gu Qingqing was even more sad when she cried. Her face became paler and she would kneel down when she bent.


    Chen Luo frowned and said, "In this world, it is better to ask for help than others. I have already said that this is his opportunity. If he can''t even grasp this opportunity, what use should he have."


    Chen Luo''s indifferent expression made Gu Qingqing understand immediately, even if she knelt down to ask.


    Gu Qingqing had no choice but to stand on the spot and looked at the painful Gu Xiaolou with a worried face.


    At this time, Ji Mingyang saw the overwhelming changes, and he was a little puzzled.


    Especially with the appearance of Gu Xiaolou, this person appeared strangely out of thin air, and he also lost Chang Sun Xiyan, and grabbed Xuan Tianjian himself, and then the situation changed, and the vision of heaven and earth changed.


    Although Ji Mingyang didn''t know the yin and yang ceremonies, he would never be wrong.


    When Chang Sun Xiyan inserted Xuan Tianjian into the ground, he realized that it was wrong, especially after Gong Shouxuan went up and attacked, and was also beaten.


    When Ji Mingyang thought of this, he was shocked in his heart, turned his head to look at Gong Shouxuan''s position, but found that the other party had disappeared for a long time.


    What kind of characters, Ji Mingyang, only understood in an instant, and Gong Shouxuan was afraid to be aware of the danger and slipped away first.


    He didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and as soon as his figure moved, he rushed towards the position of Chang Sun Xiyan.


    Yun Tianqiu doesn''t feel the pain like Gu Xiaolou, so although he is practicing by virtue of Liangyi, he hasn''t relaxed his vigilance against Ji Mingyang.


    Seeing him rushing towards Changsun Xiyan, Yun Tianqiu could still calm down and continue to practice.


    "Yin Yang Five Thunder!"


    Yun Tianqiu''s left hand suddenly raised Xuan Tianjian.


    There is a roof block in the hall. Although the sky cannot be seen, the direction pointed by Yun Tianqiu is the position of the thunder and lightning group condensed on the sky of Liangyi Peak.


    At the next moment, there were black, white, and two lightnings in the thunderbolt group. They instantly fell from the sky at a rapid speed.


    The two appeared at the same time, and had no effect at all, but also entangled and superimposed on each other, turning into a colorless **** thunder, directly crossing the space.


    Even without breaking the roof, it suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Rumble!


    Thunder and lightning danced in the sky, like countless silver snakes rushed in separately, and the hall was full of photos.


    Then the thundering thunder flew violently, rushing towards Ji Mingyang.


    Ji Mingyang''s figure had just rushed to half, but there was no such change.


    However, before he sensed the danger, he had sacrificed the body protection aura and all the defensive magic.


    When he saw Thunder shoot out, he knew he could not escape. He immediately radiated a gorgeous golden light around him, and a golden flag suddenly appeared, blocking the dense lightning.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 681： For the elder sister

    oom!


    Although the golden flag protected Ji Mingyang''s body, there was a tremendous tremor, and countless layers of glow exploded outward.


    At this moment the roof of the whole hall was lifted off, and the eaves, tiles and beams were scattered.


    After the light dissipated, Ji Mingyang snorted and looked at the flag that had broken a corner. He finally understood why Gong Shouxuan was injured and fled directly.


    Xuan Tianjian could actually provoke Thunder Tribulation to attack, and this is only the first one.


    Looking at the dense Yinlei and Yanglei in the sky, Ji Mingyang did not dare to continue to catch Chang Sun Xiyan. He suddenly burst out into the sky and shot toward the sky.


    Yun Tianqiu was extremely resentful and was about to continue to provoke the Yin-Yang Thunder Tribulation to continue his attack, but found that the other person''s figure was extremely fast, and immediately rushed to the horizon, disappearing without a trace.


    Even if Yun Tianqiu was not reconciled, he could only do it.


    This Xuan Tianjian can only exert its most powerful power with the help of the Yin and Yang Liangyi formations at Liangyi Peak. Once you leave this place, you want to deal with Ji Mingyang is simply a dream.


    Moreover, when the attack was just issued, the yin and yang qi in his body and Gu Xiaolou had lost their balance, and they must be stabilized as soon as possible.


    If you continue to attack, both people will die.


    Terrified by Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang, Yun Tianqiu immediately focused his attention on Xuan Tianjian.


    After all, he was a monk in the seventh realm. Although his strength is not present, his eyesight is still there.


    At this moment, Xuan Tianjian is constantly gathering the power of the two instruments, which can be used to attack or to cultivate and enhance his own strength.


    Yun Tianqiu also lived in these two ceremonial halls for decades, and never thought that he could practice in this complementary way of yin and yang.


    One person has the power of the two runes of Yin and Yang, which means that they can master the Yin and Yang of the massacre.


    Only the strength of the second realm can provoke a yin and yang thunder robbery, so that Ji Mingyang can only escape in embarrassment.


    If you arrive in the seventh realm, I am afraid that the dog thief will be killed in an instant.


    At this point, Yun Tianqiu looked at Gu Xiaolou, who was constantly wailing, lest he could not support it, because Gu Xiaolou suffered all the pains of transforming his body.


    Improving the strength of immortalists will inevitably bring about a change in the nature of life. The most direct change is the continuous improvement of physical fitness and the doubled increase of Shouyuan.


    However, this process is often gradual. The first situation changes a little, and the second situation changes a little, so there will be no painful response.


    But Gu Xiaolou didn''t have any repairs, and he crossed two borders in a short period of time, which directly shortened the process to less than a quarter of an hour, which caused the pain to be amplified to the extreme.


    "Old and immortal, I can''t stand it any longer, and you can control your body!"


    Gu Xiaolou, as a modern person, has suffered such pain, and the most pitfall is that he could not turn off the pain system.


    He now feels like he wants to die, and where can he improve his strength.


    "No, I control the body, you can''t run Yang Rune."


    Yun Tianqiu was also helpless. When he controlled the body, Gu Xiaolou could not control the power of the Yang Shen Run in his right hand.


    The result is that there is no way to continue to maintain balance, and both will be finished.


    Although Chen Luo was present, Yun Tianqiu also heard the conversation between Chen Luo and Gu Qingqing.


    "If he can''t grasp such an opportunity, what use should he have."


    The meaning has been expressed very clearly, this level can only survive through Gu Xiaolou''s will.


    "My grass, why do you want to try this taste!"


    Gu Xiaolou is really about to collapse, he has a urge to tears, mainly too **** hurt!


    The internal organs were crushed into powder, and the average person died long ago, but he not only did not die, but also clearly sensed that they were recombined little by little.


    "If you stay in the Yuansha pot for twenty years, what a pain it is!"


    If Yun Tianqiu could, he really didn''t mind going to bear Gu Xiaolou, but now obviously not.


    "I went to your uncle, you said it easily, I don''t want to do it!"


    Yun Tianqiu saw that Gu Xiaolou was really ready to let go. He was so excited that he immediately said, "Xi Yan was watching beside you. You just saved her just now. She must have a very good impression on you. But think about it, your strength is too Weak, and now he is a mortal, and Xi Yan won��t look at you at all."


    This sentence made Gu Xiaolou stay for a moment, and his eyes couldn''t help but shift to the neighbor Sun Xiyan.


    At this glance, Chang Sun Xiyan really stared at him and looked over. The beautiful eyes were full of surprise and doubt. Obviously he had not yet figured out who he was.


    Of course, Chang Sun Xiyan was surprised, but she was not as unaware as Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang. When she started, she felt what appeared in the two ceremonial palaces, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Just now there was a powerful force that disconnected her directly from Xuan Tianjian, which shocked her heart even more.


    Because Chang Sun Xiyan has just launched the formation, holding the Xuantian sword with his eyes, he can actually use the power of the large formation to protect himself.


    When Gong Shouxuan attacked her, he suffered a counterattack.


    But there was no trace of that force just now, and she unreasonably cut off the connection between her and Xuan Tianjian, and even the power of Zhiyang that entered her body was pumped away.


    When Chang Sun Xiyan saw Gu Xiaolou holding the sword instead of her, but was just a mortal, how could she not be surprised.


    What made her even more shocked was that Gu Xiaolou didn''t know how to drive the formation with a mortal body. Not only did he call Yin Yang and Thunder Tribulation to retreat Ji Mingyang, but he also broke through the two realms in a short time and became the second realm repairer. .


    What happened today has exceeded the thought of Chang Sun Xiyan.


    "How did he do it."


    Gu Xiaolou noticed the curious color in Chang Sun Xiyan''s eyes, and he suddenly felt a body full of power.


    Gu Xiaolou didn''t know anything else, but it was undoubtedly the first step to catch a girl and arouse her curiosity.


    And Gu Gulou, has successfully taken the first step!


    At the next moment, Gu Xiaolou now feels that he is no longer hitting chicken blood. It is almost like a drug. He has opened every pore and has a fluttering taste.


    "This pain is a fart! For the fairy elder sister, Lao Tzu fight! If you can sleep like this woman, even a death is worth it!"


    Yun Tianqiu quickly sensed Gu Xiaolou''s determination, because his hand re-grasped the blade and began to run the Yang Shen Run with all his strength.


    Yun Tian Qiu was relieved in his heart. He spent a year with Gu Xiaolou at night, knowing this guy very well.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 682： Bad taste

    If you use any rhetoric, or your ideals to encourage Gu Xiaolou, there is no drama at all. Only when you take out the real benefits and let him see the benefits, will this **** move.


    Gu Xiaolou used enough power this time, and he could bear the pain of transforming his body.


    As more and more yin and yang forces converged into Gu Xiaolou''s body, his realm began to break through again, and soon entered the third realm.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help seeing the conversation between the two men, and felt a little interesting. Yun Tianqiu was obviously fooling around the small building, and this guy didn''t have any brains, and even believed it.


    Yun Tian Qiu Ruo can make Gu Xiaolou soak up Sun Xiyan, it really is a hell.


    Yun Tianqiu regarded Chang Sun Xiyan as his daughter, and he now shares a body with Gu Xiaolou.


    Imagine looking at "self" every day to soak up your daughter. Whoever can bear the feeling is better than killing him.


    In case Gu Xiaolou really soaked Chang Sun Xiyan and the night of the cave room, what should he do?


    But looking at Xiaolou''s appearance of giving souls, most of Yuntian Qiu couldn''t stop it.


    Chen Luo felt more and more interesting when he wanted to. The bad taste in his heart suddenly appeared, and he could even imagine the interesting picture.


    At this time, many high-level monks outside Xuantianjiao Mountain Gate looked at Liangyi Peak in the air.


    But Xuantianjiao''s big mountain guard was blocked from the outside, and he could not enter the door. He could only wait outside for Xuantianjiao''s patrolling disciples to ask senior Zongmen.


    At this time, the high-level monks of the Xuantian religion had flown to Liangyifeng, and no one had given any instructions to see what was going on there.


    All of them were blocked at the door, and they could only look at Liangyifeng through the naked eye.


    However, after Ji Mingyang was shocked, the yin and yang thunderclouds in the sky had disappeared. Only the black and white lines on the two Yifeng peaks to the yin to yang light, converging towards the central position.


    "What is Xuan Tianjiao doing again?"


    "It was rumored a long time ago that the two Yifeng peaks were a huge formation, and it seemed to be true."


    "Looking at the reactions of Xuan Tianjiao''s disciples, you should not know the details."


    The monks outside the mountain array method looked at it from afar, and speculated.


    At this time, in the two ancestral halls, almost all monks above the fifth realm of Xuan Tianjiao, except the Zhangjiao Gongshou Xuan, arrived.


    "Xi Yan, what happened?"


    An elder who had a good relationship with the elder Sun Xiyan first asked.


    "That''s Xuan Tian Jian!"


    "Really Xuantianjian!"


    "Who is he? How could he hold the town artifact I taught!"


    "Sister Changsun, what''s going on?"


    .......


    The elder Sun Xiyan hadn''t spoken yet, and a group of high-level monks of the Xuantian religion discovered Xuan Tianjian, one by one excited and difficult to control.


    And the monks above the fifth realm have lived a lot of age, of course, there is still eyesight.


    They just saw it at a glance. Gu Xiaolou was guiding the power from Yin to Yang in Liangyi Peak at this moment into the body to practice.


    Gu Xiaolou''s momentum and realm continue to rise at this time, which has fully demonstrated this point.


    A person from an unknown origin who uses his own spiritual power to improve his strength can''t stand it anymore.


    Long Sun Xiyan Dai frowned slightly, his expression quickly recovered to calmness, and immediately said, "Uncles and masters, please be quiet first and listen to me."


    Although the elder Sun Xiyan was not to be seen by Gong Shouxuan in Xuantian religion, he was favored by other elders in the school.


    Because the elder Sun Xiyan is beautiful and talented, but not as arrogant as Yun Tianqiu.


    Regardless of whether she is treating her fellow students or her elders, she is humble and polite, and she never puts on any racks. Even if Gong Shouxuan��s palm is taught, many people are attracted to her.


    At this moment, when Chang Sun Xiyan opened his mouth, everyone present was quiet, and his eyes were hit by all her eyes.


    "Tonight, I meditated and practiced in the two ceremonial halls as usual. Suddenly smelled a strange scent, and soon felt that the spiritual power in the body was blocked, and even the body lost its strength."


    Although Chang Sun Xiyan said it lightly, the people at the scene heard nothing changed, which was obviously someone poisoning Chang Sun Xiyan.


    It is rare in the world that the Fifth Realm monk can''t perceive it, and can also temporarily block the spiritual and action forces in the body.


    "But this man started secretly?"


    A monk in the sixth realm suddenly looked at Gu Xiaolou who was holding Xuan Tianjian.


    The elder Sun Xiyan shook his head gently, "Not this person, quietly on the contrary, I think he should have saved my life."


    "Xi Yan, you don''t want to sell it anymore, hurry up and say, who is the one who has calculated you?"


    Someone who was impatient could not help asking the question.


    "It''s Uncle Teacher."


    The elder Sun Xiyan said this, and the audience suddenly died. Everyone''s eyes widened and they looked at her in disbelief, seeming to suspect that they had misheard.


    "Sister Sun, nephew, you can''t talk nonsense. Brother Zhang is now closing the gate and breaking through the eighth realm. How can you secretly count on you for no reason? You want to bite, but you have to follow the rules!"


    The person who spoke was the elder Su who was in charge of the teachings. He was the person in charge of the rules and disciplines of the Xuantian religion. He was solemn and solemn on weekdays, and was second only to Gong Shouxuan in the door.


    "Brother Su, do you have any bite? We might as well listen to Xi Yan."


    After being shocked, a woman in her mid-thirties quickly recovered and quickly defended Chang Sun Xiyan.


    "Hum, Sister Xiang, listen to what you mean, and think it was done by Brother Zhang?"


    Elder Su had a sneer on his face, and his tone was rather bad.


    The woman with surname Xiang also laughed, "Why, you can''t doubt the brother in charge? Even if you want to call, you have to wait for the master to be present?"


    "you!"


    Elder Su heard the cynicism and sarcasm of the woman with the surname Xiang. He suddenly became furious, and his body was full of spirits, so he almost started to do it.


    "Brother Su, as I said to Sister Sister, still listen to Xi Yan first, we are not too late to make a judgment."


    An elder came out immediately to play the round.


    The woman with the surname Xiang had received many favors from Yuntian Qiu in her early years, and she admired him at that time. It was not a secret in the door.


    Therefore, since the disappearance of Yun Tianqiu, he has been very protective of Chang Sun Xiyan, better than treating his own disciples.


    If you let these two people quarrel so much, you still don''t know when it will be clear.


    "Xi Yan, you continue."


    Seeing that the two of them did not speak, the elder said to the elder Sun Xiyan.


    Elder Sun Xiyan''s expression did not change because of Elder Su''s threat. She just continued calmly, "After the teacher''s uncle restrained me, another person appeared."


    The elder Sun Xiyan did not sell the punishment this time. He paused and continued, "That man is His Majesty Ji Mingyang, the holy emperor of the Dazhou royal family."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 683： Profound Sky

    Suddenly there was another uproar in the audience. Gong Shouxuan controlled Chang Sun Xiyan, but Ji Mingyang came at this time, and everyone knew that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, the next moment Sun Xiyan said a shattered word.


    "Teacher Bo and Ji Mingyang talked and said they would use me to exchange the magic weapon Xuantianjian."


    Everyone in Xuantianjiao was stunned. No one thought that Xuantianjian would be in the hands of the Dazhou royal family, and Ji Mingyang even exchanged it for Chang Sun Xiyan. Everyone only felt a chill in the back vest.


    Next, Chang Sun Xiyan recounted the dialogue between Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang at that time, and reiterated everything including the later things.


    When the elder Sun Xiyan finished talking about the incident, all the people present doubted the letter, some did not believe it at all, some expressed doubt, and some, like the woman named Xiang, immediately believed.


    The grudges of Yun Tianqiu and Ji Mingyang were full of storms in the city. Everyone knew their hatred, and the royal family of Dazhou was famous for his eyeballs.


    From the perspective of the woman with the surname Xiang, most of the time, Ji Mingyang was unable to determine whether Yun Tianqiu was still dead.


    After waiting for twenty years now, I saw Chang Sun Xiyan more and more like Chang Sun Qian, and most of them couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Long Sun Xiyan! Do you know what you just said?"


    Elder Su looked upright and asked in a hurry.


    Chang Sun Xiyan''s expression was cold and there was no slight fluctuation. "Uncle Su, I know exactly what I''m talking about."


    "Very well, you framed slandering and peddling, and was imprisoned for one year in Lieyang Prison according to the rules!"


    Xuan Tianjiao everyone was in an uproar again. The Lieyang Prison was a place where the fire spirit veins formed at the foot of Liangyifeng Mountain gathered to the sun, which caused great damage to those who practiced the Yin Rune.


    Staying inside for a year, ranging from retrograde to light, and seriously damaging the roots.


    "Brother Su, why do you think Xi Yan is framing slanders? Why does she have to do this? Also, why has Xuan Tianjian disappeared for so many years, why is it so coincident that this thing happened?"


    The woman with the surname Xiang didn''t buy the bill at all.


    Elder Su also sneered. "Why did Brother Zhang have to do this? Not to mention Brother Brother Zhang has been shutting down and preparing to break through the eighth realm. How could he be abandoned halfway because of a senior Sun Xiyan."


    Elder Su avoided answering the matter of Xuan Tianjian, but only said that Gong Shouxuan was about to break through the eighth realm, obviously wanting to threaten everyone with this.


    The people of Xuan Tianjiao''s expressions became somewhat unpredictable when they heard the words, and those who were originally prepared to speak also shut up.


    Gong Shou Xuanka has been at the peak of the seventh realm for many years. Before closing the gate, he said with great confidence that he would never leave the customs without breaking through the eighth realm.


    If he waited for him to break through the eighth realm and knew what was happening today, those who questioned and doubted him would not be pleased.


    "Oh, let me tell you why the dog thief Gong Shouxuan did this."


    A chuckle came suddenly.


    Everyone stunned and looked in the direction of the sound. I saw Yun Tianqiu holding the Xuantian sword at this time, slowly stood on the ground, and looked at Elder Su with a sneer.


    Gu Xiaolou was stimulated by Chang Sun Xiyan''s eyes, although he persisted for a long time, but when he finally broke through to the fourth realm, he couldn''t hold it, and the pain fainted.


    At this time, Yun Tianqiu didn''t need Gu Xiaolou''s consent to take over the body directly.


    "Twenty years ago, Master discovered a secret world of heaven and earth, because the secret realm was in the territory of the ape clan. In order to prevent leaking news, Master didn''t mention it by anyone in the sect, only brought me and Gong Shouxuan the dog thief. .


    At the same time, the Master also contacted the Dazhou royal family and Taichu Pavilion to explore the secret realm and share the income in the secret territory. "


    Yun Tianqiu''s words surprised everyone, because they all instantly thought of things that happened 20 years ago.


    The former Zangjiao, Yun Tianqiu and Gong Shouxuan also announced the retreat at the same time, but after a few years, only Gong Shouxuan out of these three people.


    "The exploration of the secret realm went very smoothly. In the secret realm, we not only obtained a lot of super materials of elixir and refiner, but also found a heritage.


    However, when he left the secret realm, he found that the king of the apes was waiting outside with a lot of big demon. The dog thief of Gong Shouxuan, the royal family of Taizhou and the people of Taichu Pavilion seemed to have expected it.


    In order to save me, Master respected the technique of blood rebellion, forcibly broke through the eighth realm, in exchange for giving me a chance to escape.


    What happened later, hehe..."


    Yun Tianqiu told the story of what happened that year, and stunned the people of Xuantian who were present. No one could speak.


    The Dazhou royal family colluded with the Taichu Pavilion, insulting the former palm master and Yun Tianqiu, and the current palm master was actually an accomplice.


    The former Taichu Pavilion Lord died in the hands of the current Holy Emperor Ji Mingyang, and Xuan Tianjian and Tai Chu Yin also fell in his hands, so it was only when Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang exchanged their long Sun Xiyan.


    Regardless of which event is passed on, it will become an earth-shattering event. I am afraid that the entire Great Zhou Xian Dynasty will be turbulent.


    Especially when Yun Tianqiu laughed and spoke out, everyone could feel the monstrous hatred in his words.


    "You, Brother Yun?"


    After listening to the woman with the surname for a long time, there is no one who understands Yun Tianqiu''s perspective.


    It''s just that she widened her eyes and couldn''t believe how Yun Tianqiu would suddenly become a fifteen or sixteen year old.


    The elder Sun Xiyan was also stunned. She stared closely at Yun Tianqiu and looked carefully. The person in front of him was not at all similar in appearance to Master.


    "Master?"


    Although the elder Sun Xiyan has not seen him for two decades, the tone of the person''s words in front of him is as good as the Yuntian hatred in his memory.


    No wonder he can control a large array of yin and yang, and will rescue her at that critical time.


    But Chang Sun Xiyan still couldn''t understand how Yun Tianqiu would become another person.


    Yun Tianqiu had not answered yet, but Elder Su over there was furious, "Where did the gangsters dare to speak erotically, not only slandering my Xuantian palm, but also trying to provoke three relationships. I think you must be a demon Rape! After the elder Ben takes you down, torture!"


    "Hey, Su Yuequan, when it comes to demon traitors, should you still be the beauty of the Tianhu clan in private captivity in Dongfu, should you still be? You were in the sixth realm twenty years ago. The beauty of the Fox clan has absorbed the cultivation practice using the so-called double cultivation method."


    Yun Tianqiu smiled coldly, looking at Elder Su''s eyes full of contempt.


    Su Yuequan''s expression changed suddenly, as if hell.


    The beauty of the Tianhu clan in captivity in Dongfu is known only by Yun Tianqiu, not even Gong Shouxuan.


    After Yun Tianqiu accidentally discovered this incident, Su Yuequan knelt in front of him and pleaded not to tell the predecessor about it.


    At that time, Yun Tianqiu was also the master of the flowers, and he didn''t care about it at all. He just took a smile and didn''t take it seriously, nor did he mention it to anyone.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 684： Three flowers gather at the top

    "You, you, who are you!?"


    Su Yuequan''s eyes widened and he stared at Yun Tianqiu, his tone stuttering.


    Even if Yun Tianqiu revealed his secrets, Su Yuequan didn''t think that the person in front of him who had only the fourth realm would be Yuntian Qiu who was so shocked and brilliant.


    When Xuan Tianjiao was present, other people saw Su Yuequan''s reaction, and they didn''t understand where Yun Tianqiu said it was true.


    They looked strange one by one, looked at Yun Tianqiu, and Su Yuequan.


    Gu Qingqing saw that her brother had suddenly changed to another person at this time, and she said everything she could not understand. She was suddenly ignorant, and she didn''t know what happened.


    "Master, why did Xiaolou become like this?"


    Gu Qingqing couldn''t say why. Although he only followed Chen Luo for such a short time, he wanted to ask him instinctively.


    Chen Luo said lightly, "You didn''t notice his changes long ago, but you didn''t want to believe it."


    Gu Qingqing''s face was suddenly white, as Chen Luo said, she did notice the change in Gu Xiaolou long ago.


    It''s just that she thought that it was evil or dementia, and she never thought that there was a soul in her brother''s body.


    "Is the person in Xiaolou''s body really the Brother Yun who they said?"


    Chen Luo nodded and said indifferently, "This is not a bad thing for Gu Xiaolou."


    Gu Qingqing was stunned. Chen Luo did not need to lie to her. Since he said so, it must be true.


    And now she can''t do anything, she can only watch.


    For the first time, Gu Qingqing was eager for strength. There was no strength. Every time she saw Gu Xiaolou injured, she could only watch. This feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    "Master, me, can I cultivate immortals?"


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, he turned to look at Gu Qingqing, "Oh? Why do you want to cultivate immortals?"


    "Me, I want to protect the small building."


    Gu Qingqing''s eyes showed a firm light, and his eyes were unprecedented.


    Chen Luo smiled, "Unfortunately, you are not qualified to cultivate immortals."


    Gu Qingqing showed a disappointed look on his face, and then quickly fell silent.


    "Just at Tianxiangfang, I think you are good at playing zither and singing, do you like music?"


    Chen Luo suddenly asked an unrelated question.


    "Playing and singing is something that I have been forced to learn since I was a child, but I am suffering from my life. I can only express my emotions in vocal music. I express my depression and injustice, but I really like this way."


    "Then this method gives you, if you can practice successfully, you can have the power to protect others."


    Chen Luo raised his eyebrows at Gu Qingqing, "This is a method of using music theory to attract the spirit of the world, without the qualification of a cultivator. The practice is the ultimate, which can hurt or save people. But it requires extremely strong willpower. If you are not determined and focused enough, you can''t practice it."


    What Chen Luo gave Gu Qingqing was actually Li Yizhi''s knack for inspiring the spirit of heaven and earth. However, Gu Qingqing doesn''t know how to do swords, but it is the same as the way of vocal music. It depends on whether she has the talent and willpower like Li Yizhi. .


    Gu Qingqing''s body shook, and he felt a tactic in his mind, to be precise, it should be a mood.


    The next moment, she has a sense of enlightenment in her heart. As long as she can comprehend this mood, she can arouse the spirit of heaven and earth, or hurt the enemy to save people.


    "Qing Qing Xie Gongzi gift."


    The tears came down in Gu Qingqing''s excited eyes, and he would kneel when he bent.


    Chen Luo waved impatiently to stop her, "Okay, I don''t like this set, and don''t cry in front of me in the future."


    "Yes, son."


    Gu Qingqing quickly closed his hands to dry his tears, and then looked at Chen Luo''s eyes full of deep gratitude, and there was a ray of worship.


    At this time, the atmosphere of all the people present in Xuan Tianjiao also changed subtly again.


    "Are you really Brother Yun?"


    The woman surnamed Xiang couldn''t take care of Su Yuequan at this time, she looked at Yun Tianqiu excitedly, and her body stepped forward involuntarily.


    Yun Tianqiu looked at her and suddenly sighed, "To Sister, when you showed your heart in Baiyunjian, I told you at the time that after Chang Sunqian died, I would never fall in love with anyone again. These years I have heard about your taking care of Xi Yan. Thank you."


    The surnamed girl''s body shook slightly, and the tears in her eyes fell instantly. "Really Brother Yun! You, why do you look like this?"


    Yun Tianqiu''s expression turned cold. "Naturally, it was given by the two dog thieves who worshiped Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang. If it were not for me to escape by chance, I''m afraid I won''t even get that look."


    "Huh! This person can never be Brother Yun. It must be that the demon clan has captured Brother Yun and learned from his mouth! Take this person first and talk!"


    Su Yuequan groaned, and was about to deal with Yun Tianqiu, but suddenly felt a roar coming behind him.


    He turned around in amazement, and saw a brilliant white brilliance on the main peak of Wuyun, illuminating the entire night sky.


    "There is a place to retreat!"


    "what happened!?"


    "Three flowers gather at the top and blaze at Jiuxiao, that is the sign of breaking through the eighth realm recorded in the classics!!"


    At a time when everyone was guessing, some people exclaimed in alarm, recognizing that it was a situation of breaking through the eighth realm.


    At the next moment, everyone''s face changed. Some people were as happy as Su Yuequan, and like Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Xiyan, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    The white brilliance became brighter and brighter, and soon a beam of light was formed, and the thirteen peaks of the Xuantian religion were all illuminated.


    Even the monks outside the Xuantianjiao Mountain Guardian Formation noticed that there was no shortage of strong men in the seventh realm, and they also reacted at this moment. That was a sign of someone breaking through the eighth realm.


    For a while, everyone looked at each other and felt incredible, but this was the first breakthrough in the eighth realm in hundreds of years.


    They were shocked in their hearts, and they knew that the power structure of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty was only afraid of changes.


    Chen Luo instantly realized what was happening there, and he couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, it really broke through to the eighth realm."


    Gong Shou Xuan Mingming was also injured by the Yin-Yang Liangyi array, and ran back to the closed place. It took less than half an hour before this guy broke through to the eighth realm.


    Chen Luo quickly locked Gong Shouxuan to see how he suddenly advanced to the eighth realm.


    Soon, Chen Luo had a strange expression on his face, "It''s kind of interesting... Is this practice the way to attract stars?"


    When Chen Luo figured out the reason, he saw a white aura burst from the main peak of Wuyun, and came straight to Liangyi Peak.


    This white aura is not yet close, the terrifying spirit pressure is overwhelming, and all the people present feel tight breathing, and they are busy with the spiritual power to resist this spirit pressure.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 685： Daxing Dafa

    When the white brilliance finally fell in the two ceremonial halls, the appearance of the Xuan Tianjiao people present changed again, because the coming person was Gong Shouxuan.


    Gong Shouxuan''s expression was grim, and there was huge coercion all over his body. That gaze like judgment, instantly made the person who touched his gaze feel as if his heart was held in his palm, and he could not move at all.


    Except for Yun Tianqiu, the worst were the monks in the fifth realm, but even the monks in the sixth realm, such as Su Yuequan, felt their bodies tightened and the sweat on their foreheads came down.


    They also confirmed at the same time that Gong Shouxuan really broke into the eighth realm.


    "See the instructor!"


    "See Zhangjiao! Congratulations on the success of the Zhangjiao practice and breaking through the eighth state!"


    The people in charge of the teaching line headed by Su Yuequan kneeled on one knee and looked at Gong Shouxuan with a fanatical look.


    Even the originally neutral elders changed their looks slightly, kneeling on the ground and offering gifts.


    When they were both in the seventh realm, they were not afraid of Gong Shouxuan, but at this moment, the other party had already become a monk in the eighth realm, and that was a very different meaning.


    Only the elders like Xiang Xiang who had never been accustomed to Gong Shouxuan insisted on death and did not kneel. They were extremely dazzling among the nearly 100 people on the scene.


    Gong Shouxuan snorted coldly, his figure moved, and disappeared as if ghostly.


    At the next moment, his figure directly crossed the distance of nearly 100 meters, appeared in front of the woman with the surname, stretched out his hand and pressed down towards her heavenly cover.


    The woman surnamed Xiang was photographed by Gong Shouxuan''s powerful momentum at this time, and did not expect that the other party would suddenly start to act. In a hurry, she had to sacrifice a defensive aura and wanted to resist his attack.


    However, due to the huge gap between the realms and her unpreparedness, she was instantly torn apart by Gong Shouxuan''s hand and pressed on her heavenly cover.


    The surnamed woman''s expression changed abruptly. She felt a terrifying attraction from Gong Shouxuan''s palm. At the next moment, all the spiritual powers in her body surged over like a river and a sea. Too.


    She was shocked in her heart, and the spirit of her luck wanted to resist.


    But no matter how struggling, she couldn''t break free. Gong Shouxuan''s hand was like a magnet attached to iron, and she sucked the last remaining spiritual power in her body clean.


    Even more frightening for her, Gong Shouxuan continued to absorb her essence after absorbing the spiritual power in her body.


    It was just the instantaneous practice that she felt that she had fallen from the middle of the seventh realm to the beginning of the seventh realm, and she continued to fall.


    "you!"


    The woman with the surname Xiang was shocked. She widened her eyes to Gong Shouxuan, as if looking at another monster.


    "You dog thief!"


    Yun Tianqiu finally reacted at this moment, he screamed, immediately raised the Xuantian sword in his hand, and waved his hand again.


    Seeing the thundercloud billowing in the sky, a shadow of thunder thundered from the sky under the guidance of Xuan Tianjian, and went straight to Gong Shouxuan.


    Gong Shouxuan gave Yun Tianqiu an expressionless expression, reached out his hand and pinched out a tactic, facing the shadowy thunder a little.


    I saw the same thunder burst from Gongshouxuan''s palm and hit the shadow thunder in the sky.


    The two intertwined, and countless electric snakes erupted, eventually disappearing.


    "If you can only provoke Yin Thunder, you are ready to wait for death."


    Gong Shouxuan glanced coldly at Yun Tianqiu, and continued to absorb the essence of the woman named Xiang.


    After a while, the woman with the surname Xiang fell from the seventh avalanche to the fifth, followed by the fourth.


    Yun Tianqiu''s eyes were split, although he was holding the Xuantian sword at this time, but Gu Xiaolou was caught in a syncope at this time, there was no way to use the yin and yang qi to urge the yin and yang five thunders, and the power was comparable. A lot worse.


    At this time, Gong Shouxuan suddenly advanced to the eighth realm. If he was not sure to cope with this yin and yang ceremonial formation, he was afraid that he would never come over.


    Yun Tianqiu was very angry, and his body moved. He reached out and inserted Xuantianjian into the eyes of Taiji in Liangyi Temple.


    The spirit power of the Yin God Rune in his whole body was injected into the Xuantian sword, and he began to urge the formation with all his strength.


    "Boy, wake up!"


    The yin and yang liangyi formations determine the power of the formation based on the urged strength. Yun Tianqiu is very clear that with his strength in the fourth realm, launching this formation can deal with the monks in the seventh realm, but in the face of the eighth The monk in the realm has no confidence in his heart.


    If Gu Xiaolou does not wake up, he will not be able to persevere for long, the yang will flow into the body, and the final end is to explode and die.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a scent of wind blowing next to him, and a white jade-like haw wrist was already resting on the hilt.


    "Xi Yan, please let go!"


    Yun Tian Qiu stunned and looked up. He saw that Chang Sun Xiyan didn''t know when he rushed over, and also injected the power of Yin Rune in his body into Xuan Tian Jian.


    "Master, it''s been 20 years, why are you still so stupid. I can''t let go, isn''t the result the same?"


    A big smile appeared on the face of Chang Sun Xiyan Qiao, who seemed not to be afraid of death at all.


    Yun Tian Qiu was stunned. When he brought Chang Sun Xiyan back, he was heartbroken by Chang Sun Qian''s suicide. He was drunk every day drinking and drinking.


    The long-term Sun Xiyan during her infancy was taken care of by Xiang Shimei. When she was a little older, it was the younger Long Sun Xiyan who was taking care of the drunk Yun Tianqiu.


    Therefore, at that time, Chang Sun Xiyan always referred to Yun Tianqiu as a fool master.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Tianqiu felt more guilty and blamed. He had originally brought back Chang Sun Xiyan to take care of her, but now she can''t even protect her.


    "Damn boy, wake up to Lao Tzu!"


    Yun Tian Qiu Jianchang Sun Xiyan''s hand has injected the power of Yin Rune into Xuan Tian Jian, knowing that it can''t be stopped, he can only pray that Gu Xiaolou can wake up soon.


    boom!


    With the infusion of the spirit power of the Yin and Shen Runes of the two people, the entire Liangyi Peak seems to be stimulated in general. The vision reappears, and the Yin and Yang Erlei quickly converge in the sky.


    "Again!"


    "what is this!?"


    "It just seems to be the case!"


    "Why don''t we know there is such a thing on Liangyi Peak?"


    The senior monks of the Xuantian religion present changed their looks one by one. They just didn''t understand it from afar. At this moment, they saw Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Xiyan holding Xuantian sword together. ''S actions are inseparable.


    Gong Shouxuan looked up at the vision of the sky. He seemed to have expected it in general, his expression was still indifferent, and there was no half-point fluctuation.


    He glanced at the surnamed woman Xiang, who had grown old for decades, and just throwing her on the ground as if throwing garbage.


    The woman whose surname Xiang had been sucked at this time was only the cultivation of the first realm, which was of no use to Gong Shouxuan, and he was too lazy to kill her.


    "Then let me see how powerful this yin and yang array is."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 686： This hand is mine

    As Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Xiyan gathered their psychic powers, there was a cloud of thunder and thunder in the sky. I saw the electric lights flying in the sky and the thunder rolled.


    Even the night was lit up at this moment, a white thunderbolt, swaying a heavy and gorgeous iridescent, looming like a galaxy, whistling towards Gongshouxuan.


    Gong Shouxuan''s expression was indifferent. When Yin Thunder was about to fall on his body, Void stretched out his hand and grabbed the thunderbolt.


    At the same time, there was also a thunder in his hand, and he collided with the violent collision in the sky.


    Bang!


    The thunder roared, and everyone saw lightning dances, and the blue light exploded in the sky.


    The monks in the fifth and sixth realms of the Xuantian religions who were present only felt that their throats were sweet, and they had not responded yet. They were hit by the violent blast of blood and screamed that Ling Kong flew out.


    The elders in the seventh realm alone reacted the fastest, casting a spell in advance to block the thunder and energy.


    But although he blocked his energy, he staggered a few meters on the ground, and then he stabilized again.


    As far as the air and waves are concerned, the destruction and destruction of the ground and the walls of the main hall are usually destroyed. The two ancestral halls that were already broken down suddenly turned into ruins.


    The only people who are safe now are Chen Luo and Gu Qingqing who have not been affected by anything, and Gong Shouxuan in the middle of the hall.


    Gong Shouxuan frowned, glanced at the scorched black in his hand, and turned to look at Yun Tianqiu lightly, "Since he has escaped from the Yuansha pot and still occupies the body of this mortal, he should live in the world right. Why are you stupid to die?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Tianqiu immediately understood that Gong Shouxuan knew that he had been imprisoned in the Yuansha pot, and that he had escaped.


    Yun Tian Qiu burst into laughter, "Gong Shou Xuan, Gong Shou Xuan, you are afraid that you have forgotten the name of Lao Tzu, how can you not forget Tian Tian''s hatred, is that still my Yun Tian Qiu!?"


    Gong Shouxuan said coldly, "Who is your Yuntian Qiu, is meaningless to Xuantian Sect, and has no meaning to this seat. The master named me Shou Xuan, that is, let me protect this Xuan Tian Sect , And your Yun Tian Qiu is the greatest scourge of this religion! If you don��t die, my Xuan Tian Jiao will never be at peace. Today��s events are caused by you alone!"


    Yun Tianqiu''s mouth showed a disdainful look, and he yelled, "You are just a child who lacks love. Although you were raised by a master since childhood, but since I started, the master has taken all My mind is all on me, so you are jealous of it, and you don��t hesitate to kill and even raise your master who grew up! You are not as good as pigs and dogs, but also protect the Xuantian religion?"


    "To shut up!"


    These remarks clearly poked Gong Shouxuan''s pain point, making him suddenly interrupted Yun Tianqiu in rage.


    I saw his body burst into vigour, a murderous shot in his eyes, and he stepped out in one step.


    When he was about to approach Yuntian Qiu, he suddenly sacrificed a flying sword in his hand, and the electric light and the spiritual light twined above it, and he immediately cut to Yun Tianqiu.


    Yun Tianqiu knew that Gong Shouxuan''s attack under anger had already used his full strength. If he could not resist it, he and Chang Sun Xiyan would both be finished.


    Yun Tianqiu desperately injects the Yin Spiritual Power into the Xuantian Sword, activating the defensive power of the formation, and at the same time yelled out in his mind, "Fuck, boy, you won''t see Xi Yan when you wake up again!"


    After the eye of Tai Chi was infused with Yinxian Power by Xuantian Sword, the majestic power of Yin and Yang quickly surged outside Xuantian Sword, forming a black-and-white aura, blocking the flying sword at once.


    Zizi!


    The black-and-white aura and the aura on Gongshouxuan''s flying sword are intertwined. For a time, the light is shining, and there is a burst of crackling sounds.


    But Feijian still penetrated the black and white aura, pushing forward inch by inch.


    Gong Shouxuan''s eyes were gloomy, he pinched out a tactic, and injected more power into Feijian.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the aura and the thunder masterpiece on the flying sword, pushing forward at a faster speed.


    The light gleamed in the eyes of Chang Sun Xiyan, when more yin spirit power was about to be injected into the Xuantian sword, inspiring more yin and yang power to enhance this black and white aura.


    For a time, two auras stalemate here, so no one can help anyone.


    "Xi Yan! Don''t use more yinling power than me, otherwise the qi of the sun will enter your body!"


    Yun Tianqiu stared at Chang Sun Xiyan and cried out in a hurry.


    "Master Idiot, you are not as strong as I am now. People don''t listen to you."


    Long Sun Xiyan even quite leisurely blinked at Yun Tianqiu playfully.


    In Yun Tianqiu''s heart, there was a feeling of crying and laughing. Chang Sun Xiyan always asked some strange questions when he was a child. When Yun Tian Qiuhung couldn''t answer it, he didn''t say he didn''t know, so he made a messy explanation.


    Long Sun Xiyan didn''t believe it, he said angrily, I''m better than you, you have to listen to me, what I say is what.


    Yun Tianqiu didn''t expect Chang Sun Xiyan to even remember these things, and said so easily at this critical moment.


    "Damn Gu Xiaolou, why don''t you wake up! Laozi is dead, you can''t live!"


    Yun Tianqiu could already feel that the Qi of the Sun began to enter the body, and began to erode the yin spiritual power in his body little by little.


    It felt like water and fire mixed, tearing up violently, making him visceral and tortured as if being trampled under his feet.


    At this time, Gu Xiaolou''s Yuanshen retracted into the Niwanu Palace. He vaguely heard someone calling his name, but he didn''t hear it accurately, but he heard two words clearly.


    The words "Xi Yan" seemed to be magical, attracting Gu Xiaolou''s full heart.


    He didn''t know why. Hearing these two words, he instinctively wanted to hear more detailed content.


    Gu Xiaolou tried harder to hear clearly, and soon he heard the voice in front of "Xi Yan".


    "If you don''t wake up, you won''t see Xi Yan!"


    This sentence hit Gu Xiaolou instantly like lightning and thunder, "Fart! The fairy sister is Lao Zi, who said Lao Zi will never see again!"


    Gu Xiaolou seemed to wake up from a nightmare. He instantly regained his consciousness and quickly became aware of the situation outside.


    "I am grass, old and immortal, why do you hold my fairy sister''s hand!!"


    Yun Tian Qiu almost didn''t spit out blood. The first thing that woke up on this dog day was not that they were almost finished, but first noticed that Chang Sun Xi Yan and his hand were grabbing Xuan Tian Jian together.


    "You''re a dog, didn''t you realize that I was going to die? Hurry up and control your body, or you and I will die!"


    Gu Xiaolou didn''t even think about it, and immediately said with great joy, "You hurry back, this hand is mine!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 687： Licking a dog cant die

    "What am I..."


    Yun Tianqiu now has the heart to kill Gu Xiaolou.


    But at this time, he also knew that Gu Xiaolou had to live to get almost alive. He suddenly returned to Niwanu Palace and let Gu Xiaolou take control of his body.


    After Gu Xiaolou controlled his body, he looked at Chang Sun Xiyan, who was just a few feet away, and a touch of softness in his palm. He suddenly felt his heart beating wildly, and there was a feeling that he was about to jump out of his body.


    The abnormal appearance in Gu Xiaolou immediately made Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Xiyan feel it.


    The elder Sun Xiyan saw the "Master" staring at herself in a daze, and she was startled slightly.


    Sun Xiyan, who was very familiar with this look, was very familiar, because when she was in the martial arts and when she went outside, she found out that those men looked like this.


    "Master Fool?"


    Long Sun Xiyan was full of doubts, because the "Gu Xiaolou" just looked at her not so, but the familiar pampering when she was young.


    It was like changing a person now, which made her a little puzzled.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Gu Xiaolou''s left hand slaps on his left face, making a loud slap.


    "God''s day, what time is it, still thinking about taking advantage of my family''s Xi Yan!"


    The sudden pain in the face instantly annoyed Gu Xiaolou, "Old and immortal, I warn you, if you hit me in the future, I will turn your face!"


    "I''ll turn your ancestors! Can you **** figure out what is happening now!"


    "what?"


    Gu Xiaolou only reacted to something. He looked at the black aura outside his body, and Gong Shouxuan urged the flying sword with his magic tactics. He stunned, "What happened, how to play this ghost sword again?" Now."


    "Now all the qi of the yang has entered Xiyan''s body, do you want to watch her die!"


    Gu Xiaolou froze for a moment, only to find that Chang Sun Xiyan was holding the hilt and looked at him strangely.


    "Put your hand on the blade, run the Yang Rune, and let Xi Yan take her hand back!"


    Yun Tianqiu knew that he couldn''t count on Gu Xiaolou anymore. This guy was not clear when he saw Chang Sun Xiyan, and he could only understand it by command.


    "Oh oh, I know."


    Gu Xiaolou heard that Chang Sun Xiyan might die, and hesitated wherever he was, busy doing it according to Yun Tianqiu''s request.


    "Sister fairy, you can withdraw your hand."


    Gu Xiaolou thought he showed a cool smile and said to the long sun Xiyan.


    The expression of Chang Sun Xiyan became very wonderful, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Gu Xiaolou and I am very happy to meet you."


    Gu Xiaolou looked flattered, and immediately answered with surprise, but he barely reached out to shake hands with Chang Sun Xiyan.


    "Do not lick a dog!"


    "If you don''t, you can''t. Change me to lick, I can!"


    "My pooh, Gu Xiaolou, can you do it? I, a passerby, know that the situation is wrong now, and you still want to be a girl! My heart is really Nima!"


    "Wow, hahaha, the fairy sister''s expression is the same as stepping on shit!"


    "This anchor looks like to shake hands with the fairy sister?"


    .......


    The people in the live broadcast room actually can''t understand it because they don''t know the whole story, but at least they understand that there are really two souls in Gu Xiaolou''s body.


    When they saw Gu Xiaolou suddenly staring at Chang Sun Xiyan in a daze, they knew that it was Gu Xiaolou who was in control of his body again.


    The elder Sun Xiyan did not listen to him. His hand was still on the hilt, but he asked in doubt, "What about my fool master?"


    "Oh, you said that old old... Senior Yun, he is in my sea of ??knowledge, we are now sharing a body."


    Yun Tian Qiu was full of anger, Gu Xiaolou''s dog thing kept calling him old and immortal, and he immediately changed his name to Senior Yun in front of Chang Sun Xi Yan. It was really a dog.


    Senior Sun Xiyan Dai frowned slightly, looked at Gu Xiaolou, and suddenly smiled, "Can I change my master now?"


    "Oh, okay, okay."


    Long Sun Xiyan smiled, Gu Xiaolou''s soul was taken away, and he agreed without even thinking.


    Yun Tianqiu was speechless for a while, and stretched out his left hand and grabbed Chang Sun Xiyan''s wrist to pull her away.


    The elder Sun Xiyan was slightly startled, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "This, this is not me, this is controlled by Senior Yun!"


    Gu Xiaolou froze for a moment and hurriedly explained.


    "Tell Xi Yan as I said!"


    Yun Tianqiu has no time to talk nonsense, "This kid''s body has a Yang Rune, which can form the power of the two instruments with the power of the Yin Rune in my left hand. You don''t have to worry about the Qi of Yang, you take your hand back."


    Gu Xiaolou immediately repeated Yun Tianqiu''s words without saying a word.


    The elder Sun Xiyan was brilliant, and as soon as he heard Gu Xiaolou''s way of speaking, he understood that Yun Tianqiu said.


    She thought of Gu Gulou''s control of Liangyi''s spirit to enhance her strength. She felt Yun Tianqiu''s words had a high degree of credibility, so she took back her hand.


    Yun Tianqiu immediately put his left hand up, and at the same time ordered Gu Xiaolou to run the Yang Rune, and began to form a fixed Yin-Yang cycle, controlling the entire Yin-Yang Liangyi formation.


    With the joining of Gu Xiaolou, dense sun thunder appeared immediately in the sky, intertwined with Yin thunder.


    "Yin and Yang reversed!"


    When Yun Tianqiu''s idea moved, he urged the power of Yin and Yang in Xuantianism and injected it into the two black auras outside his body.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that the black and white aura was spinning rapidly, turning into a group of gray rays and violently hitting Gong Shouxuan''s flying sword.


    boom!


    The violent thunder and lightning explosion sounded, and the entire two instrument peaks began to tremble. The two instrument halls originally had seven halls, and the rest began to shake and collapse.


    Those Xuantian religion monks also stumbled and began to stand unstable.


    The elders of the Seventh Realm felt something was wrong and immediately arrested the disciples who had been injured. They flew away from this land of right and wrong and dared to watch it from afar.


    Gong Shouxuan''s eyes sank, and when he saw that the two were crumbling to stabilize their bodies again, he knew there was something weird.


    Although I don''t understand the reason, I guess I might have trouble.


    Gong Shouxuan smiled coldly, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked in abruptly, and at that moment the huge and unmatched spiritual power began to rush towards him.


    Immediately after that, Gong Shouxuan opened his mouth and sprayed a white flame at the flying sword.


    The pure white flame and the flying sword merged together, immediately like Mars fell into the gasoline, violently rose up, and instantly turned into a group of about one tall flame whistling toward Gu Xiaolou and Chang Sun Xiyan Advance quickly.


    The gray light that was originally transformed by the power of Yin and Yang seemed to be unable to withstand such a powerful force. It was burned down bit by bit and soon came to Gu Xiaolou''s eyes.


    "I depend!"


    Gu Xiaolou was startled. It was obviously a flame, but he was not close yet, but he felt a bit of a chill.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 688： Ban two instrument peaks

    "Ice Fireworks!"


    Yun Tianqiu sank in his heart, but he recognized it at a glance. It was a magical power that appeared only after the cultivation of the Yin Rune to the eighth realm.


    The magical power is stronger than other exercises in that from the sixth realm, there will be supernatural powers, for example, Yun Tian Qiu cultivation to the seventh realm can drive Yin Thunder.


    Like the name, ice firework is caused by the extremely cold flame. Once it is touched, it will be frozen into ice sculpture by the ice flame, cutting off all vitality.


    "What a panic, inject all the power into it, the time is desperate!"


    Yun Tianqiu was actually panicked in his heart. He was not afraid of death, but there was a long Sun Xiyan behind him.


    Yun Tianqiu couldn''t show it, because he knew that Gu Xiaolou couldn''t count on it. If he panicked, Gu Xiaolou must have followed the panic and couldn''t do anything.


    Yun Tianqiu was actually right, Gu Xiaolou was already in the fourth state at this time, but his mentality was the same as that of ordinary people. He didn''t know what to do in this situation.


    When he heard his words, Gu Xiaolou instinctively did what he said, injecting all the Yang Lingli that he just cultivated into Xuan Tian Jian.


    "Yin and Yang are thunderous!"


    Driven by the two spiritual forces, the Yin and Yang thunders in the sky rolled up and joined together. Dozens of avenues burst into the sky and went straight to Gong Shouxuan.


    Gong Shouxuan''s expression changed slightly, and apparently did not expect how Yun Tianqiu could suddenly spur Yin and Yang Thunder Tribulation, and such a huge amount at a time.


    Gong Shouxuan''s body was full of aura, reaching for the flying sword, and then saw the ice fireworks blooming, turning into tens of meters in size and heading towards the sky of thunder.


    The lightening thunder and ice firework collided together.


    Dense roars and explosions came from the junction of the two, bursts of energy, the two instrument peaks trembling violently, the stones on the mountain broke apart inch by inch, and there were signs of mountain collapse.


    Almost instantaneously, the ice firework and the Yin-Yang Thunder Trigger canceled each other out in the collision, and soon there was only one Yin-Yang Thunder Trigger left, whistling and falling down from the sky.


    boom!


    Gong Shouxuan whistled, recalled the flying sword in the air, and once again spit an ice fireworks into the air, and also released a sky of thunder to stop the Yin and Yang thunder.


    But at the same time, an abnormal blush appeared on Gong Shouxuan''s face.


    His eyes flashed sharply, and no matter what the result was, his body suddenly shot into the air and flew towards Xuantianjiao.


    Gong Shouxuan now has the strength of the eighth realm, as fast as lightning, almost a breathing kung fu rushed out of the mountain protection array.


    Gong Shouxuan looked at a group of monks still gathering outside to see the bustling monks. He reached out and grabbed the two monks in the seventh realm.


    The group of monks outside saw Gong Shouxuan appear, recognized his identity at a glance, and once again realized the strength of his eighth realm, preparing for a respectful salute, but unexpectedly Gong Shouxuan suddenly started.


    The two monks in the seventh realm looked abruptly, and even the reaction was too late, they were broken by Gong Shouxuan''s defensive aura, and they captured the heavenly spirit cover.


    At the next moment, in the horror and shock of everyone''s eyes, the strength of the two monks in the seventh realm quickly disintegrated, and instantly fell from the seventh realm to the first realm.


    And the two of them instantly became decades old and turned into an old dragon.


    But Gong Shouxuan''s momentum surged, and he threw away the two monks of the Seventh Realm, strung out like lightning, and flew towards the other two monks of the Seventh Realm.


    The two looked wild, and even if they didn''t want to turn around, they would run away with Yu Jian.


    Gong Shouxuan''s monks who crushed the seventh realm at this time did not give them a chance to escape, and the huge consciousness locked these two people. After hindering their speed of flight, the body had already crossed the body.


    "what!!"


    Two screams came, and the two monks in the seventh realm were also cleaned by Gong Shouxuan in a flash.


    The rest of the monks knew that the situation was wrong as long as they weren��t fools, and they fled in different directions like crazy, lest they take a step slower.


    Gong Shouxuan sneered, after absorbing the spiritual power and essence of the four monks of the seventh realm, he has completely stabilized the cultivation of the eighth realm and moved towards the middle of the eighth realm.


    Just as he was about to continue his pursuit, his figure trembled, and he froze in the air, unable to move.


    A painful expression appeared on his face, and a mouthful of blood spewed out with open mouth.


    "Damn, why did it happen this time!"


    Gong Shouxuan snarled in a low voice, and he watched the monk who had fled quickly, and had to return to Xuantianism with anger.


    "Long Sun Xiyan colluded with outsiders to rebelliously and condemned him! From now on, the two Yifeng will be banned and no one will be allowed to enter or leave! Wait for this seat to go out and clean them up!"


    When Gong Shouxuan returned to the main peak of Wuyun, the cold voice echoed throughout the Xuantian religion.


    Tens of thousands of Xuan Tianjiao disciples were still delighted because Gong Shouxuan broke through the eighth realm, but they didn''t expect to hear this command suddenly.


    Except for the senior monks who knew the Central Plains Committee, the rest of the disciples looked at each other and did not know what happened.


    "People who dare to collude with the two Yifengs will all be guilty of the same crime.


    When Gong Shouxuan''s last sentence sounded, the entire Xuantian religion, no matter in the seventh realm, or the disciples who had just started, all fought a cold war.


    The person who originally wanted to find out, suddenly extinguished the thought in his heart.


    Yun Tianqiu and others on Liangyi Peak naturally heard Gong Shouxuan''s voice, and their expressions could not help changing slightly.


    In fact, they were already the end of the crossbow just now, but Gong Shouxuan was too cautious, and after a little injury, he even retreated directly, and did not go to check what happened to them.


    Listening to Gong Shouxuan''s meaning, it is clearly a retreat for healing, consolidating the state, and once he comes out, the result can be imagined.


    They can''t escape now if they want to escape. Once they have left these two peaks, they haven''t resisted the strength of a monk in the Eighth Realm.


    Even if they escaped, there is still a place for them in this great Zhouxian Dynasty.


    Gu Xiaolou fell to the ground with a buttocks, and the whole person collapsed, unable to lift his strength.


    "Old and immortal, what to do next? You can''t stay here and wait for death?"


    "What else can we do, don''t want to die and continue to improve our strength. If we rise to the fifth realm, we can at least protect ourselves with this great array of Yin and Yang."


    "Your uncle!"


    Gu Xiaolou groaned in his heart, which meant that he would suffer that kind of pain.


    At the same time, Chen Luo looked at Gong Shouxuan''s position, with a look of interest on his face.


    "This "swallowing power" is a bit mean."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 689： Tian Tian Jue

    When Chen Luo noticed that Gong Shouxuan was promoted to the eighth realm, he checked why he suddenly broke through.


    Twenty years ago, the three immortals of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty jointly explored the secret realm.


    As Yun Tianqiu said, they got an ancient heritage of the sky demon clan.


    The reason why the mysterious realm is in the ape clan is precisely because the inheritance is left by the true **** of the sky ape clan, and the name is called "Sui Yuan Mi Dian."


    As the name implies, it can absorb the true elements and natal essence elements of other people''s bodies, thereby strengthening their own strength.


    However, this exercise method is not perfect at first, because everyone has different spiritual powers, which will lead to the conflict of spiritual power in the body.


    In case of absorption of grammatical spiritual attributes, such as water and fire, yin and yang, they will explode and die.


    After thousands of years of transformation, the true **** of the ape clan has captured a large number of cultivators of hostile clan to experiment.


    However, no matter how it is reformed, the swallowed true elements cannot be truly transformed into one. Eventually, it will either go into flames, explode and die, or be confused and mad and die.


    It took thousands of years for the true **** of the ape family to perfect this exercise, but at this time a clash of clan broke out. He was not reconciled and left the improved "Secret Code of Sucking Yuan" in it for many times. In the secret.


    In the event that he falls in the robbery of heaven and earth, he can also be left to the clan of the ape, and let them continue to perfect this practice.


    Unexpectedly, the secret realm finally fell into the hands of Xuan Tianjiao''s inauguration, and was eventually obtained by the three great immortals.


    Although Yun Tianqiu and the former Taichu Patriarch received it, they were too late to study and practice, and they were killed by Ji Mingyang. In the end, only Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang got this exercise.


    After Ji Mingyang got it, he studied it for a long time, and found that this practice was created with the strong physical conditions of the ape family, which is not suitable for human cultivation.


    He found a few test items to test it, and found that everyone was exploded and died. Immediately, there was no interest, and the practice was put on the shelf.


    However, Gong Shouxuan saw the power of this "Secret Code of Absorbing the Yuan", and in the past 20 years, he has made an effort to improve this technique.


    At the beginning of Gong Shouxuan, just like the true **** of the apes and Ji Mingyang that day, he grabbed people to experiment.


    The same failure did not stop Gong Shouxuan, and he changed his mind.


    That is, the absorbed spiritual power and essence are first introduced into the body of the third person, and then revolved and refined in the body, transforming the spiritual power with different attributes into the spiritual power without attributes, and finally the pure spirit Strength into your own body.


    This cycle repeats and constantly borrows the body of others as a furnace, which can minimize the spiritual power of various conflicts in the body.


    However, the person who is the hearth of the furnace, because of the forcible refining of the spiritual power, will cause the spiritual power in the body to conflict, and it will be crazy even if it does not die for a month.


    After Gong Shouxuan researched this method, he did not immediately implement it. He was cautious in his heart, and he was definitely not in danger.


    He will not practice himself until he is sure that there are no negative effects.


    Gong Shouxuan was very patient and waited for more than ten years.


    In the place where he retired, he imprisoned two furnaces and provided them with a monk of the same state for them to absorb yuan every other month.


    In just ten years, the two men broke through from the third realm to the seventh realm through this method.


    Gong Shouxuan saw that the effect of this exercise quickly entered the realm, and now he has no scruples. He first absorbed the true elements in the first furnace, and reached the peak of the seventh realm in one fell swoop.


    Gong Shouxuan was ecstatic, thinking that he had found a way to the heavens, and named this improved method "Swallowing the Heavens."


    But it was at this time that Gong Shou Xuan Le was very sad and found a very serious problem, because he found the side effects of swallowing Tian Jue.


    The reason why the furnace tripod can only be used for one month is precisely because the spiritual powers of different attributes interact with each other. After one month, it will not be able to suppress the psychic powers in the body.


    Unless new spiritual power and essence are input to the furnace to restrain the old spiritual power, but this is like drinking thirst to quench thirst. It can only alleviate for a while. The more spiritual power accumulates, the more severe it is one attack at a time, and the most violent death. .


    It''s just that Gong Shouxuan happened to absorb new spiritual power for Luding every month, so that this process was dragged on for more than ten years without being discovered.


    The two furnaces were not unaware, but they knew that they were as likely to die as other experimental products. Of course, they would not tell Gong Shouxuan about this side effect.


    Gong Shouxuan practiced swallowing the sky, and absorbed the true element of the furnace, so he never looked back. Even drinking thrush to quench thirst can only continue to suck.


    At the beginning, Gong Shouxuan absorbed the refined spiritual power and essence, but as more and more people absorbed, the spiritual power in his body gradually became confusing.


    Every month, Gong Shouxuan felt the pain of Dantian and meridian like cutting.


    Only after inhaling the true energy of the heaven and earth spirit or others, the severe pain will be slightly relieved, but each time the spirit power is inhaled, the next time the pain will become more and more severe.


    Gong Shouxuan didn''t look back at this time, he could only absorb another furnace at the peak of the seventh realm, and broke through to the eighth realm. He wanted to try to find a solution to the spiritual charge.


    However, just after breaking through the eighth realm, Gong Shouxuan was injured by the formation controlled by Yun Tianqiu, and he had to absorb the essence of other monks to restore his injuries.


    "According to his way of inhaling, you can really continue to the ninth realm, but it will also cause the side effects to become shorter and shorter. And even in the ninth realm, it is common for people to want to survive the sky-tribulation. Times."


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, and Gong Shouxuan was an individual.


    The true **** of the Ape Clan did not come up with a solution for thousands of years. Gong Shouxuan took a few years to find it. Although there is still a fatal flaw, he can also see his talent.


    It was only covered by the light of Yun Tianqiu, so Gong Shouxuan always wanted to prove himself, and he did everything at all.


    Gong Shouxuan��s thoughts on guarding Xuan Tianjiao haven��t changed. The samples he captured were all outsiders. Even when he just wanted to absorb the essence, he didn��t move Xuan Tianjiao��s people, but went to protect the mountain. Catch others.


    However, if Gong Shouxuan can''t think of a way to solve the side effects, he can only keep sucking.


    In the eighth realm, only those who were above the sixth realm could relieve the side effects of Gong Shouxuan.


    But even if he sucked up the monks above the sixth realm of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, he could only be promoted to the ninth realm at most, and this problem could not be solved.


    Half a month later, Gong Shouxuan went out of the border, did not tell anyone, and did not deal with Yun Tianqiu and others at Liangyifeng, but left Xuan Tianjiao without a trace.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 690： Fairy elder sister really cant lick

    Chen Luo has been staying at Liangyi Peak for the past half month. He found a loft next to the waterfall and stayed there. He didn''t have any intention of helping out. He had no time to guide Gu Qingqing with vocal music. artistic conception.


    In fact, Chen Luo is mainly boring, but Gu Qingqing''s ability to learn musical instruments and sing songs from a young age is very deep. Listening to her playing singing is always more interesting than staying with Yun Tianqiu''s group.


    Instead, Yun Tianqiu ran to please every day and asked Chen Luo about his cultivation problems.


    The first time Sun Xiyan saw Chen Luo and Gu Qingqing for the first time, she was also a little surprised, because she didn''t expect two people to be "invisible".


    But what made her even more surprised was that Master Yun Tianqiu even respectfully shouted to Senior Chen Luo, respectfully, and he would go to the office every day to make Chang Sun Xiyan a little puzzled.


    In the memory of Chang Sun Xiyan, Yun Tianqiu has never been so respectful of the previous instructor, not to mention that Chen Luo has only the third realm no matter how he looks at it.


    When Chen Luo taught Yun Tianqiu to continue to use the Yin and Yang two instruments to improve her strength, and told her how to upgrade Yinyin Eyes, Chang Sun Xiyan suddenly understood why Yun Tianqiu was like this.


    The elder Sun Xiyan asked Yun Tianqiu privately, wondering who Chen Luo was.


    Where Yun Tianqiu knows, just said that Chen Luo should never be regarded as a monk in the third realm. The other party is at least a monk in the ninth realm.


    The curiosity of Sun Xiyan, the eldest son, was completely aroused. She also ran to Chen Luo to ask Chen Luo for questions about cultivation.


    And the longer the contact time, the more surprised Sun Sun Yan was. Chen Luo not only knew the method of cultivation of Yin Rune, but also knew almost everything about cultivation.


    What shocked her most was that Chen Luo even taught Gu Qingqing to use the vocal music to arouse the spirit of heaven and earth, and healed an injured animal on Liangyifeng.


    The elder Sun Xiyan has yin eyes, and it is natural to see that Gu Qingqing is an outright mortal.


    It is not a miracle to allow mortals to drive spiritual power to heal and attack. It is almost a realm of God.


    This made Chang Sun Xiyan''s curiosity toward Chen Luo stronger, and he was more diligent than Yun Tian Qiu running every day, and his cultivation progressed rapidly, but he reached the peak of the fifth realm in half a month.


    Gu Qingqing mastered the method of driving spiritual power, although not much, but it was enough to make her excited, and also followed Chen Luo every day.


    Everyone was very happy, only Gu Xiaolou was very unhappy and could express strange anger.


    Because no matter how Gu Xiaolou licked, Chang Sun Xiyan ignored him at all. Although he met with a smile, he knew that it was only polite and polite.


    Gu Xiaolou tried his best to make Bo Hongyan smile, but every time Chang Sun Xiyan did not respond, he just focused on cultivation.


    In the back, even those players in the live broadcast room began to come up with bad ideas. For example, Chang Sun Xiyan likes poems. Although ancient poems can''t be copied, are there still modern poems?


    However, when the modern poem was read, Chang Sun Xiyan didn''t feel anything, but instead had an inexplicable expression, asking if he was sick.


    Gu Xiaolou found helplessly that the fairy elder sister was really unable to lick, and what she was interested in seemed to be to enhance her strength.


    The only person who can make Chang Sun Xiyan improve his strength is Chen Luo.


    Whenever Gu Xiaolou saw Chang Sun Xiyan running to look for Chen Luo, when he came back with a big smile on his face, he was almost jealous.


    What made Gu Xiaolou even more speechless was that even Gu Qingqing ran to Chen Luo all day long and asked what cultivation method he did not seem to care much about him, his younger brother.


    And when Gu Qingqing saw Chen Luo, there were small stars in his eyes.


    Gu Xiaolou didn''t realize that he and Yun Tianqiu would share the same physical thing, and it would never be possible with Chang Sun Xiyan.


    Not only Yun Tianqiu thought so, but also Chang Sun Xiyan, so after clearly understanding Gu Xiaolou''s thoughts, she expressed her attitude firmly from the beginning.


    For half a month, Gu Xiaolou was very upset to see Chen Luo every day. His eyes were like seeing the enemy.


    But Gu Xiaolou knew that he could not kill Chen Luo, so that he was finally depressed and finally understood the mood of Gong Shouxuan.


    When Gong Shouxuan came out of the gate and did not let anyone know that he had left Xuantian Sect, Chen Luo felt it.


    He locked Gong Shouxuan interestingly to see what this guy wanted to do.


    Gong Shouxuan rushed all the way, and it took a few days to reach Yanyan Mountain Range, then crossed Yanyu Mountain and entered the territory of the Heavenly Demon Race.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, where did not understand what Gong Shouxuan wanted to do.


    This guy knows that the high-level monks of the human race are not enough, and is ready to find a number of people in the demon territory.


    Gong Shouxuan was closed for fifteen days, but he used the furnace to refine the absorbed real and refined elements and stabilized his strength again.


    The method he thought of was not to solve the hidden danger of swallowing the sky, but to continue to absorb it all the way and directly break through the ninth realm.


    Then reshape the flesh through the Heaven Tribulation, advance the true God, and solve the ills of conflicting spiritual forces in the body once and for all.


    Chen Luo have to admit that this is really a feasible plan.


    But Gong Shouxuan didn''t know that he absorbed so much confusing spiritual power, but he got it by tricks and scourges to others, which would only increase the power of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Gong Shouxuan had no other choice at this time. Even if he knew this, he could only go to black one way.


    The demonic population is not only larger than the human race, but also far exceeds the human race in the number of monks.


    There is no need for the Six Heavenly Demon, as long as Gong Shouxuan has absorbed any high-level monk from the Heavenly Demon Department, it is enough for him to advance to the ninth realm.


    From Gong Shouxuan''s point of view, he now also has the cultivation practice in the middle of the eighth realm. As long as he avoids the demon kings of the eighth realm and starts with the big demons of the seventh realm, he will soon be promoted to the eighth. At the peak of the world, you will not be afraid of those demon kings.


    And doing so can also weaken the strength of the sky demon clan, it can be described as two effects.


    Once he breaks through the ninth realm and **** all the high-level monks of the Sky Demon Clan, he can try to fly through the robbery.


    It''s just that Gong Shouxuan still doesn''t know that Zhi Qing Cang has advanced to the ninth realm demon king.


    In this half-month period, although the human spies sent back the news of the demon emperor who was in charge of the Cangjin Order, Gong Shouxuan had been shutting down and could not know at all.


    Therefore, when Gong Shouxuan sneaked into the territory of the Ape Clan, he immediately found something was wrong.


    Because of the chaos in the Heavenly Demon Clan, the four divisions of the Heavenly Demon Clan and the Heavenly Bear Clan are incapable of dealing with each other, which swept all the demon clan into it.


    After Gong Shouxuan caught a demon clan and asked about the situation, he didn''t return because of the ninth-level demon emperor, but meant that it was an opportunity.


    The internal chaos of the celestial demon clan is a great time for him to touch the fish in muddy water. If he can absorb enough spiritual power during this period to promote the ninth realm, he can even compete with the executive.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 691： Break through nine realms

    Gongshouxuan took advantage of the demon clan''s scuffles on the battlefield, and captured many demon clan monks in the sixth and seventh realms on the battlefield by sneak attacks and shadow tricks, and then used it as a furnace to extract true yuan and demon yuan.


    Gong Shouxuan was extremely cautious. In order to avoid being stared at, he shot only one Celestial Demon clan at a time, and the five departments took turns.


    The demon kings of the four celestial monsters are all dealing with Zhi Qing Cang, and Gong Shouxuan hides his breath again, and his own cultivation is made to let the outside world feel that there is only the seventh realm, so it has not attracted the attention of the five celestial monsters.


    They only thought that the monks had fallen on the battlefield, and then they could not find the body.


    In less than a year, Gong Shouxuan raised the cultivation base to the eighth peak by swallowing the heaven.


    At this time, Gong Shouxuan knew that even the monk in the seventh realm was useless. He must have the eighth realm, that is, the level of the demon king to help him break through to the ninth realm.


    But in the same eighth realm, Gong Shouxuan dared not take action against the demon king of the demon clan.


    Each of the demon kings of the demon clan has a natural rune. In addition to the various magical powers of the natural rune, you can also use the real body of the bloodline.


    When it comes to the real blood of the realm of the demon king, the flesh is basically immune to most spells, and the physical defense ability is also terrible. Unless it is a magic weapon, it is difficult to puncture their scale armor.


    So even the same rank of monks, the demon clan has always been the head of the human clan.


    However, there was no chance in the past, but now the civil strife of the demon clan is a good opportunity.


    In fact, the four parts of Tianyao faced great pressure on Zhiqing Cang. After all, a huge strength gap lies there, because even if the four demon kings in the eighth realm add up, they are not opponents of Zhiqing Cang.


    Unless they are willing to sacrifice their inner dan, and let Zhi Qingcang seize Yu Linglong, let another person break through the ninth realm.


    But this kind of thing, obviously no demon king will be stupid enough to do so.


    However, they are not completely incapable.


    In the age of mythology, they were originally a clan, and at that time they had worked out a way to deal with powerful enemies.


    The true **** of the Celestial Clan, by analyzing the offensive and defensive abilities of the six Celestial Demon tribes, has developed a "six-door Celestial Demon Array", which is jointly launched by the people of the Celestial Demon Tribe, which is actually an attack and defense formation.


    The six celestial beings practiced the same rune, and it was very easy to coordinate.


    Using this formation method that year, the six demon emperors of the ninth realm were able to deal with the true gods, which can be described as well-known, so it has been handed down.


    At this time, although there were only four celestial demon, but the "six celestial demon array" improved to become four. Although the power is not as good as the original formation, it can be a half pound with the commander.


    However, Zhi Qing Cang was originally a demon king of one of the six demon celestial beings, and he is also familiar with this formation, knowing the advantages and disadvantages of this formation.


    And as he gradually stabilized the cultivation of the ninth realm, the demon king of the four parts of the sky demon became more difficult and gradually began to fall below.


    Finally, in a decisive battle, Zhi Qing Cang broke through the formation of these four men in one fell swoop, killed the King of Sky Fox, swallowed his inner pill, and seriously injured the other three demon kings.


    In addition, the three demon kings knew that they were invincible, the Tiens King surrendered, the Sky Eagle King fled with unparalleled speed, and the Sky Ape King also fled while taking control of the Sky Fox King Nedan.


    Gong Shouxuan, who has been secretly peeping at this time, shot at this time. He first attacked the king of apes, swallowed his true yuan and demon yuan by swallowing the sky, and broke through the ninth realm in one fell swoop.


    When Zhi Qing Cang came to pursue the King of the Apes, Gong Shouxuan tracked down the King of the Eagles again.


    With his cultivation practice in the ninth realm, coupled with the fact that the Skyhawk King was seriously injured, Gong Shouxuan easily swallowed his true and demon elements again, which stabilized his cultivation practice in the ninth realm.


    Zhi Qing Cang arrived here in time, just to see that Gong Shouxuan had drained the Sky Eagle King.


    Zhi Qing Cang originally planned to continue to break through the cultivation base through the two demon king''s Neidan, but he was unexpectedly cut off by Gong Shouxuan, and his inner anger can be imagined.


    The two of them fought a battle, the Battle of the Ninth Realm, although not as good as the True God, but they also fought apart. Just like the outbreak of the Scourge, many small demon tribes suffered.


    Gong Shou Xuan Xiu is because they are all absorbed, not as steady as the Cang Zhi Cang, and the various real elements in his body are mixed, which can''t be supported for a long time, so he has to flee in embarrassment. Too.


    Where did Zhi Qing Cang give up, and went all the way from the territory of the Heavenly Demon Clan to the territory of the Human Race.


    At this time, in addition to Gong Shouxuan, the strongest is only the seventh realm in the territory of the human race.


    The two chased and fled one after another. During this process, they fought each other from time to time, stirring up the territories of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty.


    The ninth monk was too powerful, let alone a mortal. The monk below the seventh monastery was hit by the aftermath of the fight.


    This war caused a large number of casualties of mortals and monks, and also made the entire Zhouxian Dynasty in panic.


    At the same time, everyone was stunned. I didn''t know how Gong Shouxuan was promoted from the seventh to the ninth realm in just one year, and he also led the demon emperor to the human race.


    But in any case, whether it is a mortal or an immortal, Daxian Dynasty hopes to end this battle as soon as possible.


    The monks in the ninth realm battle, the monks in the seventh realm can not play a role, everyone can only hope that Gong Shouxuan can win.


    Even if Gong Shouxuan killed four monks in the Seventh Realm outside Xuantian Sect, the reputation at this time was not very good.


    Because everyone knows what it will be once the boss wins.


    That''s more than a gongshouxuan will die, the entire human race will be finished.


    Gong Shouxuan went all the way to the hinterland of the human race, entered the imperial city, and directly led Qing Qing to the mountain gate of Xuan Tianjiao.


    Unstoppable, Zhi Qing Cang broke into Xuan Tian Sect.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he was a little speechless. He saw through Gong Shouxuan''s intention at a glance.


    Gong Shou Xuan Ming knew that Zhi Qing Cang was chasing poorly, and he did not hesitate to lead the Da Zhou Xian Dynasty spirits to be charcoal, but also to bring it to Xuan Tianjiao. Naturally, it was not because he was stupid.


    Gong Shouxuan knew that under such circumstances, even if Yun Tianqiu hated himself again, he would deal with Zhi Qingcang for the sake of the human race first.


    Even if Yun Tianqiu can''t deal with it, Gong Shouxuan can grab Xuan Tianjian, and he will drive the yin and yang two instruments.


    If he wins at that time, he can extract the real and demon primitives, reaching the pinnacle of the ninth realm, inducing the sky-tribulation, and even using the yin and yang two instruments to cross the robbery.


    Chen Luo had to admire Gong Shouxuan''s scheming. He did have a very good chance of success.


    It''s just a pity that Gong Shouxuan still miscalculated the strength of Zhi Qing Cang. In the end, the difference in one step resulted in a complete loss.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 692： End

    For more than a year, although Liangyifeng was blocked, Yun Tianqiu and others couldn''t get out. It happened to concentrate on cultivation, and the strength of a group of people has been improved.


    Long Sun Xiyan broke through the sixth realm at this time, and Gu Qingqing was able to reach the first realm by virtue of his understanding of music theory.


    Under the persecution of Yun Tianqiu, Gu Xiaolou also endured painful practice in order to prove himself to Chang Sun Xiyan, and finally broke into the fifth realm.


    This speed has been incredible in the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, especially he was a mortal a year ago.


    Now he has become a monk in the Fifth Realm just at the age of seventeen, more exaggerated than his elder Sun Xiyan.


    It''s just that Chang Sun Xiyan didn''t give him a high glance because she knew that all this actually originated from Chen Luo, and she wanted to know who he really was.


    But Chen Luo''s attitude and eyes were the same for her, for Gu Qingqing, or for Gu Xiaolou, and it felt like a deity living in the clouds overlooking the mortal below.


    After discovering that his appearance had no influence on Chen Luo, Chang Sun Xiyan was not discouraged. When he was not practicing, he almost ran to Chen Luo and almost vomited blood.


    Because for a year, Gu Xiaolou and Chang Sun Xiyan said nothing more than ten sentences.


    Liang Yifeng''s painting style is strangely weird. Gu Xiaolou chased Chang Sun Xiyan and couldn''t get any response.


    And Chang Sun Xiyan turns around Chen Luo every day, but Chen Luo is not interested in anything, but just instructs Gu Qingqing and Chang Sun Xiyan to do things every day.


    Laundry and cooking, playing the piano and singing, etc., are all the things that the servants do, and the two people are as sweet as they are.


    Gu Xiaolou looked at her with tears in her eyes, and wanted to help the elder Sun Xiyan to do these chores, but the other party ruthlessly refused.


    In the end, when Gu Xiaolou was desperate, Gong Shouxuan appeared in Liangyifeng with Zhi Qing Cang.


    Chen Luo did not shoot, but reinforced the entire Liangyi Peak, lest they break the mountain.


    The scenery of these two Yifeng Peaks is quite good, it is a pity if they are destroyed.


    "You are watching here, not allowed to go out."


    When Gu Qingqing saw Zhi Qingcang and Gong Shouxuan, he was almost not crushed to death by the terrifying spirit. If Chen Luo hadn''t done it, he would have fallen on the ground long ago.


    Chen Luo saw Gu Qingqing looking at Gu Xiaolou and others with a worried expression, his body was eager to try, and it seemed that he wanted to have trouble in the past.


    But when she heard Chen Luo''s words, Gu Qingqing didn''t move because she knew Chen Luo had spoken, and she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to.


    "Son, why don''t you help them?"


    "It''s too boring, don''t want to help."


    Chen Luo said lightly, "I think Gong Shouxuan is quite interesting now. Helping him is more interesting than helping you. What do you think?"


    Gu Qingqing was shocked when she heard the words. Chen Luo did not look like a joke. She smiled with a white face and quickly shook her head, "Then, that son still looks at it!"


    Chen Luo laughed, and immediately looked at the battlefield of both sides.


    When Yun Tianqiu and others saw Gong Shouxuan leading Zhi Cang, they could not help but startle. Although they were banned here during this time, the news outside was still heard by the disciple Xuan Tianjiao .


    After learning that Gong Shouxuan broke through the ninth realm, they were also very worried, waiting for him to return to Xuan Tianjiao''s possible encounter.


    Therefore, it is extremely contradictory to hope that Gong Shouxuan will be killed and that Cang Cangxuan won''t want to win.


    But they never imagined that Gong Shouxuan would lead Zhiqing Cang to Liangyifeng.


    Yun Tian Qiu Ren is so mature that he instantly guessed Gong Shouxuan''s intention.


    However, despite his guess, Yun Tianqiu had no choice. In the event that the race might be extinct, he could only choose to deal with Zhi Qing Cang first.


    However, the Yin-Yang Thunder Tribulation spurred by the strength of the fifth realm may be able to deal with the monks of the eighth realm, but in the face of a demon emperor of the ninth realm, he barely caused him a little minor injury, which did not cause any fatal hurt.


    In the end, Yun Tianqiu and Gu Xiaolou were still exhausted, but the woman Sun Changyan was very ruthless. After they failed, they immediately took over Xuan Tianjian, ignoring the danger, and urged Yin and Yang to form a big battle.


    Under the full impetus of the strength of the sixth realm, its power has improved a lot compared to the fifth realm.


    Although the injury to Zhi Qing Cang was aggravated a little, Chang Sun Xiyan was attacked by Zhiyang Qi. If it was not Chen Luo''s shot, he would explode and die.


    Although Chen Luo would not intervene in this battle, he did not watch them die.


    Seeing that both Gu Xiaolou and Chang Sun Xiyan had lost their fighting power, they pulled them back.


    Gong Shouxuan did not expect that the strength of Zhi Cang Cang was so terrible, but at this time, he could only top himself.


    When Chen Luo brought Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Xiyan back, Xuan Tianjian stayed in the eyes of Tai Chi, and did not take it back together, but to Gong Shouxuan.


    Gong Shouxuan used the power of the ninth realm to urge the yin and yang to form a large array. The power is naturally different from that of the sixth realm Sun Xiyan.


    The color of the sky changes, not only the Wuyun Mountain is covered by thunderclouds, but even the Grand City is shrouded, just like the end of the world.


    Only when the three thunders came down, the blood of Zhi Qingcang was punched out.


    Thousands of kilometers of huge black bears appeared, and even a few miles away saw them clearly.


    At this time, as long as it is the person who sees this scene, whether it is a cultivator or a mortal, it is clear that the time for a decisive victory has come.


    If you win, the demon clan will be destroyed, and if you lose, the result will be the same.


    However, Zhi Qing Cang, who transforms the real body of the bleeding veins, can not only resist the thunder and thunder with his physical body, but every time he is struck by lightning, the physical body of Zhi Qing Cang will increase his resistance to the power of thunder and lightning by one point, until the next Thunder No effect.


    The strength of Zhi Qing Cang not only made Gong Shouxuan feel powerless, all the disciples in Xuan Tianjiao were desperate.


    At this critical moment, Gong Shouxuan accidentally discovered that the psychic powers in his body could all be injected into the Xuantianjian, and when he returned through the eye of Tai Chi, it would become pure Yin or Yang Power.


    Gong Shouxuan was ecstatic, he clearly found a way to solve the side effects in the body.


    As long as you find a way to turn the spiritual power transformed into Xuantian Sword into the power of Yin, and then use the Yin Rune to refine it, the hidden danger of swallowing the sky can be completely solved!


    However, Gong Shouxuan discovered that it was a little late. After he figured out the way to reverse Yin and Yang, he was crushed by Zhi Qing Cang.


    However, before being killed, Gong Shouxuan also inspired the strongest blow of the Yin and Yang Yiyi formations, severely wounded Zhi Qing Cang, and could not maintain the real body of the blood, and was forced to restore his human form.


    Zhi Qing Cang killed Gong Shouxuan, but he was seriously injured and unable to fight anymore.


    But he realized that this Yin-Yang Liangyi formation would be a great threat, and quickly ran away from the human race after grabbing Xuan Tianjian.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 693： Liufang

    At the same time as Cang Yuanyuan escaped, a figure burst out from under the Liangyifeng Mountain at a very fast speed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the void of Gongshenxuan''s Yuanshen in the sky, and pinched a recipe.


    Gong Shouxuan''s Yuanshen hadn''t reacted yet, he was shocked to see Ji Mingyang holding a gourd in his hand, and sucked him suddenly, sucking his Yuanshen into it.


    There was a smug smile on Ji Mingyang''s face. When the consciousness sensed that someone was approaching, he quickly ejected and disappeared into Liangyifeng.


    In the ninth monk war, no one dared to approach the two Yifeng half steps. Xuantianjiao''s disciples withdrew from the mountain gate of Xuantianjiao. He never thought that Ji Mingyang had been lurking near Liangyifeng.


    Therefore, when all the high-level monks of Xuantian Sect came, they did not find that Ji Mingyang had been there, and took away the Yuanshen of Gong Shouxuan.


    Chen Luo knew that Ji Mingyang was peeping nearby in the early days. At that time, he thought that this guy wanted to benefit from the fisherman.


    But when Zhi Qingcang escaped with serious injuries, Ji Mingyang didn''t kill Zhi Qingcang, but ran to grab the Yuanshen of Gong Shouxuan.


    Chen Luo laughed, with Ji Mingyang''s cunning, he certainly would not dare to touch Zhi Qingcang.


    At first, Ji Mingyang didn''t know how heavy the director''s injury was. Second, even if a monk in the ninth realm was seriously injured, if he tried to fight back, Ji Mingyang might not be able to stand up, so he chose Gong Shouxuan.


    Chen Ming also knew exactly what abacus Ji Mingyang played.


    Ji Mingyang also has "The Secret Code of Sucking Yuan" in his hand, and all the signs from Gong Shouxuan show that he must have practiced this exercise.


    As long as the Yuanshen of Gong Shouxuan is available, sooner or later he will be able to get the practice method of "Secret Code of Sucking Yuan".


    "It''s interesting now, both of them are traitor characters. See who of you will be the final winner."


    Chen Luo laughed, but didn''t pay attention to it. He wanted to see what the two people would fight for.


    Xuan Tianjiao''s high-level monk arrived and saw Gong Shouxuan''s broken body, and he didn''t understand where he was dead.


    The people of Xuan Tianjiao had a lot of grief. The low-level monks did not know about the things Gong Shouxuan did.


    Although the high-level monks knew it, after the eighth state of Gongshou Xuan Jin Order, they dare to mention half a word.


    Now that Gong Shouxuan is in the ninth realm, the commander Cang died in battle, and the commander Cang was seriously wounded and escaped.


    After the news came out, apart from the family and sect of the Seventh Realm monks killed by Gong Shouxuan, the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty was grieved up and down, but they were even more worried about their own destiny.


    The only monk who can fight against Zhi Qing Cang dies in death. I''m afraid that it won''t take long for Zhi Qing Cang to lead the demon to kill.


    But when everyone was in a state of panic, some people even prepared to go to sea to escape to other continents, but at this time news came from the territory of the demon clan.


    In the six celestial beings, two celestial demon kings were killed by Gong Shouxuan and two were killed by Zhi Qing Cang during the civil unrest.


    Although Zhi Qing Cang returned to the Demon Clan, because of the serious injury, he was worried that the Tiens King who had just surrendered would plot to misbehave, and suddenly attacked the Tiens King, trying to get his Nedan to heal.


    However, Tiens King''s desperation hit him and exploded Neidan, causing injury to the executive Qing Cang. It is said that it would not be possible to recover for decades.


    As soon as this news came out, the entire Great Zhou Xian Dynasty was sensational, and the gratitude and worship to Gong Shouxuan reached the extreme.


    Some people even made statues of Gongshou Xuanli everywhere in the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, and built a golden body, just like the Emperor Duan Tian of that year.


    Perhaps the only one who was not happy was Yun Tianqiu of Liang Yifeng. They knew what was going on that day, and they knew what kind of person Gong Shouxuan was.


    But except for a few of them, only a few senior executives of Xuan Tianjiao knew.


    But at this time, no one would believe them even if they told the truth.


    Seeing that Gong Shouxuan had become a great hero to save the human race, and had a long history, Yun Tian Qiu almost fainted.


    But their problem also came. Xuantianism had no palmership, and tens of thousands of disciples had no heads of dragons. Although there are elders in the seventh realm, no one can convince the crowd.


    In the final multi-party game, thanks to Gong Shouxuan''s prestige at this time, Nan Yuanqing, the seventh elder of the Seventh Realm who took charge of the teachings, succeeded him as the leader.


    Nan Yuanqing succeeded in taking over the teaching but faced a very difficult problem, that is, the two Yifeng where Chang Sun Xiyan and Yun Tianqiu were located.


    The peak of Liangyi Peak is the most suitable place for practicing the Yin Rune throughout the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty. Today, although they have been declared as rebels by Gong Shouxuan, they have not left Liangyi Peak.


    So no matter from which point of view, the two instrument peaks must be retracted.


    Long Sun Xiyan used to be the face of Xuan Tianjiao, also known as a genius better than Yun Tianqiu, and now she has the strength of the sixth realm.


    This speed of cultivation is the first person in the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    Everyone knows that her future is more than that. Perhaps there is a great possibility to become the second person to become a ninth monk after Gong Shouxuan.


    Therefore, when Gong Shouxuan did not announce an attack on them, Xuantianjiao did not want to provoke Chang Sun Xiyan.


    Nan Yuanqing was also at Liangyifeng that day. He also knew the grievances of the people of Liangyifeng and Gong Shouxuan, and he also felt extremely headache.


    It is probably difficult to kill them. There are a large array of yin and yang, and even Gongshouxuan in the eighth realm can''t bear it. They passed away to death.


    Nan Yuanqing did not know that Xuan Tianjian had been taken away by Zhi Qing Cang, nor did he know the harm of Yin and Yang.


    This is his first major event as a palm master. If it is broken, it will only cause Xuan Tianjiao to question his ability.


    Nan Yuanqing was forced to go to Liangyifeng and Chang Sun Xiyan to negotiate in person.


    As a result of the final negotiation, the elder Sun Xiyan agreed that Xuan Tianjiao''s disciples would go to the peak to practice on the condition that Xuan Tianjiao found someone to rebuild Liangyi Temple, and they would not leave Liangyifeng. , Do not violate each other.


    If Xuan Tianjiao is in danger, they can also mobilize a large array of yin and yang to help.


    Of course, the back is purely nonsense, because Chang Sun Xiyan no longer has Xuan Tian Jian in his hand, where is there the ability to launch a large array of Yin and Yang.


    In addition to threats, of course, this is of course to increase the bargaining power of its own negotiations.


    This condition is actually that Chang Sun Xiyan seized the two Yifeng, independent of Xuantian religion.


    Although the result was not satisfactory, Nan Yuanqing had no better way, so he agreed.


    He was mainly afraid to fight with his hands, but he was even more embarrassed.


    This result came to Xuantianjiao''s relief, after all, most people didn''t want to turn their heads against Changsun Xiyan and shot her.


    Since then, Liang Yifeng and Xuan Tianjiao have been in harmony for more than ten years, until the day when Chang Sun Xiyan broke through the seventh realm.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 694： Ill leave after the trouble

    When Chen Luoxuan Tianjiao selected the new leader, he returned to reality. He was about to unlock the sixth-order genetic lock.


    In Xianxia World, he only extracted a gene with a broken heart, and until now he has not continued to incorporate new genes.


    The reason Chen Luo dragged on until now, because he knew that unlocking the sixth-order genetic lock, would face the rejection of the will of the world, just as when the mother nest and the lighthouse centipede entered the earth universe through the space channel.


    Although Chen Luo is also a creature of the earth, as more and more genes of the Divine Descent have been incorporated, he has long been an ordinary creature.


    When Chen Luo appeared in the real world, his thoughts had already appeared in the Starry Sky.


    "Protoss, jump in space and leave here."


    "Sir, where are you going?"


    "Jump over 100 million light years first."


    "Ok."


    Although the Protoss was unknown, he immediately started a space jump.


    After several consecutive jumps, it has appeared in an unknown galaxy 100 million light-years away from Earth.


    "You are now back to earth."


    "Okay, sir."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, the golden light on his body bloomed and teleported into the endless universe, and the starry sky also jumped out of this galaxy at this time.


    "Fusion of Tiens King, Sky Snake King, Gong Shouxuan..."


    Those who reached the eighth and ninth realm, Chen Luo extracted the genes before they died, but they have not been fused.


    The eighth and ninth realms are equivalent to the myths and demigods of the Western fantasy world, and the gene of gods provided is also very high.


    It��s a pity that he woke up at the end of the mythological era. Otherwise, the true gods and masters of the ninth realm who died in the clan may be able to unlock at least the eighth-level genetic lock, and now only the above eighth realm is useful to Chen Luo. The extraordinary.


    It''s just that there are too few cultivators above the eighth realm, and they can''t provide much **** genes.


    The emperor created it by himself and could not resolve the fusion. Chen Luo had to choose two true gods to extract the fusion.


    With the integration of a large number of divine genes, the divine genes in Chen Luo quickly broke through to the sixth order.


    At this time, a huge will quickly covered and locked Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo looked up to the endless void, and saw a red light on top of his head, like a cloud, like a vortex, in which there was a faint flash of thunder and a red thunder.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "Is this going to use Tianjie to deal with me?"


    Although Chen Luo expected that there would be a little trouble, he chose to break through the sixth order in the universe, but he did not expect that the will of the world would deal with him with the sky-tribulation.


    These red thunderbolts flickered and did not fall, nor did they have any breath. Looking at it from the angle of appreciation alone, it was quite a bit of the beauty of the sunset and the sky.


    Chen Luo stood up with his leisurely hand, looking at the sky''s robbery, and he was too lazy to use the defensive aura, so he waited there.


    The thunderbolt in the sky suddenly surged at this moment, and the madness came together.


    The entire void has turned into a red sea.


    In an instant, countless dense red thunders, shining with dazzling red mansions, came straight to Chen Luo.


    Like a meteor, a killing air permeates the world, and it seems to be a killer.


    boom!


    The void was shaken by the red thundercloud.


    "If you want to kill me, this strength is not enough."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, the power of the 18 combinations of runes suddenly appeared, and he reached out and grabbed those red thunder robbery. The rune magic power in the body surged and inhaled all the red thunderclouds into the body.


    "Back to you."


    Chen Luo used the thunder rune as the core in his body, and once again assembled a new thirty-six runes, throwing the power of thunder into the robbery cloud in the sky.


    Thirty-six runes are the power of the high-dimensional world. Chen Luo''s power of thunder driven by it as a core has created a level than the power of thunder.


    As soon as the blue **** Lei in his hand threw it in, he shattered the sky''s red robbery, and there was no movement in a flash.


    "It''s really boring..."


    Seemingly hearing Chen Luo''s helpless sigh, the sky suddenly changed.


    A majestic breath slowly descended from the endless void.


    Chen Luo suddenly felt his body sink, as if a majestic mountain was pressed down, his body fell unsteadily, and even the bones inside his body heard a clear sound.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of being squeezed together by heaven and earth.


    Endless coercion fell from the sky and spread wildly.


    "Things like Tianwei are useless to me."


    Chen Luo lightly looked at the void, the vitality rune and the vajra rune in the body were running at the same time. The body instantly stabilized the body in the air. Instead of continuing to fall down, it began to rise slowly.


    "Is it over? I''ll leave after it''s over."


    boom!


    The sky was filled with red clouds again, and thunderous thunder came violently, resounding through the endless void, and seemed to express his anger with this voice.


    Hongyun began to press down, and at the same time, Tianwei, which was more horrible than before, came down.


    Wherever Tianwei and Hongyun passed, both the planet and the meteorites in the universe began to burst, just like the big bang in the documentary.


    "Still boring..."


    Chen Luo slowly raised his right hand, and the Hunyuan pen appeared in his hand, turning into a long sword. "Then try it with me."


    "Severe silence!"


    As soon as Chen Luo''s voice fell, a monstrous blue light burst out and spread quickly over the long sword in his hand.


    At the next moment, a sky-shattering blue sword light illuminates the void.


    Chen Luo''s long sword waved, the blue sword light burst out, and went straight to the red robbery cloud in the sky.


    Almost instantly, Kuang Guang entered Thunder Cloud.


    In the red clouds in the sky, the sound of thunder sounded like sky rage, roaring wildly.


    The blue sword light shattered most of the red robbery, and exploded violently in it.


    A ripple visible to the naked eye spread rapidly, sweeping through all obstacles encountered, whether it was a meteorite or a week, which was shattered in the shock wave.


    An aura of light emerged from Chen Luo, offsetting this shock wave, and looked upward again.


    The red cloud completely dissipated, and Tianwei disappeared. There was nothing else except for the cosmic dust flying around.


    "It''s done?"


    Chen Luo glanced doubtfully, and after seeing that there was no movement in the will of the world, he ordered a little, "Then I will go. Don''t use such boring things next time, it''s not fun at all."


    Chen Luo''s body suddenly disappeared into place, appearing in the penthouse in Jiangcheng.


    "Interesting, the sixth order authority turned out to be this."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 695： Incarnation

    "Incarnation outside the body" is the new permission obtained in the Hunyuan pen after the sixth order.


    However, unlike ordinary incarnations, this can only be done with the help of a hybrid pen.


    If, like the owner of the previous Hunyuan pen, the Hunyuan pen is eventually lost, the incarnation will disappear.


    Chen Luo does not need to consider this issue at present, but finds it very useful.


    Now there are only two worlds, he can''t take care of it, and now there is a doppelganger that can just help.


    Chen Luo made a move and immediately created a avatar.


    Looking at someone who was exactly the same as his own body, he moved again and began to adjust the appearance and size of the avatar.


    Chen Luo Chengtian wore a facial simulator to go out. Although it was not troublesome, he was also a little unaccustomed to it. Naturally, this avatar could not be as noticeable as before.


    The appearance of the elf is too feminine for both men and women, and even Chen Luo''s present appearance is also affected, so he purposely adjusted the appearance of the avatars to be rude and full of masculinity.


    This feeling is actually the same as pinching your face when you enter the game, you can adjust your appearance and body shape at will.


    Chen Luo didn''t adjust his body shape. His physical fitness has been automatically optimized into the golden ratio by the God of Genes. There are no shortcomings, and he only needs to adjust his appearance.


    After spending a minute in the world, Chen Luo looked at the appearance of the avatar in front of him and nodded.


    This face is sharp and angular, showing the masculinity of the male. The face value is not against the sky, but it is not bad. It is medium to upper. With the perfect body at this time, it exudes a strong masculinity.


    It is a pity that this avatar just copied Chen Luo''s flesh, with only one flesh strength, and not complete strength.


    Now that the avatar has not even unlocked the first-order genetic lock, and it cannot be improved by incorporating the gene of the Godborn, it can only be cultivated by itself.


    However, Chen Luo is not short of time right now, nor is there any shortage of exercises and resources. It is only a matter of time before he wants to practice in a separate way.


    Chen Luo pondered, and did not activate this avatar, because the next step was to give him what kind of thinking and personality.


    Soon, Chen Luo had a decision, and the avatar could transfer his own soul, which was equivalent to one more life.


    If you have your own thinking and personality, it is a troublesome thing.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts directly gave the avatar his own thinking and personality.


    The avatar with the closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes. He smiled slightly and looked at Chen Luo, but he extended his hand to him, "Hello, deity."


    With a smile, Chen Luo also stretched out his hand and shook his hand. "You are fine, I think you should go to the room and find a dress to put on."


    The doppelganger looked at his state of absence. He smiled casually and went straight to the room. After finding a set of clothes, he returned to the living room.


    Chen Luo had a very weird feeling at this time. He could perceive everything that the doppel sensed, what he saw and heard, and the sense of touch, just like he was wearing clothes just now.


    Even the character and mode of action are exactly the same as Chen Luo.


    As soon as Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, he instantly switched to the body of the avatar, and the avatar also mastered Chen Luo''s body.


    Chen Luo feels very interesting. It really is like there are more people in the world. What he thinks is exactly like him, but he can control two bodies freely.


    "You go to the fairy world."


    The avatar disappeared in place and entered the world of Xianxia.


    Chen Luo sensed at that moment, although the avatar did not even have a first order, but when he entered the world of Xianxia, ??he also possessed the ability of the heavenly saint.


    Chen Luo didn''t try the Western Fantasy World again, because he already knew the result, and the doppelganger was just an ordinary person, unless the Hunyuan pen was completely repaired.


    Now he can enter the Western fantasy world and manage the fairy world.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "Improve strength."


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, really what he thought, what he thought was to let the avatar practice first and improve his strength.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and began to think about what exercises to practice for the avatar.


    Doppelganger cultivation is also equivalent to being part of your own strength. If you can cultivate to the same level as yourself, then it is not a simple one-to-one promotion.


    But Chen Luo hesitated about what kind of exercises to practice.


    The most powerful exercise in his hand is "Nine Heavens of Extinction", but this thing can''t be touched now, followed by the thirty-six runes, the fire of the void and the sword of extinction.


    The Fire of the Void is obtained by extracting the genes of the Divine Descent, and the avatar cannot be obtained.


    The Sword of Silence needs a strong divine power as the foundation, which is a little too far for the current avatar.


    Rune is no problem, but the current strength of the avatar certainly can not master all the runes.


    "Let''s first see which runes can be practiced."


    Although Chen Luo showed the magical light of thirty-six runes, he spun around the avatar.


    Soon, a golden rune got into the sub-body.


    "Diamond Rune?"


    Chen Luo was not surprised at all. Although the avatar didn''t copy his full strength, he had a sixth-order flesh at this time. It was no problem to use it against nuclear bombs. It was normal to be selected by the Vajra Rune.


    Doppelganger doesn''t need Chen Luo to teach the Vajra Rune, because it is in his own memory.


    When Chen Luo wanted to move again, he recruited dozens of cultivation spirits stored on the spaceship.


    "These spirits should be enough for you to practice to the first level. You should first practice the Vajra Rune. I will arrange an identity for you in reality."


    The avatar just nodded, without any nonsense, immediately picked up a spirit and served on the spot and began to practice.


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled. The behavior pattern of the avatar was exactly the same as himself. Although it was a different action, it felt like looking in the mirror.


    Chen Luo took out his mobile phone and dialed Song Zhengxian''s phone, "I need a new ID card."


    Song Zhengxian froze for a moment, thinking that Chen Luo was due to the expiration of his ID card. He busy said, "Your ID card has been changed into an electronic ID card for you. It is permanently valid and will not expire."


    "No, I have a...brother, he needs an official identity of Hua Guo."


    "Oh, I see, Mr. Yang, just send me your brother''s name and age, as well as the photo, and it will be done soon."


    When Song Zhengxian moved, he immediately said.


    "Wait."


    Chen Luo hung up the phone, immediately picked up the phone and took a picture of the doppelganger, and then wrote the name "Chen Luo, 18 years old" below, and sent it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 696： No im going out

    Less than half an hour later, Chen Zhengxian''s phone call came from Chen Luofa, "Mr. Yang, already done. Because they are all using electronic ID cards, they still need to enter their faces and fingerprints. Only one time is enough. In the future, where you need to use your ID card, you can brush your face or fingerprint."


    "We are in that apartment in Jiangcheng, you send someone over."


    "Okay, I will arrange people to pass by now."


    Song Zhengxian agreed in a hurry.


    Chen Luo waited another hour, and two people in uniform rang the doorbell, one was a middle-aged man and the other was a younger girl.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Yang?"


    The middle-aged man saw Chen Luo busy with a smile, and was very polite.


    For such things as inputting identity information, ordinary people need to go to the local police station to register their faces and fingerprints. They even received an order to enter information for people with the device.


    Even the awakeners and transcendentals of the Transcendental Authority have no such treatment.


    As long as a middle-aged man is not a fool, he knows that the people in front of him are not ordinary people.


    "it''s me."


    "Hello, hello, we are here to enter your identification information."


    Chen Luo nodded and opened the door to let them in.


    "Not me, but my brother."


    Chen Luo stretched his fingers and glanced at the doppelganger meditating cross-legged.


    At this time, the avatar also opened his eyes, pointed to the position on the sofa, and smiled, "Please sit down."


    Chen Luo also had no interest in crowding. He walked to the balcony and looked at this ever-changing world.


    In just ten years or so, he has undergone earth-shaking changes in both his mood and his personality, which is completely unlike a normal human being.


    This made Chen Luo even begin to feel that the world is a bit unreal.


    "Huh? Reiki has become stronger again?"


    Chen Luo was surprised to find that he only spent a month in the fairy world, and the aura of the real world was more intense.


    Although not obvious, it felt stronger than when he came back.


    "Your Excellency, during the time when you disappeared, the earth experienced the second explosion of the spirit wave again."


    Hearing Chen Luo''s question, Xing Ling took the initiative to answer.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and then asked, "How long has it been since the last time?"


    "Eight years."


    "It''s been a long time...According to your estimate, there will be several outbreaks of the spirit wave."


    Xing Ling was silent for a while, and seemed to be calculating.


    "According to my prediction, there will be at least ten outbreaks of the spirit wave before it stops."


    Chen Luo was a little surprised in his heart. If he came again ten times, the aura on the earth would definitely explode several times.


    At that time, although it was still inferior to the world of Xianxia, ??there must be a large number of transcendents, and it may really enter the era of transcendents.


    Chen Luo suddenly had an inexplicable thought in his mind. At that time, will there be people in the Western Fantasy World and the Xianxia World that appear in the real world like the will of the Abyss, and then conquer by plane...


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when thinking of this, feeling that he was thinking a bit too much, as long as he was still there, he wouldn''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s already recorded. Let''s say goodbye first."


    In the living room, the middle-aged man stood up and spoke towards Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo just waved his hand without even returning his head.


    The avatar smiled at the woman who fingerprinted him, "Thank you, I will send you out."


    The woman saw the smile of Doppelganger, and she didn''t know what to do. Suddenly she blushed and her heart jumped.


    She had been recording fingerprints for her avatar just now, so it was very close.


    The avatar was tough and full of strong masculinity, and with its perfect figure, the whole body exuded a strong hormonal breath, which made her heart burst.


    Especially when she saw the sunny smile on her face, her heartbeat would inexplicably speed up.


    "What do you think, you are married!"


    The woman hurriedly looked away, speeding up and walked out, but she seemed panicked as if she had done something wrong.


    After the two left, Chen Luo suddenly smiled and said, "Our body''s hormonal breath is too strong, it is too easy to attract bees and butterflies, and converge."


    The avatar smiled, "I don''t have the strength of Tier 6 now, so I can''t hide it."


    "This is a problem, you will practice at home later, don''t go out."


    The avatar shook his head and refused, "No, I''m going out."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, turned to look at the doppelganger, and said strangely, "Why do you want to go out."


    "All you give me are your memories and emotions. I haven''t seen the world with my own eyes, so I naturally want to see it and feel it for myself."


    Chen Luo looked at the avatar in surprise, and suddenly laughed, "I understand, then you go."


    "I want to start with the daily life of an ordinary person."


    "For example?"


    "Aren''t you writing me 18 years old, then do what a normal 18-year-old boy should do, such as going to school, fighting, falling in love, etc."


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, but he understood a little bit why the avatar had such an idea, because this was actually his subconscious thought.


    Because he previously lamented the unreality of the world, the avatar wanted to start with ordinary people and feel the real world.


    "You are me, do what you want."


    Chen Luo nodded and said, "But the world of Xianxia is handed over to you. You need to pay more attention to it. Although there is heaven, you can''t take it lightly."


    "I know."


    The doppelganger also nodded and suddenly smiled, "It seems that I should be a senior at 18?"


    "The third year of high school is too troublesome. The University of Science and Technology of China is nearby. It was just at the beginning of the school. I asked Song Zhengxian to send me an admission letter. You will pass by on September 1."


    "it is good."


    After Chen Luo spoke to Song Zhengxian again, he felt that it was time to give him a little more benefit, otherwise he would have been allowed to do things for a long time, and he would inevitably have a strange mind.


    After all, Song Zhengxian waited for him so eagerly, not to get more things.


    Moreover, Chen Luo took out a random amount of blood in his hand.


    When the person arranged by Song Zhengxian sent the admission notice of the University of Science and Technology of China, Chen Luo took out ten pieces of spirit solution and gave it to the person, and asked him to take it back to Song Zhengxian.


    There is no such thing as a spirit stone on the earth. If you want to practice, you can only meditate and practice honestly, and a spiritual fluid is enough for the extraordinary to practice for three or four months.


    Even if these ten spiritual spirits are given to the second-order transcendents, they can withstand three years of cultivation time.


    In order to prevent Song Zhengxian from knowing the role, Chen Luo deliberately explained the usefulness to the man.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 697： The vitality of the Chris Empire

    After hearing the words, the man suddenly showed a surprise expression, respectfully thanked Chen Luo, and left the apartment.


    Chen Luo turned around and saw that the doppelganger had begun to practice again. He thought about wanting to adjust the time flow rate ratio of Xianxia World to 1:1. Such a long time of 1 day is 1 year. It is also time for players of Xianxia World to breathe. .


    Chen Luo had nothing to do for a while. He now has a long lifespan and the power to do whatever he wants. Whether in the fairy world, the Western fantasy world, or the real world, he has no goals.


    For Chen Luo, it was a kind of torture, because it was too boring, and there was not much to stimulate him.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and felt that he would go to the Western Fantasy World to see it. The time spent in Xianxia World was too long, making him suddenly want to go to the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo''s idea enveloped the entire Western fantasy world, and suddenly his heart moved, locking Chris.


    After reaching the eighth order myth, Chriska can no longer improve at the eighth order.


    Because it is a demigod one step further, he has not established his own beliefs, so there is no way to transform his body into a **** body through the power of faith.


    If Chris wants to build his own beliefs, it''s easy for him, because he is now a god-like position in the Chris empire. If he creates a Faith belief, he can gain hundreds of millions of beliefs instantly.


    But Chris didn''t bother to take this path. First, he was influenced by Chen Luo''s early education, and he dismissed the gods who relied on faith to consecrate the gods.


    The second is that he has fought with the Guangming Church for so many years, making him very disgusted with the religious belief that shouted for the glory of God and encouraged fanatic believers to die.


    However, Chris has not opened up his own path, this problem has troubled him for decades.


    "The first generation of students from the Super Academy is only three in a flash."


    Chen Luo sighed slightly, and Chris had a certain heart. If he could not find a way to break through the ninth order, he estimated that he would not choose to believe in God until Shou Yuan is exhausted.


    "Then give you another class."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he appeared in the imperial city of Leah in the capital of the Chris Empire.


    He did not go to the Royal Palace to find Chris for the first time, but looked at it in the Royal City of Leah.


    Chen Luo wandered to the Central Street, where there are many shops, and the crowd and traffic flow constantly.


    Chen Luo sat down on a bench outside a bakery and started looking at the city.


    Every road on the street is more than 100 meters wide. At the most central intersection, you can see the tracks of public steam locomotives staggered, and from time to time, steam locomotives pass by.


    The platform of a steam car is just not far from where Chen Luo sits. You can see many people waiting in line outside, whether ordinary people or extraordinary people, here are all in order, without any special.


    When the steam locomotive clanged and stopped, the waiting people let the people above get off and then board the locomotive in order.


    Moreover, small steam locomotives have appeared in the city, but the number is not large, and the appearance is roughly equivalent to that of modern cars.


    It''s just that there is a small chimney in front, pushed by steam.


    The streets are so spacious that these steam locomotives are used.


    The sky will occasionally pass by a new generation of steam airships, their sizes are large and small, and some have been covered with a layer of iron to increase their defense.


    There are also combat airships that hang this alchemy cannon, patrolling the city.


    "Wow, Dad, look, it''s a combat airship!"


    "Haha, really it is! Daddy didn''t see it, Cruy found out, your eyes are so good."


    "So, when I grow up, I want to be a pilot of a combat airship!"


    "Okay, no problem, as long as my Cruy works hard, he can definitely become an ace pilot!"


    An adult led a child of about five or six years past Chen Luo, and the little boy jumped up excitedly, pointing at the airship with a longing expression on his face.


    His father smiled, and his tone was full of praise and encouragement.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Luo suddenly felt a sense of anger. It was a kind of vitality for both ordinary and ordinary people.


    Chen Luo laughed, his eyes drifted towards the buildings in the city.


    It is basically similar to the architectural style of the Western fantasy world in reality, but because of its extraordinary strength and alchemy, there is a more fantastic and magnificent style here.


    Most of the buildings use various stained stained glass, and the windows used in almost every store display the boutique living objects in the store.


    Alchemy traces can be seen almost everywhere, and tall water towers are connected to water pipes to provide water for the imperial city.


    The lampposts of alchemy steam lamps are neatly distributed on every street, and can light up the entire imperial city at night.


    Like other cities, alchemy and magic have profoundly changed the traffic, life and various aspects of this place.


    Alchemy has become the most important part of the city. Once alchemy is gone, the operation of the city may be paralyzed in an instant.


    "This country is very good, Chris, and they have done well in recent years."


    Chen Luo sighed, just sitting on the street, quietly looking at the beauty of the city, feeling the different charms of this world and reality and the fairy world, and experiencing their differences.


    Until nightfall, the alchemy lights on the street lit up, and the entire Leah Imperial City lit up instantly, but the city was more lively than during the day.


    Chen Luo then stood up, crossed the long street, and walked straight towards the palace.


    "How long has it been since I left the Super Academy? Have you seen Chris for four hundred years or five hundred years?"


    If the monologue had not seen Chris for so long, after all, Lucius had seen it before when he summoned the Dark God.


    Chen Luo believed that the meeting was based on his face-to-face conversation with Chris.


    Chen Luo had seen him unilaterally before, and had not communicated with him once, and Chris never knew Chen Luo''s true identity.


    Chen Luo walked through the gate and guards of the palace with a magnificent carriage, and entered the palace. No one stopped him. Everyone seemed not to see Chen Luo.


    Even in the palace, there are a lot of seventh-order epic warriors and mages at this time, and they cannot sense Chen Luo''s existence.


    The layers of the palace were built one after another, and the ground was covered with heavy stone slabs.


    Along the way, you can see the garden and the fountain. The gardens on both sides are filled with various flowers, and the air is filled with a pungent floral fragrance, which is refreshing.


    Chen Luo walked all the way, and soon discovered that the more he walked in, the more lively it was, and the crowd was full of voice, as if he was holding a banquet.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 698： Miserable dragon

    Chen Luoxun glanced away and was no longer interested. He locked Chris''s breath and walked all the way to the deepest and highest palace in the palace.


    Like climbing a mountain, he slowly walked to the highest point in the palace and turned around to look down on the gorgeous night view of the entire city.


    "The scenery is really good."


    Chen Luo quite rested and stopped to look at the brightly lit city of Lia.


    "Hey, who are you, dare to break into here! Do you know that this is a death sentence!"


    A clear girl''s voice sounded behind Chen Luo.


    This is already outside the Chris Palace. Chen Luo has lifted his invisibility here. It is not surprising that he can be seen.


    Chen Luo turned to look over and saw a fair-haired blond girl appear in front of him.


    The blonde girl wore a complicated and gorgeous pleated skirt and looked like a little princess, but at the moment two little tiger teeth were exposed, and she looked at him angrily with round eyes.


    Chen Luorao looked at the girl interestingly, and as soon as her thoughts moved, she became clear about her identity.


    This girl is really a princess named Olivia, the daughter of the current emperor William VII, grandson of Chris... granddaughter.


    Chris is now more than 800 years old. Most of his sons and grandchildren are not as talented as he is, and they are all old and dead.


    Now William VII is already Chris'' grandson.


    And Chris saw that his son and grandson died one by one, in fact, he was also very uncomfortable in his heart, and began to use the name of retreat to practice, gradually reducing contact with the imperial royal family.


    Chris��s idea is simple, without feelings, even if they die someday, it won��t be too painful.


    Therefore, unless something big is encountered, Chris is very simple and rarely goes out to meet people.


    But Chris unexpectedly liked William VII''s daughter Olivia, even the emperor was too lazy to see, but Olivia could be summoned as long as he passed.


    This naturally made Olivia among the many children of William VII, the most beloved and the highest status, and even once proposed to make her the crown prince.


    And Olivia also raised a princess disease in this case.


    Olivia stared at Chen Luo with an impatient look. When she saw him still looking at herself with a very disgusting look, she suddenly became more angry.


    "Who are you? How did you come in? If I don''t speak again, I''ll have the guards catch you!"


    Olivia akimbo, full of overbearing arrogance.


    "Come here!"


    "Asshole, where are the **** guards?!"


    Chen Luo grinned involuntarily. He shrugged. "Let''s make it louder again to see if anyone can hear it."


    Olivia really did not believe in evil, she shouted constantly around, but outsiders could not hear her voice at all, and could not feel the situation here.


    Olivia, who found something wrong, looked at Chen Luo and was suddenly scared. The original domineering shrank suddenly. She immediately backed away, trying to exit, but found how to back off, as if she was standing still.


    Olivia felt sorry for her. She was originally surrounded by the guards of the two holy fields, but when they came to see Chris, the two of them naturally dared not go in.


    And they didn''t even think that Olivia would be in danger with Chris.


    If there is any danger, the two holy domains will not play any role.


    Olivia ran for a long time and found herself standing still, she was a little panicked.


    Now even the unresponsive person understands that it is not ordinary people who rush into the ancestral palace without permission.


    "Humph!"


    But after Olivia panicked, she quickly calmed down. She quickly read a recipe and took a staff with a fiery red crystal on top from the space ring.


    She held the staff and opened her mouth quickly to chant magic.


    At the next moment, a fire snake rushed out of the staff and whistled toward Chen Luo.


    "Huh? Is this Dragon Crystal?"


    Chen Luo was somewhat surprised that Longjing would only be produced in an adult giant dragon.


    Olivia was inlaid with a fire dragon crystal on the staff in his hand. Although it was only a part of it, it was also valuable.


    Chen Luo readily absorbed the fire snake technique and began to look back at the origin of this dragon crystal.


    As Chen Luo estimated, many people have killed the dragon during his decades of sleep.


    Although the dragon is inherently powerful, the ceiling can also be seen. The average dragon has only seven levels of strength as an adult.


    Unless it is like the most powerful dragon of Golden Dragon, as well as Gasker and Osiris, it is possible to break through to become an eighth-order mythical dragon, even a god.


    And as all races in the Western Fantasy World have the power to break through to the eighth level, and even the demigods, the dragons that have raged the mainland before, have suffered a lot.


    Even worse, they are all treasures. Dragon blood and dragon meat are used to strengthen the body. Dragon scales and armor and dragon bones can be used to refine armor. A dragon crystal with magic essences has become a precious magic material.


    Even after death, the Dragon Soul can be used by the Necromancer to refine the Undead Dragon.


    Dragon Slaughter has become the fastest way to make a fortune, and there has been a wave of dragon slaughter on all continents.


    In just a few decades, the dragons suffered heavy casualties. In the peak period, there were nearly 10,000 dragons, and now there are less than 2,000.


    If not, these dragons fled to the dragon island where the golden dragon is located, and were protected by the eighth-order mythical dragon, Leo Leus, the patriarch of the golden dragon family. I was afraid that the other dragons would be extinct.


    In the past, the fierce and mighty dragon could only shrink from Dragon Island and dared not go out.


    Chen Luo looked back here and couldn''t help frowning. "The dragon is too miserable. It''s time to let Osiris go to the throne."


    When Chen Luo thought of this, he saw Olivia chanting another magic spell.


    This time she seemed to realize that ordinary magic couldn''t deal with Chen Luo, as if she used her full strength, a face turned white instantly, and her whole body shivered slightly.


    "Fire Dragon Yin!"


    Roar!


    A tremendous sound of dragon chanting sounded, and I saw a dragon made of flames drilled out of the dragon crystal at the top of the staff.


    At the beginning, it was only the size of a slap, but when it flew to Chen Luo, it had turned into a fire dragon hundreds of meters in size and rushed towards Chen Luo.


    "The talent is good, only the fourth level can make the fire dragon."


    Chen Luo haha ??smiled, waved his hand, the power of the fire law covered the past.


    The huge fire dragon suddenly began to compress and became smaller, and instantly became the size of the original slap, and returned to the staff.


    Olivia was stunned, her small mouth widened, and she looked at Chen Luo inconceivably, froze for a long time without responding.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 699： The heavens and the world

    Chen Luo reached out his hand again, and Olivia flew towards him uncontrollably.


    Chen Luo grabbed the collar behind her and lifted it up, like holding a little chicken, and leaned in front of herself.


    "Ah, what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m Her Royal Highness Princess Chris."


    Olivia was panicking and feeling ashamed. This posture reminded her of the situation when she was picked up by her father with one hand when she was a child.


    Her arrogant and disrespectful expression disappeared at once, and she immediately revealed her identity. According to her thoughts, the other party should be crying in tears at this time, and then kneel on the ground to beg for forgiveness.


    However, the other party did not pay any respect, and reached over and touched her head.


    "Ah, you, don''t touch me!"


    Chen Luo laughed, his hand was already on top of her head, "Look, I have encountered it, what can you do?"


    "I, I, I will definitely kill you!"


    Chen Luo smiled, but ignored Olivia, who was stern, but looked at her talent.


    "No wonder the little guy like Chris likes you. He has such a high fire talent, and he is even stronger than he was then."


    Olivia''s scared tears came out, and panicked hands and feet kicked, "Let me go, let me go, ah, help!"


    "How dare you treat me, the ancestors will kill you, but he is the eighth-order mythical transcendent, the strongest mage in the world, I am his favorite great-granddaughter..."


    Olivia was so scared that her tears twirled around her eyes, and she was obviously so grown up to encounter such a situation for the first time.


    Chen Luo laughed, "What if he can''t beat me?"


    Olivia stopped crying, but became extremely angry, feeling that he was insulting his idol.


    She said angrily, "You, you, you, you guys, add ten thousand and ten thousand together, but you can''t beat him!"


    Chen Luo ha ha smiled, he was naturally too lazy to argue with a little guy, he reached out and took the dragon crystal staff in Olivia''s hand.


    "You bad guy will give it back to me! This is my birthday present from my ancestor!!"


    Olivia saw that Dragon Crystal Staff was taken, and her tears fell anxiously.


    Chen Luo put Olivia down, put his hand on the fiery red dragon crystal, and reached out to pick the dragon crystal off.


    Olivia''s distressed face was all tangled together, glaring at Chen Luo dare not to speak.


    This dragon crystal staff was forged by the three tier seven epic mages of the empire. After converging into a magic array, it was the core part of this heel that was assembled by Chris himself.


    Once the Dragon Crystal was lost, this worthy staff was completely scrapped.


    This villain came to grab his own dragon crystal?


    But how dare he!


    This is the ancestral hall!


    Just when Olivia was puzzled, she saw Chen Luo reaching out and holding the baby''s fist-sized dragon crystal constantly glowing.


    In an instant, Longjing disappeared into a pure fiery red energy body.


    Chen Luo felt a little blurred, and shot into Olivia''s eyebrows, blended in, and quickly merged with her body.


    "Longjing is used by you like this, it''s a bit too wasteful, just treat you as a gift."


    Chen Luo just extracted all the essence in Longjing and integrated it into Olivia''s body.


    As her strength increases, she will gradually gain the inheritance power of the Red Dragon.


    But this dragon crystal is not complete, at most it can only get one-third of the life of the red dragon, which is like three or four hundred years.


    At the same time, it also has a strong physical body of Red Dragon and enhances Olivia''s own fire talent, which is a great benefit for her.


    With Long Jing''s full integration, a fierce red light enveloped Olivia''s body, and it took a long time to disperse.


    Olivia''s entire body was frozen in place. She could feel that her divine body and mental power were obviously strengthened, and she could even clearly sense that even without the help of the Dragon Crystal Staff, the fire dragon technique could be released. .


    Chen Luo didn''t pay any attention to her at this time, but walked into the bedroom with great strides.


    Olivia stayed for a while, "You, you guys stop me!"


    Olivia raised her foot and chased up. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could feel it. Chen Luo was not malicious.


    If this guy broke into the dormitory, the ancestors would not be so good at talking.


    Olivia followed behind, but strangely, she was obviously running, but couldn''t catch up with Chen Luo who was walking.


    After Chen Luo entered the bedroom, Olivia stomped angrily and hurried in.


    But when he entered, he saw a scene of great surprise.


    She admired the incomparable ancestor Chris who was looking at the villain with excitement, and even her eyes were red, as if there was a tendency to tears.


    "Teacher Lofis!"


    When he heard these words from Chris, Olivia was stunned.


    Since she was a child, she has been telling Chris daily to tell stories. Naturally, he heard him mention the extraordinary college, and also mention his teacher Mr. Lofis.


    It was an existence that had the power of a **** thousands of years ago and could make the powerful dragon crawl and tremble.


    Olivia didn''t even think that the legendary character would suddenly appear here, before her eyes.


    Chris looked at Chen Luo excitedly. The person in front of him was extremely familiar and strangely strange, but he was someone he could never forget.


    "Mr. Lofis, I haven''t seen you in a long time. You are exactly the same as before."


    Chris''s mood gradually subsided, looking at Chen Luo''s face, spanning hundreds of years of long time, Chris is already a middle-aged man.


    But Chen Luo seemed to never look old, and time left no trace on him, just like when he was in the extraordinary college, but most of the people and things were gone.


    "Yeah, I haven''t remember how many years it has been."


    "451 years."


    Chen Luo smiled, "You remember very clearly."


    "How could I forget."


    Chris and Chen Luo looked at each other, and they both showed a smile of understanding.


    "Mr. Lofis, where have you been all these years?"


    "Various worlds."


    Chris was shocked, and even though Chen Luo didn''t say anything, he still understood what he meant in an instant.


    Because Chen Luo said that year, he is the explorer of the world, and the Western Fantasy World is just one of many worlds.


    In the past, Chris may not have realized much, but as his strength improved, he could feel his insignificance more and more.


    It was like being trapped in a certain cage, but it was difficult to get out. He knew that as long as he broke through to the gods, he would have a 1/10,000 chance to get out of the cage.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 700： Become the law

    "Mr. Lofis, please teach me how to travel the sky!"


    Chris was trembling. He used to think that there might be a few worlds, but he didn''t expect Chen Luo to say that there are so many worlds.


    This shows that my vision was still too small before, that is, knowing that the Western Fantasy World is just a corner of the world, but thinking still has not jumped out of this world.


    "To meet you today, I just want to know your true thoughts. If you only want to be a god, you are only a pawn. After all, you can only become a person who holds a **** if you are beyond the vision of the god."


    Chris shuddered hard in his heart, as if he heard a terrifying secret, he could not describe his feelings for a while, and there was a brief downtime in his mind.


    Even the gods are chess pieces, so what is the real detachment?


    "Mr. Nafifis, have you surpassed the spirit level?"


    Chris''s voice trembled a little.


    "What do you see?"


    Chen Luo suddenly smiled and looked at Chris.


    "No matter how I look at it, you have only Tier 6 strength, but I have an intuition in my heart. If I really do it with you, I am afraid I don''t have any ability to fight back."


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, and suddenly asked an irrelevant question, "What do you think of the belief in God?"


    Chris almost didn��t even think about it, and replied, ��As you just said, they are also bound in this world. Faith can seal the gods, and they are also their prison cages. Once in the kingdom of God, they The future is already at an end."


    Chen Luo laughed and said, "Yes, you really see it very well. So what do the gods look like in your imagination?"


    "Like your teacher, you are not bound by faith, nor by this world, and you can freely walk through the heavens and the world, not anyone''s chess piece!"


    The light in Chris''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter. Many of the puzzles before seem to be dispersed at this moment, and he gradually sorted out the real thoughts in his heart.


    Chen Luo laughed, "Very well, then answer my question again, what do you see?"


    Chris stunned slightly and looked at Chen Luo again. However, whether it was with the naked eye or with mental force, he felt that Chen Luo was only the strength of the sixth-order sanctuary, and he could not see any abnormalities.


    "Go to see and feel."


    Chris calmed down and calmed his emotions, then looked at Chen Luo.


    The next moment, he felt a strong breath emanating from Chen Luo, and the whole world changed.


    Chris found himself in a dark world, and Chen Luo in front of him turned into a body condensed by countless rays of light, and became the only existence in this world.


    "This, this is the power of the law!?"


    "The law of fire, the law of reincarnation, the law of time, the law of life, the law of space..."


    "A lot of laws can be integrated into one body at the same time!"


    Chris''s voice was shaking, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Chris spent hundreds of years on the law of fire, and no one in the world can match it.


    So the first thing he recognized was the power of the fire law. He had also seen several other laws and he could recognize them.


    Chris knew that it was extremely difficult to master the power of a law. He couldn''t figure it out anyway. How can a person master so many powers of law, they are still the core powers of the world.


    Chen Luo is now in the eyes of Chris, the existence of a world law.


    "Since it is impossible to transform the body of the gods with faith to carry the power of the law, then let yourself be the law."


    Chris was struck by lightning, and his body shook like a soul.


    Over the past decades, Chris has tried every possible way to carry more power of the law, but no matter how hard he tried, it was the same result.


    There is no possibility for the body of the transcendental, even warriors who specialize in forging body can''t do it.


    He never thought that since he couldn''t bear it, he wouldn''t bear it at all, and the power to turn himself into a law was.


    "Only the incarnation of the law of heaven and earth can be free from the shackles of the world and travel through the heavens. No matter where you are in the world, the power of the law is the source of power and you can be free from the power! I understand that this is what it becomes The path of a true god! What kind of existence is above the gods?"


    Chris stayed in place, his expression constantly changing, and seemed to be completely trapped in another world. When the night and the stars receded and the sun rose from the horizon, he finally recovered.


    "Teacher Lofis!"


    When the sun came in from the outside, it cast a long shadow on the ground and shone on Chris.


    At this time, he found that Chen Luo had disappeared.


    "Teacher Lofis?"


    Chris'' energy was released, and Chen Luo''s breath was not felt in the hall, nor in the whole city of Leah.


    Chris''s face was flattered, and he walked out of the palace, "Are you gone again?"


    "Old Ancestor, you can finally wake up!"


    When Olivia followed Chen Luo into the bedroom, neither of them cared.


    When Olivia knew that Chen Luo was Chris''s teacher legend Lofis, she was too nervous to dare to breathe and kept listening to the conversation between the two.


    But in addition to the narrative at the beginning, she could not understand half of the content of the following conversations. She was just like listening to the book of heaven.


    But the more I couldn''t understand, the more curiosity Olivia became, and she had been secretly looking at Chen Luo, as if she wanted to find out what makes this teenager look different.


    But halfway through their conversation, the ancestors were even more stupid, froze in place, and Chen Luo disappeared.


    Olivia was startled and thought that something was wrong with her ancestor. She first explored her breath and heartbeat before she was relieved.


    Then Olivia tried to shake her hand in front of him again, originally trying to reach out to pinch, but after all, she was still afraid of Chris''s daily majesty and didn''t dare to start.


    Chris''s stop was one night, and Olivia was afraid of an accident, and stayed by the night until he woke up.


    "what?"


    Chris had just recovered from Chen Luo''s sad emotion when he left. He glanced at the most beloved descendant, and he was startled.


    Chris reached out and grabbed Olivia''s wrist, and his mental power instantly extended into the inner vision.


    "This is the power of Dragon Crystal... Olivia, what''s wrong with your body?"


    Olivia froze for a moment, but soon understood what Chris was asking. She said that she was going to meet Chen Luo last night.


    "Little luck guy."


    Chris squeezed Olivia''s nose, and said with a smile, "Go, from today, within a year, no one is allowed to bother me."


    "Ancestors, including me~"


    Olivia took Chris''s arm and acted like a spoiler.


    "Yes, including you."


    "What if I''m bullied later?"


    "Humph, just don''t bully others, get out of here."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 701： Marine hegemony

    Chen Luo had returned to his own kingdom of God at this time, but it was quite deserted.


    Elizabeth now has her own kingdom of light, and spends most of her time in her own kingdom.


    And Osiris is naturally unable to bear loneliness, will not stay in this lifeless Kingdom of God, and then went to the Kingdom of Light.


    Chen Luo''s thought moved, teleporting Osiris from the Kingdom of Light.


    "Ooooo, boss! You are back!!"


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. Although Osiris was only about one meter and five in size, he was able to speak out.


    After seeing Chen Luo appear, Osiris immediately threw himself up and hugged Chen Luo''s thigh again.


    "Boss, Uncle Dragon is already in Tier VI. Please make Uncle Dragon bigger. Uncle Dragon has a terrible life. Other dragons are majestic. Why is it that only Uncle Dragon is still so!!"


    Osiris shook Chen Luo''s thigh for a while, and his tears fell away.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and reached out to touch Osiris'' head. "Sleep first, and you will grow bigger when you wake up."


    "really!?"


    Osiris'' eyes widened, and the dragon''s face was full of expectation.


    "Really."


    Suddenly, a light appeared in Chen Luo''s hands, which was injected into Osiris'' body.


    At the next moment, Osiris let go of Chen Luo, his eyelids kept blinking and blinking, and then he slowly fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    Chen Luo watched Osiris fall into a deep sleep, and suddenly looked up into the sky, Elizabeth exuding a holy light fell.


    "Uncle, will you be back so quickly this time?"


    Elizabeth''s face also has a happy face. Although decades have passed in the world of Xianxia, ??it is only a few months in the Western Fantasy World. It is indeed very short for the previous departure of hundreds of years.


    "Come back and see, you''re leaving soon."


    "Oh..." There was a little disappointment on Elizabeth''s face, but she quickly adjusted her expression and asked Chen Luodao strangely, "What''s wrong with Osiris?"


    "The dragon clan needs a dragon god, let it sleep here for a while, to absorb the belief of the dragon clan, and formally reach the **** position."


    Elizabeth hesitated. "Uncle, Osiris is a bit naughty. Isn''t it too early to let it control the laws of time?"


    "When you reach the seventh level, the dragon inheritance memory in its mind will be activated, and it will be better then."


    Chen Luo smiled. "Besides, I didn''t expect it to do anything, nor did I ever think about letting it manage the world, as long as there are gods who can master this law of time."


    Elizabeth nodded her head when she heard the words and said, "Uncle, Osiris can wait, but now I need a Poseidon."


    "What happened to the ocean?"


    Elizabeth slightly nodded, "Now the Terran, Goblin, Orc, and Mermaid are competing for marine hegemony, the scale is continually escalating, and the casualties are getting bigger and bigger. Seventh-order extraordinary people have begun to intervene to affect the war. If there is no strong man coming Ending this dispute will sooner or later evolve into a racial war that sweeps the world."


    Chen Luo heard that he couldn''t help but have some surprises. He immediately locked the situation on the ocean with his mind and began to trace the cause of the incident.


    Almost two hundred years ago, after the birth of the mermaid family on the dawn continent, after such a long period of development, it has now begun to reproduce a huge ethnic group.


    Their natural ability to control water, coupled with the water magic that Chen Luo stayed at that time, and the talent to awaken the sound of charm, let them quickly master the extraordinary power and become the master of the mainland of dawn.


    The dawn continent is originally a half-water half-continent terrain, which is very suitable for amphibious mermaids. Except for some undersea warcraft, they basically have no natural enemies.


    As the strength of the Mermaid''s transcendents continued to increase, they gradually mastered the ability to control the undersea Warcraft with voice charm.


    When the strength reaches the third level, the mermaid family can already turn the fish tail into human feet when they are on land, and when they enter the water, they can turn their legs into fish tails and swim in the water.


    At this time, the Mermaid became the master of the surrounding waters.


    They built an urban system on both the continental waters and land of the morning dawn. Although there was still a certain gap compared to other rich and prosperous continents at that time, their own civilization had been born.


    When the mermaid family was born more than 100 years ago, it encountered a serious racial crisis.


    At that time, Trunde opened the door of the abyss and put in many abyss species.


    Although it was almost wiped out by various races on the continent, a considerable part of the abyssal species had infiltrated into the ocean under the siege of the encirclement.


    Abyssal species are extremely polluting. Ordinary creatures, even low-level transcendents and Warcraft can be transformed into abyssal species.


    Some of these abyssal species have been combined with Underwater Warcraft to become a mutant Warcraft, becoming violent and bloodthirsty.


    Some directly polluted the sea area of ??the mainland of dawn, and the mermaid family was unconsciously polluted.


    Since then, the offspring were originally mermaids of handsome men and beautiful women, and many of their offspring have been mutated.


    Their appearance is completely different from that of a mermaid, more like the distortion and deformity products of their offspring. They have a fish head, covered with fish scales, atrophy of limbs, webbed between fingers.


    In one word, it was the monster murloc in the popular online games "World of Warcraft" and "Dragon and Dungeon".


    Mermaids and murlocs just reverse the order and become the extremes of beauty and ugliness.


    The mermaid family will naturally not treat these murlocs as siblings, but treat them as monsters, even if they were born by themselves.


    However, although these murlocs are ugly, they are physically strong, stupid, and very easy to control. In addition, they are far more powerful than the mermaid''s reproductive ability, and they are the best candidates for slaves.


    In less than fifty years, the murloc had more than ten million in number.


    These murlocs built cities for the mermaid family, engaged in various hard labor, or drove them to use as cannon fodder against the offensive Warcraft, they did not treat them as normal creatures at all.


    A large number of murlocs became slaves of the merfolk family from birth, and worked for life until the end of death.


    This situation lasted for decades, and finally the sentence was fulfilled, "where there is oppression, there is resistance."


    One of the murlocs, dissatisfied with decades of slavery, launched a rebellion against the merfolk.


    The Mermaid family did not expect the stupid and ugly Murloc to rebel. They killed tens of thousands of people and suffered the worst casualties since their birth.


    Since then, a **** war has begun.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 702： Mermaid and murloc

    The branch named Sha''tari was originally on the northern shore of the dawn continent. At the beginning, there were only 100,000 people, but as the war went on, it took longer and longer.


    After hearing the news from other places, the fishmen also responded, followed the rebellion, and quickly spread to the entire dawn continent.


    In just one year, there was flames on the mainland of dawn, and there were wars everywhere.


    The tens of millions of murlocs have an absolute advantage in numbers, but they have no extraordinary powers except for their physical strength.


    At the beginning, they took advantage of the tactical advantage of attacking it to obtain a short-term advantage, but in the face of the mermaid family with extraordinary strength, they have a fundamental strength gap.


    After the Mermaid responded, they immediately used all the extraordinary powers to drive the underwater warcraft, and bloodyly suppressed the Murloc rebellion.


    The murloc''s body is extremely fragile in the face of underwater warcraft and various water magic.


    Extraordinary strength easily tears and kills these murlocs, and blood stains the inland of the dawn continent, all waters, rivers and offshore areas.


    According to the statistics of the surviving fishmen, at least more than 20 million fishmen died in the massacre.


    In the face of absolute power, the Murloc rebellion completely failed.


    Since then, the Mermaid has hated all the Merfolk, and even those who have not waged rebellion have adopted an extinction policy.


    But even so, a large number of murlocs survived, and some of them retreated into vast areas such as the forests and deep lakes of the dawn continent.


    Some murlocs infiltrated the endless sea, hidden in various dark places on the bottom of the sea, from time to time launched attacks against the mermaid family.


    Although the Mermaid has extraordinary powers, not everyone in the tribe can become extraordinary. About 60% of them are ordinary mermaids.


    The mermaid has no threat to the mermaid family with extraordinary strength, and it is extremely lethal to ordinary mermaids.


    Moreover, although the murlocs were almost genocide, their reproductive ability was extremely amazing. In the process of guerrillas hiding in the dark, their ethnic groups quickly multiplied again.


    The Mermaid family was very disturbed, and it was extremely troubled by the Mermaid. Although they continued to suppress and clean them, the Mermaid still survived like a cockroach that could not be killed.


    Compared with the number of murlocs, the merfolk family is not large, and the large area of ??the morning continent. The murlocs are scattered and hidden in the depths of the continent or scattered into the sea. They can��t clean them completely.


    This situation continued until a goblin''s ocean voyage landed on Fort Charle of Dawn, for the first time to let the fish family know that there are other continents and races in the world.


    The powerful goblin alchemy ship and alchemy cannon, as well as all kinds of magical alchemy props, make people of the fish amazed and immediately carried out intensive trade cooperation with the goblin.


    Since then, Fort Charle has become an important port of the Mermaid Kingdom. After opening the waterway with the goblin, this port has brought huge wealth and foreign resources to the Mermaid Kingdom.


    At this time, Chemir, the leader of the Sha''tar fishmen, was keenly aware of the opportunity, because they found that alchemy weapons can make the fishmen fight against extraordinary powers.


    Chemir found the commander of the goblin''s ocean-going fleet and also requested trade, exchange of alchemy and alchemy props.


    Goblin believes in the business spirit, as long as they can make money, even if they dare to deal with the dragon, not to mention the fishman.


    The goblin promised to be so refreshing, mainly because of the continuous development of alchemy in recent years, resulting in insufficient gold mines and resources on all continents.


    Whether it is a goblin or other races, the economy is becoming more and more developed, but the gold reserves are insufficient to issue new currencies, which seriously hinders economic development.


    The seabed has a large number of gold mines and various minerals needed for alchemy, but other races are extremely difficult to mine.


    First of all, most of these resources are in the deep sea area. Other races cannot survive on the seabed for a long time like mermaids and murlocs. Second, the deep sea area is full of warcraft. It is impossible for ordinary people to mine here for a long time.


    These things can be easily obtained for the mermaid and the mermaid, but the mermaid has enslaved the fish for ten years, and everything is done by the mermaid.


    They are very expensive, and they will never do such things as mining.


    If it weren''t for the huge profits brought by trade, they wouldn''t even organize ordinary people from the Mermaid family to exploit the seabed resources.


    But the fishman is quite the opposite. They know that this is their only chance to rise. Together with these hard labors, they immediately stimulated the fishermen''s struggle.


    A large number of fish people went to the deep sea to mine all kinds of alchemy minerals and gold mines needed by goblins, as well as a variety of previously unseen spices and precious alchemy herbs on the mainland of Dawn, all became overnight. .


    Under Chemir''s leadership, within a few years, the murloc mastered alchemy through trading with goblins, and even had its own alchemist.


    Chemir purchased a large number of alchemy ships and alchemy weapons from goblins, and established a kingdom belonging to the Sha''tari in the Norman Islands, a hundred miles away from the mainland of dawn.


    The establishment of the Sha''tari Kingdom immediately became a role model for other Murloc branches.


    They began to follow suit, go to dangerous sea areas to mine ore, and trade with goblins in exchange for alchemy and alchemy props to resist the extraordinary power of the mermaid family.


    The establishment of the Mermaid Kingdom one by one naturally aroused strong hostility from the Mermaid family.


    They once again sent extraordinary powers to suppress and clean these murloc kingdoms.


    The Mermaid family called it the second massacre, while the Mermaid called it the "second massacre."


    This time the Merfolk formed the kingdom, which means that they had a clear stronghold, and they no longer were like the previous ones. The Mermaid family ran away when they were killed.


    With their alchemy from goblins, they are no longer the object of slaughter at will.


    With the support of alchemy cannons and various alchemy firearms, the fishermen struggled one by one and carried out a tenacious resistance.


    However, a large number of fish-men kingdoms were destroyed in this sweep.


    Although goblins are business ethical, they are very business-minded. They initially sold them to the murlocs with very basic alchemy and alchemy props.


    The purpose is to be able to carry out long-term trade with the Mermaid and the Mermaid in the future, if the best thing is brought out at one time, what else will be used as a bargaining chip in the future.


    The Murloc knew nothing about it, and even if they knew it, they could not change anything.


    Because in the second massacre, they have seen the power of alchemy, which is the only power they can use against mermaids, and the only chance to change their destiny, just like the goblin enslaved by trolls.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 703： The First Marine War

    After the second sweep of the mermaids against the murlocs, there were only seven large murloc kingdoms remaining on the islands around the morning continent, and they were panting.


    After avoiding the mermaids, they quickly resurrected their original territory.


    This time the Mermaid family suffered even more casualties than during the first massacre, because that was a one-sided slaughter, but the second time was completely different. The Merfolk had the power to resist.


    Although the blow to the murlocs was very heavy, they also lost a lot of manpower.


    There is a huge gap in the population between the two sides. Even if it was discovered that the murlocs had returned to their country, the merfolk family was temporarily unable to launch the third cleaning.


    Queen Catherine of the Mermaid sent a solemn protest to the commander of the Goblin Fleet, demanding that the Goblin prohibit the sale of alchemy props and alchemy to the Mermaid.


    Who knows that the goblin commander does not bird Catherine at all, and says that goblins are a country of trade, and there are no enemies in their eyes, and only gold coins are the truth.


    If the Mermaid refuses to trade or is regarded as an enemy, they will only trade with the Mermaid and trade higher alchemy and alchemy cannons.


    At this time, the goblins possessed powerful alchemy weapons and a huge ocean-going fleet, as well as a large number of combat airships, plus the reproductive ability stronger than the murlocs, and they were not afraid of the threat of the merfolks.


    Not to mention the mermaid family, even elves, human races, or orcs, goblins are not at all false.


    Unless it is an extraordinary person who meets the eighth-order mythological level, the goblin''s fleet is enough to run across the ocean.


    Catherine hadn''t dealt with goblins before. Although she knew that they were strong ships and cannons, she hadn''t really fought them after all, nor did she put these ugly goblins in her eyes.


    She immediately declared them enemies and confiscated all their belongings in the morning dawn mainland.


    The commander of the Goblin Ocean Fleet was furious and immediately declared war on the Mermaid family, starting the first marine war.


    The goblins united with the mermaids to provide them with more advanced alchemy and alchemy weapons to attack the mermaids together.


    However, after all, it is the home of the mermaid family. They are naturally capable of controlling water, and they can drive the underwater warcraft.


    Although alchemy is not as good as goblins, it also caused a heavy blow to their fleet.


    As a result of this battle, the Mermaid triumphantly won, but the Mermaid tribe became stronger with the power of goblins.


    The goblin commander suffered a big loss, where he was willing to give up, and returned to the kingdom of Bua, and came with more ocean-going fleets.


    The most important thing for goblins at this time is money, population and artillery. After learning about Chenxi''s encounter, the parliament immediately passed a bill to send more ocean-going fleets. The fish family must pay the price.


    When the huge fleet of local elves came over, the mermaids were all ignorant. They thought that fleet was the full strength of the goblins. They never thought it was just one of hundreds of fleets.


    This time the Mermaid family suffered a heavy blow. When they were about to lose, Queen Catherine the Mermaid awakened the shadow of the ocean in the deep sea, the lord of the ocean and the sea monster "Dagon".


    Dagon is an eighth-order mythical deep-sea warcraft, ferocious and brutal. Although it was awakened by the mermaid family, it was enemies, regardless of whether it was a goblin, a mermaid, or a mermaid.


    Dagon ravaged the dawn continent and devoured a large number of goblins, mermaids, and murlocs, before contentedly diving back into the deep sea again.


    The tricks that Catherine had done all the same came to a chaos, and the results were not satisfactory.


    The mermaid family saw the power of the goblin, and the goblin also saw Catherine''s madness. In order to avoid greater casualties, the two sides had to sit down and negotiate.


    The end result is that the goblins can trade normally, but no longer sell any advanced alchemy or alchemy weapons to the mermaid family or the mermaid.


    However, this agreement has just been signed, and the ocean fleet of human races and orcs has also found Chenxi mainland.


    The goblin discovered the new continent, earned a large amount of gold coins, and brought back a lot of resources. It was passed back to the Yani continent under the inquiry of spies from various countries.


    It''s just that the human races and orcs didn''t know the specific location of the new continent some time ago, so they have been looking for the channel to the dawn continent.


    Although the ocean fleet of human and orc is not as powerful as goblins, the gap is not very large.


    In the past few decades, the entire vast sea area still has unknown areas that have not yet been stepped on, but the ocean-going fleet of the four families has been continuously lying on the ocean.


    Unknown wild islands were occupied, channels were continuously opened up, and large areas of the sea and the world outside the mainland were drawn on the map.


    At this time, the Western Fantasy World has actually entered the era of real navigation, and the whole world is being explored and developed.


    When both the Mermaid and the Mermaid were recuperating, the Human and the Orc discovered the Chenxi Continent one after another and immediately excitedly proposed trade.


    The Mermaid family is a little bit sloppy. I didn��t expect two different races to come. They also have strong ships and cannons. What��s more terrifying is that the goblins only have alchemists and need to use alchemy props to use extraordinary powers.


    But there are magicians in the human race that can use water magic like the mermaid. The powerful warriors in the orcs can easily tear the body of the underwater warcraft. They seem to be more powerful than goblins.


    This made Catherine realize that the mermaid must maintain an open and learning mindset, otherwise faced with these powerful races, their situation is only afraid of becoming more dangerous every day.


    As the human races and orcs also appear on the dawn continent, the spread of alchemy can no longer be stopped, because the goblins do not trade, and the human races and orcs will sell.


    So, in just over ten years, alchemy began to profoundly change the Mermaid family and the Merfolk in the dawn continent.


    Catherine has reformed the Mermaid Kingdom, learning and imitating the model of the Alchemy Academy, and has trained a large number of scholars, alchemists, craftsmen and so on belonging to the Mermaid family.


    At the same time, they also began to expand the army and build a large fleet, started trade with other kingdoms, and successively opened the channels of the mainland of Yani and Alvin.


    During these more than ten years, the four races maintained good relations because of trade, and no conflicts broke out until the goblins discovered a new continent.


    There are still two continents in the hemisphere where Chenxi Continent is located. After Chen Luo created it, he originally planned to throw it away from other races.


    This matter will be forgotten in the future. The two continents have been deserted there, and they have been in an uncultivated state until now. Apart from some Warcraft habitats, there are no other creatures.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 704： Population explosion and war prologue

    After the goblins opened their trade with the dawn continent, they began to explore farther away. With their current alchemy warship and the dawn continent as transit points, they were fully capable of further exploration.


    They sailed all the way east, across the vast endless sea, to a completely strange sea.


    There are frequent storms here, and from time to time tsunami converges, and even a huge vortex with no end is formed in the middle of the sea. If it is a little careless, it will be swept in and people and boats will be destroyed.


    And there are not only dangers around the maelstrom, there are countless powerful warcraft.


    If you come here as a human or an orc, you might return the same way, and the goblins are full of adventurous spirit. Nowadays, most of the channels of the Western Fantasy World are developed by them.


    Seeing such a situation, under the leadership of the commander of the ocean-going fleet Ogg, he took a huge risk to cross the whirlpool.


    By the time they crossed the whirlpool and reached safe waters, the ocean-going fleet lost half of its ships and staff.


    Not long after the goblins mourned their sacrificed companions, they discovered a new continent in the distance.


    When the local elite logged on to this continent, he immediately discovered that this continent was still in its original state. Apart from forest vegetation and Warcraft, there were no other intelligent creatures.


    On the one hand, Ogg ordered people to be stationed on the mainland, sending airships to explore inland. On the one hand, he divided the fleet into two branches, sailing along the mainland from left to right, looking for the existence of intelligent creatures.


    Then I searched for a circle, and the goblins were pleasantly surprised to find that this continent seems to have no signs of other biological activities, and it is completely an uncultivated continent.


    This continent is rich with rich land and countless mineral resources, which is like a treasure trove.


    The goblins were going crazy. Ogg immediately ordered an alchemy ship to return to the Kingdom of Bua in Alvin and reported the news to the king and the parliament.


    After this news was sent back to the Kingdom of Bua, the whole goblin family was boiling.


    Unlike the mermaid family who desperately encourages birth, goblins are now implementing family planning...


    The reproductive ability of goblins is too strong, and with the continuous ocean trade, most of the goblins have become rich, so they can live as many children as possible.


    It doesn''t matter if the food is not enough, go to other continents and buy it from other races.


    The consequence of this is the explosion of goblin populations, as long as the undeveloped areas of the Alvin continent are occupied by them.


    For decades, goblins have spread across every corner of the Alvin continent.


    As long as it is an undeveloped area, they will directly pave the railway and then develop and construct it.


    Needless to say, the destruction of the ecological environment, and finally frequent conflicts with elves and trolls, constant friction.


    Queen Arielia, the elf of the last moon, couldn''t see it anymore, and went to the city of Lofis to find the king''s battle negotiation in person.


    A transcendent of the eighth-order myth, Wang Zhan cannot afford to provoke, nor dare to provoke.


    In fact, Wang Zhan has long been aware of this problem. He knows the consequences of the population explosion, which will sooner or later become the most troublesome thing for goblins.


    Although at the beginning, the population can help the goblins develop rapidly, so that they do not lack engineers and labor.


    But now goblins are getting richer and richer, and the damage to the environment and pollution have also intensified, resulting in the fact that many places are no longer suitable for goblin survival.


    Finally, Arielia and Wang Zhan agreed that goblins cannot continue to expand on the Alvin continent and control the population.


    Over the years, Wang Zhan��s main focus has been on exploring those unowned islands, used as immigrants, and as a supply point and transit point for the ocean-going fleet.


    Even if this is the case, there is still no way to control the population explosion of the goblins. In the end, Wang Zhan had no choice but to move in the family planning in reality.


    Despite the opposition of the Kingdom of Bua, he forcibly promulgated a decree that all goblins, no matter how expensive or cheap, can only have two children.


    This is normal for humans in reality, but it seems incredible to goblins because the goblins have fewer than seven or eight.


    This decree directly led to complaints from all over the goblins, but Wang Zhan''s prestige was too high, and finally all the goblins could only be forced to admit their fate.


    But even so, there are still many babies secretly giving birth.


    Wang Zhan had a headache every day for this matter, and even wanted to stop picking things.


    At this time, it was discovered that the disappearance of an uncultivated new continent was almost like sleeping in the sky.


    With great joy from Wang Zhan, he immediately ordered the ocean-going fleet in Lofis City to carry more supplies and resources to support Ogg.


    In recognition of Oger''s credit, Wang Zhan named the new continent Oger Continent.


    When the ocean-going fleet arrived at the Oge continent two months later, Oge had already brought the fleet and the exploration airship to draw a map of the entire continent, and determined that there were no intelligent creatures on this continent.


    Over the next year, Wang Zhan used almost all the ocean-going fleets to transport immigrants and supplies, and even foreign trade almost stopped.


    A large number of goblins immigrated from the Alvin mainland to the Oge continent, and the number exceeded 3 million.


    Goblins already have mature land reclamation technology, coupled with their racial talents and various alchemy support, in a short period of time, a huge port city, Dolan City, has been established on the fringe As a stronghold, continue to forge ahead.


    Such a large-scale immigration of goblins naturally can''t hide intentions.


    Less than half a year after the immigration began, other races knew that the goblins had discovered an uncultivated new continent.


    At this time, both the human race and the orcs also heard the wind and sent an ocean-going fleet to explore the new continent.


    Human races and orcs also face the same problem of population explosion.


    Although the two tribes do not have the strong reproductive powers of goblins, their original population base is large, and the area of ??the Yani continent is so small that it is evenly divided by the two tribes.


    The population of the two communities has also been growing, and the area available for living has also been shrinking.


    This caused the orcs to invade the territories of the human races to the south, and the human races began to invade the orcs'' territory north. The friction was escalating, but no one took the initiative to provoke war.


    Because after entering the era of mythology, the threat of the eighth-order mythology is comparable to that of nuclear bombs. Once it really hits, the disaster will be extremely heavy, and not everyone can accept it.


    Coupled with the emergence of various alchemy weapons, the current war is more brutal than ever, so both the human race and the orcs are trying to exercise restraint.


    Now a new continent has suddenly appeared. Of course, human races and orcs do not want to miss this opportunity to relieve population pressure.


    So, the second marine war started with this.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 705： Sea power war

    Human races and orcs don''t need to deliberately search, just follow behind the huge fleet of goblins.


    At the beginning, everything went well, and the goblins didn''t seem to worry about someone following.


    Although the clan and the orc felt strange, they didn''t think much about it. They just thought that the goblin knew he couldn''t hide it.


    When they were near the maelstrom, they knew the real reason.


    They were stunned when they saw the endless vortex, because the vortex traversed the sea and could not see their head at a glance.


    They even used telescopes to watch, and even a strong seventh-order epic flew over the maelstrom, wanting to see how big the maelstrom reached.


    However, with the strength of the seventh-order epic, he flew for an hour and still did not see the end of the maelstrom.


    At this time, even the strength of the seventh-order epic had to be returned.


    In addition to being extremely dangerous in the middle of the vortex, the vortex generates an invisible force during the rotation. From time to time, a hurricane will be lifted above the vortex. Even the seventh-tier strength cannot fly above the vortex for a long time.


    Both the human race and the orcs were shocked for a while, and they almost thought that the goblin used the name of discovering the new continent to send those extra people to die.


    If it wasn''t for the ship with the goblin to return from the maelstrom, they realized that the goblin found a safe channel inside the maelstrom.


    The human race and the orcs understood the reason. They sent their ships around the maelstrom and wanted to find another safe passage.


    A new immigrant ship waiting for the goblin came along and followed them into the maelstrom.


    However, the detouring ships took a full month to bypass the sea area where the maelstrom was located, but when they passed, they were completely a strange sea area, only endless storms and the sea, there was no new continent.


    When they went back to life, both families understood that they could only reach the New World by passing through the maelstrom.


    But when they followed the goblins through the maelstrom, they discovered the danger, because their alchemy ships were not as good as goblins.


    Goblin ships can evade the dangers, but the ships of the human race and the orcs are a little different, and they can only be buried in the sea.


    Only a few of the two families of ships that can follow the goblin immigration ship through the maelstrom.


    With this manpower, even if they arrive in Oge, they can only establish a temporary stronghold there, and it is difficult to have any impact on goblins.


    When they saw that the goblins had built a small-scale city in the port and continued to expand inland, they knew they had to hurry up.


    Otherwise, with the expansion speed and powerful reproduction ability of goblin, it will occupy the whole Oge continent in ten or twenty years.


    When the time comes to grab the ground with the goblin, it will fall into a very passive situation.


    After the human race and the orcs sent the exact news of the new continent, they immediately set off a wave of alchemists to study alchemy ships.


    Their newly developed alchemy vessel focused on performance and sacrificed a lot of force systems in order to pass the maelstrom safely.


    Within the human race, except for the Chris Empire, almost all major empires and kingdoms have joined this competition.


    The Chris empire is a landlocked country. The four countries in the southeast, northwest, and all have coastlines. The Chris empire is at the center, and there is no motivation and conditions to develop the navy.


    A year later, when both the human race and the orcs developed a new type of alchemy ship that could safely pass the maelstrom, they were blocked by goblins.


    Before knowing that their technical conditions could not pass the maelstrom, now they have developed a new type of alchemy ship, and the goblins on the Oge continent did not even ask the king and the parliament, and proceeded directly.


    Goblin has become stronger and stronger over the years, and the result is more and more arrogant.


    They take it for granted that the New World belongs to goblins, and no one else is allowed to get involved.


    The new alchemy ships of the human races and orcs were completely made to resist the storm and the weird suction in the maelstrom. They were not loaded with alchemy weapons at all. They were blocked by the goblins, and the losses were extremely heavy. They were almost completely destroyed by the whole army.


    When the survivors reported the news back, the angry humans and orcs immediately retaliated against the goblins.


    They ceased trade relations with goblins, directly expelled all goblins from their respective territories, confiscated their property, and executed a large number of rebels.


    Over the past few decades, goblins have bought a lot of industries on the mainland of Yani, and their footprints are also spread throughout the continent.


    Their wealth has also attracted many people''s covetment. With this excuse, they will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    In addition to the Chris Empire, regardless of whether or not they suffered losses, the human race and orcs began to retaliate against the goblins.


    The goblin had no time to escape and had to seek refuge in the Chris Empire.


    After such a turn, the goblin loss is more than ten times more severe than the combined human race and orc.


    After knowing the cause of the incident, Wang Zhan suddenly became furious and ordered the goblin general who attacked the human race and orc without authorization.


    But at this time, even if he was executed, it was useless, because the hatred of the two sides had been settled.


    The human race and the orc are actually just an excuse to go to war with the goblins. Over the years, they have been trade deficits and have long been dissatisfied with goblins.


    Both the human race and the orcs sent a large number of warships to the maelstrom, and at the same time began to openly plunder and attack the goblin merchant ships at the same time. In the end, the goblin caravans must be protected by warships before they dare to go to sea.


    Wang Zhan has always avoided war, and he is not afraid of war. It is impossible to know that he will not fight at this time.


    Although he knew that the cause of the incident was that a goblin made an offensive decision without authorization, but at this time the goblins in the kingdom of Bua were in a rage, where could they control these.


    Even the prestige of Wang Zhan could not be overpowered. The angry goblins needed a war to vent their emotions.


    The Parliament of the Kingdom of Bua unanimously passed a war resolution and sent a large fleet to the maelstrom.


    The huge fleet of goblins drove to the dawn continent, and began to continuously remove the island cities and garrisons of the human races and orcs. All the fleets, merchant ships, and all of the human races and orc kingdoms that were seen were sunk and destroyed.


    The human race and the orcs did not expect the revenge of the goblins to come so fast. They were losing ground and losing control of the sea. They were forced by the goblins and navy to give up their strongholds at sea.


    This is equivalent to completely igniting the fuse of the war, and the marine hegemony war between the three tribes immediately detonated.


    The human races and orcs who responded immediately mobilized a large number of naval fleets and transcendents to the dawn continent, and they united to deal with the goblins together.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 706： Then give them

    Although the Goblin has a strong sea fleet and also has a seventh-order alchemist, but because of racial talent, the number of their transcendents is far inferior to that of humans and orcs.


    Mutually offsetting each other''s advantages also made the war fierce at the beginning.


    This is a battle involving three ethnic maritime hegemonies. The steel warships above the entire sea surface can''t be seen at a glance.


    Thousands of warships, large and small, and hundreds of thousands of alchemy cannons on both sides blasted in the sea near the mainland of dawn.


    The flames of the alchemy cannon flickered continuously, and the flames rushed out of the muzzle to a distance of several meters, burning endlessly at sea.


    When the first sea battle ended, a large amount of wreckage, scum and corpses of warships appeared on the entire surface of the sea, including the navy of humans and orcs, and the alchemists of the earth, even the mermaid family and the murloc. Innocent was implicated.


    Unfortunately, even the undersea Warcraft suffered. They were originally irritated by these artillery fires, and they drilled from the bottom of the sea to attack the warships of these three groups.


    As a result, as soon as he came out, he was killed by chaotic artillery, and even the seventh-order World of Warcraft could not be shot by the alchemy cannon.


    Flames and black smoke filled the entire sea, and the sea seemed to be a ruined world.


    This war will naturally involve the participation of players, and many people are not afraid of death to broadcast live.


    Players saw this scene as if they saw a modern war.


    Because the opponents are all steel warships, the power of alchemy cannons is more horrible than the shells of the modern navy. The warships that hit the enemy directly urge all kinds of magical elements, causing a more violent explosion.


    Those alchemy warships are a combination of magic and technology, and they are so powerful that even high-end transcendents can only avoid their edge.


    The blood that would be killed in the first battle ran into rivers, and there was no difference in victory or defeat, because the losses were extremely heavy, and there was no difference between winning and losing.


    In this first war alone, the battleship was damaged more than 3,000, and the number of casualties on both sides exceeded 200,000.


    Weapons and force are becoming stronger and stronger, and the consequences are far from comparable to previous wars.


    However, if it is actually calculated, it is the human race and the orc who have lost, because they are the two races attacking the goblin together, but they have obtained such a victory.


    The reason is that the goblin alchemy cannons and battleships are better than the human races and orcs, the cannons have a longer range, and the ships have more tons.


    Then, for the second and third battles at sea, it became more and more fierce, and the losses of both sides were getting heavier. Finally, even the mermaid family and the mermaid were forced to get involved.


    In addition to competing for maritime hegemony, the three tribes are the controlling power of the Oge continent, and the Chenxi continent is the only way for the other two continents to go to the Oge continent. It is also an important transit point and supply point.


    So they fought here, in order to control this channel in their own hands.


    The Mermaid and the Mermaid can''t afford these three races, but they make a fortune in it.


    Because the battlefield is near the morning continent, after the war is over, they will always need to supply and repair, so they use this opportunity to trade with the three tribes, but let them exchange a lot of high-level alchemy and resources that were not available before.


    The fleets of the three tribes are fighting less and less, but the mermaids and the mermaids have become stronger.


    But at this time, unexpected changes occurred.


    Some small human kingdoms could not bear the losses on the battlefield. They left the ranks of the coalition forces and began to plunder the mermaids and the mermaids.


    They are plundering the young and strong of these two races. The beautiful women and handsome men of the Mermaid family have a very broad market on the human side. Although the murlocs are ugly, they are the best slaves.


    The beautiful mermaid was brought to the human kingdom for public auction, and the mermaid was sent to the slave market for trading.


    This time, it was equivalent to poking the horse''s honeycomb, and suddenly pushed the mermaid family and the mermaid to the goblin.


    The orcs did not expect that the human race would have such pig teammates, and the human race coalition forces did not expect these small kingdoms to engage in such small actions in the background.


    But at this time, some fish and fishmen have been sold to the Yani continent, and the hatred has been built.


    Moreover, the human race is a loose coalition, and it has no binding force on those small kingdoms.


    In the end, the two tribes refused the repair and maintenance of the Fleet of Orcs and Orcs. They lost the morning continent as a repair and supply point. They could only ship supplies from the local area, which directly led the battlefield to a disadvantage.


    There is no way for humans and orcs. Since there is no way to save them, then they will occupy a site directly on the mainland of dawn.


    What they did not expect was that instead of improving the situation, it made the form worse.


    The natural water control ability of the Mermaid family, coupled with the advanced alchemy warships supported by goblins, and the ability to control the underwater Warcraft, it is really like the fish get water.


    They joined the war, and suddenly the war began to lean towards the goblin side.


    The defeat on the battlefield, the human race and the orcs will naturally not be willing to lose the power on the ocean and control the new continent.


    The orcs of the Suva dynasty have ordered people to return to sail to ask Ghosn, and respectfully ask this living demigod to take action.


    The same is true of the Fleet of the Church of the Light Church, sending dispatchers to return to St. Galis City in an emergency, requesting Innocent V to shoot.


    Chen Luo went back to this place and immediately said to Elizabeth, "To Innocent Oracle, you are not allowed to intervene in this matter."


    "But if Ghosn shot, the goblins couldn''t hold up like a mermaid."


    "Ghosn is now trying his best to transform the body of the gods, breaking through the tenth order. Nothing is worth mentioning to him right now, he will not care."


    Elizabeth nodded, "What are you going to do with that uncle?"


    Chen Luo smiled, "Since they want marine hegemony, then give them."


    Chen Luo reached out his hand and summoned the ruling Excalibur. The world''s will was loaded on the sword.


    A blue ray of light suddenly burst out from the ruling sword, from the kingdom of God, down towards the vortex of the stormy sea.


    The creatures of the whole world saw this scene in astonishment, watching the stars in the sky opened the door, a sky blue meteor cut through the sky, with a gorgeous tail, fell straight down from the sky.


    But for a moment, the blue meteor swept across the continent of dawn, and continued to move forward swiftly towards the vortex of the stormy sea.


    boom!


    The blue meteor hole pierced the center of the maelstrom and made a tremendous roar.


    Although those who saw this scene did not know what was happening, everyone understood that what fell from the kingdom of the stars could not be anything.


    After the blue light dissipated, a rumor began to spread in the sea. In the maelstrom, it possessed the goddess bloodline and the godship of the **** of the sea. Whoever can find it can become a deity.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 707： The dog is miserable

    On a merchant ship from the mainland of Yani to the mainland of dawn.


    Chen Luo leaned back against the railing on the top of the ship, looking at the seascape in the distance, a sea breeze was coming, his hair and clothes were constantly floating.


    "Wang!"


    At Chen Luo''s feet, a golden fur, a big dog of the same color as gold lay prone on the deck.


    It opened its mouth wide against the wind, sticking out its tongue, and a pair of round eyes was blown and squinted, and he was still happy.


    Behind this merchant ship, there are more than ten alchemy ships departing from the port at the same time.


    These ships are commercial passenger ships carrying people who want to go treasure hunting near the maelstrom.


    Since miracles appeared near the maelstrom near the mainland ten days ago, the people of all ethnic groups on the mainland heard the wind.


    Just like a hundred years ago, in the world of God''s blood and the floating temple, it once again set off a treasure hunt in the Western Fantasy World.


    Such a merchant ship departs from dozens of ports in Yani mainland every hour. Each ship is fully loaded and overloaded. This is the case. The ticket to Chenxi mainland is also difficult to obtain. During this time Prices have skyrocketed.


    On this boat, Chen Luo has people from different races, as well as extraordinary and ordinary people, who seem to want to try their luck in the past.


    "Yeah, so much wind!"


    A blonde girl wearing a white lace hat, she was wearing a light-colored dress and red shoes, at the moment tightly pressed the beautiful hat on her head to prevent it from being blown away by the wind.


    The girl walked over to the boat and saw the big dog at the foot of Chen Luo for the first time.


    The color of the main big dog is too conspicuous, shining brightly in the sun, just like a reflector, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to attract people''s attention.


    "Please, may I ask, what breed of dog are you?"


    The blonde girl walked in front of Chen Luo and asked timidly.


    Chen Luo glanced at the blonde girl and smiled, "Tu Dog."


    The big dog was unhappy with the words and called twice to Chen Luowang, because it is really not an earth dog now.


    A normal earth dog has a life span of about twenty years, and now it has been more than a hundred years since the big dog followed Elizabeth.


    Originally, the big dog should have hung up, but it has been used by Elizabeth to transform the body with bright divine power. Now the body is almost equivalent to the fifth-order Warcraft, so the appearance of this fur is getting better and better.


    The big dog eats incense and spicy food in the Guangming Church State every day, and now he is too lazy to go. People in the Guangming Church State even find someone to carry it to walk. When they are tired, some people are waiting for a massage. They are as comfortable as heaven.


    This also causes its body to become fatter and fatter. In addition to eating and sleeping, the life is very easy.


    When Elizabeth learned that Chen Luo was going to the mainland of dawn, to see what seeds could reach the sea god, he immediately let Chen Luo go with the big dog, lest it become a waste dog.


    Elizabeth wanted to drive it away, and naturally no one in the bright church country dared to object.


    When leaving, the big dog was in tears, and the crying one was heartbroken. He grabbed the threshold and refused to let go of his paw.


    Finally, Chen Luo looked impatient and directly teleported it to the merchant ship.


    "I have never seen a dog with such healthy hair. You must take good care of it."


    Chen Luo smiled and said nothing, and the big dog''s face was full of question marks and grievances.


    After starting to follow Chen Luo for a few days, Big Dog is extremely unaccustomed to it, because no one is waiting.


    What''s more terrible is that Chen Luo doesn''t need to eat or have the habit of feeding pets, leading to big dogs often being forgotten.


    There are no gold coins on it, or you can buy it yourself.


    Therefore, the big dog always has a day without a meal during this time. The dog is miserable. Every day counts the days, when can he return to St. Galis.


    "Can I touch it?"


    The girl looked at Chen Luo with expectation.


    "Please, please."


    Chen Luo turned to look at the distant coast. After nearly ten days of sailing, a Bamu archipelago composed of dozens of islands appeared in front.


    There is the first transfer station to the mainland people of the morning light. Merchant ships must dock here to supply supplies before they can continue to sail forward.


    Sailing through the Bamu Islands for another ten days, you will reach the mainland of dawn.


    This place originally belonged to the pirate''s base camp. They plundered regardless of race, whether it is a human race or a goblin, or an orc or a dwarf merchant ship, as long as there is not enough **** force, they can''t escape.


    Originally, the location here is not so important, so even if there are pirates, no country is willing to deal with it.


    Because pirates are difficult to destroy, sometimes even the troops of many small kingdoms in the east pretend to be. After a long time, they will resurrect.


    This situation continued until the dawn continent was discovered, and the Bamu Islands became the gateway to the dawn continent.


    Recognizing the importance of this position, the Terran Coalition immediately cleaned up the pirates on the island and turned it into a common relay point for Terrans.


    This sea power war was based on the Bamu Islands as the bridgehead, and the war was able to proceed in the early days.


    A large amount of strategic materials and soldiers are constantly being transported here, the fleet is here for supply and maintenance, and the army is repaired here, and the entire Bamu Island has become extremely lively.


    Although it is a transfer station for the human race, on the Bamu Islands, there are three schools and nine streams. Except for the goblins and the mermaids, people of other races can be seen here.


    At this time, because of the large number of ships heading to the mainland of dawn, countless ships are moored in the harbor of the main island.


    On the main island, buildings of various architectural styles are connected together, which is magnificent from a distance.


    "Wang~"


    Chen Luo looked down and saw that the big dog had a comfortable expression on his face, and he seemed to enjoy the blonde girl''s caress.


    The blonde girl saw the big dog''s very comfortable expression, and she also smiled happily, reaching for her back and rubbing it around her neck.


    "Sir, you can''t be too good with it, you have to force it to run out more. It should have eaten too much, it hasn''t been digested, so there is meat everywhere on the body, so it will get sick. ."


    Chen Luo looked at the big dog on the ground with a smile, "I know, I will not give it to eat in the future."


    The big dog suddenly stunned the dog when he heard the words. It turned around and looked at the blonde girl with a sad expression. It seemed to be saying why you hurt the dog.


    It��s already terrible enough for the fall of the dog master. There was a meal without it. Now I can��t even eat any food.


    The blonde girl also looked at it dumbfounded. The big dog''s expression and eyes were so vivid that she even understood what Big Dog wanted to express at once.


    The blond girl widened her eyes and said in astonishment, "Sir, it understands what it says!?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 708： Bamu city

    "It''s understandable."


    Chen Luo smiled, watching the ship approaching the shore, and kicked the big dog up, "Go away, get out of the boat to see."


    At this time, Big Dog was in a deep grudge, because Chen Luo said that he would not give food, and he didn''t want to move now.


    "Ok?"


    Chen Luo glanced at the big dog lightly.


    The big dog immediately showed a flattering smile on his face, and he jumped up at once, and then fartly followed behind Chen Luo.


    The blond girl was stupefied. The big dog hadn''t felt lying before. Now she has stood up to be half her height. With a body of meat, she is not like a dog at all, but a bit like a pig... ..


    What surprised her most was that the big dog seemed to be able to understand people''s words. Chen Luo just added a question word in his eyes, and he immediately understood it.


    "Sir, wait!"


    Chen Luo did not look back, but continued to walk towards the bottom of the ship.


    But the blonde girl refused to give up, and raised her foot to catch up. "Sir, sir, wait for me."


    Chen Luo didn''t go very fast. The girl ran up after a while, "Sir, can you sell this dog to me?"


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "If you can let it follow you, I will give you."


    The blonde girl was stunned for a moment, and soon shook her head, "So how can I, I just want to pay to buy your dog at a price you can open."


    "I still don''t understand what I said, as long as you can take it away, take it away."


    Chen Luo smiled and continued to walk down below.


    When the blonde girl saw Chen Luo''s expression and tone, she understood that he was not kidding.


    It was at this time that Big Dog looked up at her, and an emotion expressed clearly in his big eyes was an expression that looked like an intellectual disability.


    "I was despised by a dog?"


    The blonde girl froze for a long time before she could taste it.


    A ridiculous feeling emerged in her heart, and she immediately raised her foot to catch up.


    "Sir, are you telling the truth?"


    "of course."


    "Then if I take it away, don''t regret it."


    Chen Luo smiled without a word, and immediately took the big dog to the good ladder on the boat and walked to the port.


    Many people on this merchant ship came to the Bamu Islands, and there were a lot of materials from the mainland of Yani, plus unloading and replenishment. They would not leave until night, so the passengers on the ship had enough time to stay in Pakistan. Sightseeing on the Mu Islands.


    When Chen Luo and the big dog were in front, the blonde girl followed, and before a few steps, a group of people greeted the blonde girl.


    "Miss Fiona!"


    In addition to a group of people, there were four dogs of different colors that ran faster than people. They rushed to the blonde girl first, screaming and screaming intimately around her.


    The blonde girl immediately showed a happy smile on her face, touching the heads of the dogs one by one, calling out their names one by one.


    "Miss Fiona, you are finally back, and the Governor is crazy!"


    As the first middle-aged man looked at the blonde girl could not help but take a breath.


    Fiona put out her tongue, "I''m an adult, what can I worry about."


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly, "Miss Fiona, don''t ever go out alone. Lord Governor killed here a few years ago. I don''t know how many pirates. All pirates in this sea area hate Lord Governor. , Have you ever thought about what should happen to Lord Governor if it falls on their hands?"


    Fiona''s embarrassed expression, "Uncle Yade, I just want my grandmother, so I just returned to the country to see it. Isn''t it okay!"


    "Yes yes, fortunately, nothing happened. If you have an accident, many people will figure it out!"


    "Oh, what about people?"


    Fiona suddenly remembered something, and suddenly the probe looked around.


    At this time, she discovered that Chen Luo had disappeared with the big dog for a while.


    "Uncle Yade, help me find someone soon!"


    Fiona hurriedly yelled at Yade, "A man with a big golden dog!"


    Yad froze for a moment and saw that there was no wound on Fiona''s body, and then asked quickly, "Miss Fiona, is he rude to you?"


    Fiona shook her head quickly. "No, no, his dog is very smart. I want him to teach me how to train a dog."


    "Oh, that''s okay, he just can''t go far from the boat."


    Yade looked at the several guards behind him and immediately ordered, "All heard, go and help the lady to find someone."


    "Yes."


    The guards hurriedly bowed to their command, and hurriedly walked towards the pier, looking for Chen Luo''s figure.


    The city of Bamu is very lively at this time, because the entry of a large number of adventurers and extraordinary people has caused the explosion of people in the city.


    Although it is daytime, the pubs on the street are full of people.


    This was originally a city built by pirates, so the most are pubs, brothels and casinos.


    Even after they were occupied by the Terran Coalition Forces, in order to maintain the normal operation of these places, these places have remained intact.


    Chen Luo took the big dog on the street, and the melodious music from taverns and brothels could be heard even on the street.


    The laughter of women and men, the smirk of women, the shouting of gambling and the sound of gold coins falling from the tabletops are all hilarious.


    No matter how big or small the business premises in the city are at this moment, they are full of people, and they are all busy and having fun.


    "I heard that the miracle in the maelstrom is the blood and divine personality of Poseidon."


    "Hey, I don''t know now. I''m afraid they are all deaf?"


    "Now the four tribes haven''t even fought, they all ran to explore the maelstrom!"


    "Did they find out?"


    "There was a fart discovery. The storm and thunder and lightning in the middle of the maelstrom were mixed. After entering the sanctuary, they were swept away."


    ...


    Chen Luo pushed a pub called "Blood and Fire" and walked in with the big dog.


    As soon as I entered, I heard various voices of discussion, and the topic was all about miracles.


    When Chen Luo came in, he didn''t cause any idea, but everyone''s eyes focused on Big Dog involuntarily.


    I was taken aback at first glance, because it was too fat, and it was golden, but it was not noticeable from afar, almost mistakenly thought it was a lion.


    Although there are also tamed Warcraft like elves here, but bringing such a fat dog is still quite new.


    "Pooh haha, is this a dog or a pig!"


    "A new breed, pig dog? Or dog pig?"


    "Huh, so fat, you can eat for many days."


    Chen Luo has nothing to do with this, but the big dog can understand human words.


    When he heard that there was a table with a sturdy body that wasn''t a good person at a glance, he was drinking and scorned at it, and it immediately became angry.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 709： Snob

    The big dog''s fierce eyes immediately looked at the table man, and he made an angry roar and jumped up.


    In the stunned eyes of everyone in the tavern, Big Dog''s plump body like a pig jumped three or four meters away and jumped to the person who was laughing at it.


    The mocking expression on the man''s face also froze in an instant, and before being able to react, the big dog fell to the ground.


    boom!


    The table was knocked over in an instant, and the man''s chair exploded and was crushed under the big dog with the wood chips.


    The big dog didn''t bite him, he just sat on him.


    The man screamed, but his mouth was blocked by the big dog''s **** without speaking.


    The people in the tavern were stunned. They didn''t expect that the big dog would come here suddenly. It seemed like they understood the conversation of those people.


    Several of his other companions also reacted at this time, and after getting angry, they took out their weapons and hit the big dog.


    These people are not good culprits. They were originally pirates and extraordinary, but their strength is not high. They originally drank a bit of wine and ridiculed a few words, where would they think of the big dog''s sudden trouble.


    Chen Luo didn''t mean to control it, he didn''t even look back, but just walked to the bar and asked, "Are you eating?"


    The barman in the tavern gave Chen Luo a weird look, "Isn''t that dog yours?"


    "Are there any food?"


    Chen Luo frowned and asked again.


    "Yes, what do you want to eat."


    Seeing Chen Luo''s indifferent look, the bartender didn''t have any meaning to take care of him, and it was boring to ask for it.


    "Just meat."


    "Wait."


    Chen Luo didn''t worry about the big dog at all. This guy couldn''t do anything since following Elizabeth. Every time he encountered anything, he hid behind Osiris and used it as a meat shield.


    But it also exercised a skill, that is, "dogs see people low", to be precise, they can judge a person''s strength from the other party''s smell.


    If any of these pirates has a strength that exceeds that of a big dog, it will pretend to be 100% pretend to be incomprehensible and ignore it.


    Now Big Dog sees through these people that they are just low-level superheroes. It enjoys the treatment of a dog in St. Galis City, where can he suffer this kind of idleness.


    At this moment, the big dog saw someone rushing up with a weapon, and there was a scornful light in its eyes, and immediately the person with a buttocks stunned the person under him.


    When they rushed up, the big dog jumped up again, turned a blind eye to the weapon in their hand, and fell directly to the nearest person on the ground, and then sat down again against his head.


    And the rest of them were not pleased, one after another was thrown down by the big dog, and a clean buttocks sat dizzy.


    The pub was quiet for a moment, and no matter what it did, it looked to this side, and it was dumbfounded for a while.


    These people are somehow extraordinary, and there is also a third-order fighter.


    But in the face of this fat yellow dog, as if it were paper, it was easily put down.


    Moreover, the dog''s body was unexpectedly hard, and the swords of those people were cut on the big dog, and no hair fell off.


    I''m afraid it''s already the strength of Tier 4 or even Tier 5 Warcraft, but they haven''t even seen it before, they haven''t even heard of Dog Warcraft.


    The big dog sat dizzy to these people, but seemed to be dissatisfied. When he lifted his feet, he peeed at the group of people who fell to the ground.


    After the big dog finished cooking them, he didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly stretched out his paws and fumbled on them.


    Soon, as soon as his eyes lit up, he found a purse in one of the pirates'' pockets.


    The big dog pulled the money bag very skillfully and took a look. It was indeed Jin Cancan''s gold coins. Its dog face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    The big dog opened his mouth to bite the purse, and then ran to the bar, and then licked his face, wagging his tail and looked at Chen Luo, to be precise, the plate of meat in front of him.


    Chen Luo asked that the meat was not intended to be eaten by himself. He picked up a plate of sea beast meat and handed it to the big dog.


    Big Dog''s eyebrow threw the money bag on the ground with a smile, and after holding it with his paws, he opened his mouth and rolled all the meat into his mouth. He gnawed cheerfully when he lay on the ground.


    Although the big dog''s mouth has been raised in St. Galis City for a long time, but this time he was full and hungry. It no longer cares about the taste, as long as there is something to eat.


    The man in the tavern stunned the man and the dog. The behavior of the big dog was exactly the same as that of the man. It was completely invisible.


    The dogs who understand human words and will rob are simply subverting their three views.


    At this time, they looked at the dog''s owner Chen Luo, their eyes full of surprise and doubt.


    There were also a lot of extraordinary people, but Chen Luo didn''t feel any breath of extraordinary people, so when he came in, most people didn''t notice him.


    Now seeing such a weird dog-like Warcraft, they naturally no longer think that Chen Luo will be an ordinary person.


    At this time, the **** in the tavern walked over and dragged out the unlucky eggs who had been fainted, and just left outside the tavern.


    By the way, the guards also searched out the gold coins on them.


    It was not a robbery, but the loss of their liquor and items just broken by the tavern.


    In the current Bamu City, every pub encounters such things several times a day.


    Most of the people who come here are pirates, adventurers and mercenaries. None of them are good at all. Drinking too much alcohol makes it easy to make trouble and fight.


    For example, just like before, a little bit of a spat or a scornful eye can fight, and the owner of the tavern already knows how to deal with it.


    After the big dog was satisfied, he stared at Chen Luo.


    Big dogs like to eat so much, not because they are completely greedy, but to the fifth level, the amount of food required is much larger than that of ordinary dogs.


    It cannot be cultivated, it can only be supplemented by the energy of food to maintain the body''s powerful functions.


    It''s just that Chen Luo has been hungry for the past few days, and he is not allowed to steal food.


    After so many years with Elizabeth, the big dog has a B number in his heart, who is the thickest thigh.


    It can enjoy that kind of treatment in St. Galis City, and can live for so long, watching the little brothers of St. Galis City hang one by one, completely because of the thickest thigh in front of them.


    Therefore, Chen Luo let it eat, and he dared to eat it. If he did not let it eat, he could only be obediently hungry.


    Chen Luo did not look at the big dog, but suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of the tavern door.


    A group of men in guard costumes came in and looked around, and immediately found Chen Luo and Big Dog, and immediately strode over.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 710： Governors Mansion

    "It''s the guard of the Governor''s Mansion!"


    "What are they doing here?"


    "It seems to go towards that person!"


    The people in the tavern had already recovered their staggered plan. When they saw these guards coming in, they all looked at them in surprise.


    A captain of the guard headed by Chen Luo came to Chen Luo with a rather strong tone, "Please come with us."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, without even looking at them, and said to the big dog, "Throw them out and you can continue to eat meat."


    The big dog''s face suddenly showed a happy look, without even thinking about it, he ran across the guard captain.


    The man was caught off guard and flew directly from the bar to the entrance of the tavern, then rolled on the ground and climbed for a long time without getting up.


    The other soldiers froze at first, then immediately became furious and immediately pulled out their weapons.


    The Bamu Archipelago is a common transit island for the human race, but there is a co-appointed governor responsible for managing it.


    Governor Taleb is a seventh-order epic warrior, even if placed on the mainland of Yani, he is also a strong player.


    So although there is some confusion in the Bamu Islands, no one dares to cause trouble.


    And here, it does not belong to any empire or kingdom, it is a place outside the rule, they have no law enforcement power, basically equal to Taleb''s final say, it is equivalent to the king here.


    Troubles and fights can be made here. As long as the trouble is not too much, Taleb is too lazy to control, because he knows the particularity of this place, even if it does not have much effect.


    But Taleb didn''t care about these little things, and he didn''t mean that he could do something with the soldiers in the Governor''s Mansion.


    Someone once tried unbelief, and none of them ended well.


    So when the soldiers of the governor''s palace appeared, their attitude was so arrogant.


    The soldiers pulled out their weapons and chopped towards the big dog, but before they moved, the big dog''s fat body hit them first.


    Several screams sounded, and those people flew out of the sky one after another, and fell on the street.


    Chen Luo didn''t look back from beginning to end, but just snapped his fingers at the stunned bartender, "One more piece of meat, the bigger one."


    The bartender''s expression was crying and laughing, "This uncle, what kind of meat do you eat, that is from the Governor''s Mansion, you are in trouble!"


    "Huge portion of meat, hurry up."


    Chen Luo glanced at the bartender lightly.


    The bartender was crying, and he let Chen Luo go. Of course, instead of reassuring him that Chen Luo was in trouble, he was afraid that the governor''s house would send stronger people. The trouble was the pub.


    "You guys, the pub is closed today, please leave."


    A middle-aged man came out and immediately announced that the pub was closed, and then the guards began to invite the guests to leave.


    Those guests are not stupid, knowing what will happen to those who beat the Governor''s Mansion. Although they left, they stayed outside and watched the show one by one.


    "Sir, please leave, we are closing here."


    The middle-aged man walked in front of Chen Luo, with a slightly tough tone.


    Chen Luo looked at him with a smile, "When is the meat I want."


    The middle-aged man frowned, reaching out to grab Chen Luo.


    Without waiting for his hand to touch, Chen Luo casually waved his hand, and the middle-aged man flew out like a cannonball and directly hit the wall of the tavern.


    Chen Luo reached out and tapped on the bar, looking at the bartender with a horrified expression, "Come on."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The bartender''s face was scared. The boss, but the fifth-order surpassed, was flew out by Chen Luo like a fly. It was so terrible. No wonder the other party could carry such a powerful dog.


    After a while, the bartender even brought the pot, and said with a trembling, "All the meat in the kitchen is here."


    Chen Luo thought, and flew the pot of meat to the big dog.


    When the big dog saw that the sea animal''s flesh and eyes began to shine, its tail swayed more like a sweep, and it immediately buried its head in a bite.


    "liqueur."


    Chen Luo saw that the bartender wanted to sneak away, and then spoke lightly.


    The bartender was about to cry, so Ai Ai returned to the bar and poured Chen Luo a glass of wine.


    Chen Luo took a sip of the wine, but when he drank it, he spit it out and sighed helplessly, "Why are things in this world more and more difficult to drink..."


    The Aboriginal people of the Bamu Islands were mostly wild characters, so the wine here is very strong, and the taste is not much better.


    Chen Luo suddenly remembered the Chiyue fruit wine of the Sylvia city elf clan. He reached out his fingers and snapped his fingers, and he was turned into a red wine by the pure white spirits inside.


    The bartender never dared to go. When he saw the change of Chen Luo''s wine glass, his jaw almost fell.


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and the spirit in Chen Luo''s glass did change color, even the fragrance changed.


    Bartenders have been in contact with wine all the year round, just smelling the scent and knowing that it is not ordinary, nor is it available in any pub in the Bamu Islands.


    Chen Luo tasted a sip of Chiyue fruit wine, but found that it was far less than the first taste.


    Chen Luo knew that it was not that Chiyueguo wine had deteriorated, but that his threshold was getting higher and higher, and it was difficult to experience any surprises.


    On the other hand, Chen Luo suddenly smiled at the extremely cheerful big dog eating on the ground, throwing a few gold coins on the stage, and walked out of the tavern.


    The big dog watched Chen Luo go away, he immediately rounded his eyes, hurriedly swallowed the meat in the pot, and then followed the bag of gold coins with a bite on the ground.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Fiona rushing over with the housekeeper Yard.


    "Sir, what happened?"


    Fiona looked at the guard who had fallen to the ground in surprise, and then looked at Chen Luo again.


    "Miss, let''s ask him to see you, he let that dog attack us!"


    Before Chen Luo spoke, the captain of the guard complained with grief and anger.


    Fiona froze for a moment, then quickly apologized, "Sir, I just want to ask you to teach me how to train a dog, and there is no malicious intention."


    Chen Luo smiled, "You don''t care if you are malicious or not, goodbye."


    Chen Luo had just walked around for a while and felt that there was nothing to see, so he decided to return directly to the merchant ship.


    "Miss, this man is so arrogant and rude, it is better to capture him back, let him teach you the method of dog training, and let him go."


    Yad''s eyes were full of anger, but Fiona didn''t speak, and he was not easy to attack, but proposed in a low voice.


    Fiona shook her head busy and said with some disappointment, "Forget it, Uncle Yard. The gentleman''s meaning has been clearly expressed just now, he doesn''t want to teach me, don''t embarrass him."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 711： Black Dragon Reappears

    Yade''s eyes flashed and he quickly smiled, "Miss said, then I''ll take you home."


    Yade quickly took Fiona and her four dogs into the carriage and left, but he turned and chased in the direction of Chen Luo.


    "stop!"


    If Chen Luo hadn''t heard of it, he continued walking in the direction of the port.


    "It''s impossible to find death!"


    Yade snorted and flew towards Chen Luo as fast as lightning.


    Seeing it was approaching, he suddenly changed his look, because, at some point, a fat dog paw suddenly stretched out and slapped heavily on his thigh.


    Shocked in Yad''s heart, he felt a tremendous amount of power rising from his thigh, and he flew out involuntarily.


    Fortunately, he also possessed the strength of a fifth-order warrior. His physical strength was extremely powerful. When he flew out, he adjusted his body and stumbled backwards a few steps, finally standing firm.


    "Fifth level?"


    Yade looked slightly changed, looking at the big dog in shock.


    At the beginning, he only thought it was an ordinary dog, but he didn''t expect that the big dog''s paw could hurt himself. This undoubtedly shows that the other party is at least a fifth-order Warcraft.


    "Dog-shaped Warcraft?"


    When Yad was shocked, a roaring sound of a roaring dragon roared.


    The sound was so loud that the entire Bamu city could be heard clearly no matter where it was.


    At the same time, a black dragon with a length of more than a thousand meters, waving its huge wings from the ground.


    Its huge body is like a giant mountain running through the sky, blocking the sun from the sky.


    The terrifying Longwei radiated out, and the ordinary people in the city were all scared, and they fainted a little under Longwei.


    The slightly weaker transcendence began to tremble in the calves, and even fled and crawled away from the area where the black dragon was.


    The black dragon flew to the sky and gave a life-long roar of extreme anger, spitting out a black scorched dragon breath.


    At this time, there was also a loud howling, and I saw a blue grudge against the sky, directly colliding with the corrosive dragon breath.


    Two lights, one black and one blue, illuminated the entire Bamu City, and everyone shivered under the violent energy impact.


    "God, the dragon hasn''t disappeared for years, how come it''s here!"


    "Elizabeth is crowned, please shelter your faithful believers!"


    "It''s Lord Grey''s starfight!"


    "There seems to be the location of the Governor''s Mansion! Why didn''t you see Lord Governor''s shot!?"


    Yade''s expression changed wildly, and at this time he couldn''t take Chen Luo back, and he chased in the direction of Fiona''s carriage.


    There was a mess of porridge on the street, and many people rushed towards the port, apparently trying to escape from here by boat.


    At first glance, this situation is a seventh-order epic battle. This Bamu City is not enough for them to fight. As long as they have a little brain, they will choose how far to run.


    But within a short time, I saw a large number of ships in the port leaving the port, and many airships in the sky left at the same time.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo stopped and looked up at the black dragon in the sky with a strange look.


    That black dragon turned out to be Chen Luo''s acquaintance, and it was the black dragon Augusta who gave it to An Mixiu.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised that the current dragons basically entered Dragon Island in order to avoid the "slaughter warriors" of various intelligent races.


    But how did this guy from Augusta get here?


    Chen Luo locked Augusta and immediately traced the cause of the incident.


    After a moment, Chen Luo laughed dumbly, but the expression on his face grew stranger.


    The people in the city did not see the Governor��s action, because Augusta was Governor Taleb!


    A few decades ago, most of the dragon family did indeed hunt down the dragon island, but Augusta did the opposite.


    At that time, he was already the strength of the seventh-order peak, and he himself developed the metamorphosis, which can change from the dragon to the human form.


    Augusta became an adult, changed his name to Taleb, and went to the Ansino Empire, which naturally saved the world from the trouble of being hunted down.


    He had lived in the Ansino Empire for decades before. He knew very well there, and he was very clear about the customs and habits of mankind. There was no problem in integrating into the Ansino Empire.


    In addition, Augusta and Amishiu, the emperor of the empire, were friends. Even if the true identity of the dragon was discovered, the other party also needed to check whether they could make the church of the **** of meditation.


    It would have been life like this, but when Augusta went to play in the Chris Empire, I didn��t know if it was evil, or what happened, and somehow fell in love with a human woman Shirley.


    Even when Chen Luo looked back here, there was a sense of ridicule that he could not understand his thinking.


    You know, Augusta is the guy who likes to eat people the most. He actually took a fancy to the woman who was regarded as food.


    This is because people like to eat pork, but they never have anything to do with pigs beyond food.


    Augusta expressed her admiration to Shirley, but the other party ignored him, even if he showed the strength of the seventh-order epic.


    If it is in the Ansino Empire, An Mixiu can solve this matter in one sentence, but there is the Chris Empire. Unless An Mixiu can advance the myth, the Chris Empire will not care about his face.


    Augusta is also a giant dragon, and he is used to being overbearing and will not please women at all.


    Augusta finally became so angry that he directly took Shirley away.


    Just like the robbers he did before, if you don��t give it, then grab it.


    Augusta brought Shirley back to the Ansino Empire, and it was not long before she became pregnant.


    Augusta got someone, but he didn''t get it. Shirley washed her face with tears all day long and repeatedly tried to commit suicide.


    But Augusta has the power of a seventh-order epic, and has a long lifespan. There is nothing else to do. She is with Shirley 24 hours a day. She will never fight back if she is scolded, but she will not let her die. .


    Shirley couldn''t escape. She wanted to die and couldn''t die, but her belly grew bigger every day until her daughter Fiona was born.


    Shirley hated Augusta at that time and never gave him a good face.


    But since her daughter was born, she accepted her fate. Looking at the beautiful and moving daughter, she suddenly didn''t want to die, just wanted to watch Fiona grow up happily.


    After Shirley adjusts her mindset, her attitude towards Augusta has undergone a subtle change. Her daughter always needs a father.


    Although this guy is a rude and unreasonable person, but to treat her daughter is really as if loved as a sweetheart.


    At this time, Shirley also found that Augusta was not so annoying, and gradually accepted the fact of their family.


    Until Fiona was one year old, something happened that Shirley could not accept.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 712： Reverse Dragon

    When Fiona was one year old, in front of Shirley, a baby turned into a black dragon that was two or three meters in size.


    Shirley was stunned on the spot, thinking that her daughter was cursed and so on, she fainted on the spot.


    Augusta didn''t panic at all, and waited for Shirley to wake up before telling her the truth.


    Shirley had already assumed that Augusta was her husband, and was ready to live with him seriously, and had even written to tell the Chris Empire family about this matter.


    Just saying that Augusta''s identity is a little special, afraid that the family will not recognize it, so he eloped with him and now has children.


    But Shirley couldn''t think of it, Augusta would be a black dragon.


    Soon, Shirley told Augusta that he was even more shocked.


    Behind Shirley is not an ordinary family, but the Anderson family of the famous "Dragon Slayer" of the Chris Empire.


    Anderson''s contemporary patriarch, Gray Anderson, is Shirley''s grandfather, and a fighter at the top of Tier VII. From Tier 6, he took advantage of his own "starry fighting spirit" to get rid of an adult dragon.


    When he reached Tier VII, Anderson was out of control. He was looking for dragons to kill all over the world. Finally, the dragons of Yani were all killed.


    The fire dragon crystal of Olivia, the imperial princess, was dedicated to Chris by Gray.


    The Anderson family also became the top family of the Chris empire because of the huge profits brought by the Dragon Slaughter.


    But Gray was not satisfied yet. He crossed the Yani continent and went to other continents to find dragons to kill, plunder their wealth, and use them for cramps in exchange for more resources.


    No one knows how many dragons Gray finally slaughtered.


    It can be inferred from the various keels, dragon blood and other materials sold by the Anderson family on the market, and some people have made a rough statistic that there should be no less than one hundred dragons!


    Gray also won the title of "Dragon Slayer".


    But what is more exaggerated is that Gray has formed a "reverse dragon power" because he killed too many dragons.


    Ordinary people and low-level transcendental people who are oppressed by the dragon''s dragon power can hardly breathe, and those who are trembling can only wait to die.


    The effect of reverse dragon power is similar to that of the dragons below the seventh level, and when they encounter Gray, they can''t afford any idea of ??resistance, and they were scared by the reverse dragon power.


    Even the epic giant dragon, who is also a seventh order, will be suppressed by the reverse dragon power and unable to exert its full strength.


    Augusta was a little ignorant when he heard the news.


    He had long heard of the names of "Star Saints" and "Dragon Slayer" Gray, but it was only when he killed him that Shirley would not belong to the Anderson family.


    In the Anderson family, they have been looking for Shirley for nearly two years. When they suddenly learned of the news, the anger in the family can be imagined.


    Once the news spread, it was the face of the entire Anderson family.


    Grey refused to admit Shirley''s marriage, and strictly ordered her to return to the Imperial Capital immediately, otherwise she would go to the Ansino Empire in person to capture her.


    Shirley knows her grandfather''s character, and she is also a very hot character. If she doesn''t go back, it is really possible to kill the Ansino Empire.


    After persuading Augusta to stay in the Ansino Empire, she took Fiona back to the city of Tidulia.


    Gray didn''t expect Shirley to dare to take the illegitimate daughter back, so angry that if Shirley and her mother were not blocked by her body, Fiona would only be killed on the spot.


    In desperation, Gray had no choice but to compromise. Although he didn''t kill Fiona, she would soon arrange for Shirley''s right family.


    Anderson, as the richest family in the Chris Empire, Shirley is also a descendant. Not to mention the fact that she gave birth to a daughter, no one knows, even if it is known by outsiders, there are many people who are willing to marry her.


    Shirley was naturally unable to survive, and the two sides had been deadlocked for several months.


    During this time, Shirley''s mother liked Fiona as her granddaughter.


    Although she didn''t know what happened back then, she firmly supported Shirley and kept persuading her father Gray.


    Finally, Gray''s attitude gradually softened, and Shirley sent a letter to Augusta.


    Where did Shirley dare to call Augusta to the capital? He could hide Shirley''s low-level supernatural beings, but not necessarily Gray, who had slaughtered so many dragons.


    What Shirley couldn''t think of was that Augusta had been waiting for several months in the Ansino Empire, but he was naturally relieved that he had reached the Chris Empire.


    Gray did not recognize the real body of Augusta Black Dragon at first glance, which is also the inertia of thinking, because there has been no precedent of dragon formation into humans.


    It just felt that Augusta had a smell that he hated, and Gray couldn''t tell what it was like, instinctively hated Augusta.


    It''s just that this guy has the strength of a seventh-order epic anyway, and Shirley also admitted to him.


    When An Mixiu personally invited Gray to the Ansino Empire as a guest at the national ceremony, and offered a kiss to Gray at the banquet, giving him enough face, he recognized him halfway.


    In fact, Augusta and Gray are also very uncomfortable, because the reverse Longwei feels very depressed for him, just like the man in the back.


    After spending some time in Leah City, the two officially held a wedding, and Augusta took Shirley back to the Ansino Empire.


    But Gray invites his family to visit Leah City for a period of time every year. Augusta started to go back. Later, he couldn''t bear the reverse of Long Wei on Gray, and later he made excuses.


    Gray felt the same every time he saw Augusta. He psychologically recognized Augusta, but every time he smelled the smell of him, he was instinctively disgusted.


    He couldn''t figure out the reason, but he was relieved when he knew that Augusta was gone, and everyone just happened to be out of sight.


    But Fiona and the great-grandfather got along very happily. She was simple in mind, cute and lovely, and won the favor of the Anderson family.


    Fiona''s status in the Ansino Empire is also the same as the princess, because An Mixiu has never been married and has no heirs, and treats Fiona as much as she loves her own daughter.


    This situation continued until Fiona''s transformation into a black dragon became shorter and shorter, once a year before the age of five.


    However, as she grows older, she will be transformed every six months.


    When Fiona was sixteen, it was almost once a month, just like the aunt came on time.


    Augusta knew this was because Fiona was a dragon and a human race. As she grew older, the dragon''s bloodline gradually awakened and began to suppress the human bloodline.


    Augusta and Shirley had no choice but to start refusing Gray''s invitation. In case Fiona was transformed in the Anderson family, the consequences were simply unimaginable.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 713： Three corpses jump

    But again and again and again and again, Gray thought that Augusta was deliberately obstructing, and personally went to the Ansino Empire to see his granddaughter and great-grandson.


    After confirming that they were really okay, they were invited to visit Liacheng again.


    In the end, Augusta and Shirley had no choice but to find a way to prevent this from happening.


    At this time, the Bamu Islands need to be alone.


    An Mixiu also knew the situation of their family and sacrificed part of the Ansino Empire��s interest in the sea, in exchange for Augusta��s position as Governor Bamu.


    There is not much opinion in various countries. After all, it is always necessary to go alone, and Augusta is also a seventh-order epic, with enough strength to deter the enemy.


    Augusta ran so far, of course, to find a reason to avoid, the warm and hospitable Gray then invited Shirley and Fiona to visit the Chris Empire.


    With today''s traffic conditions, it will take ten days from the Bamu Islands to the Ansino Empire, and then another five or six days from the Ansino Empire to the Chris Empire. A trip will take one month.


    After Gray realized this situation, he really didn''t continue to invite Shirley and his daughters to the Chris Empire.


    But Augusta had never dreamed that Fiona was on her 18th birthday. Shirley��s mother wrote a letter to Fiona and brought a birthday gift.


    The content of the letter is also very simple, just saying that Fiona has not seen Fiona in two years. I miss her so much that she will go to Chris Empire when she has time.


    Fiona also likes her grandmother very much. She thought that she had become a black dragon. It should be fine. She ran to Augusta and Shirley to see her grandmother in the Chris Empire.


    Augusta and Shirley were anxiously half-dead. After Fiona arrived in the Ansino Empire, Augusta only received news after meeting Amishu, but Fiona had arrived in the Chris Empire at that time.


    Fiona accompanied her grandmother for a while, and as she approached the end of January, she was ready to return to the Bamu Islands.


    But Gray and his grandmother stayed again and again, and Fiona couldn''t bear to see her grandmother getting older.


    So she naively thought that when she was transformed, she would find a place where no one was. Anyway, it would be enough to find a place to hide at night.


    What Fiona didn''t expect was that she sneaked out of her house in the middle of the night, where she could hide a strong seventh-order epic.


    Gray sensed Fiona slipped out in the middle of the night, afraid of what happened to her, and worried that she had eloped with a man like Shirley had at first.


    Gray was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope, so he secretly followed Fiona.


    As a result, Gray saw Fiona in a jungle and turned into a tens of meters black dragon in front of him!


    Gray''s brain exploded in an instant, and he couldn''t understand what he saw for a while.


    How could my great-granddaughter become a black dragon somehow?


    Under the rage, Gray almost didn''t kill Fiona, but he finally endured it because he had to figure out what was going on first.


    The main reason for Gray to endure the murderous heart is that Gray didn''t smell the dragon''s smell from Fiona.


    Gray hated the dragons so much, not for their value and wealth.


    But when he was young, his town was raged by a white dragon. He became one of the few people who survived, and most of Gray''s family and people in the town were eaten by the dragon.


    This made Gray hate the dragon, and vowed to exterminate all the dragons in this world.


    At that time, Gray had a talent. He could judge how many people the dragon had eaten by the smell of the dragon.


    The more people eating, the stronger the disgusting smell from the dragon.


    This is why Gray dislikes Augusta abnormally, because the stench emanating from him is so severe that he can''t hide it even if he turns into a person.


    Even if Fiona turned into a dragon, she smelled pure and clean, which meant that she not only hadn��t eaten people, but she probably hadn��t even killed any life.


    After Gray calmed down, he began to recall the memories of Augusta.


    Soon, he thought of many unusual places.


    For example, the attitude of Emperor An Mixiu of the Ansino Empire, he treated Augusta like a brother.


    Before An Mixiu, there could be the title of a dragon knight. When he fought in the world, he was followed by a black dragon. Later, it was said that he left when he was an adult. Now Fiona becomes another black dragon... and Augu. The stink of Starr''s body was so heavy that he was sickening.


    The combination of these makes Gray almost immediately certain, and Augusta is probably the black dragon that followed Amishu.


    When Gray thought of this place, he was really angry and mad. Although he did not know how Augusta was transformed into an adult, there is no doubt that his granddaughter married a dragon and gave birth to a dragon and a human race. Mixed race.


    There is a lot of dragon **** in this world. There are a lot of dragons mixed in the world of Warcraft, but Grevan did not expect it to be mixed with the descendants of his own family.


    This is definitely a great irony and shame for a family with the title of "Dragon Killer". Once this matter spreads, the Anderson family is afraid that they will not dare to go out.


    When Gray read this, he wanted to kill Fiona, but he couldn''t do it.


    Fiona can be said to have grown up watching Gray, and has the blood of the Anderson family. Even if he hates the dragon, he can''t kill his great-granddaughter.


    Gray then fought in the jungle for a night, until Fiona became humanoid again.


    Gray stopped working even more at this time, immediately sighed, and returned to the Imperial City, and began to ask people to inquire about what happened to Shirley.


    Under this investigation, Gray found something was wrong again, because Shirley was missing strangely.


    Through various indications, Shirley most likely did not follow Augusta voluntarily, but was taken captive.


    When Gray knew the truth, he was so mad, he didn''t even greet the people in the family, and he went directly to the Bamu Islands.


    When Fiona returned to the Anderson family, she also said goodbye to her grandmother and boarded the merchant ship that returned to the Bamu Islands.


    Gray hadn''t been to the Bamu Islands before, so he didn''t know how to get there. Even if he could fly, it was useless. In the end, he could only take a boat, so he and Fiona reached the Bamu Islands almost in tandem.


    Grey and Augusta met this time, and he was almost immediately convinced that Augusta was a black dragon.


    Gray asked Shirley on the spot if she had known for a long time, and Shirley knew that she could not hide it, and simply told Grey the truth.


    Grey''s three corpses jumped violently, and immediately there was no half nonsense, and he started directly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 714： Shameless grudge

    "Dragons are half-blooded, a little interesting."


    When Chen Luo met Fiona on the merchant ship, she didn''t think she had any peculiarities. Of course, she didn''t bother to check what happened to her.


    At this time, Chen Luo figured out the reason, and suddenly came a little interested. His figure flew up, and volley flew towards the Governor''s Mansion.


    The big dog saw that Chen Luo was flying, but he couldn''t fly. He barked anxiously below.


    Chen Luo seemed to think of the big dog now. He glanced down and controlled his body to fly together with a wave of his hand.


    When Chen Luo took the big dog to the battlefield, one dragon and one player had already played a difficult task.


    The people nearby had run out long ago. Only Shirley and Fiona''s mother and daughter looked at them from afar. Their faces were anxious and worried, but there was no way.


    Gray, furious, couldn''t listen to anything, just wanted to kill the **** black dragon.


    His grudge has been transformed into a blue flame, and a little starlight continuously flew out of the flame, slowly dissipating in the air, leaving a beautiful blue flame tail in the sky.


    The blue flame is as beautiful as a dream, but this is a great threat to Augusta.


    "Gray! I don''t want to do it with you. If you press again and again, be prepared to pay for your arrogance!"


    "Humph!"


    Grey groaned, and Augusta''s threat made no sense to him.


    He killed so many dragons, not only experienced fighting dragons, but also knew them well.


    The few places where the dragon suffers most are the superb power and near-perverted defense brought by the oversized body, as well as breath and dragon magic.


    And Gray has done everything to prepare for the dragon. He used the dragon blood to bathe his body every time he slaughtered the dragon, making his physical strength higher and higher.


    Over time, his physical strength is gradually comparable to that of the dragon, plus the strength of the seventh order, the strength is not inferior to the dragon.


    The starry fighting spirit is a dragon''s breath that specifically targets the dragon''s various attributes. Gray and various dragons have fought, and they know very well their dragon''s breath.


    With the increasingly rich combat experience, Gray''s starry fighting spirit can already withstand the dragon breath and dragon language magic of various attributes. Instead, Gray''s reverse dragon power has a great impact on the dragon.


    Augusta soon discovered this too. He hadn''t worked with Gray before, and he found it extremely uncomfortable.


    In addition to the reverse dragon power, Gray''s figure was as fast as lightning, leaving a pale blue afterimage in the air.


    Augusta''s huge body was completely unable to keep up with Gray''s movements, but what made him even more annoyed was that Gray''s long spear was forged with dragon teeth and dragon claws, and other weapons could not tear the dragon''s defense. But Longya can!


    With Gray''s full luck, the Dragon Tooth Gun can easily penetrate Augusta''s scales.


    With each shot, Gray will infuse the starry sky, and the scales and a small piece of skin around Augusta''s wound will slowly crystallize, gradually turning into blue transparent crystals.


    In the same situation, Augusta was almost completely suppressed, and gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    However, until now, one person one dragon fight is just trying to keep trying each other, and has not exerted all his strength.


    Augusta cared about the wife and daughter below, and while Gray was furious, he still had reason, knowing what a seventh-order epic battle would be like.


    These two people refused to leave, nor did they dare to really use their full strength, no matter who hurt them, they would regret it.


    So at this time, Augusta attacked Gray only with the most primitive attack methods such as breathing and strong physical strength.


    Under the great power of the Black Dragon, Gray''s body appeared extremely small, but when he hit the power against Augusta, it did not fall.


    But soon, Augusta found out that something was wrong, the wounds left by the dragon tooth gun on the scales began to become itchy, and then gradually lost consciousness.


    It was slightly harder, and it was shocked to find that the blue crystal at the wound on the forelimb shattered and fell off, leaving a deep hole that was a few inches deep and a square foot of **** blood!


    A tremendous pain from the heart came from the wound, almost making it plant a heel from the air.


    Augusta Wanwan didn''t think that the starry sky was so shameful that he could unknowingly corrode his body in this way.


    It saw a dozen such wounds on its body and immediately realized the danger.


    Grey apparently had reached this point long ago, preparing to cut meat with a blunt knife and consuming it bit by bit.


    Augusta was shocked and realized that his huge body was an advantage over other creatures, but he became a disadvantage in the face of Gray.


    He woke up and immediately transformed into a human body.


    However, the wounds did not disappear because he turned into an adult. As long as the movement was slightly larger, the blue crystals fell off, exposing several huge wounds.


    Blood spewed out of the wound instantly, staining half of his body, and Augusta felt dizzy with pain.


    "You are a human body, with less than half of your strength, and you will only die faster."


    Gray looked at Augusta coldly. "For their mother and daughter''s sake, I will make you die a little easier."


    Augusta haha ??smiled, and tore off all the blue crystals with his bare hands. "Do you think I am the same as the dragon clan killed by you?"


    The wounds on Augusta''s body broke apart, and the whole body was stained with blood, and it looked extremely miserable.


    Below Shirley and Fiona''s mind trembled, and their bodies trembled.


    "Grandpa, he didn''t do anything bad, why can''t you let him go!"


    Shirley looked at Augusta and hissed loudly towards Grey in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, Gray was even more angry when he heard the words. He seemed to hear a joke. He glared at Shirley below and shouted with thunder, "Don''t do anything bad!? Take your things away, just ignore it.


    You only know that he is a black dragon, but you never thought why the emperor of Ansino Empire was so good to him? That''s because he drowned millions of people with his ability to control water more than 100 years ago! "


    "I know! But that''s on the battlefield. If he doesn''t help, the dead person is the Ansino Empire!"


    "You could not have been spiritually enchanted by this evil dragon! One million lives, how could a relaxed sentence "on the battlefield" be able to do anything that didn''t happen?"


    Grey was anxious and he was too lazy to talk to Shirley anymore, "No matter what today, this beast must be killed!"


    Augusta heard it and laughed, "Gray, you want to kill me, you are eight hundred years earlier! I said I would make you pay for your arrogance, and I will let you know what you know today. Real dragon!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 715： Then I cant die

    Augusta opened his mouth and began to sing, but the syllable he issued was not the language of the human race, but the dragon language.


    "Huh, then let me see what else you have!"


    Gray could see that Augusta was performing dragon language magic, but he ignored it, but stood proudly, waiting for Augusta to cast his spell.


    As Augusta''s mantras grew faster and faster, the bright red blood on his body suddenly glowed with dazzling light, and it became brighter and brighter.


    Then a silver electric light burst out, and then directly fell into Augusta''s body.


    At the next moment, the electric fire flashed by, and a light silver halo appeared on Augusta''s body, the blood all over the body also disappeared, and the wound healed instantly.


    Gray looked a little surprised, at this moment he found that his perception could not penetrate the silver halo.


    After Augusta performed this magic, he looked at Gray with a cold look, and his body burst into the air.


    At the same time he rushed out, he punched out, and a shining silver light lit up from his fist, even covering the sunlight in the sky.


    Gray''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t flinch. He clenched his fists in both hands, screaming in a clear and clear voice, and the blue starry air of his own bloomed inside, and he greeted him directly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Augusta remained motionless, and Gray was hit by a punch like a cannonball, falling straight down from the air and hitting the ground with one end.


    At the same time, violent enthusiasm swept through, and the governor''s house below was instantly engulfed and turned into ruins.


    Seeing that Qi Jin was heading towards Shirley''s mother and daughter, Augusta''s body suddenly disappeared and rushed to them faster than Qi Jin.


    The silver halo on Augusta''s body widened and enveloped both of them. The invisible energies bumped on it and disappeared silently.


    "grandfather!"


    When the violent energy finally stopped, Shirley exclaimed and was going to check on Grey''s emptying.


    Augusta grabbed her back and said with a smile, "He''s okay, I didn''t give a heavy hand."


    Shirley��s anxious tears came down, and she said angrily, ��Let go! I��m going to see Grandpa!��


    Augusta smirked, seeing Shirley''s anger, and had no choice but to withdraw her hand, letting her go to see Gray''s condition.


    Fiona looked at her mother and then at her father. Her face was full of panic, "How did father, great-grandfather find you a dragon."


    Augusta saw her daughter''s sobbing, comforting softly, "Your great-grandfather had doubted me before, but she hadn''t shown it. Recently, she didn''t know anything suspicious, and she came to confront me. "


    "Is it because my great-grandfather discovered it when I went to see my grandmother?"


    Augusta saw Fiona''s self-blame. How dare you say it was because of her? She explained, "Of course not, it really has nothing to do with you. Didn''t you know that your great ancestor could smell the dragon ."


    Fiona had a simple mind, and when she heard Augusta say this, she really believed it.


    "Then you can''t hurt your great-grandfather!"


    Augusta smiled bitterly, not many people he was afraid of in this world. Shirley and the baby girl were his only weaknesses.


    This baby girl might have forgotten how he looked **** just now. If he hadn''t researched this trick, now he''s just afraid of getting cramped by Gray.


    But Augusta did not say it, but said with a smile on his face, "Yes, it was the father who was wrong, and the father apologized to you."


    Fiona said dissatisfiedly, "Why did my father apologize to me, you should apologize to your great-grandfather!"


    Augusta was dumbfounded and apologized to the person who wanted to kill himself. He couldn''t really do it.


    At this moment, Gray''s howling sounded from the bottom of the ground, the blue-blue grudge blasted off the ground, and he slowly flew up from the ground.


    "What kind of magic are you?"


    Gray stared at Augusta somberly.


    He had seen all the dragon language magic, but he had not seen this one played by Augusta.


    After using this magic, Augusta''s physical strength actually crushed him, giving him an unmatched feeling.


    Gray thought of this, and he became more and more determined in his heart to kill the evil dragon.


    In addition to the metamorphosis, the black dragon of Augusta will also have dragon-spell magic that other dragons do not have.


    If he passes it to other dragons, the difficulty of killing dragons will increase greatly in the future, maybe the dragons will wreak havoc on the mainland again.


    "Absolute power."


    Augusta looked at Gray and proudly said, "This is one of the three strongest dragon spells I have created. As long as it is exhibited, you can get absolute power in the same level. You can''t win me. , Or go back to the Chris Empire early."


    Gray stared at Augusta for a moment, then sneered suddenly, "Your life has weakened a little bit. If I am not wrong, this magic can only be launched at the expense of Shou Yuan?"


    Augusta groaned in his heart. He didn''t expect Gray''s eyes to be so poisonous that he saw through them at a glance.


    But Augusta''s face didn''t show up at all. He laughed, "What about Shouyuan, my life span is at least a thousand years, enough to deal with you!"


    The ironic smile on Gray''s face grew stronger and stronger, "Let me guess, the cost of launching it should not be less than ten years, even if you still have a thousand years of life, you only need to force you to use it a hundred times. I still have this patience."


    Augusta''s expression changed slightly, and Gray''s guess was accurate. In fact, he didn''t need a hundred times. It only took five or sixty times, and he was about to finish.


    While Augusta could defeat Gray, he could not kill him, because neither Shirley nor Fiona would allow it.


    Augusta suddenly felt like a big head, and he said angrily, "Then I will grab you and imprison you to death!"


    "You have to have this ability."


    Grey snorted, his face disdainful.


    Augusta was preparing to sneer, but at this time an angry voice rang.


    "You guys shut up for me!!"


    Augusta and Gray both looked at Shirley who stood between them.


    "You, if you dare to fight with grandpa again, I will take Fiona back to Leah!"


    Augusta''s expression changed abruptly, and he said with a weeping face, "Wife, what shall he do if he wants to kill me?"


    "Then you wait to die!"


    Shirley said irritably.


    Augusta knew Shirley was angry, but he didn''t dare to talk back, he said reluctantly, "Then I''m dead, you can''t remarry, nor let Fiona recognize someone else father......"


    Shirley was instantly amused by Augusta, and she rolled her eyes angrily, "Relax, when you die, I will definitely find someone better than you!"


    Augusta''s eyes suddenly rounded, "Then I can''t die!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 716： Trial of Poseidon

    Shirley was silent, even Fiona''s expression was crying and laughing.


    Although she knew that her father was very afraid of her mother, she didn''t expect to get to this point.


    Chen Luo felt a little funny when they heard the conversation between the two. This silly dragon has passed by for so many years, and it is still the same silly and cute.


    It''s just that Chen Luo didn''t expect that this stupid dragon could produce "absolute power", which is almost a forbidden level of Dragon''s magic, and still three.


    The first nature is the metamorphosis, and the second is this "absolute power".


    Gray couldn''t see how much life was consumed. Chen Luo saw it at a glance. Once was a twenty-year life, and the duration was not long. It would fail at most an hour. It''s not that the dragon has really not been used by a few people. Up.


    The third is a similar "absolute defense", which is immune to all magic attacks and physical attacks of the same level, and can also last for an hour.


    If the two are launched at the same time, it is enough to sweep all the forces of the same order.


    But to his surprise, Shirley suddenly looked at Gray in the sky and said something again.


    "And you!"


    Gray was stunned, and it seemed that Shirley would talk to herself in this manner.


    "Come down, fly so high!"


    Gray froze for a moment, and actually fell slowly, then frowned at Shirley, "What do you want to do?"


    Shirley pointed at Augusta and said seriously, "He, he is my man. I will only follow him in this life regardless of whether he is a dragon or a person!


    If you kill him, I will not seek death, see Fiona, she is now grown according to the age of the human race, sooner or later will become an adult black dragon. At that time, I will ask her to avenge you.


    I said so much, if you still want to kill him, he will not resist, you can do it directly. "


    Grey, Augusta, and Fiona all froze, and they never expected Shirley to say such a word.


    Even Chen Luo looked dumbfounded and laughed. This woman is really awesome. I can even think of this method.


    Grey saw Shirley''s expression cold, apparently not talking casually.


    Killing Augusta, Gray has no psychological obstacles, so he can be a merciless killer.


    But in the face of Fiona who grew up and grew up and has his own blood, he really can''t get rid of it.


    If it can be done, when Fiona transforms in front of him, Gray will start directly.


    "Don''t mess with it!"


    Grey was anxious, he was cautious in authority in the family, and Shirley was always in awe of herself on weekdays, why was she so threatened.


    "I will kill this beast today!"


    As soon as Gray''s figure moved, he rushed towards Augusta with lightning.


    Shirley''s expression did not fluctuate, but turned to look at Augusta, "You are not allowed to move!"


    Augusta heard the words, and then looked at the violently rushing Gray, really motionless, a look of killing.


    "Great ancestor, don''t!"


    Fiona was in a bad situation, but she got ahead of her father.


    Augusta''s expression changed abruptly, wherever he wanted his daughter to be injured, he immediately dragged Fiona behind him, and held her dead, not letting her rush out.


    Grey, with a grudge of azure blue, had already rushed to Augusta, and the dragon tooth gun pierced his heart at this time.


    Augusta''s expression was calm, and there was still no meaning of dodge.


    Gray''s eyes flashed sharply, and the Dragon Tooth Gun had a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and the tip of the gun had already touched Augusta''s skin.


    However, at the moment of piercing the skin, the dragon tooth gun suddenly stopped.


    Gray looked at Augusta somberly, "Do you really want to die?"


    Augusta said proudly, "Of course I don''t want to die, but my wife won''t let me move, and I won''t move."


    "She told you to die, will you go too?"


    Gray asked coldly.


    Augusta said without hesitation, "Of course!"


    Gray was silent, and he could see that Augusta was not lying.


    He was holding a dragon tooth gun and wanted to pierce it, but he felt a stare at him behind him, and Fiona��s panic-stricken eyes. This gun was really like a heavy weapon, so it couldn��t go any further. .


    The atmosphere stiffened for a moment, Gray didn''t know what to do, and the Augusta family was waiting for him to make a choice.


    Chen Luo couldn��t help but laugh when he saw this, ��For the sake of you, I��ll give you another choice.��


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and the world suddenly changed.


    In the endless void, a huge star kingdom of God slowly appeared on the sky.


    In the next moment, a towering light and shadow of the gods projected from the star kingdom.


    The creatures in the entire stormy sea area, whether ordinary people, extraordinary people, or Warcraft, looked at the sky with shock.


    The endless power is constantly emanating from the gods and shadows, covering the entire storm sea, everyone feels a terrifying coercive pressure at this moment from it, let them can not help but want to salute Worship.


    In particular, the feelings of the Underwater Warcraft and the Mermaid are particularly strong, and even the eighth-order mythical Warcraft Dagon sleeping on the seabed has been awakened.


    They seemed to feel that the blood in their bodies was violently burning and boiling, almost kneeling on the ground at the same time, kneeling towards the **** light and shadow.


    "Poseidon is crowned above!"


    "That''s the Star Kingdom under the sea god''s crown!"


    "The Poseidon Crown is coming!"


    From the birth, the Mermaid and the Merfolk believed in the **** Poseidon like the dwarves. They believed that they were descendants of the **** Poseidon, and there are temples and statues of the **** Poseidon throughout the dawn continent.


    Almost when they saw the star kingdom and the light and shadow of the gods, they knew it was the sea god.


    "Boom!"


    A crisp roar echoed between heaven and earth, as if there was only one sound left between heaven and earth, so that everyone''s eyes were once again focused on the god''s light and shadow.


    At the next moment, the spirit light and shadow reached out a little below, and four rays of light shone down.


    "The trial of Poseidon starts, and the primary candidate will immediately go to the maelstrom and enter the land of trial. The selected person will inherit the bloodline and divine personality of Poseidon."


    This sound is like thunder, as long as it is in the storm sea, regardless of any race, or undersea Warcraft can be heard, and can accurately know what it means.


    All the creatures in the stormy sea are boiling, and the rumors have been completely confirmed at this time. It is the blood of the sea **** and the divine personality in the maelstrom!


    But soon everyone felt extremely disappointed, because this **** light and shadow said that only those who were selected by him were eligible to enter the trial ground.


    This is equivalent to saying that they did not even compete for the qualifications.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 717： Primary qualifications

    In the Governor��s Mansion of the Bamu Islands, the two people who had been stalemate, as well as the mother and daughter of Shirley, looked at the **** in the sky with amazement.


    At this moment, they were all stunned by the powerful coercion radiated by the god''s light and shadow, and even the mind was involuntarily attracted to the past.


    However, what shocked them even more was that two blue rays of light burst out in the light of the gods. Without knowing how many miles they crossed in a flash, they rushed to Augusta and Gray.


    Even if both of them have the seventh-order strength, they have no ability to respond to these two blue rays, so they are pierced.


    The two figures shook at the same time, buzzing in their heads, feeling the blood burning and boiling all over their bodies.


    "Trial of Poseidon, choose the next Poseidon!"


    At the next moment, they both understood at the same time that the light and shadow of the gods gave them the qualifications of the first choice of the two sea gods.


    As long as you enter the maelstrom to complete the trial, you can get the Neptune blood and divinity!


    Augusta and Gray suddenly fell into a state of ecstasy after a short period of ignorance.


    Augusta''s Tier 7 peak has been around for many years. There is no special chance. You can see the head in this life. This is the sorrow of most dragons.


    The same is true for Gray. The eighth-order myth really exists like a myth. Even in the decades when the power of the law was amplified, only less than ten people appeared.


    Now the law becomes obscure and difficult to understand, making the difficulty of those who want to advance to the myth increase linearly.


    "Trial of the Poseidon" is precisely their chance to descend from the sky. If they can get the bloodline and personality of the Poseidon, they can not only break through the seventh level, but also become a god. What is more exciting than this.


    At present, this kind of grudge is nothing compared with becoming a god.


    And although the two of them can''t get used to each other, there is the connection between Shirley''s mother and daughter, at least they can help each other in the trial of Poseidon.


    "Take the trial of Poseidon first, and I will talk about this later."


    Gray included the dragon tooth gun in the space ring.


    "Hey, you won''t have a chance to become Poseidon."


    Augusta chuckled, he didn''t know Gray''s thoughts, if he let this guy become Poseidon, he was afraid that he would really die.


    If he became a Poseidon, Gray still cares if he is a dragon, so even for his own life, he will surely get this Poseidon trial.


    Shirley''s mother and daughter were still a little embarrassed at this time, and did not expect such a change to happen, but hearing the conversation between the two quickly understood what happened.


    Both of them were relieved, at least so that the picture they did not want to see would not appear.


    "Wife, I''m going to the Maelstrom to participate in the trial of Poseidon. I will send you to the Ansino Empire first."


    Augusta turned into a dragon, as everyone in the Bamu Islands saw, he was naturally uneasy about the safety of his wife and daughter.


    Shirley apparently realized this too, and said to Grey immediately, "Grandpa, you will have to wait for Augusta to come back.


    Gray suddenly felt his chest panic, he said with a beard and glared, "I''ll go first with your grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Shirley chuckled, of course she was joking, where would she really think, "Then go quickly, isn''t there still two qualifications for the primaries, if you go late, maybe someone else will go first."


    Gray''s expression suddenly changed, but I remembered that the god''s light and shadow really threw four auras, which means that there are still two people who won the primary selection of sea cucumbers.


    Grey didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and his body immediately rushed into the sky.


    Augusta didn''t seem to worry about being preempted by others. At this time, he changed into a black dragon again. After his wife and daughter sat on their backs, they fluttered into the sky and flew toward the Ansino Empire.


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid that my grandpa got the qualification of Poseidon?"


    "Hey, only when the four primaries are present at the same time, the trial of Poseidon will begin, and even if they arrive, they can only wait for me."


    "Huh, my grandpa doesn''t seem to know, how do you know?"


    "I know where he doesn''t know."


    "..."


    At the same time, in King City of Mermaid King, Mermaid Queen Catherine knelt down on the ground in the royal palace by the sea, praying piously to the sea **** light and shadow in the sky, she was also kneeling behind all the high-level members of the Mermaid family.


    The mermaid family has been a matriarchal society since its birth. Women have the highest power. All the women standing behind her are all beautiful women. Just like a daughter country, they can��t see a male.


    As they knelt down towards the sky, a beam of aura burst from the sky and penetrated directly into her mind.


    Catherine shivered with excitement all over her body, and she didn''t look back in half a ring.


    After a moment, all her tears of excitement came down, and she knelt deeply on the ground. "Thank you for the gift of Poseidon!"


    This scene shocked all the mermaids present. They looked at their queen and exclaimed one by one.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "Your Majesty, did the Poseidon drop the Oracle?"


    Catherine faced the entrusted minister of the Mermaid Kingdom. She stood up with a sacred and solemn expression on her face, and said with a loud voice, "The sea god''s crown descends to the grace of God, and allows me to participate in the sea **** trial. If you pass the test, you can become a new sea god! This will be the opportunity for our mermaid to rise!"


    After the shock, all the fish present on the scene showed ecstasy, and then all knelt down on the ground, with a frenzy in their eyes, "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    Catherine announced the news, immediately walked to the square outside the palace, jumped from above, and jumped into the stormy sea.


    As soon as she entered the sea, her legs turned into a fish tail, and under a slight swing, it burst out like lightning, and its speed seemed to be faster than flight.


    In the deep sea of ??the stormy sea, a huge beast with a size of nearly three thousand meters roamed in the deep sea. All the underwater warcraft saw it and frightened to escape. Some even couldn''t even move.


    Dagon''s huge mouth opened and he sucked those sea beasts into his mouth and swallowed them into his belly.


    At the same time, a ray of light burst from the sky, directly penetrating its huge body.


    At the next moment, the violent roar of the sky immediately sounded in the stormy sea. A monster''s shouting roar scared the creatures and warcrafts in the nearby sea and fled.


    Dagon''s body set off a stormy sea, like a thunder, and hurried away in the direction of the maelstrom.


    Chen Luo saw that the qualifications for the primary election had been issued, and he immediately withdrew the light and shadow of the gods. He moved his mind and took the big dog to the morning sun.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 718： Ruins of Poseidon

    Why these people are chosen for the trial of Poseidon, Chen Luo''s consideration is actually very simple.


    He has no patience to train one by one, so in addition to the eighth-order myth Warcraft Dagon, the other three are seventh-order epics.


    People with too low strength must grow up bit by bit, when the daylilies are cold.


    The reason for choosing these four people is also very simple. The four of them come from different races.


    Chen Luo didn''t want the thirteen main gods to be humans. Now including Elizabeth, it is determined that four main gods are humans.


    Not only the creatures in the Western fantasy world need to be balanced, but also the balance between the main gods.


    Although Gray also won the four primary elections of Poseidon this time, in fact, his chances of passing the trial are extremely low.


    Because the other three are born with the ability to control water, the power they can play in the maelstrom is much stronger than that of Gray.


    Chen Luo had already brought the big dog to the king city of the Mermaid Kingdom at this time, and was looking at this city.


    Thanks to the trade between Goblin and Goblin in the early years, Charlemagne has developed into the largest city of the Mermaid Kingdom. Later, the Catherine Queen of Mermaid directly set the king here and renamed it as the City of Shire.


    The city of Shire faces the sea on both sides, and there are also large rivers surrounding the city on the other two sides. There is a river flowing through the door of every house inside.


    The buildings in the city are also very peculiar, starting from the bottom of the water and then extending out to the ground to form a water and land integrated structure, just like the amphibious living state of the mermaid.


    At a glance, the entire city of Shire has more than half of the buildings in this style. The city is built on water.


    Compared to the real world of Venice, the city of Shire is a true floating city.


    A canal flows through the city, and the central palace is built with pools, fountains, and clear water flows down from the rockery and merges into the palace.


    A sturdy body can be seen in the water, some mermaids leap out of the water, the fish tail turns into human legs, and some walk directly on the water.


    Drainage channels that extend in all directions can be arbitrarily led to all places. The mermaid family does not need boats, and can freely walk through these waterways.


    Chen Luo was above the city of Shire, looking down on the water city below, but felt a style not found in other cities.


    He flew slowly in the air, and no mermaid noticed him.


    In addition to mermaids, there are many goblins in the city who trade with the mermaids.


    In the Royal Alchemy Academy of the Mermaid Kingdom, there are also the Alchemists of the Goblin who are giving lectures to the Alchemists of the Mermaid Royal Palace.


    With the advent of Poseidon miracles, the marine hegemony war of the four tribes has entered a truce.


    Whether it is the people of these four tribes, or even the fleet of elves and dwarves, they are looking for the remains of Poseidon near the maelstrom.


    When Catherine, the mermaid queen, went to the trial of Poseidon, the dawn continent quickly entered a brief state of peace.


    No one from the coalition of human races and orcs is qualified for the trial of Poseidon. They need to consider the consequences of Catherine''s inheritance of the Poseidon.


    Chen Luo randomly found a temporarily empty house in the city and stayed, ready to wait for the result of the trial of Poseidon.


    The mermaid with more than three ranks can be transformed into a human form, and his appearance did not attract special attention.


    In the early years of dawn, mainland China had trades with humans and orcs, and also enriched the species here. The dog is one of them, but this dog is too fat and a little bit noticeable.


    Big dogs don''t like it because there is water everywhere, and even the air is wet, which is very uncomfortable.


    However, Chen Luo drove it to the water every day to go swimming. If he didn''t swim enough for five hours a day, he was not allowed to come up, and he had no meals.


    Big Dog used to walk no more than ten steps a day. Even if he really wanted to walk, he was carried by people.


    Now, in comparison, it is simply living in the depths of the water, counting the days of pain every day.


    Ten days later, outside the maelstrom.


    At this time, there are fleets around the vortex, want to be close to the core area of ??the vortex, or jump into the vortex.


    However, this maelstrom is as rumored as before. There is a life and death situation when you enter the sanctuary. Even the sixth-order sanctuary is difficult to stay there, let alone enter the maelstrom.


    Even the seventh-level epic powerhouses, once they approached the core of the maelstrom, would be swept away by the violent lightning and storm inside, and had to give up temporarily.


    When the people who obtained the qualifications for the primary selection of sea cucumbers arrived, they originally wanted to enter the maelstrom, but at this time a mind came to mind.


    The four testers must be together before the Poseidon trial will be officially launched.


    Helpless in their hearts, they could only wait for Augusta near the maelstrom.


    Except for Gray, Catherine and the Dagon couldn''t understand it at all. Someone had obtained the qualification for the trial of Poseidon, but he didn''t rush over in the first place.


    In their view, this is simply incredible behavior.


    But for this class, he even waited for ten days, and the Dagon was grumpy day by day.


    Under its anger, all its anger was vented to the ships of various races near the maelstrom.


    These people also fell **** mold, where would they think they would be hit by this disaster, inexplicably killed by Dagon, and finally scared away all the fleets near the vortex, and no longer dared to approach the vortex.


    It wasn''t until the tenth day that a black dragon flew over, and they got a prompt to enter the maelstrom.


    The impatient Dagon, who had long been waiting, got into the maelstrom immediately.


    But Augusta didn''t stop at all, dived directly from the air and headed towards the core of the maelstrom.


    The other two will naturally not hesitate, and scrambled into the center of the maelstrom.


    Upon entering the maelstrom, a huge and unmatched city appeared in it, and the margin was not visible at all.


    Remains of shrines appeared in them. The ratio between these shrines and the outside is extremely large. Each building is hundreds of meters high. It looks like a city of giants. It seems that they are living here. They are all giants.


    It''s just that the entire ruins have now largely become ruins, covered with various water plants, corals, and seabed plants.


    A transparent light curtain enveloped the entire ruin, and seemed to protect the entire ruin.


    "Remains of Poseidon!"


    No matter whether the light curtain was forbidden or not, Dagon rushed towards the light curtain with excitement.


    Unexpectedly, the light curtain did not block it, but let it rush in easily.


    And the moment it entered here, the top of the main temple, the most central part of the ruins, radiated a dazzling blue light, and innumerable rays of light scattered out in a flash, illuminating the entire sea.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 719： Power of Poseidon

    The light was so dazzling that the person who was scared away by Dagon before ran over carefully, wanting to see what happened.


    But this ray of light came fast and went quickly. They had just rushed over, and then the light disappeared.


    The people of all races did not leave, and many people stopped the boat here, wanting to see who could finally get the inheritance of the sea god.


    This class was almost a month''s time, and a huge column of azure blue light rushed from the middle of the maelstrom to the sky, hooking up the sea gods and gods in the sky.


    The endless maelstrom stopped spinning at this moment, and all the storms and thunders converged towards the center of the vortex, revealing the ruins of the towering sea **** below.


    When the races near the maelstrom were rushed to marvel at the magnificent city, they found that it shattered instantly.


    Under the influence of the storm and thunder, the entire ruin fell apart and turned into ruins, and all those forces gathered in a figure in the center of the main shrine.


    Even across the sea floor thousands of meters away, they can still feel the horrible energy fluctuations coming from there.


    "Eighth-order myth!"


    "It should be the advancement of the Poseidon bloodline!"


    "The light is too strong, and it is unclear who actually got the Poseidon inheritance!"


    At this moment, a huge roar came and saw a huge figure rushing towards the distance from the bottom of the sea.


    Everyone recognized that it was the figure of the eighth-order World of Warcraft Dagon, but its figure was a bit sloppy, and it seemed to be running away.


    However, this scene also allowed the people present to determine that Dagon must not have been passed on.


    When the people of the Mermaid family were just full of hope, they saw two figures spurting from the bottom of the sea. One of them was Catherine the Queen of Mermaids, and the other was Gray with an embarrassed face.


    Now, everyone knows who has inherited the Poseidon.


    During this time, people of all races knew which four people were qualified for the trial of Poseidon. Now two other people have run out, and Dagon has fled, and the rest is who need not guess.


    After the blue light gradually dissipated, the endless maelstrom disappeared.


    The sea was divided into two from the middle, directly revealing the bottom of the sea, and Augusta turned into a human body at this time, stepping on the waves from the sea, and stepped onto the sea step by step.


    At this moment, the strong power fluctuations emanating from him made everyone present awed and bowed their heads one by one.


    Which is separated by tens of miles away, can also make people feel a strong breath.


    Augusta''s eighth-order myth at this time is very different from other eighth-order, because he merged the blood of the Poseidon at this time. After the eighth-order Jin, the flesh is enough to carry the divine personality.


    That blue beam of light is actually the process that the sea **** personality merged into the body and communicated with the star kingdom.


    When the divine integration was completed, Augusta had already shed its dragon body.


    Today, Augusta is no longer a pure black dragon, nor can it be said that it is a human, but in a state of demigod, as long as it absorbs the power of faith and completely transforms the body into the body of the god, you can ascend to the kingdom of God.


    Augusta was born with the ability to control water. At this time, he merged the bloodline and divine personality of Poseidon, and even the maelstrom was erased by him. The entire sea seemed to be a plaything under his palm.


    Everyone present felt the shock and trembling in the bottom of my heart. This is the power of the gods.


    Other transcendental people find it difficult to enter the maelstrom, but Augusta is only eighth order, and can eliminate the storms and dangers of the sea invisible.


    However, Augusta didn''t mean to stay here, his figure suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes, and left toward the Ansino Empire.


    Soon, Governor Balem Taleb, the Black Dragon Augusta, passed the trial of the Poseidon and got the Poseidon heritage, and became an eighth-order myth. The news of the power of the demigod spread throughout the world and the sea.


    The battle for sea power, which was still ongoing, also stopped at this time.


    Augusta is a dragon tribe, and it can be said that the major races and dragon tribes can''t be described as enemies, because among the four tribes, except for the mermaid one, the other three tribes have killed many dragons.


    A single gray of the human race killed hundreds of dragons, and even the goblins have killed many dragons.


    Now a black dragon suddenly got the inheritance of the sea god, so that the four families did not know what to do for a time.


    Poseidon has the power to control the sea, and warships and other things are not enough to see in front of Poseidon. The maelstrom is the most vivid example.


    Augusta does not need to have an army, just fear that he can destroy all the fleets of the four clan with his own strength.


    What if the sea **** suddenly cuts in a cross if they are killed or killed?


    So before they figured out the attitude of this new Poseidon, they decided to wait and see for a while, and stop doing unnecessary shopping.


    Soon, in less than half a month, all the ethnic groups received an amazing news.


    Augusta went to the city of Shire, using the power of the sea **** to deter the Catherine, the queen of the mermaids, and let all the fish respect themselves as the sea god, replacing all the statues of the sea **** with their own appearance.


    At this time, everyone understands that Augusta is ready to absorb the power of faith, and advance to the demigod and even the gods.


    When the news of the second sea power war came to a close, no one would take the initiative to wage war.


    Since Augusta chose the Mermaid as his believer, and then competed with the Mermaid for marine hegemony, there is no difference in finding death.


    When Augusta conquered the Mermaid in Shire City, Chen Luo naturally felt it for the first time.


    "This woman Shirley is kind of interesting."


    Chen Luo ha ha smiled, Augusta can react so quickly, actually Shirley taught him.


    Augusta passed the trial, and the first reaction was to run back to the Ansino Empire, tell his wife and children the good news, and then chat about it in front of An Mixiu.


    It''s just that he didn''t have a long time before he was rushed to Shire by Shirley.


    Chen Luo deliberately retraced the situation of the Bamu Islands in the past few years. It is really that the woman Shirley is managing. Augusta is only a strong hitter at best.


    Chen Luo smiled, his thoughts moved, and Augusta passed a thought directly in his mind.


    "Come and see me."


    Augusta was in the royal palace of Shire City at this time, and when he heard Chen Luo''s voice, he was an agitator.


    The sound seemed to ring in the depths of his soul, making his soul tremble and could not be refused at all.


    Augusta was stunned. He thought the sound was so familiar that he couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a while.


    After a moment, Augusta suddenly shivered, suddenly remembering where he had heard the voice.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 720： Just need to remember a little

    Before reaching adulthood, Augusta had the memory of Chen Luo who was tortured by Chen Luo. He went back to find his parents for revenge and was sold by his father.


    That memory is terribly painful, and he will never forget it in his life.


    Because Chen Luo''s voice has passed for a long time, he has forgotten for a while, but when he thinks back carefully, he immediately remembers who the voice is.


    Augusta''s state was immediately discovered by the mermaid queen Catherine and the top men of the mermaid family.


    "Under the crown, what''s wrong with you?"


    Catherine looked at Augusta with a strange expression on her face, and there seemed to be fear and awe on her face, making her somewhat incomprehensible.


    Augusta has gained the inheritance of Poseidon, and it only takes a little time to become a true Poseidon.


    Even today''s Western fantasy world, it is estimated that only the living demigod Ghosn can deal with him, but it will never let him be afraid.


    Because in the sea, the Poseidon bloodline has a great power bonus. Even if he can''t beat Ghosn, the other party can''t help Augusta.


    Augusta did not answer her, but suddenly flew out of the palace and flew towards the city of Shire.


    The top of the mermaid kingdom headed by Catherine was stunned for a moment. Although I don''t know what happened, it should have happened when I saw Augusta.


    Catherine hesitated a little, and immediately flew behind.


    This time she walked, other senior executives of the Mermaid Kingdom did not dare to lag behind, and kept up with them.


    Augusta had a clear position given by Chen Luo, as long as he followed the induction to find the past. When he flew in the air, his heart was quite awkward.


    Because he already knew Chen Luo''s identity at this time, both his father Black Dragon King and An Mixiu had told him that Chen Luo was the creator.


    Now that Augusta has just inherited the bloodline of Poseidon, Chen Luo appears here. It wouldn''t be that he has to pull himself to be a coolie...


    Augusta gets stronger and more afraid. He is no better than before. He has a wife and a daughter, but he doesn''t want to be bound.


    But he didn''t dare to go, this world was created by the creator, even if he became a sea god, most of them had no resistance in front of the creator.


    Augusta was disturbed in front of the water house where Chen Luo was, but the first thing he saw was a strong yellow earth dog, who was crawling from the water to the balcony outside the house.


    Big Dog''s body shook quickly, shoving all the water droplets away, and then looked up strangely into the sky.


    For more than a month, the big dog was forced to swim by Chen Luo every day, and his body fat was quickly reduced. His body size was at least half that of the previous one. It looks much better than before.


    Augusta fell on the balcony and found that the big dog was blocking the road, so he didn''t dare to drive it away, and immediately said respectfully, "Under the crown, I''m here."


    Chen Luo walked slowly out of his house, and looked at Augusta with a smile. "Become a human, and smarter than before. I didn''t expect you to pass the trial in the end."


    The moment Augusta saw Chen Luo, he understood that although Chen Luo was different from the man in the first place, his breath would never be wrong. It was the creator.


    When Chen Luo was in the Western Fantasy World, all the laws came together, and no one could pretend, even if he now felt that Chen Luo had only the sixth-level strength.


    Augusta once again heard what Chen Luo said, he still did not understand where the so-called sea **** trial was also arranged by Chen Luo.


    Augusta immediately knelt down and said extremely respectfully, "Everything is the will under the crown, thank you for your gift."


    Chen Luo laughed, "Do you know what it means to invite you this time?"


    Augusta suddenly felt disturbed, he hesitated and said, "You should be for the priesthood of Poseidon."


    "Yes, you have learned to use your brain so much."


    Chen Luo continued with a smile, "Poseidon is not good, now all ethnic groups are seeking maritime hegemony, which race do you think should get maritime hegemony?"


    Augusta was stunned. He seldom used his brain and asked Shirley to solve problems.


    Hearing Chen Luo��s question, Augusta didn��t know how to answer it for a while, because he had never thought about it before.


    "Don''t think about it, then think about it seriously."


    Chen Luo seemed to read Augusta''s thoughts and spoke lightly.


    Augusta was not surprised at all. He thought for a moment now, "I don''t have any preference for whoever gains hegemony at sea. I will do whatever I say under the crown."


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded. He thought it was a mistake to call this guy Augusta. Maybe it should be Shirley to ask.


    Replaced by the mixed element pen, Chen Luo was able to send Shirley over.


    At this time, there was some trouble. He had to go to the Kingdom of God to get the adjudicating sword, and then use the will of the world. He was too lazy to move.


    "Forget it, don''t ask you anymore. You just need to remember that no matter who gains marine hegemony, you must maintain the relative balance of the maritime forces of all parties. To let them compete and develop, you can''t let a family dominate. For example, now, the goblin''s The fleet is too strong, you have to get support from other races."


    Chen Luo had originally ordered Augusta to do this, but when he saw what he was like, he knew that he didn''t need to go around the corner, just tell him the correct answer and just do what he wanted.


    "Just follow the oracles."


    Augusta knelt down deeply and answered respectfully.


    At this time, Catherine and other high-level people of the Mermaid all flew over.


    When they watched Augusta kneel in front of Chen Luo, they dropped their chins one by one, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    A person who can make an eighth-order myth who is strong, and who still has the blood of the **** of the sea and the divine personality, kneels down on the ground, what kind of identity should Chen Luo be! ?


    But when Catherine and others discovered that Chen Luo had only the strength of Tier 6, they were all stunned, all froze in the air, not knowing how to react.


    However, when Augusta called Chen Luo "under the crown", Catherine and others woke up dreamily, and then they awakened to make Augusta like a god.


    Chen Luo raised his head and glanced at Catherine and others in the sky. They didn''t give off any momentum. They were all trembling and their bodies were all dizzy. They almost didn''t fall down from the sky.


    "Bold! Come down to visit the crown!"


    Augusta also noticed the arrival of Catherine and others. When they saw them looking down at Chen Luo in the air without knowing it, they immediately screamed at them in fright.


    Catherine and others finally reacted, and panicked and fell from the sky, kneeling one by one in front of Chen Luo.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 721： New marine order

    Chen Luo��s water house was next to a big river, and the balcony outside the door was enough to stand a few people. The high-level people of the Mermaid Kingdom had no place to kneel. They had to kneel on the big river. The picture couldn��t describe the strangeness.


    "Get up."


    Chen Luo actually didn''t like people looking down on him from the top, but he didn''t really get angry because of it.


    When everyone stood up, Chen Luo looked at Catherine, "The people who believe in Poseidon are more than the mermaid family. The number of murlocs is larger than you. It is also a wise life. Although it is stupid, it is not untaught. They are incorporated into the system of the mermaid kingdom, which can strengthen the strength of the mermaid kingdom, and you also have the strength to fight against other races."


    Catherine''s expression changed slightly. Although she didn''t know Chen Luo''s identity, she didn''t dare to question at all when she heard Augusta''s title and attitude. She busy and respectfully said, "Just follow the Oracle."


    Chen Luo nodded and reached out a big dog, his figure had disappeared.


    Augusta froze for a moment, and apparently did not expect Chen Luo to leave like this.


    "Under the crown, is that underneath the princess?"


    Catherine was startled, and asked cautiously behind Augusta.


    Although they are the primary candidates of Poseidon, they still had the same status a month ago, but now Augusta has inherited the bloodline and divine personality of Poseidon, and their status is already different.


    This is an era that belongs to the gods. Once you have the blood of the gods, it belongs to a completely different life. Catherine quickly adjusted her mind.


    "That is under the crown of the Creator."


    "Creator!!"


    Catherine and others were mad at heart, they thought Chen Luo was a certain **** at most, but never thought that the other party turned out to be the creator.


    After Chen Luo left, Augusta immediately went to the major kingdoms of the Murloc, to deter the seven kingdoms of the Murloc.


    The news that he inherited the bloodline of Poseidon has spread throughout the sea. The murloc believed in Poseidon from birth, but he encountered no obstacles.


    It was just that when Augusta asked them to be ruled by the Mermaid Kingdom, they were strongly opposed by the Seven Mermaid Kingdoms.


    After all, after fighting with the mermaid for so many years, they have already forged a **** enmity with each other. Now how can they agree to let them return to the rule of the mermaid kingdom.


    Augusta is no nonsense, when all the kings of the Murloc Kingdom have captured the city of Shire, and face-to-face consultations with Catherine, not to talk about a result, are not allowed to leave.


    Both Catherine and the King Murloc are helpless, but I have to say that he is so hard-working, and the results are still very quick.


    Catherine proposed to reform the Mermaid Kingdom. First, the Mermaid was completely integrated into the Mermaid Kingdom. The Mermaid is no longer a slave of the Mermaid family. The bottom civilians enjoy the same status as the ordinary civilians of the Mermaid family.


    The Mermaid is the highest level, responsible for sacrifices and kingship. The Merfolk can also hold high-level important positions in the Mermaid Kingdom, but they must have the corresponding strength.


    Overall, the Mermaid family has greatly improved the status of the Merfolk, and promised to also teach them extraordinary powers and alchemy.


    The murloc kings heard Catherine''s proposal, and felt that she was still very sincere, at least better than the situation of slaves before, and I don''t know how many times.


    The seven kings quickly agreed and agreed to remove the name of the kingdom and become part of the mermaid kingdom in the name of their respective tribes.


    The tribal chiefs joined the Kingdom Council of the Mermaid Kingdom to discuss and decide on the major events of the Mermaid Kingdom.


    The new Mermaid Kingdom, after being joined by the Mermaid, supplemented the problem of labor shortage caused by low fertility and began to regenerate its vitality.


    With the addition of Augusta, the new sea god, no one dares to provoke the mermaid kingdom.


    The mermaid kingdom that won the war in disguise did not continue the sea power war and the cold war. The mermaid kingdom and the other three tribes signed a trade agreement again, and trade and diplomatic relations were launched again.


    Since then, the Mermaid Kingdom has developed rapidly both in terms of extraordinary power and alchemy, and soon became the most powerful force in the stormy sea.


    Although the large-scale war was not fought, the goblins set up a defense line in the waters near the Oge continent, prohibiting the human and orc fleet from approaching the Oge continent.


    Even if they bypassed the coastal defense line and landed, the goblins would mobilize the fleet to attack.


    Knowing the situation, Augusta personally shot and destroyed all the goblin fleets on the continent with storms and tsunamis.


    And announced that the Oge continent is a new continent, and all races can be developed together. If a goblin dares to resort to a powerful fleet, there will not be a goblin fleet in the sea.


    The goblins counseled them instantly. Their current strength is entirely based on the huge wealth brought by alchemy and maritime trade.


    Their current alchemy and fleet want to deal with a Poseidon is obviously not enough, and Augusta made it very clear that if they are brutal, they will only be more brutal than them.


    With the ability of Poseidon to control the sea, as long as there is a sea in this world, it is where his power can be extended.


    Augusta really wanted the goblins to get out of the sea in one boat, and it could be done.


    The most important thing is that the goblin king Lofis City is on the beach. If the other party is annoyed, a tsunami floods Lofis City. Who can stop it?


    With such a shot by Augusta, everyone saw the terrible power of Poseidon. The original war and the chaotic sea once again restored calm.


    At this time, Augusta built the Sea Temple on the Bamu Islands and continued to rule the land.


    But the Bamu Islands at this time are no longer unique to human beings, but have become a transit point for all races to the mainland of dawn and the continent of Oge.


    The geographical position of the Bamu Islands is very advantageous, and it happens to be the most middle place of the major races in the Western Fantasy World.


    No matter which continent is away, the distance is the same, so it has become a place for all ethnic exchanges and trade.


    It has become prosperous many times than before. Prices and housing prices have soared, and it has become expensive, but there are still a large number of businessmen lining up to buy.


    The Bamu Islands originally had more than a dozen uninhabited desert islands, all of which were developed in a very short period of time and were quickly sold out.


    At this time, the Bamu Archipelago is full of liveliness both day and night, and has become the most famous "Night Island" in the Western Fantasy World.


    At this time, Ogeland entered the period of great immigration and development. A large number of civilians without land and status in the mainland, as well as extraordinary people, all went to Ogeland and began to build new homes there.


    Soon, the Oge continent also became a situation in which the tribes lined up and developed together like the Bamu Islands.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 722： Fall in love

    Chen Luo took the big dog directly back to the kingdom of God, and after throwing it to Elizabeth, he returned to the real world.


    As soon as Chen Luo came back, he found that there was a memory and emotion in his mind.


    He froze for a moment, and immediately understood that the memories and feelings acquired during the period of avatar transmitted him.


    Previously there was no way to synchronize in the Western Fantasy World. Now he returns to the real world and immediately shares all his memories and emotions.


    "How does this emotion seem...to fall in love."


    Chen Luo''s face was full of weird colors, and he immediately began to fuse the memories of this time.


    Two months ago, the avatar "Chen Luo" took the admission letter of the University of Science and Technology to report.


    Although Chen Luo''s appearance is not outstanding, his body shape and his masculine spirit attracted a lot of attention when he first reported to the school.


    In particular, he exudes a strong hormonal atmosphere, which attracted many sophomores and juniors to come to him for contact information.


    Chen Luo, the doppelganger, is just like an ordinary person, showing politeness and politeness, but just not giving any contact information, and the other party can''t pick out the fault.


    But the avatar is actually Chen Luo. There are too few things that interest him in this world. After spending a month in school, I found out that it is actually boring, and the university life in memory shared with Chen Luo is generally the same.


    As the avatar Chen Luo was about to drop out of school, he suddenly met a girl, Shen Bing, which aroused his interest.


    Shen Bing, like him, is from the School of Economics, or a classmate.


    Shen Bing usually blocked most of her face with her long hair, walked with her head down, and was very shy. She had been in school for more than a month, and no one noticed her appearance.


    Until one class, Chen Luo, the avatar, inadvertently sat next to her, just to see her half of her face exposed, and then was shocked to stare at her.


    Some of Shen Bing''s eyes were unbearable because of the staring eyes, and his face turned red on the spot, and he blocked his face directly with his hands, without touching Chen Luo''s eyes.


    Chen Luo, if she hadn''t noticed the girl''s shyness, still supported her head with her hands and continued to stare at Shen Bing.


    Even if Shen Bing blocked Chen Luo''s sight with his hand, he could already feel the scorching sight.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate her palms, making her even more confused.


    Shen Bing wanted to escape from this position, but at this time the teacher was in class, she could not leave.


    Under Shen Bing''s helplessness, the following dialogue took place.


    "Can you stop looking at me."


    Shen Bing wrote a line on his notebook and pushed it to Chen Luo next to him.


    Who knows that Chen Luo, the avatar, grabbed the notebook directly, then wrote a line without thinking about it and handed it over again, "Good-looking, I don''t want to miss it for a second."


    When Shen Bing saw this remark, her ears were all red. She didn''t expect Chen Luo to be so direct. Obviously she hadn''t heard such words before.


    "I don''t look good, please don''t read it."


    Chen Luo almost didn''t laugh, and had never met such a cute girl.


    "Then I will watch for another five minutes."


    "No way..."


    "Three minutes, no less."


    Shen Bing took the book and did not hand it back. After a while, she handed it over again.


    "Three minutes have passed!"


    Even Chen Luo Benzun couldn''t help laughing when he recalled here, is there still such a simple and lovely girl?


    In fact, Chen Luo was just a little curious at that time. Why is such a beautiful girl covering her face?


    Now let''s not talk about female college students, even high school students have started to put on makeup. After painting, they have to be beautiful and beautiful, lest others do not know how beautiful they are.


    But Shen Bing reversed it, lest others know how beautiful she was, she purposely combed her hair to the front and blocked her faces with long hair.


    If you want to describe it, it is the kind of long-haired face image common in horror movies. You can��t see the true face without opening the hair on both sides.


    But after such a conversation, the interest of her, Chen Luo, rose in a straight line, and suddenly felt that she was not so bored at school.


    For more than a month, Shen Bing basically turned around every day, and the other party seemed not to be affected by the hormones on him, but kept hiding from him.


    Chen Luo, an avatar, did not show anything special like an ordinary college student. Even if he was repeatedly refused, he was not affected by the slightest influence and pursued Shen Bing relentlessly.


    He is nothing, but Shen Bing has been greatly affected.


    Because of the physical reasons, the avatar Chen Luo can receive a lot of attention from the opposite sex, and even some girls chase him.


    As a result, Chen Luo, the avatar, ignored everyone but was only interested in Shen Bing, which put her under a lot of pressure.


    Soon, there were rumors in the school that Shen Bing must have been disfigured, otherwise how would he be so inferior, walked with his head down, and blocked his face with his hair.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo laughed, he sensed that the avatar was eating in the school cafeteria and Shen Bing, he instantly switched his body.


    "You must look at me like this..."


    Shen Bing blushed, and her head was almost buried under the table.


    Whenever Shen Bing eats in the school cafeteria, Chen Luo always appears for the first time. Whether she wants to or not, she sits directly across from her. Afterwards, Shen Bing can only let her students in the dormitory take her home.


    However, Shen Bing was naturally shy, and was easily inferior, and was embarrassed to trouble her classmates.


    Even if she avoided the cafeteria and went to class in the classroom, no matter where she was sitting, Chen Luo would find it.


    If she changed seats, Chen Luo also followed her.


    Shen Bing couldn''t help it anymore, knowing that he could not hide, he could not even hide.


    But every time Chen Luo looked at herself with such eyes, making her feel panic every time.


    "Me, I''m full, go back first."


    Shen Bing was really unbearable and she was ready to say goodbye in a low voice.


    "stop."


    Chen Luogang just switched over, and naturally would not let her go like this, immediately stopped her.


    Shen Bing was taken aback, glanced at Chen Luo quietly, then bowed his head quickly.


    "Sit down, you haven''t finished your meal, how can you be full."


    Chen Luo pointedly pointed at her plate.


    "Me, I''m really full, I didn''t lie to you."


    Shen Bing didn''t sit, her face tangled, obviously she wanted to leave.


    "Let you sit down!"


    Chen Luo accentuated his tone, almost in a commanded manner.


    Shen Bing was taken aback. She hesitated. During the period of Ai Ai, she was neither walking nor walking, nor was she anxious.


    After a while, Chen Luo''s "violent" eyes looked at him, and finally he had to sit down slowly.


    Probably because of being scared, Shen Bing shivered a little, and seemed to be like a scared little white rabbit.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 723： I want your phone

    "You are too thin, how can you always eat greens."


    After seeing Shen Bing sitting down again, Chen Luo watched her dishes full of vegetables, and immediately picked up the fish in her bowl that had not moved, and put it in her bowl.


    Shen Bing was taken aback and nervously hurriedly took back her plate. "No, no, I don''t like fish."


    While Shen Bing refused, she raised her head anxiously, hitting Chen Luo''s burning eyes, and she immediately turned her eyes like a panicked deer.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Shen Bing was a little too inferior and inferior. It didn''t seem to be born shy at all. It seemed to be caused by the acquired environment.


    Chen Luo''s eyes quickly looked at Shen Bing''s dress and dress, as well as the food in her bowl, but in an instant, he understood the reason.


    Shen Bing''s family is not good, and may even be difficult.


    She was obviously wearing the style of a few years ago, and the color is a bit old, it is estimated that it has been wearing for a long time.


    "If you don''t eat, I will feed you."


    Chen Luo picked up a piece of fish and sent it directly to Shen Bing''s mouth.


    Shen Bing was startled. She blushed suddenly, closed her mouth tightly, and turned her head away.


    Chen Luo laughed, "If you don''t want to eat, then I''ll hold it all the time."


    At this time, there was a lot of people in the cafeteria, many students looked at this with surprise, and their eyes were very strange.


    Some students smiled thoughtfully, thinking they were a couple.


    In the face of many curious and eye-catching eyes, Chen Luosi didn''t care, but Shen Bing''s face was getting more and more red, and obviously could not bear everyone''s attention.


    "You, you put it down, I''ll eat it!"


    Tears appeared in Shen Bing''s eyes, and said to Chen Luo in a low voice and anxiously.


    Chen Luo smiled, instead of forcing Shen Bing, but dumped all the fish pieces into her dinner plate with a brain.


    "Ah, enough, enough!"


    Shen Bing was stunned, her face full of helplessness and hesitation, but looking at Chen Luo''s appearance, it was obviously impossible to fall back again.


    Shen Bing looked at the fish nuggets in the dinner plate, neither eating nor eating.


    Finally, under the watch of Chen Luo, he had to eat all the fish pieces like poison.


    Shen Bing buried his head in the meal and dared not say a word. He whisperedly said, "I, I''m really full this time, I''m gone!"


    Chen Luo kept looking at Shen Bing again, and when she heard her, she finally couldn''t help but laughed out loud, "That is to say, you didn''t eat enough just now, deliberately deceived me to eat enough, want to avoid me, right?"


    "Ah?" Shen Bing froze for a moment, then a face was like a red cloth.


    She hadn''t told a lie before. This time it was pierced by Chen Luo in person, and she didn''t know how to explain it. Zhizhiwuwu didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Luo couldn''t bear to continue to tease her, deliberately sternly said, "Okay, okay, you tell me your mobile number, I will forgive you."


    Shen Bing''s eyes widened, and he didn''t react for a while. Chen Luo didn''t expect such a big jump in thinking.


    "This, it''s not good... right."


    Chen Luo said seriously, "What''s wrong, you deliberately lied to me just now, I was very angry, shouldn''t you apologize to me? I don''t need your apology, as long as you give me the phone number, this is not very Ok?"


    Shen Bing couldn''t say anything at all, and Chen Luo seemed reasonable, but he always felt something was wrong.


    "Faster!"


    Shen Bing was taken aback by Chen Luo''s "violent" expression and tone, and an expression about to cry, "Then, then I apologize to you, OK?"


    Suddenly, Chen Luo knew why the avatar loved this girl. Because of the shared feelings and memories, even with him, he became interested in this cute girl.


    "No, I need your phone!"


    Shen Bing is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to give Chen Luo a phone number, because she knows that, and she has a high chance of being harassed by him.


    But Chen Luo''s menacing look seemed as if she had really done something evil.


    "Then, okay, you give me your phone."


    Shen Bing couldn''t think of a way, so he had to succumb to Chen Luo''s "kinky prestige".


    When Shen Bing entered the phone number, Chen Luo took the phone and dialed it first.


    A ring of cell phones rang, and Shen Bing took out his cell phone and saw that it was Chen Luo''s number.


    "Save it, just contact me when something happens, I can''t answer the phone, do you understand?"


    Chen Luohu said with a straight face.


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing responded, but he was even more embarrassed. Does his phone have to be answered? After that, what should he do if he calls himself every day?


    "Okay, you can go."


    Shen Bingru was forgiven, he hugged the dinner plate and left, lest Chen Luo stay with her.


    Chen Luo almost didn''t laugh out loud, he hadn''t had the urge to laugh for a long time.


    This girl is also interesting. She must obey her face in order to obediently obey her.


    And a soft and weak look not only did not arouse people''s desire to protect, but inexplicably wanted to bully her.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he exchanged his body with the avatar.


    "Xingling, check Shen Bing''s information."


    "Okay, sir."


    Chen Luo let Shen Bing leave to check her related information.


    "Shen Bing, 19 years old, from Xiaolang Village, Hengyue Town, Sichuan-Chongqing Province..."


    When Chen Luo heard this, he suddenly froze, "Wait. If I remember correctly, Li Yizhi is also from Xiaolang Village?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Chen Luo had a weird look. In fact, he had long heard that Shen Bing''s accent had a Trump taste, but he didn''t expect to be in the same place as Li Yizhi.


    "They don''t matter?"


    "should not."


    Starling paused and continued, "During this time, the surveillance spacecraft has locked the trajectory of Li Yizhi. Xiaolang Village is in the mountainous area. Although his household registration is in Xiaolang Village, he actually lives far away from the people in the village. , Unless necessary, he basically does not go out, nor has normal interpersonal communication."


    Chen Luo Wenyan really had to admire the person of Li Yizhi. In today''s information society, he can''t escape the world alone.


    "Then how did he land in the fairy world in the mountains?"


    Chen Luo suddenly thought of a problem that had been overlooked before.


    "Now that 6G signals can cover all corners of the globe, even the mountains can receive the network. He only needs a wireless receiving device."


    Chen Luo nodded, "Continue to read Shen Bing''s information."


    "Shen Bing''s parents did business in Yangcheng in the early years. When she was born, her family still had some basic career. After her business had a certain foundation, Shen Bing''s parents were calculated to be addicted to gambling, and they began to fall beyond the speed of light. Three years spent squandering his family property.


    Before the company went bankrupt, they fled the money, sold the house in Yangcheng, and left Shen Bing to the grandmother in Xiaolang Village. Crazy shareholders and creditors who came to the door to seek debts found Xiaolang Village, and almost all the valuable things in their homes were evacuated. "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 724： Pair of scum

    "Later, the creditor also knew the situation of the Shen family and knew that it was useless to force the debt, so he didn''t come to the door again. After that, Shen Bing and the grandmother relied on each other, relying on the grandmother to grow the land, and with the help of the villagers, barely supported. Two people.


    Shen Bing was admitted to the University of Science and Technology of China to get bursaries and scholarships, just enough for the school''s one-year expenses. "


    When Chen Luo heard this, he finally understood where the source of Shen Bing''s inferiority complex was, indeed, it was because of the growing environment.


    An old man in a mountain village can only rely on farming to feed two people, regardless of the hardships.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Shen Bing deliberately covered up her face. Most of them realized that she might be more beautiful than other girls, but because of family reasons, this appearance has become a psychological burden for her.


    Chen Luo can even imagine that when Shen Bing was younger, he was afraid that he would be admired by many boys because of his appearance.


    As a result, it is easy to be jealous and attacked by girls.


    Especially in such a growing environment, she has no power to protect herself, so she becomes more and more inferior and learns to bow her head and hide her true appearance.


    As is now the case at the University of Science and Technology of China, because the avatar Chen Luo Cheng Tian turned around her, resulting in a lot of gossip.


    This definitely made Shen Bing evoke those bad memories, so he tried to avoid contact with Chen Luo, and did not even want to contact any boys.


    Shen Bing''s efforts to hide in her own small world is completely a kind of self-protection that she did not realize.


    "What a lovely and poor girl."


    Chen Luo sighed, "No, I have to find a way to help her."


    Chen Luo suddenly frowned, and it would definitely not work to give the money directly, which was tantamount to insulting her.


    Moreover, with the shared memory of the avatars and his short contact, Shen Bing will not accept it.


    Although the girl had an inferiority complex, she was stubborn.


    Both the scholarship and the bursary have been taken, and now it is obviously unreasonable to make another payment.


    "Xing Ling, check if Shen Bing''s parents are still alive."


    "Sir, please wait."


    It took less than a minute for Xing Ling to quickly lock in Shen Bing''s parents'' position and situation.


    Two people went to Singapore after donating more than ten years ago, where Mandarin is the official language, and there is no communication problem.


    It took a while for them to remain incognito, but once things like gambling addiction get in contact, it is difficult to get out.


    Soon after the two were there, they took another bet, and in less than a year, they lost all the huge sums of money.


    Fortunately, the last two people realized the imminent survival problem and used the little money left to solve the basic survival problem and had to start looking for a job.


    Singapore has a small country and most people in the country are engaged in high-end and high-end positions in society. Therefore, there are a large number of low-end and high-end positions in society that need to be recruited by foreigners.


    Even in the world, the number of foreign workers is high.


    So as long as you are willing to work, you can still find work to support yourself.


    Moreover, these two people had some knowledge of entrepreneurship before, and they also had certain knowledge, but they quickly found a job.


    The only problem is that these two people have gambling addictions from time to time, and they have to go to the casino to gamble. Naturally, if they lose, they will fight and quarrel.


    When Chen Luo checked here, he was lazy to control the life and death of these two scumbags. "You imitated her father''s voice and used the Singapore phone to call Shen Bing''s grandmother without talking too much. They said they made money outside. Well, call her one million in the past... wait, there are too many, first hit 200,000."


    The light brain at the level of Xing Ling can be completely simulated by analyzing the sound rays without any problems.


    And as long as you observe the words and deeds and behavior patterns of these two people, you can even imitate your personality and tone.


    "Okay, sir."


    It only took a few minutes for Xingling to analyze the voice and character of the two people, and then called Shen Bing''s grandmother in front of Chen Luo.


    When Shen Bing''s grandma heard the sound simulated by Protoss, she had no doubt at all.


    Just before they responded, Grandma Shen yelled at Shen Bing''s father, just like rural women scolded the street. They have been scolding for half an hour, without breath.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help crying and laughing. He finally saw the profoundness of the Chinese language. On this phone call, he heard almost all of Chuanyu''s cursing words, and he didn''t repeat one sentence.


    Chen Luo also has some weird feelings. How can such a sturdy grandmother Shen bring up such an extremely low self-esteem Shen Bing.


    Xing Ling learned a lot of tone and attitude. While panicking and apologizing, he squeaked from time to time, saying that he was still listening and finally waiting for Grandma Shen to vent her emotions.


    Xing Ling started to say that she had made money. She first gave grandmother Shen a pass and asked her if the bank card had changed.


    Who knows Grandma Shen simply ignored this and asked them where they were and how much money they owed.


    Where Xingling knows the specific amount is just to learn the tone of Shen Bing''s father. Zhiwuwuwu did not say a specific amount for a long time.


    Grandma Shen thought that Shen Bing''s father did not dare to say that he was angry again and yelled at them, let them call Shen Bing first, and reported Shen Bing''s phone.


    Xing Ling Wei Wei Nuo agreed, immediately deduced that there was something else, next time I called, I went to the money according to the previous card number, and then hung up the phone.


    Chen Luo watched everything for a while, and what he learned was really alive. If it wasn''t for Chen Luo who was listening to Xing Ling''s call, he thought that it was Shen Bing''s father.


    "Your Excellency, the money has passed."


    Chen Luo nodded and didn''t care. The money in his account was too lazy to read, but there were always more than a billion, and that thing didn''t make much sense to him.


    There will be no trace of Xingling''s transfer. Even if Granny Shen really wants to check, she can only find out that the money was transferred from Singapore.


    But when the next day arrived, Xing Ling told Chen Luo that he was stunned.


    Grandma Shen got the 200,000 yuan and did not keep it for her own use. Instead, she started to find the creditor of Shen Bing''s parents, and gave back the 200,000 yuan.


    However, it was only after she paid back the money that Shen Bing''s parents swept away more than 30 million, and the total amount of gambling debts totaled nearly 40 million, and 200,000 was not enough to stop the teeth.


    When Chen Luo heard the news, he couldn''t help but sigh. Although Granny Shen scolded her, she still thought that her son would return all the money and could return home for a family reunion.


    But she didn''t expect that her son would owe so much money, and with her repayment, Chen Luo could already foresee the scene of those creditors looking for home again.


    Chen Luo was speechless, he counted a lot, but he didn''t expect Grandma Shen to disregard her family''s difficulties, and took the money to pay off the debt first.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 725： Cant bear to bully

    "This family is more interesting than one."


    Chen Luo laughed, and the trouble was a bit troublesome, but the matter in front of him still had to be resolved, and he couldn''t wait for the creditor to force him to come and find Granny Shen.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to deal with this kind of incident, and directly dialed Song Zhengxian with the phone.


    Chen Luo recounted the matter roughly, "I will transfer the money to you, and you will return it to the creditors, so that they will not be allowed to go to Shen Bing''s house again, nor will they tell Grandma Shen that someone has repaid the money. "


    Since Song Zhengxian knew that Chen Luo had a younger brother "Chen Luo", he naturally did not forget to send someone to "protect" secretly. He knew what happened to this younger brother even more than Chen Luo himself.


    When Chen Luo didn''t know yet, he had investigated Shen Bing''s family.


    In Song Zhengxian''s view, this is simply a good thing, which means that Chen Luo will be more and more involved with Hua Guo, and it is not impossible to finally tie him completely to Hua Guo.


    Song Zhengxian couldn��t wait to send Chen Luo��s younger brother a few more women in the past. In case of ��human life��, if he has a wife and children, it will be more perfect.


    However, Song Zhengxian did not dare to contact Chen Luo''s younger brother in private, so this time has been secretly observing.


    When it was discovered that "Chen Luo" was interested in Shen Bing, he was naturally overjoyed, which saved him a lot of things.


    Song Zhengxian can be sure that once Chen Luo discovers the family situation of the person his brother likes, he will definitely help, and because of his trouble-free character, he is probably too lazy to deal with it himself.


    Sure enough, in just one month, Chen Luo took the initiative to call to help this younger brother.


    Song Zhengxian reconnected with Chen Luo after more than ten years. The most feared thing is that Chen Luo no longer asks him to do things, which is tantamount to breaking the contact completely.


    Not immediately contacted, Chen Luo sent ten cultivating spirits over.


    Song Zhengxian took it to the researchers for the first time after knowing the effect. The result is really like Chen Luo said. The spirit contains huge spiritual power, which can withstand the effects of ordinary extraordinary people practicing for several months.


    According to their calculations, as long as taking about fifty, it can directly make a newcomer into a first-order extraordinary.


    Talents are better, only half or even less.


    This time, they stunned Song Zhengxian and others, which means that if they master the formula of this spirit liquid, they can manufacture extraordinary people in batches.


    They dared not use any of these ten spirits, and now they have organized all researchers to conduct 24 hours of uninterrupted research, trying to analyze the composition of spirits.


    Since the above people knew that Song Zhengxian was in contact with Chen Luo again, they got this cultivation spirit and immediately gave him great power to call all resources that can be called. Content within.


    If possible, it is best to get a little more longevity serum from Chen Luo to study...


    Experiments have proved that longevity serum is useful for ordinary people and extraordinary people in the real world.


    Many of the people above do not have the qualifications of cultivators. The most important thing is naturally this longevity serum.


    Song Zhengxian knows this well, but also knows Chen Luo''s character.


    I will give it to you before you can take it.


    If you take the initiative to find Chen Luo, Mao will certainly not get one.


    But in fact, Chen Luo has always been equivalent exchange, never let him do things in vain, every time he brought out something subversive, such as the spirit of this time.


    "Then Mr. Yang, do you want Shen Bing''s parents to come back?"


    As for Chen Luo''s account, Song Zhengxian naturally agreed and asked thoughtful thoughts.


    Chen Luo snorted, "These two scourges are back, and it will only be ugly to die. Let them go abroad and steal their lives. Don''t let them come back in this life."


    Song Zhengxian was an excited spirit and hurriedly replied, "Okay, I understand, I will do it now."


    Song Zhengxian''s work efficiency is as high as ever, and within half a day, all creditors have received money and even signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Although Chen Luo solved this matter, he felt very depressed. After all, he paid back the money for a pair of scumbags, making him sick like swallowing flies.


    "Father and son pay."


    Chen Luo suddenly smiled, "Xing Ling, where is Shen Bing now?"


    "Part-time in the school cafeteria."


    Chen Luo glanced at the time and said with a surprised expression, "It''s ten o''clock in the evening. How can there be a part-time job?"


    "The cafeteria will be cleaned at night."


    Chen Luo sighed, his mentality is already in the cloud, and he didn''t even know that he could do part-time job so late.


    However, with Shen Bing''s shy and inferior character, it is estimated that he can only do this kind of work without too much dealing with people.


    Chen Luo glanced at the practicing doppelganger, instantly switched his body with him, and left for Huake University.


    When I was in the cafeteria, I saw Shen Bing wearing the apron of the cafeteria, wearing rubber gloves, holding a rag in his hand and trying to wipe the countertop.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Shen Bing was startled, and the movement in her hand was suddenly stunned. I didn''t know how Chen Luo suddenly ran.


    "I, I work part-time."


    Chen Luo walked straight over and reached out to grab her arm. "I''m in a bad mood today. I want to find someone to accompany me to eat. It''s you."


    Shen Bing didn''t expect Chen Luo to start suddenly, she shrank back, "I, I haven''t finished my work yet."


    Chen Luo looked at Shen Bing''s stubborn eyes and knew that it would be useless to force her away. He sighed helplessly, "How much hasn''t been wiped?"


    "There are five more rows..."


    Shen Bing weakly answered.


    Huake University��s canteen is huge, and Chen Luo just glanced at it, and found that there were only dozens of them in a row.


    According to Shen Bing''s serious and responsible attitude, it will definitely not be finished in an hour.


    Chen Luo looked at Shen Bing, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t talk nonsense. He found another rag on the table and went to the table next to it to wipe it off.


    "Hurry up and go back quickly after finishing."


    "Oh...."


    Shen Bing responded conditionedly, watching Chen Luo''s movement, and immediately felt something wrong again, "Ah? I, I don''t need your help!"


    "Who said I helped you?"


    Chen Luo laughed, "Half-time wages are half of mine, have you heard?"


    Shen Bing froze for a moment, and soon showed a very sad expression on his face, "But, but I have almost finished wiping, can you not half?"


    Suddenly, there was a sense of guilt in Chen Luo''s heart. This girl was so stunned that he was embarrassed to bully.


    "Then forget it."


    When Shen Bing saw Chen Luo not wanting to do this, she felt a little embarrassed, because this man has always been very fierce to her, and now he suddenly speaks so well?


    "Then, let me give you half."


    When speaking this sentence, Shen Bing''s tone was full of grievances.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 726： There is also this kind of operation

    Chen Luo was very happy when he heard the words, and it was really fun.


    But looking at Shen Bing''s expression, it was obviously a look of succumbing to the threat of evil forces.


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile, but did not tease her, but really helped her wipe the table.


    After a while, Shen Bing walked timidly to Chen Luo, took off his rubber gloves and handed it to Chen Luo.


    "Hands, gloves for you."


    Chen Luo looked up in surprise, seeing Shen Bing''s face red, which seemed not very embarrassing.


    Chen Luorao asked interestingly, "What about you?"


    "I''m okay, I often do these things, you, you look at people who don''t work very hard."


    Shen Bing looked down at Chen Luo and whispered.


    Chen Luo stunned, "How do you know I am not working?"


    Shen Bing didn''t speak, but looked at the table he just wiped with his eyes.


    Chen Luo looked down his eyes, and then his face turned red. There was a lot of smudges on the table he had just wiped.


    Chen Luo naturally does not do this kind of thing with care, so he just wiped it a bit and didn''t even bother to use his strength.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Chen Luogan coughed and said with a straight face, "I don''t want it, you wear it yourself."


    Shen Bing was inexplicably murdered again, and she felt wronged in her heart, but she didn''t speak, but she silently returned to her desk and began to wipe her desk.


    As soon as Chen Luo was said by this fool, he was embarrassed to be fooled again. Anyway, this flesh could not feel any fatigue, and he wiped it seriously.


    His body has a sixth-order flesh. Over the past two months, with the support of a large amount of spirit fluid, the Vajra Rune has not only become an entry, but also has become a first-order transcendent.


    If you use too much force, the table in this cafeteria can be made into iron sheet.


    It took ten minutes to clean the cafeteria.


    "Let''s go and eat."


    Shen Bing shook his head hurriedly, "I''m not hungry, and eating at night is not easy to digest."


    Chen Luo snorted, "Do you know that I helped you a lot today, you have to eat with me!"


    Chen Luo was talking about the Shen family��s foreign debt, but he didn��t mean anything, and didn��t want Shen Bing to know, just to find a reason.


    When I heard from Shen Bing, I naturally thought it was a matter of wiping the table.


    "No, didn''t you say you''d better give you half the salary?"


    Shen Bing couldn''t understand the man''s logic. He said that after half the salary, how could he change his mind now?


    "Why not?"


    Chen Luo stared at Shen Bing "evil", his attitude was a little bad.


    Shen Bing said nothing, her ruddy lips squeezed tightly.


    She bowed her head grievously, dared not to say anything, hesitated, and finally whispered, "Well, then okay."


    Chen Luo nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s go."


    When Chen Luo left the cafeteria, he found that Shen Bing was far behind by at least seven or eight meters, and he had to take a few steps to pause, hesitating whether to run away. It felt like he was on the execution ground.


    Chen Luo looked interesting, he suddenly stopped at the same place and left.


    Shen Bing had been secretly aiming at Chen Luo''s back, thinking about whether to slip or not. When she saw that he stopped suddenly, she could not help but startle and stood still.


    Chen Luo didn''t know what was going on. When she saw her like this, she wanted to laugh and wanted to bully her.


    Chen Luo immediately strode over, grabbed her hand, and walked out of the school.


    "You, you let go, I can go by myself!"


    Shen Bing was immediately ashamed and angry, and wanted to get rid of Chen Luo in anxiety, but she had such a strength, where did she break free?


    Chen Luo turned around and saw the tears flashing in her eyes, which was wrong, she had to let go of her hand and grinned, "Then go quickly."


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing was frightened and promised with a trembling face.


    The two of them walked and walked quickly outside the school. When they were on the street, Chen Luo suddenly asked, "How much do you earn by taking part in functions every night?"


    Shen Bing thought that Chen Luo wanted to share half of the part-time salary and whispered, "Two hundred dollars."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned. The purchasing power of the 200 yuan now is almost the same as 100 yuan a decade ago, but she wasted two hours.


    "I''ll find you a part-time job with a light salary and a high salary."


    "Ah? No, no, it''s good now! I also have a part-time job in the library, which is enough for my food for a week."


    Shen Bing busy waved his hand and refused.


    Chen Luo was astonished that one day''s part-time job was enough for a week''s meals. He could not help but ask strangely, "How much is a library part-time job?"


    "hundred."


    Chen Luo calculated, that is to say, this simple meal cost only 40 yuan a day, which was 20 yuan a decade ago.


    Even a decade ago, a college student with a slightly better family had more than 20 meals.


    Shen Bing''s life at this time is not as good as that of a student ten years ago. No wonder she never sees her sloppy.


    "Then you can earn a week part-time, how do you run part-time every day?"


    Shen Bing did not speak, but walked silently with his head down.


    Chen Luo felt a little strange in his heart, but it was just a stunned **** who reacted. The girl was afraid that all the money earned from part-time work would be returned to Grandma Shen.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to tell Chen Luo about this, and she didn''t want to make up a reason to deceive him, so she chose to remain silent.


    "I will find you a part-time job tomorrow, and I will not refuse!"


    "Really, really don''t need it!"


    Shen Bing''s tone was almost pleading.


    "Are you afraid of contacting too many people?"


    Chen Luo seemed to see Shen Bing''s concerns and immediately asked.


    Shen Bing was startled, and didn''t seem to expect Chen Luo to guess her thoughts.


    She works part-time in the school cafeteria at night, and she will be at ease when she is alone.


    The library just puts the books and puts them in the bookshelf. Even though there are many people there, they are quiet and no one will notice her.


    Chen Luo knew that she was right when she saw her reaction.


    "I''m introducing to you a tutor, tutoring a high school girl''s homework, you only need to face her alone, since you can get here, there is no problem in tutoring her."


    Shen Bing refused instinctively. She has habitually refused any kindness from anyone because she was afraid that she would not be able to afford it in the future.


    "If you dare to refuse, I will get rid of your other two part-time jobs!"


    Chen Luo waited for Shen Bing to open her mouth, and immediately blocked her with an overbearing and overbearing opening.


    Shen Bing''s expression of aggrieved face suddenly cried out again, "Do you want to force me like this?"


    "Yo, you really thought I was here to help you."


    Chen Luo laughed, "I tell you, this was originally introduced to me by the family, I didn''t want to go, so I introduced it to you. If you go, the part-time salary will be divided by half of me, do you understand? ?"


    "what?"


    Shen Bing looked blank, and didn''t seem to expect such an operation.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 727： You be my girlfriend

    Chen Luo is very clear that if Shen Bing is forced to pass by, she will definitely be reluctant and feel that she owes humanity.


    If you don''t find Shen Bing a justifiable reason, this Han Han will certainly not be able to convince himself to accept it.


    As for the job of tutoring and the senior high school girls who need counseling, Chen Luo can make a phone call even if he doesn''t have one.


    "Ah, what? You don''t want to know how much an tutor costs an hour?"


    When Shen Bing heard Chen Luo''s proposal, he seemed to think it was reasonable and not unacceptable. "How much?"


    "two thousand."


    "Ah? Is this so many?"


    Chen Luo originally wanted to say 10,000, but looking at Han Han''s appearance, it was estimated that 10,000 could scare her, so she changed it to 2,000 by the mouth, and she still had 1,000 by the hand.


    "Twenty thousand is just an hour''s price, two hours a day, how about it, do you feel like you have made a profit?"


    Shen Bing was shocked again. She never thought it would be 2,000 yuan an hour, which was already an "astronomical figure" for her.


    In fact, this price is really not particularly ridiculous now. It was 1,000 yuan an hour when it was placed ten years ago. Those senior tutors are almost the same price.


    "They don''t have any money at home. Two thousand dollars is not enough to buy a pair of shoes. That''s it, I will arrange for you to take a class tomorrow."


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing couldn''t think of any reason to refuse. First, she was afraid that Chen Luo had really refused to take her two part-time jobs. She could feel that Chen Luo was not kidding.


    The second is also afraid of refusing, Chen Luo wants to murder her again.


    The two walked all the way to the outside of the University of Science and Technology. Although it was more than ten o''clock in the evening, as the provincial capital city, it was also near the university city. Naturally, it would not be deserted.


    People on the streets are mostly students, and they are very lively.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Me, I''m really not hungry, can you send me back to the dormitory?"


    "No!"


    "Oh......"


    "Hurry up, what exactly to eat."


    "I really don''t know..."


    Shen Bing almost cried. She came to the school for more than two months. She went to work part-time every day except for class. She didn''t even go out of school several times. She was not familiar with this place. How to know what to eat.


    Chen Luo sighed, knowing that he can''t count on Shen Bing to give his opinion, "You are from Sichuan and Chongqing, go eat hot pot."


    Shen Bing stopped talking, but silently followed Chen Luo and walked towards the nearest hot pot restaurant.


    At this time, Jiangcheng was already in November, and the temperature had dropped sharply, but Shen Bing was wearing very thin. After a few steps, she began to tremble.


    Chen Luo''s body didn''t feel cold at all, but this time he also found something was wrong, "Don''t eat anymore, you come with me."


    Shen Bing didn''t dare to ask at all, just like an angry little daughter-in-law, who followed Chen Luo and followed him wherever he went.


    Chen Luo took her into a nearby place selling down jackets. He glanced casually in the store and pointed to a black down jacket. "I''m going to buy a down jacket for her cousin. She is about the same size as you. You Try it for me."


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing didn''t even think about it, and the obedient took over the down jacket from the shopping guide and changed it.


    When she walked out of the fitting room, Chen Luo frowned, not that the clothes were not good-looking, but Shen Bing kept her head down.


    Chen Luo walked over and stretched out her hand to raise her head.


    But as soon as he did something, Shen Bing immediately noticed it and took a few steps back, with a panic expression on his small face.


    Chen Luo sighed, but did not force it. This character of Shen Bing was formed in the past ten years and cannot be changed overnight.


    "Just this one."


    Chen Luo went directly to the cashier and paid, and walked out.


    "Clothes, keep your clothes!"


    Seeing that Chen Luo did not take clothes at all, Shen Bing quickly took the shopping bags from the shopping guide, and while chasing them, he took off his clothes and wanted to put them in.


    "You wear it first, and then give it back to me when you go back." Chen Luo held her hand in one hand and prevented her from taking off her down jacket. "Go eat first."


    "It''s not good to give it away if it gets dirty."


    Chen Luo''s eyes widened, "Let you dress as you please, what nonsense!"


    "Oh, oh, what I''m wearing is, you''re so fierce.


    Shen Bing''s expression was extremely wronged, but he only dared to whisper a protest.


    Suddenly Chen Luo felt a little strange. He found that after spending some time with this chick, he became an overbearing person inexplicably.


    Although he didn''t make much sense before, he liked to do whatever he wanted, but the longer he stayed with her, the more likely he was affected.


    "You are not small."


    Chen Luo suddenly said nothing, and then he could not help laughing.


    Now the people who can affect his emotions are almost gone, and this Han Han can unconsciously affect his mentality.


    Shen Bing heard it inexplicably, not knowing why Chen Luo popped up.


    When he arrived at the hot pot restaurant, Chen Luo ordered some food, but most of them were meaty and only a little vegetables were used to evenly taste.


    This body is actually okay to not eat for ten days and a half months, and Chen Luo also has high requirements for the taste of food. He would rather not eat those unhealthy things, so he rarely eats.


    He also came here to make Shen Bing eat more meaty, so that the body nutrition can be balanced.


    But what makes Chen Luo strange is that although this chick only eats rice noodles and greens for a long time, it grows so big and his body develops very well.


    It is one and seven feet tall, with a forward bulge and a back flexion, and fair skin with a healthy blush, and no malnutrition.


    Chen Luo kept picking vegetables into Shen Bing''s bowl, and didn''t use chopsticks. He just watched her eat.


    Shen Bing was very difficult to adapt to Chen Luo''s gaze, and kept burying his head, daring to touch his eyes.


    I couldn''t bear it anymore, so she shook her hands and spilled the oil on the new down jacket.


    Shen Bing was taken aback, looking at the oil stains on her down jacket, and she looked up at Chen Luo with anxiety. Seeing that he didn''t find it, she didn''t know if she should say it.


    When buying this down jacket, Shen Bing heard that the shopping guide said that it was 4,000 yuan...


    Finished, will this bad guy make himself pay one...


    As Shen Bing engaged in a fierce ideological struggle and was ready to confess, a voice suddenly came from her ear.


    "You are my girlfriend."


    Shen Bing raised her head and looked at Chen Luo dumbfounded. She was shocked and her chopsticks fell to the ground.


    She cried, "I, I just stained your down jacket, why should I be your girlfriend."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 728： Heart still hurts

    Chen Luo was surprised for a moment. He didn''t react for a while, and what was the connection between dirty down jacket and girlfriend.


    However, seeing Shen Bing''s reaction so big, she seemed to dare to cry and dare not, and Chen Luo felt inexplicable to laugh.


    Shen Bing''s tears twirled in his eyes, rubbing quickly with the back of his hand, and in the middle, he also had to look at Chen Luo, lest he might force himself to talk about his friends.


    "What are you so excited about, I''ll make a joke. I''m the most reasonable person, and it''s never difficult for a strong man."


    Chen Luo said seriously, "Since you don''t agree, let''s talk about the down jacket."


    Chen Luo''s eyes glanced at her down jacket, and she soon found a ball of grease.


    "what?"


    Shen Bingwen also panicked in his heart. When he was busy, he took out a paper towel to wipe off the oil stains, but Sichuan hot pot was originally heavy and spicy.


    I didn''t wipe it for the first time, and now I wipe it again. The oil stains are dry and I can''t wipe them off at all.


    "It must be washed off, I can take it back and wash it with laundry detergent!"


    Shen Bingji''s tears were high and his face was almost tangled.


    Chen Luo originally bought this dress for her, and naturally would not take it back. "No, it''s all dirty. I don''t want to wash it. You have to pay me for this dress."


    Shen Bing seemed to hear a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and she was really afraid of what came.


    This dress is worth four thousand dollars. She only has three hundred dollars a day in part-time work, which means that it will take half a month for her to earn the money.


    Thinking of this, her heart hurts.


    However, it was indeed that she accidentally soiled this down jacket.


    Shen Bing didn''t even think about it. The request made by Chen Luo was unreasonable in itself.


    "Looking at you like this, didn''t I tell you, go to be a tutor tomorrow. You need to work hard to make your students and parents satisfied, as long as you pass, one day, no, two days to earn money for clothes."


    Shen Bing was dumbfounded, yes, it seemed like this.


    But I thought about it for a thousand pieces of this dress. She didn''t grow more than two hundred pieces in the most expensive clothes.


    Now, inexplicably buying a 4,000-piece piece of clothing, Shen Bing thinks it still hurts so much that she can''t even eat her food.


    "Me, I''m full."


    Chen Luo glanced at it and left half a pot of meat unmoved. "Really full?"


    "Really, really, I have a small meal."


    Shen Bing whispered.


    "Then go."


    Shen Bing was dumbfounded, "But, have you not eaten yet?"


    "I''m not hungry, I just like to watch you eat."


    Chen Luo laughed, and immediately walked towards the cash register.


    When Shen Bing heard everything, she was stunned, and her brain didn''t turn around for a while. She couldn''t keep up with Chen Luo''s thoughts.


    For a moment, Shen Bing followed Chen Luo.


    When she arrived at the cash desk, she saw Chen Luo was about to pay. She opened her mouth and finally summoned the courage to say, "I will transfer half of the part-time money to you."


    Chen Luo glanced at Shen Bing with a smile, which was so easy to guess. It was estimated that she was the only one eating, a little embarrassed.


    Although Shen Bing is honest, he knows that Chen Luo''s arrogant style will definitely not let her pay, so she wants to give money in this way.


    "Otherwise, you paid for it."


    "what?"


    "You see you eat it all by yourself, haven''t I used chopsticks?"


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing nodded, feeling very reasonable. She whispered to the cashier and said, "Excuse me, how much is it?"


    The cashier chuckled and glanced at the timid girl, "Your boyfriend has already paid."


    Shen Bing''s face suddenly turned red, waving again and again, "He, he''s not."


    "pardon."


    Chen Luo snorted and stared at Shen Bingdao.


    "It��s not true again."


    Shen Bing blushed and raised his head at this time, unexpectedly firm, and not afraid of Chen Luo violating her.


    "I warn you that if you look at me like this, you will be very dangerous."


    The corner of Chen Luo''s mouth suddenly showed a touch of arc.


    Shen Bing was suddenly taken aback because of the bad smile on Chen Luo''s face, which made her instinctively feel a trace of danger.


    "Me, I''m going back first!"


    Shen Bing panicked, turned and ran towards the outside of the hot pot restaurant.


    But she ran her head down when she ran, and even a group of people who came in front of the hot pot restaurant did not notice.


    By the time she responded, she had hit the person who pushed the door in.


    "Yes, sorry!"


    Shen Bing hurriedly apologized to the person who was hit.


    "Shouldn''t an apology raise your head and look directly at my eyes, what do you mean by lowering your head and look down on me?"


    The man who was hit was a little depressed at first, and when Shen Bingwei flinched and bowed his head, he was even more irritated.


    Shen Bing shuddered slightly, so she raised her head and looked at the man. With a sincere and panicked expression on her face, she bowed, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it!"


    "Oh, is it okay to apologize, you hit me, I hit you, fair?"


    Shen Bing was a little embarrassed. She had never encountered such a situation before. She was in a dilemma for a while. She didn''t know what to do. She could only respond with silence.


    She felt aggrieved in her heart. She had clearly apologized twice, why the other party just wanted to be aggressive.


    "It''s really fair. Come and hit me."


    When Chen Luo found Shen Bing collided with someone, he hurried over immediately. When he saw this scene, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This Han Han can bully himself, but how is it possible to allow others to bully.


    "Yo, where did this come out..."


    Chen Luo abruptly extended his hand and squeezed the man''s neck. Without much effort, he lifted him with one hand.


    The man''s face instantly turned red due to lack of oxygen and great power. He stretched out his hands, grabbed Chen Luo''s hand and wanted to break apart, his feet still kicking desperately.


    Several of his companions were stunned, but they reacted quickly. The person in front of him was extraordinary, otherwise there would be no such strength.


    For a while, they were all ignorant. The other party was extraordinary, and even if they were together, it was not enough to watch.


    "Hey, he''s almost done, you put him down, or we will call the police..."


    Chen Luo looked coldly, and the man who had spoken just felt like falling into an ice cellar. His calves, who were frightened by the cold, biting eyes, were trembling, and he couldn''t even speak a word.


    Several other people touched Chen Luo''s line of sight, and they were all trembling straight, scared to breathe.


    "Chen, Chen Luo, you put him down, okay?"


    Shen Bing was so scared that her face was white. She didn''t expect Chen Luo to be so powerful. Second, she didn''t expect Chen Luo to seem to want to kill the other party.


    Shen Bing reached out and grabbed Chen Luo''s arm, trying to let him loose his hand.


    When Chen Luo turned his head to see Shen Bing, the cold expression on his face had disappeared, and it had become a gentle smile, "Okay."


    Chen Luo let go and smiled and asked, "Are you going to apologize?"


    Chen Luo just stood in front of Shen Bing when she saw those people, so she didn''t see the murderous expression just now.


    But the group of people, one by one, seemed to be ashamed, and only felt that Chen Luo was even more terrifying.


    The man was relieved not to put a fart, and turned to the outside and ran away in fright.


    His companions dared to stay here when they saw it, and they hurriedly quit the hot pot restaurant.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 729： You play hooligan

    Chen Luo moved his heart, but he also knew that he could not kill in a large crowd.


    And really killing people in front of Shen Bing, with this simple and simple, I am afraid that it will leave a psychological shadow, and later see that he will really detour.


    "After hitting someone, let the person who was hit apologize. Have you heard?"


    Chen Luoyu looked at Shen Bing seriously and said.


    When Shen Bing heard everything, she felt dumbfounded and felt that her brain was a little bit out of hand. When she bumped into others, why did she have to apologize.


    "This is not good."


    "What''s wrong? You walked with your head down and couldn''t see the road. They saw the road and hit you. Shouldn''t they apologize?"


    Chen Luoli said bluntly.


    Shen Bing''s eyes widened, and listening to Chen Luo''s fallacies, he could not find anything to refute for a while.


    At this time, other guests who were eating at the hot pot restaurant also noticed the movement here and heard Chen Luo''s words. They all felt that the three views have been refreshed, and they looked at this side with all their eyes.


    Shen Bing is extremely sensitive to the eyes of others. She noticed this scene and couldn''t care about talking to Chen Luo. She whispered, "I, I''m back in the dormitory."


    "Run something, I''ll send you."


    Chen Luo watched Shen Bing run out of the hot pot restaurant, he smiled and raised his feet to catch up.


    While Chen Luo chased out, he thought of a problem.


    This Han Han has no power to protect himself. In case he meets such an unreasonable person today, he is afraid that he will suffer a loss.


    It''s no problem to find someone to protect for 24 hours, but you can''t pin her hopes completely on others, you have to give her a little ability to protect herself.


    Shen Bing ran fast, as if he was running away, but this time he learned his lesson and did not run with his head down again, afraid of hitting people again.


    If she was alone, she accidentally bumped into someone and apologized.


    But Chen Luo was there too, and listening to what he said just now would definitely apologize to those who were hit.


    He was so overbearing and so fierce, and his strength was still so unreasonable, in case anyone was injured and taken away by the police...


    Shen Bing thought about it, and suddenly felt that her hand was suddenly caught by someone. She was startled. When she saw Chen Luo, she felt a little relieved.


    But at the next moment, she felt that her emotions were wrong, and she was shy and wanted to get her hand back.


    "do not move."


    Chen Luo glared at her, "I''m doing business."


    Shen Bing was murdered for a while, and he didn''t dare to move at once. This bad guy was obviously so cheap that he was so straightforward.


    Shen Bing was very wronged and hated his incompetence. Why didn''t he dare to resist it? What if he didn''t let go of his hand...


    "Surely you don''t have the qualifications to practice?"


    Chen Luocha knew Shen Bing''s physique, but he was not surprised.


    Nowadays, starting from elementary school, Hua Guo will check the physique of students. If it is suitable for cultivation, it will go to a special training school, and the family will also receive a lot of subsidies.


    Once a awakener or cultivator emerges, the fate of the family will change accordingly.


    Anxious parents even hold the baby to check their physique even at birth.


    However, many awakeners or people with talents do not necessarily wake up when they are young, so even if babies and elementary schools are not detected, physical and blood tests will be conducted again in junior high school, high school, and university.


    Even if an adult feels awakened after working, he can go to the Transcendence Administration to test again at any time.


    The detection method is also very simple. Whether it is an awakening person or a person with physical fitness, the bloodline genes are more active and stronger than normal people.


    Therefore, the recognition rate is very high using this method, and basically those who are judged to be awakened or qualified are successful.


    And this test is mandatory, whether you want it or not, as long as you want to live a normal life in China, you must do this test.


    Shen Bing didn''t detect it from elementary school to university, so naturally he didn''t have this talent.


    However, this is not a problem for Chen Luo. He can guide Reiki into the body and help Shen Bing practice, just as he did to help Jiang Yuzhen who was not qualified to practice.


    Only this ability, the avatar is not yet available, it must be the body.


    "Just fed up, are you running so fast, are you afraid to pull it out?"


    The two were walking all the way. At this time, they had reached the school, and Chen Luo suddenly asked.


    Shen Bing''s face was flushed, but Chen Luo suddenly jumped out of the sentence, "Cause, no, my mother-in-law said to walk around after dinner and live to 99!"


    Chen Luorao said interestingly, "Oh, what did your mother-in-law say?"


    Chen Luo did not mean to loosen Shen Bing after reading it. She took her hand and walked towards the school.


    "My mother-in-law also said that you must be polite and do the wrong things, and you should take the initiative to apologize..."


    Shen Bing''s last sentence seemed to suffice the courage of his whole body. After glancing at Chen Luo, he quickly lowered his head.


    Chen Luo glanced at Shen Bing with a smile, which was really interesting. He didn''t dare to directly say that he would apologize if he hit someone, and he said, "The mother-in-law said."


    "Then what my mother-in-law said makes sense?"


    Chen Luo knew that he had asked an idiot, but he couldn''t help but want to tease Shen Bing.


    "Of course mother-in-law."


    Shen Bing answered this question without even thinking about it, and then glanced at him carefully, his tone begging, "Chen, Chen Luo, can you stop bullying others in the future."


    "Okay, I will only bully you in the future."


    "what?"


    Shen Bing didn''t expect that she wanted to persuade Chen Luo not to bully people, how could she become bullied alone.


    Shen Bing hesitated, with a look of embarrassment, it seemed that he finally made up his mind, "Okay, okay."


    When Chen Luo saw Shen Bing, who kept feeding the tiger, I didn��t go to hell. Who would go to hell? He didn��t hold back. He leaned over and kissed her.


    Shen Bing was stunned, and it took a while to react to what happened. Her face suddenly turned red as if she was bloodshot, "You, you play rogue!"


    Shen Bing shook Chen Luo''s hand in a panic, pushed him away and ran away.


    Chen Luo didn''t expect Shen Bing to react so violently. Seeing that Han Han seemed really angry, he glanced at the steps behind him, deliberately staggering back a few steps, and then pretended to fall to the ground and fell to the ground.


    They just walked a ramp that was not too high or not short, with dozens of steps.


    Shen Bing heard the movements behind her, and immediately remembered that they had taken the steps just now, and they were still very high. Normal people would break their heads and bleed.


    Shen Bing was ashamed and angry at this time, but she heard Chen Luo''s exaggerated painful cry, she stopped immediately, turned around and hurried back.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 730： Refiner

    "You, are you okay?"


    Shen Bing ran to Chen Luo and asked carefully.


    "My feet are twisted, do you say anything?"


    Chen Luo looked up at Shen Bing with a formidable look.


    Shen Bing suddenly felt aggrieved to the extreme again. This villain played a rogue and was so fierce to her.


    "Who makes you a rogue, live, deserve it!"


    "Huh, do you still know how to talk back? I thought you would always be a gasbag."


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, looking at Shen Bing''s smile.


    Shen Bing froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer the call, and she got up in embarrassment and prepared to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Shen Bing looked back at Chen Luo without saying anything, and seemed to be asking him what else he had.


    "Did my feet twist? Haven''t heard? Can''t move anymore, you help me out to get a taxi."


    Chen Luo reached out to Shen Bing.


    Shen Bing didn''t respond for a while, she blinked, staring blankly at Chen Luo.


    "Are you stupid, help me!"


    Chen Luo glared.


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bingru dreamed to wake up, actually walked back, held Chen Luo''s hand, and let him stand up.


    "Go to your dormitory."


    "You, don''t you want to go out for a taxi?"


    "Go wherever you want!"


    "Oh... or go to the infirmary to see it."


    "Don''t go."


    "Aren''t you hurt your foot?"


    "Just help me walk around for a while."


    Shen Bing suddenly felt something was wrong, because she saw that Chen Luo''s heels were walking normally, not as if they were injured.


    Although Shen Bing was honest, she was not stupid. She immediately realized that Chen Luo was just cheating herself.


    She wanted to get rid of Chen Luo, but she didn''t want Chen Luo to grab her hand and smiled, "Go back to rest today and try a class tomorrow afternoon."


    "You, let me go!"


    Chen Luo ignored her at all, but asked, "Remember?"


    Shen Binghong blushed and didn''t answer, just wanted to take back her hand, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t struggle.


    In the end, Shen Bing seemed to admit his fate, let Chen Luo hold it, but just ignored Chen Luo, and seemed to be bored.


    With a smile, Chen Luo saw the girl''s dormitory and said, "I will pick you up at five o''clock in the afternoon. You must not be late, you will not be allowed, and you will not be allowed to go to the cafeteria and library to work part-time."


    Chen Luo let go, waved at her, and walked out of the school.


    After Shen Bing was relieved, he originally trot into the dormitory building, but when he was about to enter the elevator, he stopped suddenly and looked at Chen Luo''s back.


    At this time, Chen Luo seemed to know that she was looking at herself, and raised her back to wave at her.


    Shen Bing was taken aback. How could this bad guy know that he would look at him again?


    Shen Bing thought of this and didn''t know what was going on. Her heartbeat inexplicably accelerated a bit, and her face was hot for a while.


    Ding!


    When Shen Bing thought, she was startled when the elevator reached Ding.


    She dared not look at Chen Luo again, and hurriedly walked into the elevator, pressing the door-close button vigorously, as if she wanted to completely shut out the emotion just now.


    When Chen Luo left the University of Science and Technology of China, he changed consciousness with the doppelganger, and then took the phone to let Song Zhengxian do the tutoring first.


    Although it is almost twelve o''clock in the evening, it is more than enough to solve this matter with the resources available to Song Zhengxian.


    It''s just that Song Zhengxian didn''t understand it. Chen Luo could directly give money or intervene to change Shen Bing''s life, but chose to use such a troublesome way.


    Song Zhengxian couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to ask more, but he agreed.


    Chen Luo hung up the phone and suddenly thought it was time for Shen Bing to prepare something defensive, otherwise he would be unable to cope with the danger.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and then he made a decision.


    Thirty-six runes have different combinations, some can be combined into powerful attack power, some can be combined into defensive power and so on.


    Just as Du Qianqian did in the fairy world, use the combination of thirty-six combination runes to extract the power of the true **** of the Qianyan clan, which is also one of the functions of the combined runes.


    Chen Luo can also use the power of thirty-six runes to engrave the defensive formation on the spirit, which can be turned into a spirit, and has powerful defense capabilities.


    This is actually the refining ability of Xianxia World, but now no one in reality will know.


    But it is necessary to carry such an array, and general items are obviously impossible.


    Chen Luo thought of jade only with a little thought. The jade itself contains a certain amount of aura, especially in today''s era of aura recovery, it is easier to produce jade with a powerful power.


    The sheep fat jade is the best among the jade. It is pure and pure, white and flawless, like gelatin.


    Not only are the resources scarce, they are soaked in water and not touched, and they are heart-warming and eye-catching, and in the ancient times, sheep fat jade was only eligible for possession and use by the emperor.


    In the strict sense, the best sheep fat jade can be said to be extremely rare in the market, and its price is very expensive, which can''t be played by the ordinary rich people.


    However, this is not a problem for Chen Luo. He called Song Zhengxian again.


    "Help me find another piece of high-quality sheep fat jade, and I will see the uncarved jade material tomorrow."


    "Okay, Mr. Yang, how much do you need?"


    Song Zhengxian didn''t even ask the reason, just asked how much.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, "Adult slap size."


    "Okay, tomorrow morning I will arrange for someone to send you over."


    By the next day, the person sent by Song Zhengxian already had a wooden box and rang the bell of Chen Luo''s house.


    "Mr. Yang, this is the best sheep fat jade you want. If you don��t, you��ll have to close your eyes. If it doesn��t work, we will arrange someone to find it."


    Chen Luo took the wooden box from his hand and opened it. A slap-sized white jade material appeared.


    The jade material is white with oily luster, and the white with a little pink color in the white looks elegant, delicate and clear, and it is pleasing to the eye and cool and delicate to touch.


    Although Chen Luo didn''t understand jade, he knew by naked eyes that it was the best among sheep fat jade.


    "It''s barely enough, this is it, you go back."


    "Okay, Mr. Yang."


    The man responded respectfully, immediately bowed out of the room, and smoothly brought the door to the room.


    Chen Luo took out this piece of sheep fat white jade, quickly calculated the size of the jade material in his mind, and then took out a small knife and pointed at the jade several times.


    After roughly determining the size of this piece of jade material, Chen Luo immediately used a ray of magic power to inject it into the carving knife in his hand and cut it directly against the jade material.


    Chen Luo quickly divided the jade material into four equal parts of the same size, put three of them aside, took the last piece in his hand, and began to quickly draw on the jade material with a knife.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 731： Wouldnt it be so coincident?

    Chen Luo had previously extracted carving techniques in the Marvel World, and he started without any obstacles.


    He used a knife to draw on the jade material little by little, and soon a lot of jade scraps accumulated on the table, and the jade material had vaguely shown the shape of a Maitreya Buddha.


    When the knife in Chen Luo''s hand slowly carved the jade material, a lifelike Maitreya Buddha appeared on his palm.


    When Chen Luo was carving, he engraved the defensive formation of thirty-six runes on it.


    Seeing the finished product in hand, Chen Luo nodded with satisfaction. The first time he could have such an effect, it was already pretty good.


    Chen Luo immediately held the Maitreya Buddha, and began to inject divine power into the Maitreya Buddha, activating the formation inside.


    boom!


    The white jade Buddha glowed with dazzling light, but a moment later... it exploded.


    A layer of aura appeared on Chen Luo''s body, blocking the sky''s jade dust, but he didn''t care.


    He had just done an experiment just now to test how much power the Jade Buddha can bear.


    The more divine power you can bear, the longer this jade piece will be used.


    Chen Luo took another piece of jade material without hesitation, and began to sculpt the model, and soon sculpted another Maitreya.


    The second engraving is obviously more advanced than the first. No matter what the line or appearance is, nothing can be found.


    No need to test this time, Chen Luo began to inject divine power and activated the formation inside.


    The entire jade Buddha began to glow with a dazzling blue light, but soon flashed away, and then converged into the jade.


    Chen Luo glanced at the Jade Buddha in his hand and suddenly frowned.


    Not because of anything else, this jade Buddha is still too beautiful.


    The crystal-clear sheep fat white jade gleams in the sunlight, exuding a noble and peaceful atmosphere.


    Even those who do not understand jade can see that this jade Buddha is of great value.


    Chen Luo wanted to put a lot of clothes on her, and if this jade Buddha gave it to Shen Bing, if she could take it, then it would be a ghost.


    While Chen Luo frowned and thought about how to stuff this thing to Shen Bing, Xing Ling suddenly spoke.


    "Your Excellency, Shen Bing called, do you need to answer it?"


    Chen Luo looked at his cell phone strangely, and nothing happened.


    "She dialed the number from Singapore."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and reacted quickly. When Xing Ling pretended to be Shen Bing''s father, he used the Singapore number to call it.


    Grandma Shen must have asked Shen Bing. Did Father Shen call her? When she learned that she didn''t, she told Shen Bing that number.


    When Shen Bing''s parents left her to her grandmother Shen, she was only three years old, and she had no impression of her parents. Since she was young, she has no parents, so she must be very eager for fatherly love and motherly love.


    It is not surprising that she would call when she knew her parents had contacted Granny Shen again.


    But Chen Luo had a headache, he could make Xing Ling flick her grandmother, but she couldn''t bear to cheat Shen Bing.


    Once she knows the truth with her simplicity and kindness, she is afraid that she will be more distressed and disappointed.


    "Don''t answer, just disable that number."


    "Okay, sir."


    But after letting Xing Ling hang up the phone, Chen Luo suddenly knew how to give Yu Pei to Shen Bing.


    He stretched his hand and wiped the Jade Buddha lightly, and then covered up the strong divine light from the Jade Buddha.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo''s figure disappeared in place and appeared in Singapore, the capital of Singapore.


    Chen Luo has already extracted all the languages ??of the world, and there will be no language barriers. He directly found a courier company and sent the Jade Buddha to the University of Science and Technology by courier.


    The recipient is Shen Bing, and the sender is Shen Bing''s father''s name and the phone number that was just cancelled.


    After Chen Luo sent the express, he returned to the apartment.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    However, although Chen Luo felt troublesome, he did not feel depressed, but instead found it interesting.


    Waiting until five o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Luohe and Doppelganger switched their consciousness and took Shen Bing to the address given by Song Zhengxian.


    It was just when she was on the subway that Shen Bing was very worried and unhappy, and she didn''t talk much.


    Chen Luo could guess what it was because he didn''t need to think about it, nor did he continue to bully her, allowing her to digest emotions alone.


    The subway is only two stops away, and the object that needs tutoring is in the residential area of ??the subway entrance. This is of course because Chen Luo has instructed him to find a closer location.


    Chen Luo didn''t follow up, told her the details of several buildings and house numbers, and found a cafe in the business center opposite the community and waited.


    Chen Luobai was bored and waited for a while, and suddenly he accidentally glanced into a red sports car and entered the community.


    "Huh, why is that man kind of..."


    The sports car turned too fast, and Chen Luo only saw one back clearly, not too clearly.


    When he stood up and wanted to look back at the past, the sports car had entered the community and soon disappeared.


    "Won''t it be so coincident?"


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, and sat down again, and did not go to find out if he knew the person.


    Two hours later, Chen Luo appeared at the gate of the community on time, waiting for Shen Bing to appear.


    After a few minutes, Shen Bing appeared at the gate of the community with a strange expression.


    "What''s wrong, didn''t make it? People are not satisfied?"


    Seeing her expression, Chen Luo couldn''t help but asked with a smile.


    Shen Bing''s timid expression first nodded, then shook her head again.


    Chen Luo was confused by her, "What the **** is going on?"


    Chen Luo naturally does not worry that the person whom Song Zhengxian is looking for will not let Shen Bing pass, but her expression is very weird, and he can''t help but want to know what happened.


    "Me, I didn''t speak well."


    Shen Bing was a little embarrassed, and blushed, "I didn''t sleep well last night, and then something happened in the morning... I was wrong when I was teaching, but the student always praised me She looks beautiful and speaks very well. She still gives me food and keeps acknowledging me as a sister. I haven��t understood what is going on, and she has started calling my sister."


    When Chen Luo heard that Shen Bing said that he hadn''t slept well last night, he had a smile-like expression on his face, "Did you sleep like I thought last night?"


    "No, no!"


    Shen Bing didn''t dare to look at Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo smiled, and did not continue to tease Shen Bing, but the person arranged by Song Zhengxian was obviously deliberately pleasing Shen Bing, which made him a little concerned.


    If you change to Chen Luo, you won''t care, but Shen Bing''s character is too simple, and he will be very angry if he is biased by these flattering people.


    Chen Luo asked seemingly casually, "What''s the student''s name?"


    Shen Bing could not help but feel a little strange, wasn''t this student introduced by his family, why didn''t he know the name.


    But she was puzzled, and she answered quickly, "Tang Shi Shi."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 732： Are you trying hard?

    "what?"


    Chen Luo suddenly froze for a moment, "Are you sure Tang Shishi? Did you hear it right?"


    Shen Bing''s expression became more and more strange, "How can I misread Tang poetry in Tang poetry and Song Ci?"


    Chen Luo''s expression of crying and laughing was no wonder, just now that he saw Jiang Yuzheng, he didn''t really admit that he was wrong.


    He instantly cut back into the body, then picked up the phone and dialed Song Zhengxian.


    "Why did Shen Bing go to homeschooling to be a Tang poet?"


    Song Zhengxian on the other side of the phone was also stunned. He was startled, "Mr. Yang, I did not arrange Tang Shishi''s home? If it was her home, how dare I hide you!"


    Chen Luo did not doubt what Song Zhengxian said. If it was really a Tang poet poet, Song Zhengxian did not need to hide from himself, then there was only one possibility.


    "Don''t you know the little guy in Tang Shishi when I came back?"


    Song Zhengxian thought for a while and said immediately, "The people you came back from were not aware of it, but Tang Shishi is now a third-order transcendent, plus she is your disciple, so many people... ..."


    Song Zhengxian didn''t finish it, but Chen Luo didn''t understand where, Tang Shishi had the strength of the third-order transcendent, and he was supported by him. Naturally, there were many people who tended to become inflamed.


    When he returned, someone must have told Tang Shishi that this little guy knew, but he didn''t find him in the first place, but spared such a large circle.


    Whether Song Zhengxian arranged it was true identity or fake, Tang Shishi used the strength of a third-order transcendent to hide Song Zhengxian and let them get out of the way.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help crying and laughing. This little thing hasn''t been seen in more than ten years.


    However, Tang Shishi had been very skinny since he was a child. He has mastered two charms in recent years. There are not many people who dare to provoke her in this world.


    Tang Shishi is making such a fuss now, this is waiting for him to find her.


    "Okay, I know. You don''t have to deal with this matter."


    Chen Luo smiled, and after hanging up the phone, the person had already flown out and flew towards the community just now.


    The doppelganger was still there, he could sense the position, and he didn''t need to find it at all.


    At the speed of Chen Luo at this time, it took less than three minutes to reach the downstairs of the community.


    When he pressed the doorbell in front of the door, he had heard footsteps coming from inside, and he could clearly sense that the other party put his head in the cat''s eyes and looked again.


    But after waiting for a while, the other party did not open the door.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "Tang Shishi, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll go."


    As soon as Chen Luo''s words fell, the door opened with a brush, and a girl wearing an ordinary knee-length chiffon skirt came out.


    Her skin is white and tender, her long hair is naturally slightly curled, her face is as gorgeous as peach blossoms, her eyes are beautiful, and she is very beautiful.


    Chen Luo recognized at a glance that this girl was Tang Shishi, even after more than ten years.


    First, the person''s breath will not change easily. Second, the appearance of Tang Shishi is similar to that of Jiang Yuzhen.


    "who are you?"


    Tang Shishi''s eyes stared at Chen Luo with a suspicious look on her face. She could feel a familiar smell on Chen Luo, but it was not the same as what she remembered.


    Chen Luo laughed, and was about to speak, and suddenly heard a bad voice coming from the house.


    "Yang Guo!"


    The smile on Chen Luo''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassing, because the person who called him inside the house was really Tang Qingyu!


    Chen Luo didn''t use a facial simulator at home, so it was his true face, and Tang Qingyu naturally recognized it at a glance.


    Chen Luowan didn''t expect Tang Qingyu to be here. Although he sensed that there were other people in it, he thought Jiang Yuzhen didn''t think much about it.


    Chen Luo touched his nose and looked at Tang Qingyu awkwardly.


    More than ten years later, Tang Qingyu not only did not have any aging, but became younger.


    Chen Luo glanced roughly, and was surprised to find that Tang Qingyu was already a second-order transcendent.


    You should know that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei''s gang are only second-tier peak strength.


    However, it was not too strange that Tang Qingyu was selected by the Moon Rune in the past to be able to practice to the second level.


    "Hi, little dragon girl, how are you?"


    Chen Luo finally recovered, he raised his hand and waved at Tang Qingyu to say hello, still using the previous signature lazy expression and that lazy tone.


    "Well, you guys!"


    Tang Qing''s chest fluctuated, and a sharp white light hit him with a white light.


    "Oh, what do you do with such anger?"


    Chen Luo looked at the power of the moon hit by Tang Qingyu. When he flew to his eyes, he reached out and grabbed the aura, then inhaled into his body.


    He has the power of thirty-six runes in his body, and the power of any rune can be absorbed.


    In a sense, the power of the owner of the Rune poses no threat to Chen Luo, not to mention that he still pinches the souls of these people.


    Tang Qingyu saw that her attack was so easily resolved, her face suddenly turned red, and her whole body shone with white aura.


    The next moment, a phantom of a new moon appeared behind her.


    "Whisper, don''t!"


    "Auntie!"


    Jiang Yuzhen and Tang Shishi cried aloud at the same time.


    "I''m going, you are desperate!"


    Chen Luo was shocked. It was the "lunar technique" that the Moon Rune practiced to the third level, that is, only the third-order transcendents could use it.


    If the second-order surpasses the power, the repair will become exhausted, and the power will not withstand the power, and it will die.


    Chen Luo didn''t expect Tang Qingyu to be so fierce, he would be desperate to come up.


    His figure suddenly disappeared into place, already appearing in front of Tang Qingyu, and reached down and pressed towards her eyebrow.


    Where did Tang Qingyu have the ability to resist in front of Chen Luo? Before she could recover, Chen Luo''s hand was already on her eyebrows.


    Chen Luo''s huge divine power crossed into Tang Qingyu''s body, instantly cut off the induction of the eyebrow heart rune and the moon wheel, and then reached out to grab the moon wheel and absorbed it into the body again.


    But Tang Qingyu''s eyes widened, staring at Chen Luo, and still desperately wanting to run the Moon Rune Rune, his eyes could not wait to eat him.


    Chen Luo instantly felt that the vest was chilling, and he felt a trace of fear like never before.


    Chen Luoqian laughed, "The way you welcome is really unique... Ah, let me go!"


    Chen Luo looked at his wrist in amazement. Tang Qingyu saw that he could not use the power of the Moon Rune. He even opened his mouth and bit his wrist, and was very hard.


    In fact, Chen Luo could not feel the pain. Due to his physical strength, Tang Qingyu might have broken his teeth, but he could not show it and had to pretend to be very painful.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 733： Kid, dont watch

    While pretending to be very painful, Chen Luo adjusted his body''s automatic defense ability to prevent Tang Qingyu''s chick from breaking his teeth.


    Chen Luo naturally knew why Tang Qingyu was so angry, and ran away after ten years ago, and then somehow disappeared for ten years. If she got married and gave birth to a child, it would be fine.


    But she is now thirty-six years old and has not yet married, apparently waiting for him.


    After a woman waited for ten years, her grievances were estimated to be grievances.


    And Chen Luo reappeared, instead of looking for her, and ran here to find Tang Shishi, Tang Qingyu could swallow this breath and then hell.


    In fact, Chen Luo''s feelings for Tang Qingyu are very complicated. It was a crush on the dream goddess in his youth. After reuniting in that cafe for many years, it has gradually faded away.


    Because at that time Chen Luo still knew that they still had a big gap.


    So he has always covered up his emotions very well, without showing it.


    It wasn''t until he saw Tang Qingyu''s blind date with another face, and he was even getting married that he finally couldn''t bear it and forcibly disturbed the other party''s marriage.


    The feelings at that time were more possessive. When I thought of my dream lover''s desire to become someone else''s wife, Chen Luo had already overlooked how the sentient beings could bear it.


    "Loose mouth, what hate or resentment, it hurts."


    Chen Luo pretended to be a grin.


    Tang Qingyu just stared at him angrily, an expression that he would never stop without biting him.


    "I won''t bite you anymore."


    Suddenly, a corner of Chen Luo''s mouth showed an arc, and he leaned over and moved towards Tang Qingyu''s face.


    At this time, Shen Bing must have frightened to escape, but Tang Qingyu just glared his eyes, but still did not mean to let go.


    What makes Tang Qingyu very depressed is that the bastard''s hands are made of rubber bands, and she can''t bite them even if she bites.


    At this time, Tang Qingyu suddenly felt a hot nose close, and Chen Luo actually kissed her face.


    Tang Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and his head didn''t turn around. Is this **** wondering what is happening now? ?


    Even Jiang Yuzhen and Tang Shishi watched for a while, the two people''s postures were very weird.


    Chen Luo''s wrist was bitten by Tang Qingyu, but the other hand was wrapped around Tang Qingyu''s waist and kissed her face.


    Jiang Yuzhen saw that the angry expression on Tang Qingyu''s face gradually disappeared and turned into grievances and tears. She coughed and took Tang Shishi to the door and walked out of the door.


    "Mom, what do you pull me for..."


    "Child, don''t watch it."


    "I''m not a kid, I need to see, I haven''t figured out if he is Brother Yang Guo!"


    "You come with me first!"


    "Mom, mom, mom, if you pull my ear again, I''ll turn my face! Don''t forget, you can''t beat me now!"


    "Ok!?"


    "Ah! Mom, I''m wrong. I can''t beat you, I can''t beat you!"


    .....


    Tang Shishi was pulled away by angry Jiang Yuzheng with his ears, leaving only Chen Luo and Tang Qingyu.


    "You are not letting go, I will bite your mouth."


    Chen Luo''s mouth showed a bad smile.


    Tang Qingyu suddenly released her mouth, and she glared at Chen Luo as if to exhaust all her strength, and thumped him with fists.


    "Where did you die?"


    "Why disappear suddenly?"


    "Why ran out again suddenly!"


    ...


    Tang Qingyu seemed like a volcanic eruption, hitting Chen Luo frantically, kicking him with all his strength, as if to vent all his grievances over the years.


    So many words choked in the chest and throat, but all turned into violent tears, and there was no sound.


    Chen Luo sighed in his heart. When he first came back, he also briefly understood the situation of Tang Qingyu. When he learned that she had been single for ten years, he also knew what it was.


    It is naturally impossible for Chen Luo to say that he is not moved, but he does not know what emotion he should use to face Tang Qingyu.


    When Chen Luo didn''t think about it, he suddenly met Tang Qingyu.


    This is not surprising, because of the relationship between the two of them, as long as they communicate with each other for many years, they can find that the two Yang Guo have a lot in common.


    Also at the military base that year, Chen Luo deliberately left the two of them to wash their muscles.


    Taken together, they are not difficult to guess. The two Yang Guo are likely to be the same person except for their different appearances.


    Tang Qingyu must have heard Tang Shishi talk about today''s things, and came here early to confirm whether it was Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo hugged Tang Qingyu and waited until she finally vented her emotions, then said softly, "I have not been intentionally disappeared in these years, but I was seriously injured, and I have been in a coma for ten years. wake up."


    Tang Qingyu shook her body, and she had thought about why Chen Luo would disappear in recent years, but she did not think that he was injured and comatose.


    "Who knows what you said is true or false! What injury can coma for so long!"


    Chen Luo let go of Tang Qingyu, held out her face, and said seriously, "Am I lying?"


    Tang Qingyu looked directly at his eyes and looked at the extremely sincere eyes in his eyes. She had already believed in her heart.


    "At that time, I experienced a life-and-death battle, almost lost my life, and finally was forced to sleep for ten years before recovering..."


    "Then you wake up, why not come to me immediately!"


    Tang Qingyu thought and felt wrong, she glared at Chen Luodao.


    Chen Luo''s expression of injustice and helplessness said, "I can''t help myself!"


    Tang Qingyu stared at him coldly, waiting for him to continue to explain.


    "You must have guessed by now, I am from the game company "Second Life"."


    When Chen Luo finished speaking, it was no surprise to see Tang Qingyu''s expression.


    At the military base, many people knew that Chen Luo was a game company, but he didn''t know his true origin.


    As long as Tang Qingyu has the intention to check, nowhere can be found.


    "In the ten years since my appearance, there has been no official movement in the game forum, and the Western Fantasy World is also very chaotic. It is developing very fast, and you should have noticed it."


    "go on."


    Tang Qingyu''s words were slightly startled, and this matter is well known all over the world. She is naturally no exception. Hearing Chen Luo say this, it seems to have something to do with his coma for ten years.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qingyu''s attitude gradually eased.


    "A great crisis happened ten years ago, that is, the war I said directly shut down the company, many people died, and many people fell asleep like me. So the game world has no movement. , The most urgent thing I get back is to deal with the things in the game."


    Chen Luo said half-truth and half-truth, and his expression was extremely sincere, which made the flickering Tang Qingyu froze.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 734： I also want to punch your chest with a small punch

    The expression on Tang Qingyu''s face eased a little, but soon she felt something was wrong again. She said suspiciously, "Even if you don''t have time, there''s always time to call?"


    Chen Luo had a big headache, but had to explain it. He had to talk casually, "I enter the game in a different way than you. You can quit at any time. I have to finish things to get out."


    Tang Qingyu still had a puzzled expression on his face, but when he was about to ask, Chen Luo kissed him directly.


    Tang Qingyu was dumbfounded, and the questions she wanted to ask were blocked at once, but she did not resist, but responded quickly and enthusiastically.


    Chen Luo let out a sigh of relief. He knew that if she did not block Tang Qingyu''s mouth now, with her strong personality, she would only have more and more questions, and she would never give up without breaking the casserole.


    After a while, the two talents were separated.


    Tang Qingyu gasped softly, her face flushed, and she reached for Chen Luo''s chest several times.


    Tang Qingyu thumped, and found that it was a little like a little girl''s coquettish feeling, which was completely inconsistent with her usual personality, but it made her feel that she couldn''t stop.


    "I also want to punch your chest with a small punch."


    Chen Luo smashed his fist.


    Tang Qingyu was startled, and quickly backed away, blushing, "I will kill you!"


    Chen Luo laughed and put Tang Qingyu back in his arms and asked her about these years.


    Tang Qingyu didn''t insist on washing his muscles and loosing in the end that day. Although it was still the last step, his physical condition had also been qualitatively changed, and he was ahead of everyone who was given the Rune that day.


    Even if Jiang Yuzhen was finally completed, she was not selected by the Rune, and she had only one ordinary skill, which was inferior to Tang Qingyu in terms of cultivation progress, so she still has only one-level strength.


    So in the past ten years, Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen not only did not grow old, but became younger and younger. In addition to becoming extraordinary, a large part of the reason was that Chen Luo used the vitality rune to wash their muscles. result.


    Become a transcendent, time has a much smaller impact on them than ordinary people.


    Although the transcendentals on earth are not as good as the aura, they are not as long as the transcendental lifespan of the Western Fantasy World and the Xianxia World.


    But according to Chen Luo''s estimation, to the second-order extraordinary, as long as there are no accidents, there is no problem to live to 150 years old.


    It is not difficult to become a third-order transcendent like Tang Shishi.


    And as the Earth''s Reiki recovers faster and faster, the lifespan of the transcendental will also become longer and longer.


    There is another reason why Tang Qingyu practiced so quickly, that is, due to family pressure.


    In the first few years, both the Tang family and the Xie family knew Chen Luo''s identity at that time. Naturally, they would not urge Tang Qingyu to get married and the like.


    But as Chen Luo disappeared longer and longer, when Tang Qingyu was thirty years old, they could not sit still.


    Although there were a lot of women in their thirties who were not married at that time, it was a bit inappropriate in a big family like them.


    Chen Luo didn''t show up for so long, either it didn''t show up, or something went wrong.


    At that time, they heard news from Song Zhengxian again. Chen Luo left to deal with the mother nest coming to earth.


    Now the mother nest did not come, Chen Luo did not appear, they vaguely guessed that Chen Luo must have happened.


    So the Tang family and the Xie family restarted to identify objects for Tang Qingyu, but they were all rejected by her.


    At that time, Tang Qingyu had become the first-class transcendental person, but he hadn''t been able to ignore the point of his family, so he had no choice but to distract from it.


    In doing so, Tang Qingyu mainly wanted to control his own destiny.


    Finally, when she became a second-order transcendent, although the Tang and Xie families would occasionally mention it, as long as Tang Qingyu said that she was unwilling, no one dared to force her.


    At that time, the strongest transcendents in the world were only second-order, and the total number did not exceed ten.


    Tang Qingyu has the second-level strength. You can go anywhere in this world. You don��t have to worry about the Tang and Xie families at all. Instead, they have to rely on the power of Tang Qingyu.


    Tang Qingyu asked Song Zhengxian about Chen Luo every once in a few years, and after cultivating to the second level three years ago, he has spent most of his energy looking for Chen Luo.


    However, the way Chen Luo appeared was teleportation, except for the apartment in Jiangcheng, it was difficult to trace a trace at all.


    Tang Qingyu slowly gave up, but at this time, Tang Shishi said Chen Luo appeared again.


    When Chen Luo heard this, he was very moved.


    In the final analysis, he blamed him on the matter and ran away. He didn''t give anyone an explanation, and it has been consumed until now.


    "Wait, won''t you be an alien? Wouldn''t your face be fake? Real looks like ET?"


    Tang Qingyu suddenly remembered a very serious problem.


    Over the years, everyone has reached a consensus that it is impossible for "Second Life" to make a real world and make it into a game, which can not be achieved by the technological level of the earth.


    So it can only be the product of aliens or other higher civilizations.


    If Chen Luo is from a game company, it means that he may also be an alien.


    When Tang Qingyu thought of how this **** could become different, it seemed that only the aliens in science fiction movies could do.


    If Chen Luo''s real appearance is an ET-like person, Tang Qingyu thinks it is a bit scary.


    Chen Luo stretched out her hands and squeezed her nose. "Your imagination is really rich. I am a normal earthman, but I was chosen by this game company. This is also my true face."


    Tang Qingyu breathed out, "Then you really called Yang Guo?"


    Chen Luo said with a blushing heart, "Of course, what''s wrong with my name."


    "But I always think you are a bit familiar, like where I have seen it before."


    Chen Luozheng said, "That''s because we haven''t seen you for so long. Of course you feel very familiar."


    "is it?"


    Tang Qingyu glanced at Chen Luo suspiciously, but he didn''t go any further.


    "Cough, don''t you do anything that children can''t see?"


    Tang Shishi covered her eyes and looked at it with a probe.


    Although she covered her eyes with her fingers, her eyes looked through the cracks of her fingers, her face full of curiosity, that clearly looked like they could do something that children could not see.


    Tang Qingyu was still held by Chen Luo at this time. Hearing Tang Shishi''s voice, he immediately struggled out of his arms, and was a little embarrassed.


    Chen Luo looked a little funny, Tang Qingyu is now in his thirties, and even shy.


    "Your stupid child, it gets bigger and more skinned."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 735： Who made you my mother?

    Tang Shishi didn''t immediately cover her eyes with her hands, she put her hands behind her back, and stared up at Chen Luo with wide eyes, looking up and down, "Are you really a brother?"


    Chen Luo snorted and glanced at the little guy, just opened his mouth and said, "Look up at the moon and bow down two pairs of shoes. Did you remember the word?"


    The Tang poetry was stunned and reacted quickly. This poem was one of Chen Luo''s poems that deliberately taught her to be crooked, which made her unable to change for many years.


    Tang Shishi screamed in surprise, rushed over and hugged Chen Luo.


    Tang Shishi is now only seventeen years old, but he has a pair of big long legs that are already one and seven meters tall.


    "It''s really my brother''s taste!"


    Tang Shishi was fond of smelling Chen Luo''s body, and he especially liked being with him. Now he hugged him and immediately smelled the familiar smell.


    "Brother, I miss you so much, where have you been!"


    Tang Shishi still acted like Chen Luo in the first time.


    Chen Luo was preparing to speak, but he saw Tang Qingyu looking at him very tenderly, and... the hand of Tang Shishi.


    Chen Luo felt that the scalp was numb, and the woman couldn''t take it with common sense. Tang Qingyu was obviously tasted, even though Tang Shishi was her niece, even if they knew that the two were mentoring.


    Chen Luogan coughed and stretched his hand to play Tang Shishi''s forehead. "Brother is busy, there are many things to do, and I haven''t been free."


    "That brother, you have time now. You want to play with me."


    "I don''t have time to play with children, I want to accompany your aunt."


    Chen Luo found that Tang Qingyu''s eyes became more and more scary, and he quickly reached out and pulled Tang Shishi''s hand down.


    Tang Shishi didn''t even realize what was happening. She hugged Chen Luo again and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I can play with you! Auntie, don''t you mind if I am a light bulb?"


    "Of course I don''t mind."


    Tang Qingyu''s smile was very bright.


    Chen Luo looked speechless and suddenly felt that women were so dangerous.


    Tang Shishi was only seventeen years old. He knew that he was a light bulb, but he didn''t feel a little self-conscious. He insisted on playing with them.


    Tang Qingyu clearly did not want Tang poetry to blend in, but he was still very happy.


    Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Yuzhen also came in. She first looked at the expressions of Tang Qingyu and Chen Luo, and suddenly understood that the two should be fine.


    Jiang Yuzhen also knew that Tang Qingyu had been waiting for Chen Luo all these years, and when he saw the two, he felt happy for them.


    But when Tang Shishi almost hung on Chen Luo again, she immediately frowned, "Tang Shishi, what do you look like, don''t give it to me!"


    Tang Shishi pouted with dissatisfaction, "What''s wrong, I used to hold my brother like this before!"


    "Can''t you get down?"


    Jiang Yuzheng''s eyebrows crossed, and he would walk past.


    Tang Shishi suddenly turned into a pitiful expression and hid behind Chen Luo. "Brother, you will protect me. My mother is at menopause and knows to manage me every day. I guess it is too long for love, brother, Do you want to marry her, so that she will not have time to control me!"


    The audience was so dead that even Chen Luo couldn''t keep up with Tang Shishi''s ideas.


    Tang Qingyu and Chen Luo looked embarrassed, Jiang Yuzhen was even more angry and flushed, "Tang Shishi! You are going to die, what are you talking about!"


    Tang Shishi was very straightforward and said with a strong heart, "Mom, after this year you are all forty-five, although you are still the same as the little girl of twenty-five and six, you can drag it on, and your life-long event will be true. There is no solution."


    Tang Shishi said, shaking his head again and again, "So many men chase you, you can''t look down on it, I really broke my heart for you.


    But having said that, the men came to me as an apprentice of my brother in the end, don''t say you can''t look down on it, even I look down on.


    Alas, it''s been ten years now, you are alone, it''s really pitiful.


    I, a daughter, can''t look at you forever.


    You see, my elder brother is so handsome, he is extraordinary, and he is even younger than you. It is cheaper for you. Who made you my mother?


    Except for you, my favorite is my brother. If the two of you are together, it is really perfect! "


    Tang Shishi said more and more excited, and his eyes were about to shine, and he did not find that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Hearing this, let alone Jiang Yu''s trembling body, even Chen Luo felt a bit of a toothache. This little thing really grew bigger and more skinned.


    Chen Luo didn''t hold back, and stretched his hand to bounce her head, without a good airway, "What''s in your head at your young age."


    "Cut, isn''t that what happened between men and women, who doesn''t understand."


    Tang Shishi covered the place where it was shot, with a face of dissatisfaction, "Brother, rest assured, I will not harm you. Don''t look at my mother''s age, in fact, the body is well maintained..."


    "Tangshi Shi!!"


    Jiang Yuzhen''s face was flushed, and she couldn''t control her emotions anymore. She rushed over in a few steps and grabbed Tang Shishi''s ears. "


    "Ah! It hurts! Brother, save me quickly!"


    Tang Shishi cried with a sad face, and looked at Chen Luo pitifully.


    "Be yourself, who will save you."


    Chen Luo laughed, pulled away Tang Shishi''s hand, walked over to hold Tang Qingyu''s hand, and walked outside.


    "Sister Yuzhen, let''s go first!"


    Tang Qingyu froze for a moment, then said to Jiang Yuzhen.


    "Let''s go first and contact you someday."


    Jiang Yuzhen was so angry that he was busy repairing Tang Shishi, and he couldn''t care about sending Tang Qingyu and Chen Luo.


    "Brother, how can you leave me indifferent without regard for your loyalty?"


    "Do you think Auntie is younger than my mother!"


    "Ah! Mom, your ears will fall if you try harder!"


    When Chen Luo and Tang Qingyu came out of the room, they could still hear the screams and begs of Tang Shishi.


    When Chen Luoquan didn''t hear it, he brought the door directly.


    The two went out to look at each other, and at the same time could not help but laugh out loud.


    When Tang Shishi was so troubled, they felt that the strangeness they had just met was gone.


    "Where to go now?"


    Tang Qingyu''s tears were almost coming out, and after he finally came back, he asked Chen Luodao.


    "I want to do something that children can''t see."


    Tang Qingyu chuckled and couldn''t help but squint Chen Luo, "Yeah, just like poems and poems. Say, did you really fall in love with Sister Yuzhen before teaching poems."


    Chen Luo started talking nonsense, "Wrong, I only knew their relationship with you before I taught that little thing. Otherwise, where else can I take care of their family business."


    Tang Qingyu was pretty blushing. Obviously, regardless of whether this sentence was true or not, I heard it all at once.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 736： The bad kind

    In the following period, Chen Luo did not go to Shen Bing, but was with Tang Qingyu. There were avatars there, which was no different from himself.


    Doppelganger''s personality and thinking are the same as his own, and his memory can be transmitted to him at any time.


    The only trouble is that when Tang Qingyu went to the apartment, when she saw the younger brother "Chen Luo", she suddenly felt the name Chen Luo was familiar, but could not remember where she had heard it for a while.


    Almost two decades have passed, not many high school students remember.


    When Tang Qingyu tried to remember, he was interrupted by Chen Luo and deliberately took away the topic and had to give up.


    And there are too many people with the same name and surname in this world, and Tang Qingyu didn''t delve into it, but he was very strange to his sudden younger brother, saying that although the two people are different in appearance, their characters seem to be very similar.


    From the younger brother, it seems that Chen Luo can be seen.


    When Chen Luo heard Tang Qingyu say this, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Looking at him and the avatars as another person, there is absolutely nothing in common.


    But Tang Qingyu''s feeling is very acute, and he can perceive the similarities between the two people.


    Later, whenever Tang Qingyu came to Chen Luo''s house, he would let the avatar go out, trying to avoid two people meeting Tang Qingyu at the same time, making her think that Chen Luo, the younger brother, had an opinion on himself.


    Chen Luo had to explain that they were not actually brothers, but only people from the same company. Their brothers were only used to cover up their identities and did not care too much.


    After such a fool, Tang Qingyu really did not care about the doppelgangers.


    "My family wants to see you."


    One day after half a month, Tang Qingyu suddenly called Chen Luo to say something.


    Chen Luo stunned slightly, and soon smiled, "Okay, when is it convenient, I will go to visit."


    Tang Qingyu thought that Chen Luo would find reasons or excuses. He did not expect Chen Luo to be so refreshing, and he immediately smiled and said, "Look at you, those of our family are afraid that you will have no time, and you will come according to your time. arrangement."


    Tang Qingyu''s tone was full of ridicule, and he seemed helpless to the elders in his family.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, "After three days, you have to prepare some gifts for the first time. Do you still have elders in your family?"


    "Mom and dad, grandpa and grandpa, grandpa and grandma, uncle and uncle..."


    Chen Luo smiled bitterly, "Knowing that I am an orphan, will you stimulate me like this?"


    Both the Tang family and the Xie family are now large families in China. The material life is superior, and with today''s medical conditions, it is not a problem to live a little longer without dying from the main action.


    "Poof, you never seem to mind being an orphan?"


    Chen Luo smiled, and Tang Qingyu did not make a mistake. In the early years, he might still be envious, and it would be sad to see the family reunion of others.


    But as time went by, he didn''t care much.


    "No, you mean, they all come to see me?"


    Suddenly, Chen Luo felt something was wrong. If Tang Qingyu''s parents and grandparents were fine, the whole family would come. Is this what he regarded as an ornamental animal.


    "Yeah, it''s all about seeing you as a rare species, why is it stressful?"


    Tang Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Chen Luo doesn''t matter. He just didn''t take the time to deal with so many people. "What pressure can I have? I''m afraid you are under pressure. You see you are a lot of age. If I guess right, they will definitely Ask when we get married and when we have children..."


    "Ah! Shut up! You are a lot of age!"


    "Look, I just stated a fact, and you will be anxiously corrupted, so that you will get older and faster."


    "Fuck you!"


    Tang Qingyu humiliated and hung up the phone.


    With a smile, Chen Luo picked up the phone and quickly sent a text message to Tang Qingyu. "No matter what the years go by, you have not changed anything in my eyes, just like the era of Fenghua peerless."


    Less than a second later, Tang Qingyu''s text message replied, "I''m still very angry, not the kind to coax!"


    Chen Luo laughed, which was clearly saying "Hurry, continue to coax me", he quickly edited an extremely nasty text message, and went back.


    Over the past half month, their mode of getting along is basically this way. When Chen Luo faced Tang Qingyu, he had a completely different attitude from Shen Bing.


    In front of Shen Bing, "overbearing president fell in love with me." In front of Tang Qingyu, he recovered his lazy appearance, that is, the poisonous tongue from time to time stimulates her.


    She was so coquettish, as long as Chen Luo apologized, or said a few sweet words, she soon became angry.


    In front of outsiders, Tang Qingyu is still as strong as ever, but in front of Chen Luo can quickly become a woman who loves to be coquettish, and the mind has a serious tendency to degenerate, and gradually change to a little girl.


    Of course, this is only when talking with Chen Luo. Once facing other people, Tang Qingyu regained his original appearance, just like a double personality.


    Chen Luo understood that Tang Qingyu hadn''t been nourished by love for many years. Now that he has regained it, he has become cautious, even like the little girls.


    Chen Luo knew that Tang Qingyu had always minded the matter of age, but this was nothing to Chen Luo at all, and Chen Luo also moved a lot of spirit liquid to Tang Qingyu��s home, and she practiced to the third level. It is only a matter of time.


    Even the use of a spiritual fluid pile can at least make Tang Qingyu pile up to the sixth order.


    By that time, her lifespan will be even longer, and the thirties are not even adolescent for her.


    Therefore, Chen Luo often jokes about Tang Qingyu''s age, just to let her learn not to care about this matter.


    Chen Luo coaxed Tang Qingyu and immediately called Song Zhengxian.


    "I need some materials, the list will be sent to your mailbox later, and sent to the laboratory of the University of Science and Technology within three days."


    "Okay, Mr. Yang."


    Song Zhengxian naturally agreed, but instead looked forward to Chen Luofa''s list of materials.


    Because each time Chen Luofa''s materials, they will organize special people to study, and every time they can find some gains.


    "Mr. Yang, it was my negligence that tutoring..."


    "That thing doesn''t blame you, just like that, go ahead and prepare the materials as soon as possible."


    Chen Luo knew what Song Zhengxian wanted to say, but he really didn''t care, and naturally he was too lazy to listen to the other person''s apology and say nonsense.


    On the second day, Song Zhengxian sent all the materials to the laboratory.


    Chen Luo entered and stayed for a day, and produced 60 longevity serums. After leaving Song Zhengxian for ten materials and labor costs, he packed the remaining fifty and left the laboratory.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 737： Xie Yuzhen

    When Chen Luo prepared the gift and planned to visit the Tang family the next day, the fairy world at this time had passed twenty years.


    When he returned to reality from the Western fantasy world, he readjusted the time between reality and fairy world to 1:1 year.


    The Great King City of Great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed by half during the scuffle between the two ninth-level strongmen twenty years ago.


    Less than a year after the war, it quickly recovered its former prosperity.


    And during this time, if Chen Luo predicted that there were two benchmarks in the ninth realm, both Ji Mingyang and Taichu Patriarch Chen Jiuge broke through to the eighth realm. The seventh peak is quite embarrassing.


    However, Yu Wei of Gong Shouxuan, and the battle situation of the day, knew that there was a large formation on Liangyi Peak, which could deal with the ninth realm practitioners, but no one dared not take Xuan Tianjiao in his eyes. .


    However, Chang Sun Xiyan entered the realm quickly, and has reached the peak of the sixth realm in twenty years, and is not far from the seventh realm.


    Now anyone with a brain can guess that if nothing goes wrong, Chang Sun Xiyan is very likely to become the second Xuan Tianjiao''s existence to break through the ninth realm.


    Dajingcheng mortal residence Guocheng is divided into ninety-nine squares, the most famous of which is the most central Ninghu Square. There is a scenic Ninghu. Houses, streets and markets surround this Ninghu. build.


    At this time, there will be rows of smoke and willow on the edge of Ninghu Lake. The tourists are like weaving, and the golden lake is full of paintings and shuttles.


    The wind blew from the lake, faintly singing with a misty voice, making people distracted.


    A handsome young man dressed in red was sitting at the window next to the second floor of a restaurant by the lake. She admired the scenery of Ninghu, but her eyes showed disapproval. These people are not good at practicing and like this tone, no wonder they used to be slaves of our family."


    She muttered to herself while taking a sip of the famous "Ninghu Brew", only to feel a hot current flowing from her throat into her abdomen, and suddenly made her cheeks flushed.


    In her eyes, Qiu Bo circulated, looking at the wine glass in surprise, wondering what this was called "wine" by everyone.


    It seemed like a glass of water, but after entering the abdomen, it was like a blaze of fire, which made her warm all over.


    The young man in red couldn''t help but hold the glass and took another sip. A spicy flame passed through the nose and mouth, straight through the top of her head, and she burst into tears.


    "Young Master, this Ninghu Brewing is not how you drink it. This wine is brewed from Lingquan in Ninghu. Although the entrance is sweet, but the stamina is very strong, just like you and you drink it, you will get drunk in less than three cups. Now."


    A man in a Jinyi at the next table picked up the hip flask and moved to his side with a smile.


    The young man in red raised his eyebrows and gave him a curious look. He asked, "What does drunk mean?"


    The bright sunlight projected from the window, just hit her pretty face, making her charming face as if it would glow, adding a bit more charming color.


    Yang Chengji jumped violently in his heart. Since childhood, he was a dog and a horse, and he was unruly. He naturally recognized at a glance that this was a young child dressed as a man.


    When sitting next to her and smelling the fragrance from her body, Yang Chengsi felt even more ecstasy in her heart, "What luck did you go today, I couldn''t think of such a brilliant performance, I was still a virgin."


    Yang Chengsi laughed and said, "It turns out that the young man has never been drunk, it is really disrespectful and disrespectful. I look at the young man dressed, should I first arrive at Grand View City?"


    The young man in red smiled with a smile, glanced at Yang Chengsi and said, "How is it, is not it?"


    "In the next Yang Chengsi, the family is the middle class Xiuxian family. Although it is not expensive in this grand city, it is a bit thin. It is a fate to meet the little son today. It is better to come down and take you around. This Grand City. I lived here since I was a child. I know everything about this Grand City.


    The young man in red looked at Yang Chengsi with a smile, and then said, "Sister said, there are many people in the world who are curious and cunning. I see your eyes blinking, full of filth and disgusting light, it must be sister There is no doubt that kind of apprentice."


    Yang Chengsi originally thought that he said his family background. Even if the young man in red wouldn''t give up, he would at least be blue-eyed, but he didn''t expect the other party to respond to anything.


    Although Yang Chengsi was sullen in his heart, he saw another red-haired girl with a smile on his face, and he burst into a violent jump in his heart. The seven souls were hooked off the six souls, and the angry anger did not know how to dissipate.


    "Beauty, I''m going to get you today, when the boy undresses you..."


    Yang Chengsi thought of this, and had so many desires in his heart that he couldn''t wait any longer. He stretched his hand and grabbed at the young man in red. Hey, he laughed and said, "Is it right to be a disciple, it''s better to have my son return to the house with me Verify it yourself."


    "Hahahaha, Yang Chengsi, you are really shameless. You will dare to force the captives in broad daylight. Today, the young man will let you know that there are still kings in this world!"


    Yang Chengji suddenly became furious when he heard Yan, and when he turned around and saw it, he saw a cold burst of light, and the target was his throat.


    Yang Chengsi''s expression changed slightly, and the outstretched hand suddenly turned back, showing a blue aura of light, and shot it toward the white cold mountain.


    Boom!


    The two rays of green and white touched each other, and the white Hanmang was knocked out and shot into the wall. Looking closely, it was actually a chopstick.


    The diners in the restaurant saw this scene and got frightened and got up, turned and ran downstairs.


    Yang Chengji��s notoriety is known in Dajing City, and everyone knows it. Seeing that the two immortal practitioners started, most of the restaurants are mortals, and dare to stay here.


    In a blink of an eye, only two people were left on the second floor.


    The young man in red was still smiling, and he didn''t seem to be frightened at all. Instead, he looked like a good show and looked to the other boy in the same suit who was wearing a Chinese suit.


    His looks are not handsome, but his edges are sharp and his eyes are clear and clear, which is in stark contrast to Yang Chengsi''s eyes.


    It''s just that he looked pale, with a sickly blush, as if he was seriously ill.


    "Solution, feather, truth!"


    Yang Chengji''s right hand trembles slightly, glaring at the young man, his eyes almost burst into flames, with a stern expression on his face, "Isn''t your dog something dead!"


    Xie Yu laughed, "You are a dog, and you don''t know how to kowtow when you see your grandfather. It''s really unfilial to curse your grandfather. Come and come, today grandfather will teach you this unfilial grandson. What to do A person."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 738： Little sick

    Who knows that Yu Yu smiled, and suddenly a blush appeared on his face, and then he coughed violently.


    He coughed very hard, as if to endure great pain again.


    "Haha, you tuberculosis ghost, you haven''t lived for a few days, but you still have to use your psychic powers, this time it happened again!"


    Yang Chengsi couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and the halberd shouted.


    Xie Yu really slowed down, but then burst out laughing again, "Grandson, knowing that your grandfather will not be alive in a few days, are you afraid that grandpa will take away your unfilial grandson before he leaves?"


    Yang Chengji was stunned for a moment, and there was a moment of fear on his face. It seemed that he was really scared by this sentence.


    His life is extremely precious, but this tuberculous ghost has been ill for a long time. If it is not a family member or a middle class Xiuxian family, he has been hanging with elixir. This guy cannot live to this day.


    Xie Yu really can live a day, but if this guy really pulls himself to death, then he will lose a lot.


    "Your grandfather, don''t use your powers anymore."


    Without waiting for Yang Chengji to speak, a middle-aged man behind Xie Yuzhen grabbed his hand with fright and frustration.


    "Uncle Niu, I don''t need to use spiritual power. You can help me castrate this dog, and there will be one less evil in this world."


    Uncle Niu dares to listen. Although the Jie family is not afraid of the Yang family, it will not take the initiative to forge this kind of death.


    He looked embarrassed, "Your grandfather, the head of the family has repeatedly told you not to let you do much work, why don''t you listen?"


    Xie Yuzhen picked up the wine glass on the table and swallowed it up with his head up. He laughed, "Who knows honor and humiliation after a long life? But when you hate the world, drinking is not enough! The person who knows me best in this world , It��s Li Taibai! If he can��t live, why should he be afraid? Since Uncle Niu is not willing to do it, let me do it!"


    "Grandpa, offended!"


    Uncle Niu smiled bitterly and reached out to block all the spiritual powers in Yuzhen''s body.


    At this moment, I heard a scream, and attracted the attention of Jie Yuzhen and Uncle Niu.


    The two of them stunned to see that the boy in red did not know when he had inserted Yang Chengsi''s chest with his bare hands.


    What surprised them even more was that the teenager was still laughing. She smiled and grabbed Yang Chengsi''s heart.


    Yang Chengsi didn''t seem to be dead at this time. He looked at his chest with horror, and then looked back at the boy in red, "You, you... ah!!!"


    The young man in red smiled at him, and then burst the heart with a little effort, and the blood suddenly scattered.


    "Five times to seek death, you have to complete it, don''t you?"


    Yang Chengsi couldn''t even dream about it. The last thing he saw in his life was a picture of his heart being burst.


    At this time, Yang Chengsi finally reacted, and the woman behind him was actually an immortal, and his strength was obviously far above him.


    Yang Chengsi''s chest was bloody, and finally he broke off all vitality, and he fell to the ground with his head raised.


    "Hello, kid, did the poem you just wrote by Li Taibai?"


    The girl in red took a handkerchief out of the mustard bag, rubbed it carelessly, and asked Yu Zhen with a smile.


    "Yes, it is one of Li Taibai''s works "Three Thousand Poems."


    Xie Yu froze for a moment, looked at the young man in red, looked at the body of Yang Chengsi, and immediately laughed, "This scourge is finally dead, Shinai is a big thing in life, when it comes to a big white!"


    After Xie Yuzhen finished talking, he coughed violently while pouring wine again.


    "Grandpa, can''t drink anymore!"


    Uncle Niu stretched out his hand and snatched the hip flask, and threw it to the next table.


    "Oh, where is this "Three Thousand Poems" sold?"


    The young man in red heard the poem, and although he didn''t understand it, he felt that the sonorous and ups and downs were quite pleasing to the ears. When he heard Jie Yuzhen say the title of the book, he immediately became interested.


    "I took a copy with me and sent it to Xiongtai."


    Seeing that the jug was snatched, Xie Yu shook his head and sighed, even though he didn''t care anymore, he took out a thick book from the mustard bag, and threw his hand towards the boy in red.


    The young man in red reached out and caught it steadily. I saw that this thick book had been turned over. Obviously this young man named Xie Yu often read it frequently.


    Flip a few pages at will, and see that I have written a lot of thoughts and insights with the pen.


    "Thanks, little sick man."


    Xie Yu laughed dumbly, but didn''t care. He glanced at the body of Yang Chengsi on the ground and smiled, "Xiongtai seems to have arrived at first sight. There should be no place to settle. There are a lot of vacancies in my house. If the house is not abandoned, Xiongtai can stay in my house temporarily."


    "Son!"


    Uncle Niu''s expression changed abruptly. Although Yang Chengsi was so talented, he was indeed born out of his veins. He died so unclearly. How could the Yang family refuse to give up.


    He now only wants to take Xie Yuzhen away from this land of right and wrong, but Xie Yuzhen wants to take this red-clothed boy back to Xiefu, which is tantamount to causing trouble.


    Although the young man in red is not in the world, she is clever and intelligent. She sees that Yu really has eyes and expressions, so she guesses that he is mostly worried that Yang Chengji''s family will come to her for revenge, so she wants to take her to the house to avoid misfortune.


    The young man in red smiled softly, "Thank you, little sick man, you guys...you are not very pretty here, I want to go home."


    After the red boy finished speaking, he jumped and jumped directly from the window on the second floor.


    Xie Yuzhen got up and shouted at the young man in red, but saw that she had walked towards an arch bridge by the lake.


    Before the teenager in red walked on the arch bridge, he heard a soft and sweet voice, and came with a bit of annoyed voice, "Xiao Nian!


    The young man in red looked up suddenly, and the expression on his face suddenly turned into shock and joy, shouting, "Sister!"


    As Xiao Nian moved, he flew up to the stone arch bridge by the lake, hugged a white man tightly, and shouted, "Sister! Why are you here! I''m thinking of you, and I''m going home to find How about you!"


    Xie Yuzhen looked strange, how could Xiao Nian be so excited, he could not help looking at the man in white.


    At the next moment, Xie Yu''s brain hummed, opened his mouth wide, and opened his eyes, even coughing stopped.


    After a long while, Xie Yu couldn''t help but muttered to herself, "There is such awesomeness in the world!"


    Xie Yuzhen is not a lewd man, but among the women he has seen, it does not add up to the hair of the woman in white in front of her.


    Not only Xie Yu was dumbfounded, even the uncle Niu behind him, and the pedestrians on the stone arch bridge stopped, and could not help looking at them both.


    For a time, the whole world seemed to be quiet, leaving only the two of them.


    "Your courage is really getting bigger and bigger, and you are here!"


    The woman in white reached out and knocked on Xiao Nian''s forehead, her face full of fury, but she was full of spoils.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 739： Take a look at Qingren City, then look at Qingren Country

    These two people were naturally the incarnation of Fang Yu and Chi Lian who fled into the secret realm of the sky snake more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, Fang Yu knew that he couldn''t do anything with the strength of the first realm, so he calmly cultivated in the secret realm of the sky snake.


    It didn''t matter too much. Since she entered the secret world of Sky Snake, the bottleneck that had plagued her for years disappeared overnight.


    In the secret realm of time, you can speed up the time flow rate of the outside world. When you first entered, Fang Yu opened it once, and that time broke through to the third realm.


    In the next two decades, she opened again every ten years, and each time she opened, she could be promoted to a realm. In the first fifty years, she practiced from the first realm to the fifth realm, and obtained the metamorphosis. ability.


    Although Fang Yu is also a bit strange, he also guessed that it should be the awakening of the sky snake blood veins.


    And because Xiaonian has the blood line of Chijiao bestowed by Chen Luo, she is better than her blood line of the sky snake, and her cultivation speed is faster.


    When he was born, he was just an ordinary demon clan. After fifty years, he was already the strength of the fifth realm.


    It''s just that Xiao Nian has been in the Heavenly Serpent''s secret realm for all these years. His temperament is extremely wild, and he can''t cultivate in the secret realm like Fang Yu, and can''t bear the boring days gradually.


    From time to time, she would slip out to play around with the demon clan. She has the strength of the fifth realm. As long as she doesn''t come chaotically, she doesn''t cause any big chaos when she encounters any big monster.


    Xiao Nian grew bigger and looked more and more like Chi Lian. Fang Yu was afraid that she would be discovered by someone who wanted to. She had to go out every time to catch her back. She looked at her every day and forbidden her to leave the heaven of snakes.


    But when Fang Yu always needed to go offline, Chen Luo recovered 1:1, but when it became 1:1, she could not control Xiao Nian.


    Because when she went online, it usually passed ten days and a half months, when Xiao Nian slipped away.


    Moreover, Xiao Nian also cultivates a natural rune, and her strength is not comparable to her, nor can she imprison her.


    In the end, Fang Yu had no choice but to tell her to hide her appearance when she went out again, preferably in men''s clothing.


    Seeing that Fang Yu no longer stopped himself from going out, Xiao Nian naturally agreed.


    It was only very soon that Xiao Nian played off-road in the Heavenly Demon Clan, and even once dared to go to the Tianxiong City, which is a powerful player.


    In the end, even the demon clan was also bored. This time, he secretly ran to the human clan, and he also ran directly to the royal capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Fang Yu knows Xiao Nian''s character, lest she doesn''t know that the sky is thick and thick, and if it is discovered by a high-level monk of the human race, it will be the result of a dead place. Over here.


    "Sister, this human race is boring, let''s go back!"


    Xiao Nian threw out her tongue at Fang Yu, smiled, and hugged her arm in a coquettish manner.


    Fang Yu''s expression changed slightly and she glared a little thought. Although she is a human in reality, she has been well aware of the situation of the Heavenly Demon Continent for so many years in the fairy world.


    Human races and demon races are not tolerant. Once they find each other in their own territory, they will all be killed and there will never be any possibility of survival.


    The two of them are not the demon emperor such as Zhi Cang, and there are many monks of the human race. This is also the capital of the human race. If one is not good, you may not be able to go back.


    Xiao Nian has no barriers, even the human race has spoken out. If you are paid attention to by people who are interested, there will be big trouble.


    Fang Yu noticed that the surrounding eyes were all over, but most people stared at her face obsessively, but she was relieved in her heart.


    "Come with me!"


    Fang Yu grabbed Xiao Nian''s hand and shot away toward the sky.


    "Li Taibai''s sentence, "Look at the Qingren City, then look at the Qingrenguo", it means this beauty."


    Xie Yuzhen watched the two go away, his eyes showing regret, he couldn''t help sighing.


    However, he was naturally open-minded, knowing that he had little time, and he would not be greedy for any beauty. He took advantage of the uncle Niu had not recovered, and secretly grabbed the jug from the next table.


    "Meeting such a beautiful woman is really a big pleasure in life, when..."


    "When you get home, Grandpa."


    Uncle Niu stretched out a hand, and snatched the jug in his hand again.


    Xie Yu sighed helplessly, "Uncle Niu, you are too boring, and you must go back and tell your dad to change to a beautiful bodyguard."


    Uncle Niu said with a blank expression, "Grandpa, we have been out for almost a day. If we don''t go back, the owner and wife should be worried..."


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly heard a cry from the restaurant.


    Xie Yu smiled stiffly, and sighed again, "I blame you crow mouth, mentioned the impermanence of size, and came to urge the devil. Just go, go back."


    Xie Yuzhen didn''t care about Yang Chengsi''s body. Although he wanted to kill the bastard, he didn''t die in his hands in the end. Naturally, the Yang family would converge.


    Accompanied by Uncle Niu, Xie Yu coughed from time to time and walked all the way down to the restaurant. He got into a carriage that had been prepared outside, and went all the way to Nei Guocheng.


    It seemed that in order to take care of Jie Yuzhen in the car, the carriage was extremely slow, and it took almost an hour to pass through the gate between Inner Guocheng and Outer Guocheng.


    All the way through the wide street of Neiguo City, and after another half an hour, I stopped at a simple and quaint doorway.


    There were already many family members waiting for Jie Yuzhen at the door. When they saw him come down, they smiled one by one, some rushed forward to help, and some entered the door in a panic.


    "Grandpa, why are you drinking again!? The surname is Niu, what are you eating!"


    A big blue man walked out, and immediately smelled the alcohol on Yuzhen. He suddenly glanced at the uncle Niu.


    Uncle Niu smiled bitterly, but did not argue.


    "Uncle Ji, if I really want to drink, Uncle Niu can''t stop, don''t blame him."


    Xie Yu laughed, "I''ll tell my dad and mother-in-law."


    Uncle Ji also seems to know Xie Yu''s true personality. He reluctantly said, "I''ll help the grandfather to get rid of alcohol first, or else I will see the owner and his wife later. Grandpa, you have to be trained again!"


    While supporting Ji Yuzhen, Uncle Ji pressed his hands on his back, guided the spiritual power, and steamed the alcohol out of him.


    Xiefu''s area is not small, the inner courtyard is deep, surrounded by rockery, and it is filled with green trees and red flowers, birds and flowers, and gurgling water. Obviously, a lot of work has been done.


    Xie Yuzhen went all the way to the main hall of Xiefu. On the throne, a man and a woman were tall and slightly fat. The man with a coercive face stared at him sullenly.


    Next to the man there was a peachy face, like a woman in her twenties, who also looked over with a weird and distressed expression.


    Xie Yu smiled and bowed slightly for a while, "Dad, baby please please."


    Before waiting for the middle-aged man to reprimand, Xie Yuzhen immediately slipped in front of the woman, hugged her, and then kissed her violently. Hippie smiled authentically, "Father, one day I don��t see, I��m going to die you if it��s the third fall."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 740： Black Jade Gourd

    Xie Yuzhen was very sick since he was young, and almost lived a full term when he was born.


    But since then, Jie Yuzhen has almost become a medicine jar, and he has to swallow a large amount of elixir every day to be able to continue his life.


    When Xie Yuzhen was five years old, his father, Xie Yunzhen, took him to visit famous doctors all over the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty and wanted to cure his strange disease.


    However, neither the ordinary doctors nor those of the Xianxian school who are proficient in art pharmacology look bad, and they can''t even find the cause. They can only infer that it is probably due to innate congenital infancy. year old.


    It is only one month since Xie Yuzhen was eighteen years old, so Xie House was extremely nervous from top to bottom and was waiting for him every day, lest he might have a problem.


    Even though the Xie Yunzhens and his wife had concealed him since childhood, Xie Yuzhen still knew the fact that he would not live long, but after knowing this matter, he did not show any frustration or despair.


    Instead, Xie Yu really looked down on life and death at a young age.


    In addition to following his father to learn the techniques of family history, his favorite thing in the weekday is piano chess, calligraphy and painting, especially the three thousand poems, he is about to rip it up so much that he recites all the poems inside. Down.


    Although he is weak, he is clever and talented. Whether it is cultivation or these elegant hobbies, he is a by-pass. He is very young and he learns to look like.


    It''s just that he jumped out naturally and couldn''t bear his temper.


    As he grew older, Xie Yuzhen saw the injustice on the street, and he would bother to take care.


    You Jiejia backed her back without causing much trouble.


    The most uncomfortable thing for Xie Yuzhen is Yang Chengji. If he meets this person on the street, he will always spoil his good deeds.


    So Yang Chengsi was so angry when he saw that Xie Yu was real.


    Early in the morning, Xie Yu, who was supposed to be quiet in Fuzhong, slipped out of the house privately. There was no news, and the tired Xie Yunzhen couple sent a lot of people to find it.


    Seeing that Xie Yuzhen came back, Xie Yunzhen was about to raise his face and reprimand him, but he didn''t expect him to intervene.


    Even Mrs. Xie couldn''t help crying for Xie Yuzhen. She fainted at her cheeks, and the anger in her heart had long been unknown where to throw it.


    But in front of everyone, naturally he can''t be so arrogant, Jiemo stretched out his hands to fight.


    Xie Yuzhen shouted "Ouch" and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Xie''s face was white, and she hurriedly got up to help him and said anxiously, "Yu Zhen, where did you hurt?"


    Xie Yu really laughed secretly, but his face was quite painful, his teeth grinning, he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that her mother was so anxious with tears in her eyes, she suddenly stretched her head and kissed her on her right face again, shouting, "I''m starving to death! My mother is so beautiful, you can eat!"


    Then Jie Yuzhen got up and hurried out. Before the crowd recovered from the hall, they had disappeared without a trace.


    Xie Yunzhen sighed. With the strength of his sixth realm, it was easy to pull Xie Yuzhen back, but he didn''t do it.


    Mrs. Xie also had an expression of crying and laughing, but soon it turned into a face of pity and pain, and her tears could not help but fall down, "Poor my son will be robbed by this."


    Xie Yunzhen walked over and hugged Mrs. Xie and comforted her, "Ma''am, Mo Yao was like this in front of Yuzhen. The child was pure and filial, and he deliberately showed this look to comfort us..."


    Talking, Xie Yunzhen''s eyes were red.


    "Husband, we are still immortals, but we can''t even save our own son. What''s the use of immortality..."


    Xie Yunzhen was waiting to comfort her wife, and suddenly there was a notification outside.


    "Homeowner, the second old man came to see."


    Xie Yunzhen frowned and said impatiently, "No!"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Jie also had a look of anger on her face, "Jie Yunkuang is so impatient, my son is still alive, and he wants to make his son an heir! Even if my son is really gone, there will be a feather coat, when? His son''s turn!"


    Xie Yunzhen sighed, "He is now hooked up with the seventh prince Ji Haoran, thinking that he has confidence, of course, he will not take my big brother in his eyes."


    Mrs. Xie''s face was full of indignation, but she also knew that the decision of the heirs within the family was determined only by the council of elders.


    She can only express anger at most, but she can''t intervene at all.


    And according to the family rules of Xie Jia, the woman cannot inherit the position of the head of the house. She was also anxious just now, and said that her daughter Xie Yuyi would inherit the position of the head of the house.


    In desperation, Mrs. Xie asked again, "Fu Jun, is there no news on Yuyi''s side yet? In case Yu Yu... really left, Yu Yi can''t see his brother''s last face."


    "Taishu Pavilion said that Yui is retreating to seek a breakthrough. I don''t know when it will go out. However, Yui has always loved Yuzhen. He must know that it is his birthday in January and will not miss it."


    When the Xie Yunzhens and the couple were talking in the hall, Xie Yuzhen had slipped back to his room.


    Xie Yuzhen closed the door, and immediately shot the mustard bag, and took out a gourd from the inside.


    This gourd is about the size of two adult fists. The whole body is as dark as ink, but it has a bright luster, just like the black jade.


    "Gongzhangjiao?"


    Xie Yu shouted, but didn''t see a response, he smiled, "Gongzhangjiao, if you don''t speak again, I will really whisper when you are dead, find a place to bury the broken gourd tomorrow, and let you live forever No day."


    After a while, there was an extremely depressed voice in the black jade gourd.


    "Fuck, kid, you don''t believe that this seat is Gong Shouxuan, why should you talk to this seat!"


    "Haha, you''re not always untrue. I said I was sent to you to prove the identity of Xuan Tianjiao, and you refused. You will be me instead, will you believe it?"


    Xie Yuzhen likes to go to Ninghu to watch the scenery on weekdays. When he was sailing on the lake three days ago, he suddenly saw a black jade gourd floating on the lake.


    Who knew that the gourd had suddenly spoken, and really surprised Jie Yu.


    However, although he encountered this strange thing for the first time, he was not in a panic, but he quickly calmed down and even chatted with this gourd with great interest.


    Fortunately, Xie Yuzhen was alone on the ship, but no one noticed the anomaly.


    Who knows, chatting and chatting, Xie Yuzhen found that the other party became more and more outrageous, saying that he was the Xuantianjiao who had died in battle with the demon emperor 20 years ago, and he took the position of Zhangjiao Gongshouxuan.


    Of course, Xie Yuzhen didn''t believe it, and asked him if he was really a big hero, Gongshou Xuanzhang, why would he run into this gourd.


    Gong Shouxuan said that the flesh was destroyed that day, and Yuanshen hid inside this gourd.


    Xie Yuzhen immediately asked, why was this gourd not in Xuantian Sect, but when he arrived on Ninghu, Gong Shouxuan kept silent.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 741： Wu Leshan

    "Well, believe it or not, you don''t care anymore, you can''t live a month anyway."


    Gong Shouxuan snorted coldly, but stopped talking.


    In these three days, Xie Yuzhen didn''t know much information from Gong Shouxuan, but instead got all the information from the other party, and also knew that he was terminally ill.


    Xie Yu was so natural and open-minded that he never did anything shameful when he was a child. He told Gong Shouxuan everything.


    The main reason is that he has suffered from physical problems since childhood, and is trapped in his home all year round. He rarely has friends of the same age.


    Even if they are of the same age and have the same family background, they are afraid to hurt his body when playing. In case of an accident, no one can tell.


    Although there are many family members and servants in the family, they are all flattering and fun to play.


    Therefore, Jie Yu was so big that he had no friends.


    Although the counterfeit goods in this gourd do not know who the true identity is, and why they are trapped in the gourd, it is an excellent object to talk about.


    Xie Zhen laughed, and didn''t care much about Gongshou Xuan''s sarcasm, "So I''m going to find a place for your friend before I die."


    "friend?"


    Gong Shou Xuan snorted, "You deserve to be friends with this seat."


    "Yes, yes, where does the kid deserve to be friends with Gongzhangjiao."


    Xie Yuzhen specifically aggravated the tone of the three words of Gongzhangjiao, smiled and continued, "Then what should I do with you? Let you come out, you said that Yuanshen is too weak and must be in this Yuansha Only in the pot can the Yuanshen be maintained. But I will always go to Yincao Difu, and you still have to face this problem."


    Gong Shouxuan was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "I heard you said before that your second uncle Jie Yunmang is closely related to the seventh prince Ji Haoran. Is there a way for me to see Ji Haoran."


    Xie Yu was slightly startled, wondering, "What do you want to see the Seventh Prince do?"


    "Since you don''t believe that I am Gong Shouxuan, I will naturally find someone to believe in."


    Gong Shouxuan said coldly.


    Xie Yuzhen laughed, "Haha, "Gongzhangjiao", you can''t even lie to you, you still want to lie to the seven princes, if you can''t help him, he will cover the gourd and let you die."


    "That''s the business of this seat, you just say help or not help."


    Xie Yu shook his head and sighed, "Since your old man is not afraid of death, I naturally have no opinion, and I will find my second uncle later."


    Although Xie Yunkuan is at odds with Xie Yunzhen because of his heir''s problems, he is very good to Xie Yuzhen''s nephew. He has always been responsive. As long as he can do what he can do, he will never be blamed.


    Xie Yuzhen also knows why, probably because Xie Yunkuang knows how long he can''t live, there is no threat to him and his cousin, there is no need to give a face to a dying person, and he can gain a good reputation.


    "No, before that, you take me to a place."


    Gong Shouxuan saw that Jie Yu really agreed, but instead made a request.


    Xie Zhen wondered, "Where do you want to go?"


    "The leakless mountain outside the city."


    "just now?"


    "just now!"


    Xie Yuzhen shook his head and refused, "It''s getting late, and my father and mother will not allow me to go out.


    Gong Shouxuan was silent for a moment, and seemed to know that Xie Yu was really in physical condition, so it was not appropriate to go out. "Thank you."


    Xie Yu smiled, "There is nothing to do, what''s to thank. However, if you are really a guru of Shou Xuan Xuan, you must have seen Xian Tian fairy son Sun Xiyan?"


    "I''ve seen it before."


    Gong Shouxuan''s tone was a little strange.


    "So what does she look like? Since the battle of Yifeng two decades ago, she has never left there. Every time I hear about her reputation, I am extremely curious."


    When Xie Yuzhen was here, inexplicably thinking of seeing the woman in white today, he looked a bit dazed for a while, and murmured, "I don''t know who of these two is more beautiful."


    "You are a dying person. Is she beautiful? Why do you do it?"


    Gong Shouxuan said impatiently.


    Xie Yu laughed and said, "Everyone has a heart for beauty. I met a peerless beauty today. I always thought that if someone could compete with her, there must be only the legendary Xuantian fairy. Oh, I have forgotten that you are a counterfeit and you must not have seen it."


    "Huh, that bitch... forget it, not to mention."


    Gong Shouxuan groaned angrily, and really didn''t say a word.


    Xie Yu lost her smile, dumbfounded, "Your tone is really similar, I don''t know, I thought you really saw it."


    Gong Shouxuan didn''t respond, obviously he really didn''t plan to speak.


    "Huh, angry?"


    "Okay, okay, I don''t say you are a fake."


    "Gongzhangjiao, come out and chat with me!"


    Xie Yuzhen tried it a few times, but Gong Shouxuan said nothing.


    Xie Yu really asked for something boring, so she had to go to bed after eating a boring meal.


    On the second day, Xie Yuzhen and the Xie Yunzhen couple greeted each other, and then, accompanied by Uncle Niu, headed towards Wuleshan outside the city.


    Wu Lei Mountain is not far from the Grand View City, but is a branch of the endless Wuyun Mountain. It is only seven or eight hundred meters high, and the scenery is average, and it is rarely visited on weekdays.


    Although Uncle Niu was a little wonder why Jie Yuzhen came here, he didn''t ask too much. After all, Jie Yu is really a day and a day. As long as he asks for it, Jiefu will try his best to meet him.


    The Wu Lei Mountain is full of strange cypresses and old locust trees, mixed with many inexplicable giant trees, and the branches and leaves cover the sky, even in the daytime, there is an unspeakable gloom.


    After getting off the carriage, Xie Yuzhen started searching for the thickest locust tree at the foot of the mountain, as Gong Shouxuan said.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a wind blowing from time to time, which made people feel like a ghost crying. Jie Yuzhen and Uncle Niu walked a few steps at the foot of the mountain, and they felt their backs chilling.


    "Grandpa, this place is too heavy, and your body should not stay for a long time. Let''s go back."


    Xie Yuzhen was originally a brave and generous generation, and was also made goose bumps by the eerie situation here.


    However, the more this is the case, Jie Yuzhen is actually more curious about what is here, so that "Gongzhangjiao" will never forget to come here.


    "Not urgent."


    Xie Yuzhen''s eyes showed excitement, and his eyes swept around, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "found!"


    At the foot of the mountain in front of the jungle, a thousand-year-old tree that was nearly 100 meters thick and as thick as a house appeared. The night owl screamed in the tree, and the dark shadow circled, revealing a wicked wickedness.


    "Uncle Niu, is there someone in that tree?"


    Xie Yu suddenly asked with wide eyes.


    His strength is only in the first realm, which is far less clear than that of the uncle Niu in the fifth realm, so confirm with him the first time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 742： Hard bones

    Uncle Niu heard what Xie Yuzhen said, and immediately looked towards the old locust tree, only to see under the trunk, vaguely seeing two figures, one red and one white.


    When he stared at the past, he looked carefully.


    Under the huge tree trunk, there are two hooded hairs, seemingly dressed as women, with the body hanging on the old locust tree.


    It was just that the two of them lowered their heads, their hair was scattered and drooped down, and they could not tell whether they were men or women.


    Uncle Niu said in consternation, "Sir, my son, there are really people in that tree who are bound there."


    Xie Yu''s expression changed slightly, "Go and save people!"


    Uncle Niu knew Xie Yu''s true personality, but he didn''t hesitate, but told Xie Yu not to move, and he flew away.


    His speed is extremely fast, but within a few breaths, he rushed under the old locust tree.


    When Uncle Niu saw the situation of these two people, his expression couldn''t help but change slightly, because the two people were not tied to the trunk by something, but were weirdly embedded in the tree body.


    Just as Uncle Niu was about to release the two of them, several pale, stiff hands stretched out from under the tree trunk!


    Those hands curled up with five fingers, so dry that there was only a thin layer of skin attached to the bones, and every time they flexed and extended, the knuckles "giggled" crisply, as if they were about to break.


    In an instant, the ground was full of dry hand grips, and Qi Qiu grabbed toward Uncle Niu''s feet.


    Uncle Niu was taken aback, but he was a monk in the Fifth Realm anyway, but after being surprised, he reacted quickly.


    He flew into the sky and sacrificed his flying sword to sweep across the ground.


    The purple aura quickly cut off the palms on the ground, but above the old locust tree, among the dense branches and leaves, there were suddenly countless black shadows.


    As soon as these black shadows moved, the entire old locust tree shook like a fallen leaf. Black shadows rushed from the tree and the ground to the uncle Niu.


    With so many numbers, even the far-away Xie Yuzhen can clearly see the appearance of those shadows.


    These black shadows are all corpse-like creatures. Their heads are shriveled, just like those two claws, as if all the flesh and blood have been sucked up, except for the skeleton.


    The white and black eyes slowly rolled in the deep concave eye sockets, sipping white teeth, and a crazy roar in the throat.


    The cold hair that Xie Yu looked at was straightforward. For the first time in his life, he saw such a horrible creature, and he was dumbfounded for a while.


    Seeing the sky full of corpses drowning Uncle Niu, Xie Yu hung his heart all over his throat. He knew that even with his own strength, he would not be able to do anything to help, but would distract Niu Niu and make it more troublesome.


    Xie Yu slammed the mustard bag around her waist, took the black jade gourd out, and said sharply, "Where is this? Why are there so many monsters!?"


    At this time in the carriage, only Xie Yuzhen and the driver were only a mortal. The driver was already scared by the scene in front of him, and his legs could not stop swinging.


    Seeing that Jie Yu was talking to a gourd, he didn''t react.


    "This is my old man''s burial place. I wanted to come to worship her, but I was occupied by these monsters."


    Gong Shouxuan Youyou sighed a long time, and seemed quite sorry.


    Xie Yu is not stupid, but rather smart. He immediately guessed after hearing the words. This "Gongzhangjiao" must have known that these monsters are here.


    This guy knew that there was a danger here, but he used his kindness to bring him here, there must be some shameful purpose.


    Xie Yu was really angry, and he was also annoyed in his heart. He would even listen to the words of an unknown person, putting Uncle Niu in a dangerous situation.


    "Go to die!"


    Xie Yuzhen''s hand is to uncover the black jade gourd lid.


    But the moment he stretched out his hand, he was shocked to find that the black jade gourd turned into a ray of light, and got into his mouth, even reaching his stomach all the way.


    "Little fellow, this seat teaches you to be a good boy. In the future, don''t believe anyone, even your own dear ones."


    Gong Shouxuan''s voice came lightly from Jie Yuzhen''s abdomen.


    Xie Yuzhen''s expression changed slightly, he touched his belly, "Who the **** are you?"


    "This seat told you a long time ago, my name Gong Shouxuan."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Xie Yu seemed to hear something ridiculous and laughed aloud, "You dog thief, Gongzhangjiao spares no effort to repel the demon emperor for the human race, and protect our human race foundation. Is it a villain like you? It can be impersonated!"


    "It''s still too young to be so naive. How did you know the truth before you experienced it?"


    Gong Shouxuan said lightly, and then continued, "Okay, this hard work has refined this Yuansha pot, but it is not for you to talk nonsense, read it with me..."


    Gong Shouxuan''s mouth slowly read out a recipe.


    Xie Yuzhen smiled, "You dog thief is afraid of being locked in this gourd for too long. There is something wrong with your mind. What do you say, the young man will..."


    Xie Yu screamed, and fell to the ground while covering her stomach.


    Just before he spoke, he felt a cramp in his stomach, which was as painful as being stabbed.


    "Grandpa! What''s wrong with you!"


    After hearing the screams, the coachman finally found out that he was wrong and thought Xie Yuzhen was ill again.


    But at this time, he found weirdly that Xie Yu was really talking.


    "Little guy, this seat advises you to be a little obedient, otherwise it won''t be so cheap next time. Your body is already fragile, but you can''t stand this seat toss a few times."


    Xie Yu''s painful forehead was all cold, but he was still laughing and coughing, "Dog thief, since you know that my lord is not going to live long, you should know that the lord is not afraid of death Threats!"


    "Humph!"


    With Gong Shouxuan snorting, Xie Yu immediately rolled back on the ground with real pain. His lips were bitten, but he endured desperately without letting himself make a little sound.


    "Little, lord, if you read half a word with you today, it would be your grandson! Ha, haha!"


    Xie Yuzhen seemed to laugh to relieve his severe pain.


    Jie Yu''s whole body twitched, and even blood came from his mouth and nose, but he didn''t hum.


    Although Gong Shouxuan knew for a long time that Xie Yu was really stubborn, he didn''t expect this guy''s bones to be so hard.


    "Do you think you can''t take this seat?"


    Gong Shouxuan groaned angrily, and Jie Yuzhen suddenly felt a shock, and he felt a cold biting of his brain, and then opened his mouth and thought of a recipe involuntarily.


    Xie Yu was shocked in his heart. He could hear that this recipe was the one that Gong Shouxuan had just read out.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 743： Little Sky Tribulation

    As Jie Yuzhen read out the tactics, he felt that his hands moved involuntarily, and began to pinch out a seal of Fa, then squatted down and pressed against the ground.


    At this moment, all the spiritual power in Jie Yuzhen''s body was gathered in the palm of his hand and poured into the ground.


    At the next moment, the situation changed.


    Suddenly the sky was overcast with clouds. It was originally daytime, but it turned out to be dark, and the sky quickly darkened.


    boom!


    Along with the thunder and thunder, one after another the lightning fell from the sky and the waves burst.


    Under the old locust tree over there, all the corpses stopped attacking Uncle Niu, but at the same time looked up at the rolling thunder in the sky and roared wildly towards the sky, as if to compete with this thunder. .


    Thundercloud in the sky seemed to be angry at the provocation of the corpses. Thunder rolled rapidly and crashed down towards the old locust tree.


    Uncle Niu was still struggling to resist the attacks of the corpses, wondering why they did not move, and just looked up and saw the sky thunder down.


    Uncle Niu was taken aback. He also lived for nearly two hundred years. His eyesight is naturally there.


    The abrupt thunder in the sky is thunder. Although it is not the kind of sky-tribulation that rises from the robbery, it is a small sky-tribulation aimed at the evil and evil people.


    Ordinary monks practice all the way to the ninth realm before they encounter heavenly catastrophe, but that kind of wicked person starts in the sixth realm, and as long as he breaks through the environment, he will encounter a small heavenly calamity.


    Over time, those who cultivate the fairy world have a clear understanding.


    Those evil-doers of the Dao Dao, though they can practice faster than ordinary monks through various evil gates, but the cycle of the Dao Dao, the consequence is that they will encounter a small sky-tribulation when they break the border.


    Moreover, the higher their level, the more terrifying the thunderstorm. Until the ninth realm, the strength of the skyjacket may be several times that of ordinary monks.


    It''s just that no wicked people have soared, and there is no way to confirm it.


    But what is certain is that the well-known great villains encountered Xiaotiankai in the sixth and seventh realms.


    So far, many wicked people in the seventh realm have sought to break through and died under Xiaotiankai.


    Uncle Niu looked at the power of Thunder Tribulation, and he immediately understood that this was at least a small Sky Tribulation when the seventh realm broke through the eighth realm.


    His expression changed slightly, and he dared not stay here for a long time.


    Thunder Tribulation doesn''t recognize people. If he stays here, he will also become a target of attack together.


    But before leaving, Uncle Niu glanced at the two people on the old locust tree, thinking about it or flying to get them off.


    When he found that these two people were embedded in the tree, he directly cut the tree with the flying sword.


    At this time, Uncle Niu was horrified to find that blood-red roots sticking out of the tree were inserted into the bodies of the two men, extracting essence.


    Uncle Niu still does not understand where this old locust tree is mostly a evil repair. Most of these dry corpses are monks sucked by it. Finally, they must not be superborn. They are restrained under this old locust tree and become their corpses.


    Don''t think about this thunder catastrophe, it must come from this old locust tree.


    But what makes Uncle Niu strange is that his flying sword cut off the **** tree roots easily, and the two immediately fell off the tree.


    Uncle Niu was not surprised at this time. He copied the two of them in his hand and flew in the direction of Xie Yuzhen.


    Starting with this, Uncle Niu smelled the fragrance from these two people, and then he realized that the two were originally women.


    When Uncle Niu rushed to Xie Yuzhen''s side, he was shocked to find that he was trembling all over and squatting on the ground.


    "Son, what''s wrong with you!?"


    Uncle Niu''s expression changed abruptly, and he immediately threw the two women on the carriage to check the true situation of Xie Yu.


    "Cow, uncle, cut open my stomach, there is a black gourd in it, and when I take it out, I destroy it immediately!"


    Xie Yuzhen''s face was pale, and after he finished speaking, wow spitting out a bit of blood.


    Uncle Niu did not know what was going on, and where did he dare to listen to Jie Yu''s true words.


    "Son, let''s leave here first!"


    Xie Yu grabbed Uncle Niu and shook his head again and again, "Uncle Niu, listen to me! I''m about to lose control of my body..."


    "Huh, boy, don''t bother with this effort, she has already woke up."


    When Uncle Niu heard a voice coming from Jie Yuzhen''s stomach, his face changed again. He finally understood why Jie Yuzhen had to open his stomach.


    "Where is the evil!"


    Uncle Niu''s consciousness immediately extended into Jie Yuzhen''s body, and began to lock the source of the sound.


    But before he could figure out what was going on, the thunder in the sky suddenly exploded, and the dense blue thunder fell from the sky and fell in the direction of the old locust tree.


    The corpses below leaped from the ground and rushed towards the thunder in the sky.


    However, although the number of corpses was huge, they did not stop for a moment, and they turned into ashes under a horrible and dense thunderbolt.


    The Cyan Thunder was still on his way, and continued to walk towards the old locust tree.


    boom!


    The thunderbolt slammed on the old locust tree in an instant, and the huge torso of hundreds of meters was split from the middle. It was even split into two by the thunder robbery, and the remaining two parts were also turned into coke, and the thunder fire was burning. stand up.


    But the thunder in the sky did not stop, but instead became denser and covered the whole sky.


    Uncle Niu and Xie Yu''s true looks have changed. Looking at the power of this little catastrophe not only shows that the evil repair is not dead, but also shows the strength of the other party.


    At the same time, the Thunder Tribulation converged in the sky slammed down again, heading towards the root of the old locust tree.


    The thunder was looming in the sky, and just before it fell to the ground, a white jade-like slender jade hand came out from under the root of the tree.


    There was also a black thunder on his palm, and he greeted him toward the sky-blue cyan thunder.


    "Yinlei!"


    Gong Shou, who was in Jie Yuzhen''s stomach, shouted loudly, and soon he gritted his teeth, "Yun Tianqiu, this dog thing, even passed the Yin Rune to her!"


    Uncle Niu and Jie Yu were surprised at the same time, but Yun Tianqiu had heard of the name, but they couldn''t understand what Gong Shouxuan said.


    The black thunder and the blue thunder struck together, radiating a dazzling light, and then disappeared after canceling and roaring with each other.


    At this time, a woman in a cyan dress walked up step by step from under the old locust tree.


    Her figure is exquisite and embossed, looming, especially a delicate and picturesque face, which makes people look at the heart.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Jie Yuzhen and Uncle Niu inevitably hummed in their heads, feeling a burst of blood rushing to the top. Their eyes were like a magnet with iron, and they could no longer move away.


    "Yes, it''s you!!"


    Xie Yu looked back in amazement, but saw Uncle Niu trembling all over, staring at the woman as if seeing a ghost, and exclaimed.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 744： Chang Sunqian

    "Uncle Niu, do you know her?"


    Xie Yu froze for a moment, then asked with a surprised face.


    "Will I not know her... No one in our generation can forget this woman."


    Uncle Niu looked at the woman blankly. He still remembers seeing this woman''s first glance more than a hundred years ago. Her peerless look was like being engraved in her mind, and it was hard to forget.


    It''s just that this unparalleled woman was together with Ji Mingyang. Even if the two of them were separated in the end, they were together with Yun Tianqiu on the first day of Xuan Tianjiao.


    Either of these two people is a dragon among people, far from being able to be coveted by ordinary monks like Uncle Niu.


    "Who is she?"


    "The first true biography of Taichu Pavilion a hundred years ago, Chang Sun Qian!"


    "what!?"


    Xie Yuzhen was dumbfounded by the words, "Don''t she, she was caught in the fire and died?"


    Xie Yuzhen feels ignorant, and his brain is a bit unresponsive. How can the dead come back to life.


    "Who disturbed people''s dreams?"


    Chang Sun Qian''s eyes circulated and swept across the faces of the people, and everyone''s hearts were swayed, as if the soul was instantly captured by the feminine and charming voice, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    "No, it''s not right, she is not Chang Sunqian!"


    Even if Uncle Niu possesses the cultivation practice of the fifth realm, his mind is swayed by this look, and even his consciousness is shaking.


    But at the same time, he was also aware of a problem. Chang Sunqian was so cold that, like an iceberg beauty, there was no such charm.


    "Son, go away!"


    Before Yu Yuzhen responded, he was embraced by Uncle Niu and flew away towards the sky.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry."


    The elder Sun Qing giggled, and the charming voice floated far away.


    Hearing beside Uncle Niu''s ears, it was like a thunderous explosion, his body staggered in the air, and he planted it directly from the air.


    Chang Sun Qian stepped into the air one step, and flew in the direction of Jie Yuzhen without any haste.


    But at this time, Xiaotian Tribulation in the sky did not disperse. After seeing her resist the second wave of Thunder Tribulation, all the Thunder Tribulation gathered together, roared and fell together, obviously intending to complete the battle.


    "Oh, people have already jumped out of the five elements, not in reincarnation. You Thunder Tribulation want to destroy people''s form and spirit very early!"


    Long Sun looked at the thunderbolt falling in the sky with a greasy voice, and the language was extremely soft, as if talking to a lover.


    When she said the last word, thunder thundered in the air, and all the thunderbolts were already added to Changsun Qian.


    I saw the sky blue and purple, and the silver snake-like electro-optical flying swiftly, suddenly split into the top of Changsun shallow head, and then the dazzling light, the air wave slammed outward, the huge roar and explosion almost flattened everything around .


    Mountain peaks, rocks, old locust trees, vegetation, mud... at this moment are swept by the horrible sky-tribulation.


    It''s like a torrential wave, toppling over and tearing everything apart.


    When the smoke disappeared, the entire leak-free mountain collapsed, collapsed from the upper part, and rolled up the sky again.


    The sky reproduced the light at this moment, and Chang Sun shallowly stepped on the void, as if a fairy came, and slowly fell in front of the carriage.


    In front of the carriage at this time, the two women were unconscious. Xie Yuzhen and Uncle Niu were unable to move their bodies. Only the coachman stared at Chang Sunqian obsessively, as if he had lost his soul.


    The elder Sun Qingying smiled and reached up and put his hand on the coachman''s body, charmingly said, "Aren''t they pretty?"


    "looks great!"


    The coachman saw Chang Sunqian reaching his hand, feeling that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, his face full of soul-giving and expression.


    The elder Sun Qingjiao smiled and put Yin Hong''s lips on the coachman''s face, as if taking a deep breath.


    Xie Yuzhen and Uncle Niu were terrified to see that the coachman''s body shrivelled at an extremely fast rate and became a mummy.


    Xie Yuzhen''s eyes are split, such evil and strange spells, seeing human life as a mustard, this long Sun Qian is not a good person at first glance.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to scold Chang Sunqian, but when he opened his mouth, he coughed violently and couldn''t even speak a complete word.


    However, Chang Sun Qian didn''t understand Yu Zhen at all. She dropped the corpse easily, reached out to Uncle Niu, and then sucked him into the palm of her hand and grabbed it.


    "Cow, cough, uncle Niu!!"


    Xie Yuzhen thought that Uncle Niu wanted to end the same as the coachman. He coughed anxiously, but there was no way.


    Who knew Chang Sun Qian Yan smiled and looked at Uncle Niu and asked, "Do you recognize others?"


    Uncle Niu''s face was pale, and Chang Sun Qian''s breath was extremely terrifying. Before he passed Xiaotiancao, he could not perceive Chang Sun Qian''s cultivation behavior.


    Now that he has survived the Little Sky Tribulation, he is even more oppressive, and he has difficulty breathing.


    Obviously, the current Chang Sunqian is already a monk in the eighth realm.


    This question of Chang Sunqian made Uncle Niu froze for a moment, leaving him unresponsive for a while.


    Can see Chang Sun Qian Qiao smiled brightly, he was cold in his heart, quickly nodded and said, "Recognize, recognize."


    "Is the name of the family called Chang Sun Qian?"


    Uncle Niu nodded again, "Yes."


    Uncle Niu finally reacted at this time. Chang Sunqian should have heard their conversation just now, but he forgot who he was.


    "No wonder they are completely different from the former Chang Sun Qian."


    A little confused expression appeared in Changsun''s eyes. It seemed that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    After a while, she suddenly smiled, "This name is pretty good, people will call this name in the future."


    The elder Sun Qing paused, looked at Uncle Niu again, and smiled and asked, "Just now you woke people up?"


    Uncle Niu quickly shook his head, "We are only here to save the two women."


    Chang Sunqian looked at the two women in the carriage and showed a meaningful smile. "Thinking of it, these two people were captured by the ghosts yesterday and dedicated to others. Speaking of thanking them, if not in their bodies, With the power of the natural rune, the corpse king who can''t break through the eighth realm. If he fails, he will be controlled by the bad guy who wakes up."


    Xie Yuzhen was shocked when he heard this, his mind was like lightning and thunder, and he already understood why Gong Shouxuan had come here.


    Gong Shouxuan knew that Chang Sun Qian was sleeping here, and that she let those ghosts help her to capture monks to absorb the essence.


    However, Gong Shouxuan mastered the tactics to control Chang Sun Qian, and he was not afraid of this.


    Therefore, after refining the Yuansha pot, he used himself to come here, the purpose of which was to control Chang Sun, the seventh realm.


    A monk in the seventh realm is naturally more useful than a dying Jie Yu.


    But what Gong Shouxuan did not expect was that before awakening Chang Sun Qiang, she actually absorbed other powers, causing Xiaotian Tribulation to come and break through to the eighth realm.


    It was at that time that Gong Shouxuan suddenly disappeared because he knew he could no longer control Chang Sunqian.


    If Chang Sun Qiang finds that it is Gong Shouxuan who wants to control her, then the other party will definitely kill him without hesitation!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 745： Suction

    "Isn''t the Rune of Nature a Rune that can be cultivated in the same vein as the Demon?"


    Xie Yu thought of Chang Sun Qian''s words, his eyes involuntarily turned to the two women in the carriage.


    He didn''t know what the reason was, and he couldn''t move because he was lying on the ground, and the two women''s faces were facing down, and they looked clearly at once.


    Under this look, Xie Yuzhen froze in an instant, because the two women were exactly Fang Yu and Xiaonian who had met on Ninghu yesterday.


    "The two of them are demon races!"


    Xie Yu was a little ignorant. He never thought that woman would be a demon clan.


    Whether it is a demon or a human race, from the time of birth, they received the education that the two races are incompatible, if you don''t kill each other, the other party will kill you.


    "No wonder that Xiao Nian thought that human life was like a mustard. He smiled and killed Yang Chengsi. It turned out to be a demon clan or a demon..."


    Xie Yuzhen looked at Xiao Nian in the red clothes, and only felt that his mind was greatly affected. For a time, he could not accept the fact that these two beautiful women were demon races.


    However, Xie Yuzhen quickly recovered, and he realized that it was obviously not time to care about the identity of the two women at this time.


    Uncle Niu is still under the control of Chang Sun Qian. Although this woman has been laughing, it really feels to Xie Yu and is definitely the most dangerous person in her life.


    "I know who wakes you up!"


    Xie Yu shouted loudly.


    "Oh?"


    The elder Sun Qiang lengthened his voice, and suddenly looked at Yu Zhen. He stretched out his slim jade hand and photographed him on the palm. "Where is that bad guy?"


    Xie Yu laughed and said without fear, "You let Uncle Niu take these two women away, and I will tell you!"


    "Son!"


    Uncle Niu''s expression changed abruptly, what Xie Yu was really thinking, he didn''t know where.


    Uncle Niu groaned secretly in his heart, and this long Sun Qian lost his memory, and didn''t even understand his own situation. When meeting someone who knew her, he would definitely not kill him easily.


    Now Jie Yuzhen suddenly came to such a sentence, where will Chang Sun Qian still be willing to give up.


    The elder Sun Qingying smiled, "Young Master, you are not qualified to bargain with others."


    Chang Sun Qian left Uncle Niu aside, and his right hand was already on Yu Zhen��s heart. ��I only need a little effort to dig out your heart, and it can also be stuffed before you die. "


    Xie Yu laughed and gasped again and again, "My son will not live long, and I don''t have to threaten my son with this method of scaring children."


    Chang Sun Qiang looked at Jie Yuzhen in surprise, his heartbeat was not disordered, his eyes were clear and he didn''t see the slightest fear, obviously he didn''t tell lies.


    Chang Sunqian suddenly caught Jie Yuzhen''s wrist, looking inside at his physical condition.


    A moment later, she was amazed, "You are born with a terrible pulse, and you can actually cultivate spiritual power. If you meet someone when you were born, you might be able to save you. Unfortunately, you use the nourishing elixir, the body It��s not enough to make up for it, but the lamp has run out. But he knows who he is and let him go. Where can he find someone to ask him?��


    Xie Yuzhen coughed and gasped, "You are the first true disciple of Taichu Pavilion a hundred years ago. You have a world-famous appearance and a tremendous talent for cultivation. At that time, almost no one knew it, no one knew it. You don''t even need it. Go to Taichu Pavilion and just ask at Grand View City, you can find many people who know you, you don��t need Uncle Niu and them..."


    Chang Sun��s body was slightly shocked, and his eyes showed a sense of confusion, and he began to say to himself, "Taichou Pavilion, Grand View City..."


    At this time, Xie Yu was surprised to see his hand stretched out abruptly, grabbing Chang Sunqian''s wrist.


    The two were close to each other, and Chang Sunqian''s hand was just placed on Xie Yuzhen''s wrist to check his physical condition.


    Under the distraction of Chang Sun, he didn''t even notice Xie Yu''s real movement, and he was caught by him at once.


    At the next moment, Chang Sunqian felt a terrifying attraction from Jie Yuzhen''s hands, and began to extract the power and corpse of her body.


    Xie Yuzhen also felt the abnormality of his body. When he was just a stunned god, he knew that Gong Shouxuan must have made a ghost.


    Gong Shouxuan guessed that he would reveal that he was using his magic method to awaken Chang Sunqian, so he took the initiative to start.


    This guy was able to control his body just now, and now it must be re-applying again, to secretly calculate Chang Sun.


    Xie Yu was really shocked in his heart, and the cold force of one after another poured into his body, making him shudder all over.


    Just a moment of effort, Jie Yuzhen felt that his eyes were black, his internal organs were all twisted together, and he was sweating all over. The strange and terrible pain made him unable to even cry, like a nightmare.


    Xie Yuzhen''s belly swirled like a whirlpool, and a strong cold current was like a fierce river, flowing through Chang Sunqian and his palms into the abdomen.


    However, Chang Sunqian''s expression did not show any consternation, let Xie Yuzhen extract the corpse element in her body, she smiled and asked, "What kind of skill is this? It is different from others'' primitive technique."


    After Chang Sun Qian asked, she realized that Yu Zhen also had a look of consternation and pain, and she couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Young Master, the power of corpse yin and corpse are in the human body. Normal people cannot absorb it. The more you suck, the faster you die."


    After finishing talking, Chang Sunqin said with a smile, "And this kind of exercise emphasizes the strength to absorb the weak. Only when its own strength is stronger than the other party can the spiritual strength be absorbed. If its own strength is weaker than the other party, it must be Forcibly absorbing, it will only hit the meridians, and they will die even if they don''t die... Hey, people have forgotten, you are born with a meridian, and the meridian has long been broken."


    Sure enough, Jie Yu really sucked for a moment, and felt that his body seemed to be exploded, and the whole body was about to be unconscious by the power of Yin.


    The strength of the monk in the eighth realm is so powerful. Even if Xie Yu of the first realm is really sucked, he can''t move. Instead, his body can''t hold it, and he starts to collapse on his own.


    Although Xie Yuzhen doesn''t know what happened, he understands that it must be the work of Gong Shouxuan.


    When he felt that he was about to lose consciousness, he hissed and roared, "The person who awakens you is in the gourd in my stomach!"


    After roaring this, Jie Yuzhen''s eyes were black, and his throat was sweet and violent, and his skin and hair instantly froze a layer of white frost. Even the internal organs and the internal organs seemed to be crashed into countless fragments by the rushing storm.


    Immediately afterwards, Xie Yu felt a whirlwind, and could not feel anything.


    "Son! Son!"


    Before fainting, Xie Yuzhen vaguely heard Uncle Niu''s eager shouts, as well as Chang Sun''s surprised expression.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 746： a story

    I don''t know how long after that, Xie Yu opened his eyes confusedly and looked at the surrounding scenes.


    The sun is shining, and the sea of ??clouds is vast.


    Several peaks in the front towered into the clouds, and they stood up and down. Under the light of Xi Hui, a faint golden light shone, like a fairy mountain on the sea, magnificent and ethereal.


    Xie Yuzhen found that the strong wind was roaring next to his ear, and the man was caught in the armpit by Chang Sun Qian, and flew towards a mountain in front.


    On the left and right sides of Chang Sunqian, there are two women, one red and one white, flying in Yukong, except for Miss Niu.


    Xie Yu was really shocked and was preparing to search for the figure of Uncle Niu, but suddenly felt a sudden pain in his body.


    Especially in the abdomen, there was a fierce pain, as if it had been torn.


    Xie Yu looked down at his abdomen, but he saw that there was no long fresh wound in his abdomen. It looked like he had been cut by a sharp weapon, but he was stitched together again.


    When Xie Yuzhen saw the black jade gourd hanging around Changsun Qian''s waist, he instantly understood that it should be Changsun Qian who dug out the Yuansha pot.


    "Young Master, wake up, it''s almost time."


    Chang Sunqian noticed the real situation of Yu Yu for the first time, looked down with a smile.


    "Cow, what about Uncle Niu?"


    Xie Yu Zhenqiang endured the severe pain from various parts of his body and stared at Chang Sunqian nervously.


    The elder Sun Qing giggled, "He is useless to others, naturally..."


    Seeing Xie Yuzhen''s eyes turned red, she said interestingly, "What is the relationship between the man and the young man, making you so anxious, and waking up without caring about his life and death, but asking him first."


    "You killed him!!"


    Xie Yu glared at Chang Sun Qian, his eyes were blood red, and he was obviously extremely angry.


    Even Fang Yu and Xiao Nian, who were flying next to Yukong, looked at it in surprise. They didn''t expect Jie Yu to be so courageous. He knew that Chang Sun Qian was an eighth monk, and he dared to have such an attitude.


    Fang Yu and Xiao Nian were also helpless. After being awakened by Chang Sun Qian, they forced them to follow, even if they wanted to run.


    The two of them couldn''t resist, but they didn''t know what Chang Sun Qian would take them.


    But in just one day, they understood.


    Chang Sun Qian asked them to meditate and practice to restore their spiritual power, but as soon as they recovered, they were sucked away by Wei Sun using strange means, and the same was true the next day.


    At this moment, Fang Yu and Xiao Nian both reacted, and Chang Sunqian took them as furnaces.


    But it is clear that where the two of them are opponents of a monk of the Eighth Realm, they have to be forced to follow Chang Sun Qian, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Chang Sun Qian didn''t care, but instead asked with a smile, "If someone kills him, what can you do with others?"


    Xie Yuzhen suddenly fell silent, just looking at Chang Sunqian, as if she wanted to put her appearance in her heart.


    Chang Sunqian was surprised that Xie Yuzhen didn''t say anything like this, didn''t put any harsh words on it, and made her feel a little bit of pressure inexplicably.


    However, this is only a momentary thing. Chang Sun Qing immediately smiled and said, "Relax, son, your uncle Niu tells the location of Taichu Pavilion, then let him go."


    Xie Yu was stunned and asked quickly, "What are you saying is true?"


    The elder Sun Qiang chuckled and asked rhetorically, "Does the solution son have the value worth cheating?"


    Xie Yu really knew the fact that Chang Sun Qian said, but he did not have any annoyance in his heart, but he let out a long sigh of relief.


    As they moved faster and faster, the mountains ahead were getting closer and closer, and it was already possible to see the cliffs and cliffs as sharp as axe and abrupt.


    There is a mountain in the front, standing upright, not in the depths of Yunxia, ??and the two letters "Too Beginning" are written.


    Both sides are green and verdant, the branches are slanting, and the verdant green is like green clouds and blue mist, just like a fairyland.


    Xie Yuzhen woke up in an instant, and here is the mountain gate of Taichu Pavilion. Chang Sun Qian is coming to Taichu Pavilion to retrieve his memory?


    But why should she take herself? Also bring Fang Yu and Xiao Nian?


    Xie Yu was really puzzled. According to the fact that she regards human life as a mustache, she directly sucked them away. Why is it so troublesome.


    At this time, Chang Sunqian had already hit the Taishan Pavilion''s big mountain array.


    I saw a cyan light shining, and then the whole mountain seemed to shake, and the mountain protection array failed to stop for a moment, and it broke in an instant.


    Chang Sunqian had already flown into Taichu Geshan Gate, and continued to fly towards Taichu Main Peak.


    A tremendous bell rang immediately throughout the Taichu cabinet, warning all people in the door that an enemy had invaded.


    "Xie Gongzi is very curious why you can live to this day?"


    Chang Sun Qian flew while looking down at Jie Yuzhen under his armpit.


    Without waiting for Xie Yuzhen to speak, Chang Sun Qian smiled and said, "In the past three days you passed out, the man in this gourd told me a story. This story, I tell Xie Gongzi, listen and help People verify the authenticity of this story."


    Xie Yu really moved, he still didn''t understand where, this guy Gong Shouxuan must have cheated Chang Sunqian again.


    The reason why Chang Sun Qian kept his life is naturally that he appeared with Yuansha pot. She also had to listen to Jie Yu''s real remarks in order to determine the true and false.


    But he did not speak rashly, but waited for Chang Sun Qian to continue speaking.


    "The man in the gourd said that he was Yun Tianqiu. He was a pair of lovers with other people a hundred years ago. The two of us fell in love with each other and lived and died together. He even gave me Xuan Tianjiao''s peculiar Yin Rune to me.


    However, due to the opposition of the former Taichu cabinet leader, we were separated. I was anxious and died when I was in closed practice.


    Yun Tian Qiu heartache, stolen my body.


    He heard that other continents have methods of refining corpses, so he researched a recipe for refining corpses and gave my flesh to refining and wanted to resurrect me.


    The Yin Rune and the Corpse Qi both belong to the Yin attribute, plus I was a monk in the Sixth Realm before I was born, and soon self-consciousness was born.


    He also printed in my mind the ancient heritage of the Yuan Dynasty, which was obtained from a mysterious environment, and brought in a monk for me to absorb the essence and grow. After I have the ghosts, I can drive them to help myself prey. .


    But later, he was counted by Ji Mingyang, the emperor of the great rival Zhou, and was included in this Yuansha pot. After experiencing decades of torture, the Yuanshen almost dissipated.


    It was only by chance that he escaped, so he wanted to wake me up as soon as possible.


    Xie Gongzi, do you think this story is nice? "


    Xie Yuzhen was horrified at the words. Although he didn''t know the true and false of the story, but with the insidious and cunning of Gong Shouxuan, this story was mostly true and false.


    Chang Sun Qian must have believed a little, otherwise he will not wait for Xie Yu to wake up and verify.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 747： Cunning

    Xie Yuzhen had hundreds of thoughts in his head, and he burst into laughter, coughing while laughing, and tears fell.


    "Does Xie Gong think this story is funny?"


    Chang Sun Qian was not annoyed, but also smiled, and looked at the thoughtful expression.


    "The dog thief said a few days ago that his name was Gong Shouxuan, and now he has become Yun Tian Qiu? Hundred years ago, Yun Tian Qiu and Chang Sun Qian were indeed a good story. Prove that he is Yun Tian Qiu. If he is really Yun Tian Qiu, and wants to wake you up, how could he use your body to extract your dead body just now!"


    Senior Sun Qian asked with a surprised smile, "But Yun Tianqiu said, "The Secret Code of Sucking Yuan" is what you forced him to teach to you. If you don''t do this, you have to open the Yuansha pot and let him fly away. Just absorb others The true yuan of that, you did it, it has nothing to do with him."


    Xie Yuzhen finally knows how shameless Gong Shouxuan is. This guy is not only treacherous, he is shameless at all, this kind of thing can be pushed on him.


    "I''m nothing but the cultivation of the first realm. Even if I''m ignorant, I''m not going to fight the idea of ??a monk in the eighth realm?"


    "It''s because you don''t know that you dare to take the cultivation of the first realm as the true element of the eighth realm. This secret code of absorbing yuan was passed to me by him. He naturally knew that the cultivation of the first realm was impossible. Absorb the monks of the eighth realm."


    Xie Yu''s true energy almost didn''t vomit blood, he immediately understood that he was still too naive, and simply thought that Gong Shouxuan, the dog thief, used "Suck Yuan Yuan Code" to attack Chang Sun Qian at that time.


    In fact, he buried a pit, waiting for himself here.


    "Moreover, all the things Yun Tianqiu said, I have found your uncle Niu, and the people in Dajingcheng who recognized me have confirmed it one by one."


    The elder Sun Qingruo thoughtfully looked at Xie Yuzhen, and continued to smile, "Yin Shen Run is the secret of Xuantian Sect. If I was a disciple of Taichu Pavilion before my death, I would never get it May get the Yin Rune. And no one has heard the skill of "Secret Yuan Mi Dian", no matter from what point of view, he said it is true. Jiezi, if there is no other words, that person will give you On the road."


    Xie Yu was shocked in his heart. He wouldn''t live long anyway, and he was naturally not afraid of death. However, if Gong Shouxuan cheated Chang Sunqian''s trust, he would be able to imagine the consequences.


    An insidious and cunning, a corpse king in the eighth realm, is no longer a normal human being, to extract the essence of the monk to enhance its strength.


    If these two people are hooked together, they will surely cause trouble to the world.


    Moreover, this dog thief, Gong Shouxuan, has repeatedly harmed himself. If he is allowed to succeed, he will not die.


    Xie Yu laughed, "If you have long believed that what he said is true, you will not wait for me to wake up, there must be some doubts in my heart."


    Senior Sun Qian laughed with surprise, "Yes, although he said it is reasonable and logical, but there is an intuition deep in my heart, what he said is not necessarily the truth."


    Xie Yu heard the words, and he was very happy, knowing that there was still a chance.


    "So, Senior Senior Sun might as well change his mind, if he is not Yun Tian Qiu, or even your enemy? He knows that you are dead, stealing your body and refining it into a corpse, letting you die is not peaceful, so as to vent Hate.


    But he was imprisoned in this Yuansha pot before he succeeded in refining, so after getting out of trouble, he knew that he had no ability to protect himself, so he thought of you and asked you to protect his Yuanshen.


    But he didn''t expect that you would be able to break through the border, and you can no longer use the tactics to control it, so you pretend to be your lover Yun Tianqiu to deceive you.


    Seniors think this is more reasonable? "


    The elder Sun Qing froze slightly, Dai Dai frowned, as if thinking about the possibility of Yu Zhen''s remarks.


    Seeing Chang Sunqian''s expression changing constantly, Xie Yuzhen suddenly flashed in his mind and suddenly asked, "Did he mention Yun Tianqiu and you have a daughter named Changsun Xiyan?"


    The grandson Shallow body tremor, suddenly released an unprecedented light, she stared at Xie Yuzhen, "What do you say!? I have a daughter?"


    Chang Sun Qian didn''t know what was going on. Hearing the name Chang Sun Xi Yan, she seemed to be hit by something like a soul, and even her mind began to be unstable.


    This feeling is only when I hear the name of Yun Tianqiu in the gourd.


    It was because of this feeling that Chang Sunqian believed Gong Shouxuan''s words, because she realized that Yun Tianqiu was probably the most important person for her.


    Hearing the name Chang Sun Xiyan now, the same feeling emerged in Chang Sun Qian''s heart, making her lose her mind instantly.


    Suddenly, Chang Sunqian reached out and cast a tactic on Yuansha pot at his waist. He asked coldly, "What else can you say?"


    Prior to Jie Yuzhen, Chang Sunqian banned the Yuansha pot with the tactics, so that Gongshouxuan inside could only listen and not speak.


    Xie Yuzhen''s face sighed with relief, knowing that he should be right.


    Gong Shouxuan did not dare to mention Changsun Qian''s daughter. He must have known that if he mentioned Changsun Xiyan, Changsun Qian was afraid that he would go to Xuantianjiao to find his daughter in the first place.


    And there must be someone who can break Gong Shouxuan''s lies, so he didn''t mention Chang Sun Xiyan.


    Just when Jie Yu really thought that Gong Shou Xuan was about to finish, Gong Shou Xuan in Hulu laughed, "Yes, I''m not Yun Tian Qiu. But, do you really think you died in a fierce life?" At that time, you and Yun Tianqiu were indeed an enviable couple. He even passed the Yin Rune to you in violation of the door rules. But after you became pregnant, you were abandoned by Yuntian Qiu.


    After you gave birth to your daughter, you went to Xuan Tianjiao to ask Yun Tianqiu to disregard her face, but he was humiliated by him. Chang Sun Qian, Chang Sun Qian, do you now know how pitiful you are? "


    Gong Shouxuan said with a sneer, Changsun Qianru was struck by lightning, his figure suddenly stiffened in the air, and there was a deep pain in his eyes.


    When Gong Shouxuan said this, she could feel the memories pouring up bit by bit, like the dusty memories were finally awakened.


    Seemingly aware of the pain of Chang Sunqian, Gong Shouxuan continued to say slowly, "To treat you like a patriarch of the first patriarch, in order to cover your shame, only to declare to you that you have fallen into flames and died.


    In order to get justice for you, he went to find Yun Tianqiu Theory, but he robbed your daughter, Sun Xiyan.


    Your Master repeatedly tried to take back your daughter, but did not expect to die under Yun Tian Qiu in the end. "


    The color of pain in Chang Sun Qian''s eyes grew thicker, and even his body trembles violently, obviously struck by these series of news.


    Xie Yuzhen felt more and more wrong, but Gong Shouxuan could not have known that the more he said, the faster he died, but he kept stimulating Chang Sunqian, which gave him a creepy feeling.


    At this moment, the black jade gourd around Chang Sun''s waist suddenly turned into a black light and penetrated into her eyebrows.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 748： Ji Mingyang

    This change made Xie Yuzhen and Fang Yu and Xiaonian who had been watching by surprise. They stared at this scene in a daze for a moment. They didn''t know what happened.


    Fang Yu and Xiao Nian looked at each other suddenly, and slowly flew towards the back with a tacit understanding.


    But when they just wanted to leave, they found that the monks of Taichu Pavilion had already flown from all directions, and surrounded them in the middle.


    "Eighth Realm!"


    "Then, is that Sister Changsun?"


    "How is it possible! Changsun Shimei died a hundred years ago, is that the grandson Sun Yan?"


    "Impossible! How could Chang Sun Xiyan have the eighth realm!"


    ...


    The generations of Taichu Pavilion and Chang Sun Qian who were still alive have all become the upper floors of Taichu Pavilion, and the worst is at least the cultivation of the fifth realm.


    They thought they had committed an enemy, but when they saw her, they immediately recognized Chang Sunqian, and they all exclaimed.


    Even the newly-disciplined disciples were dumbfounded when they heard what the elders of Shimen said. They didn��t know what happened.


    At this time, Chang Sunqian was trembling violently, seeming to be very painful, and suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his forehead, and Xie Yu, who was caught under the armpit, was lost.


    Xie Yu was taken aback. He was only in the first stage and did not have the ability to fly.


    At this time again in the sky, falling naturally is dead.


    However, Xie Yu had long been stubborn about life and death. After the initial panic, he quickly recovered to calm and was ready to welcome the death calmly.


    But at this time, Jie Yuzhen suddenly felt a gust of fragrant wind coming, he looked back in amazement, and saw a red figure flying quickly, and caught him falling fast.


    "Xiao Nian!"


    Fang Yu''s expression changed slightly, and they are now unable to protect themselves, but Xiao Nian somehow rescued a human race, which made her feel extremely headache.


    Xie Yu was stunned for a moment. He smiled and looked at Xiao Nian, "Why did the girl save me."


    Xiao Nian blinked and blinked, "Did you not let your uncle Niu Ma rescue me and my sister that day?"


    Xie Yu was really dumb, listening to the meaning of Xiao Nian, that day I should have heard their conversation.


    Chang Sun Qiang''s body shook more and more violently, and the light in his eyes became more and more painful.


    "who are you!"


    Long Sun Qianjian screamed, not knowing who he was asking.


    Xie Yuzhen looked at Chang Sunqian from afar, and saw that her eyes were sometimes confused, sometimes cold and sword-like, and sometimes very magical, so that the uneasy feeling in his heart surged up again.


    Xie Yuzhen inexplicably thought of the situation when Wu Shouxuan was on that day, and Gong Shouxuan controlled himself to display the law to control Chang Sunqian.


    Gong Shouxuan is in control of Sun Qian!


    Xie Yu was so cold in her heart that she finally understood why Gong Shouxuan would continue to stimulate Chang Sun Qian just now.


    The purpose of this dog thief is to let Chang Sun Qian lose his mind, and then take the opportunity to control her.


    Even from the beginning posing as Yun Tianqiu, Gong Shouxuan is probably to continually awaken Chang Sunqian''s memory. After she retrieves the memory, she will give her the heavyest blow to prepare for the complete control of the body of the corpse king.


    Xie Yuzhen thought that telling the story of the elder Sun Xiyan had solved Gong Shouxuan''s conspiracy. He didn''t expect it to be a pit buried by Gong Shouxuan.


    After Jie Yuzhen used his daughter to stimulate Changsun Qian to restore his memory, he then completely cruelly broke Changsun Qian through cruel facts...


    Jie Yu, who knew the truth, was shocked by the half-sounding speechlessness. He never thought that the human heart could be cruel and treacherous.


    At this time, Chang Sunqian''s body also stopped shaking, and his expression returned to calm.


    When Xie Yuzhen saw a mysterious smile appearing on Chang Sun Qian''s face, he guessed that Gong Shouxuan probably succeeded.


    "Changsun, Sister Changsun, are you?"


    A figure passed through the crowd and flew to Changsun Qian.


    "Pavilion Lord!"


    The people present in the Taichu Pavilion met the newcomers, bowed to salute one after another, and then stared at the two of them in the center of the field, full of inquiry and curiosity.


    Long Sun Qianying Ying smiled, "It''s me, brother."


    The head of the Taichu Pavilion, Chen Jiuge, was full of excitement on his face, "This, how is it possible, I watched Master himself buried you under the Taichu Mountain..."


    The elder Sun Qing flew towards Chen Jiuge with a smile, "This matter is a long story. If you go to the Taichu Hall, my brother and I will talk slowly."


    Grandson Sun stretched his hand and held Chen Jiuge''s arm, smiling and saying, "Is there any more Xianlin tea from Brother Master?"


    Chen Jiuge had a lot of doubts in his heart, but when he heard Chang Sunqian say this sentence, his sense of alertness faded away a lot.


    Chen Jiuge likes to drink tea on weekdays, so he cultivates and grows a tea plantation himself, but all he can drink is the former Taichu Pavilion Master and Chang Sunqian. Others don''t even know the name.


    "She is not Changsun Shallow!!"


    At this time a voice burst into shock, drawing everyone''s attention to the past.


    Chen Jiuge was startled, and was about to ask who these people were. He suddenly felt Chang Sunqian''s hand slammed on his back.


    puff!


    A ray of light lit up from Chang Sun Qian''s hands, and then a great light erupted.


    Chen Jiuge''s body shivered like sieve chaff, and a painful scream also came out of his mouth. The spiritual power and essence in his body poured into Chang Sunqian''s palm like a flood slope.


    Chen Jiuge was shocked and frightened. When he first saw this weird exercise, he hadn''t figured out how to deal with it. The sperm in his body was generally sucked away by whaling and sucking.


    It was just a breathing effort, and he was horrified to find that he fell from the eighth state to the seventh state.


    Chen Jiuge grieved and indignantly, and immediately patted towards the heart of Chang Sunqian.


    But Chang Sunqian smiled strangely, reached out the other hand, and collided with Chen Jiuge.


    A more terrifying attraction was uploaded from her right hand, devouring the spiritual power and essence of Chen Jiuge at a faster rate.


    However, in a short time, Chen Jiuge fell from the seventh state to the fifth state, and was still falling at a very fast rate.


    In contrast, Chang Sunqian''s momentum skyrocketed wildly. When Chen Jiujie fell to the first realm, she was promoted from the early eighth realm to the middle.


    The other monks in Taichu Pavilion finally reacted wrong, and they threw their magic weapon and Feijian in anger and slammed towards Changsun Shallow.


    But even Chen Jiuge has been abolished. The strongest of these people is only the seventh realm, where is Chang Sunqian''s opponent.


    I saw her jade hand wave, and all the monks in the seventh realm of Taichu Pavilion flew towards her uncontrollably.


    Chen Jiuge''s original appearance as a middle-aged man quickly turned into an old man with white hair and wrinkles. He shuddered and gasped and asked, "Who are you!?"


    The elder Sun Qing laughed loudly, "Well, let''s wait until the death is clear. Widowed, Da Zhou Sheng Huang Ji Mingyang!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 749： Intrigue

    Twenty years ago, after Ji Mingyang used the Yuansha pot to capture Gongshouxuan��s Yuanshen, as Chen Luo had expected, these two old gangsters had engaged in fraud for twenty years.


    After Ji Mingyang grabbed Gong Shouxuan, he forced him to ask him the correct practice method of "The Secret Code of Sucking Yuan".


    Gong Shouxuan''s denial is useless, because Ji Mingyang has the original version of the "Secret of the Sucking Yuan" in his hand.


    From the various states expressed by Gong Shouxuan, Ji Mingyang concluded that Gong Shouxuan must have mastered the correct cultivation method, otherwise it would not be possible to break through to the ninth realm in a short time.


    The reason why Ji Mingyang is so determined is that his previous test specimens have failed, and there is one who is still "alive", that is, the elder Sun Qian who was refined into a corpse.


    At that time, Ji Mingyang pretended to be Yun Tianqiu, and basically said to Changsun Qian that the only false place was not because of love, but because of extreme hatred, so he went to steal Changsun Qian��s body.


    As Xie Yu really speculated, Ji Mingyang hated Chang Sunqian because she hated Chang Sun even, even if she died, she should be restless.


    Chang Sun Qian had practiced the Water Rune of Taichu Pavilion before his death. When he was with Yun Tianqiu, he also learned the Yin Rune.


    Water originally belongs to Yin, and the boosting effect of Yin Rune makes Chang Sunqian''s strength leap forward. Even after his death, his body will not rot all year round because of Yin''s attributes.


    Ji Mingyang thought it was the reason for the water **** rune, so he didn''t think much about it.


    At that time, he refined the elder Sun Qian into a corpse, but his purpose was actually to avenge Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Qian.


    Although Ji Mingyang only heard about the method of refining corpses from the Seventh Realm monks from other continents, but with his ingenuity and intelligence, he even pondered the method of controlling corpses.


    It is just different from Jiang Junhao, who endowed the body with soul fire, even the first-order monk''s body can be completely controlled from the beginning.


    But Ji Mingyang''s method can only wait for the corpse to give birth to self-consciousness, bind his own soul and the soul of the corpse, and achieve the purpose of manipulation.


    For example, Chang Sunqian, Ji Mingyang waited until she was promoted to the seventh realm, and a faint sense of self was born before she controlled the corpse.


    But Ji Mingyang had just controlled the corpse of Chang Sun Qian, Yun Tianqiu ran away, and took Gu Xiaolou.


    Ji Mingyang thought Yun Tianqiu was dead, and a corpse in the seventh realm was also an optional existence for him, so he took Chang Sunqian as a test article in the "Secret Code of Sucking Yuan".


    With the binding of spirits and souls, Ji Mingyang easily passed on the "Secret Code of Sucking Yuan" to Chang Sun Qian.


    However, Chang Sunqian''s cultivation progress was staggering, and he always thought it was due to "Secret Code of Absorbing Yuan".


    It wasn''t until a few days ago that when seeing Chang Sunqian performing the Yin Rune, he realized that although the Sucking Technique was useful, most of the credit was due to the Yin Rune.


    The corpse is originally a body of cold, and the Yin Rune does not know how many levels higher than Jiang Junhao''s Xuan Yin Sect''s exercises.


    The combination of the two exercises allowed Chang Sunqian to peak from the seventh realm in just 20 years, and then absorbed the natural rune power of Fang Yu and Xiao Nian, before breaking through to the eighth realm of corpse. , A complete self-awareness was born.


    The current Chang Sunqian can be said to be a new life, but Ji Mingyang awakened her memories of her life step by step and began to shake her mind.


    Eventually, I found the gap and used the binding of Chang Sunqian''s soul before to suppress her spirit, and finally controlled Changsun Qian''s body.


    However, Ji Mingyang was forced to do so.


    If it was not to the point of nowhere, why would Ji Mingyang choose the long-sun Qian who took the hate of her, and she was still a woman.


    After Ji Mingyang found that the Secret Code of Sucking Yuan was useful to Chang Sun Qian, he couldn''t use it himself.


    Because Chang Sun Qian is a corpse spirit, the absorbed monk essence has become the same kind of corpse yin power and corpse element, and there will be no problem of conflicting attributes.


    If Ji Mingyang wants to do the same, unless he commits suicide first, and then turns himself into a corpse.


    Ji Mingyang is naturally not so stupid, so he just has to do it.


    Just as Ji Mingyang was thinking hard about a solution, Gong Shouxuan fell into his hands.


    Ji Mingyang was not in a hurry. He used the method he used to deal with Yun Tianqiu to deal with Gong Shouxuan.


    Ji Mingyang first cut off all the sounds and movements around the Yuansha pot, so that Gong Shouxuan could not perceive everything around him, and it was better to die after three full years, and he was almost tortured crazy.


    Gong Shouxuan finally succumbed and told Ji Mingyang''s cultivation method of "Swallowing Heavenly Trick".


    Of course, Ji Mingyang would not easily believe that, according to Gong Shouxuan''s method, he caught three monks in the first realm for testing.


    One practiced "Swallowing Heavenly Tactics", and the other two were used as furnace tripods, refining the spiritual powers of complex materials for the test article to absorb.


    Gong Shouxuan said the correct way, but he concealed the side effects.


    Under the witness of Ji Mingyang, it took only five years to see the test product upgraded from the first to the seventh.


    Although Ji Mingyang was inexplicably surprised, he was also very cautious and did not rashly learn this method by himself.


    Instead, he grabbed ten more experimental samples, and then ordered people to grab monks around the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty and enter the palace as a furnace, for these ten experimental samples to absorb the true elements.


    Five years later, when these ten test products became monks in the seventh realm at the same time without risk, Ji Mingyang finally made up his mind to practice "Swallowing Heaven".


    However, letting the eleven monks in the first realm become monks in the seventh realm in just five years, Ji Mingyang harmed nearly ten thousand monks.


    These monks range from the first to the sixth. Although the population of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty exceeded 1 billion and the monks exceeded 10 million, the disappearance of such a large number of monks caused riots.


    After so many people have been captured, it is naturally impossible not to leave a trace.


    But even if someone guessed that Ji Mingyang was doing it, no one dared to trouble him, because at that time he was already an eighth monk.


    After Ji Mingyang practiced Swallowing Heavenly Decision, he began to absorb the 11 Seventh Realm monks from the "artificial breeding" as furnaces.


    After only absorbing one, Ji Mingyang consolidated the cultivation of the eighth realm. After absorbing five in a row, Ji Mingyang has become a monk in the middle of the eighth realm.


    At this time, Gong Shouxuan laughed and told Ji Mingyang the aftereffect of this exercise.


    Ji Mingyang was furious, and after waiting for a month according to what Gong Shouxuan said, he found out that the original psychic power for purifying the furnace was re-appearing different attributes, and began to compete in the body.


    The only solution is to absorb the spiritual power and essence of the new furnace, and re-suppress these complex spiritual powers.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 750： Womens Wear

    Under Ji Mingyang''s resentment, he immediately forced Gong Shouxuan to come up with a solution.


    Gong Shouxuan knew the solution, but naturally he would not tell Ji Mingyang, because he knew there was only one way to say it.


    With Ji Mingyang''s must-have personality, it is highly likely that life is better than death, and eternal life is tortured.


    Moreover, Xuan Tianjian was also brought back to the Sky Demon Clan by Executive Qing Cang. Even if Ji Mingyang was told, he didn''t have the ability to take it back.


    Ji Mingyang was pinched at this point, and he didn''t dare to kill Gong Shouxuan. He began to use the old method to imprison Gong Shouxuan and isolate everything from the outside world.


    After three months, Ji Mingyang once again asked Gong Shouxuan to solve side effects.


    Gong Shouxuan still counseled this time and told Ji Mingyang a solution.


    That is to let Lu Ding absorb Ji Mingyang''s tangled spiritual powers, let them refine and purify again, and Ji Mingyang can re-inhale into the body.


    In this way, although there is a loss of spiritual power, the time for the onset of side effects can be greatly extended. In the past, it happened once a month, but now it can be guaranteed at least once not to happen within three months.


    When Ji Mingyang heard the words, he knew that it was feasible, and immediately let one of the remaining three furnaces absorb the spiritual power of his body.


    But when it was absorbed, the furnace tripod, after absorbing the spiritual power in his body, even started to absorb his essence.


    Ji Mingyang didn''t expect these furnaces to dare to reckon himself, that a monk in the eighth realm would naturally not be succeeded by a person in the seventh realm.


    Just as he was about to kill this furnace in the seventh realm, the other party blew himself out of Yuanshen and spiritual power, and Ji Mingyang, who was caught off guard, was hit immediately.


    At this time, another furnace tripod opened the Yuansha pot and released Gong Shouxuan''s deity, allowing him to rush into Ji Mingyang''s Niwan Palace and take him away.


    At this time, Ji Mingyang finally understood that all this was already in Gong Shouxuan''s calculations.


    Gong Shouxuan has not done nothing in the Yuansha pot for more than ten years.


    He thought of the situation where Yun Tian Qiu Zhuo She Gu Xiao Lou, since Yun Tian Qiu can, he could not do anything.


    With the example of Yun Tianqiu''s success, Gong Shouxuan''s method of deriving the house is not difficult.


    This is like there was no atomic bomb in the world. Once a country made it, a large number of countries followed it.


    Moreover, Gong Shouxuan not only figured out the way to win the house, but also successfully stripped his primordial spirit out and attached it to other people.


    When Ji Mingyang succeeded in obtaining 11 seventh-level furnace tripods, he divided a strand of Yuanshen to attach to these furnace tripods, the purpose was to work with these furnace tripods to secretly calculate Ji Mingyang.


    These furnaces knew they were going to die, and they agreed without much hesitation.


    As a result, one of the furnaces exploded, and when Ji Mingyang was seriously injured, he was successfully defeated by Gong Shouxuan.


    Gong Shouxuan pushed Ji Mingyang''s Yuanshen out of his body and sealed it into Yuansha pot, preparing to let him taste life better than death.


    But as soon as the seal went in, Ji Mingyang''s flesh could not support it, and Gong Shouxuan had to start retreating and heal the wound first.


    Before the retreat, the two remaining furnaces were still alive and asked Gong Shouxuan to release them, but did not expect to be rejected by him.


    At this point, the other two furnaces understood completely that Gong Shouxuan did not intend to let them go from beginning to end, but was prepared to **** them like Ji Mingyang.


    Waiting for Gong Shouxuan to recover Ji Mingyang''s physical injuries, there is only one way to wait for them.


    So, when Gong Shouxuan closed for healing, the two furnaces took the opportunity to break the prohibition in the body, escaped together, and took the Yuansha pot away.


    It didn''t take long for them to escape, and the side effects of Teng Tian Jue broke out, and the two immediately hit their ideas on each other.


    As a result, the two men turned over in Ninghu, and the two men were caught in the palace from the first stage, and they only had one "Swallow Heavenly Trick".


    With this method, you **** me, and I **** you, no matter how powerful you are, no one can suck.


    The two people have the same source and the spiritual power is in a cycle of confrontation. Whoever persists to the end will be the winner.


    As a result, I never imagined that when the two of them were deadlocked on the street and could not move, they were hit by a drunken man. As a result, the spiritual cycle was broken.


    The two spirits that lost their balance exploded, and both of them were shattered into pieces, and the Yuansha pot also sank into Ninghu.


    Ji Mingyang was trapped in the Yuansha pot for several years, and also figured out how Gong Shouxuan won the house.


    Ji Mingyang knew that his only way to live was to find someone to seize the house like Gong Shouxuan. In his state at this time, he naturally dared not expect to take back his own body.


    The first person he thought of was Ji Haoran, the seventh son of the most talented son.


    Therefore, Ji Mingyang asked Jie Yuzhen to meet Ji Haoran.


    But the premise of all this is that he can go out from the bottom of Ninghu first.


    This Yuansha pot is his magic weapon. There is a ray of his Yuanshen in it. It took him nearly three years to refining this magic weapon.


    When Ji Mingyang controlled the Yuansha pot surfaced, he was picked up by Xie Yuzhen.


    When Ji Mingyang was trapped in the Yuansha pot, he had already thought of Changsun Qian, the corpse of the seventh realm.


    The original plan was to use Jie Yuzhen to awaken Chang Sunqian to protect himself. There is a corpse in the seventh realm. Finding a way to win Ji Haoran in the sixth realm is not a problem.


    But what Ji Mingyang didn''t count was that Chang Sunqian actually advanced from the seventh state to the eighth state corpse king.


    So he simply changed his goal. An monk in the eighth realm is more useful than a monk in the sixth realm.


    Even if Chang Sunqian was Ji Mingyang''s hatred, even a woman.


    However, Chang Sunqian''s use of "The Secret Code of Sucking Yuan" did not have any side effects. Only this point is worth anything. As long as it is sucked all the way, Soaring Immortal World is not a problem.


    As long as you become the true God, gain eternal life, and become a woman, what can you do?


    So after suppressing Chang Sunqian''s soul, Ji Mingyang immediately hit his mind with Chen Jiuge.


    When Ji Mingyang and Chang Sunqian were still together, she had heard a lot about Chen Jiuge from her, so the use of these secret things facilitated Chen Jiuge''s vigilance and she succeeded in one fell swoop.


    Ji Mingyang dared to speak his identity at this time because he knew he had no more scruples. As long as he sucked all the monks from Taichu Pavilion, he might even break through the ninth realm.


    At that time, go to Gong Shouxuan to settle the accounts and absorb the strength of his eighth realm, so that he can completely stabilize the strength of the ninth realm.


    At that time, you can imitate Gong Shouxuan''s then, go to the Sky Demon Clan to **** them up cleanly, and you will definitely be able to break through the ninth realm and ascend the fairy realm!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 751： Pulseless body

    When Ji Mingyang laughed and said his identity, he made everyone in the room foolish. Mingming looks exactly like Changsun Qian, how could she say that she is Ji Mingyang?


    Xie Yuzhen''s expression changed abruptly. Although he couldn''t figure out the situation, this guy now controlled Chang Sunqian''s body, so it would never be better to wait for their end.


    "Xiao Nian girl, go away, no matter who this guy is, we are very dangerous."


    "let''s go!"


    Fang Yu did not hesitate to hear the words, and immediately pulled Xiao Nian to leave the gate of Taichu Pavilion.


    At this time, the masters of Taichu Pavilion were photographed by Ji Mingyang, and no one could stop them.


    However, Fang Yu and Xiao Nian''s body just moved, and they found that the body seemed to be performing a stabilization technique.


    Fang Yu tried to use spiritual power, but felt that a terrible breath locked her, and also blocked the spiritual power in her body.


    Fang Yuqiao turned pale and turned her eyes to "Chang Sun Qian", which is now Ji Mingyang.


    Then Ji Mingyang did not look at them. He stunned Chen Jiuge with one palm, and then one by one sucked the monks in the seventh realm of Taichu Pavilion into corpses.


    Fang Yu looked at the others in Taichu Pavilion, and found that they were all trembling, showing fear, but unable to move their bodies.


    At this moment, Fang Yu already understood that all the monks present were silently controlled by Ji Mingyang without knowing what means to use, and he could not run away if he wanted to run.


    Seeing all the monks in the seventh realm, they died without any resistance, and soon it was the monks in the sixth realm.


    Following this trend, the remaining Fifth Realm monks in the air will be immediately available.


    Many monks of the Taichu Pavilion who have no ability to defend the air under the mountain are also like them, all of them are set in the same place, and they can��t move.


    But within a quarter of an hour, all the monks in the sixth realm of Taichu Pavilion were also finished.


    At this time, Ji Mingyang''s momentum has reached the peak of the eighth realm. Thunderclouds have already begun to gather in the sky, and Xiaotianjie has signs of coming again.


    Ji Mingyang was not afraid at all, just glanced at the thunder cloud in the sky, he laughed, and waved to recruit all the monks in the fifth realm of Taichu Pavilion.


    Xie Yuzhen and others watched all the monks in the Fifth Realm sucked by Ji Mingyang, leaving only Fang Yu and Xiao Nian.


    Ji Mingyang reached out and recruited the two of them together with Jie Yuzhen. They pinched their heavenly covers from left to right, and when he was about to **** the ** guys, his figure suddenly shivered violently.


    "You slut, can''t you die with peace of mind!!"


    Ji Mingyang roared with a hissing noise, but the sound from Chang Sun''s mouth was a harsh scream.


    "Ji Mingyang, I would also like to thank you for reminding me who I am and who killed my master! Who is my true enemy!"


    Chang Sun Qian''s eyes suddenly became cold, and like a new person, he spit out a cold word from his mouth.


    But it didn��t take long for Chang Sunqian��s expression and eyes to become grim again, hissing and screaming, "Hahahaha, you bitch, watery poplar, deserves this retribution, I just hate not letting you suffer the worst misery in this world. !"


    Xie Yuzhen and others looked at Chang Sun Qian''s expression for a while and talked to himself like crazy.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Yuzhen reacted in a very short time. Chang Sun Qian and Ji Mingyang were seizing control of their bodies.


    Fang Yu and Xiao Nian also realized this, they wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but the body was still firmly in the palm of Chang Sun Qian, unable to break free.


    Just when they were anxious, the expression on Chang Sun Qian''s face suddenly returned to that of an iceberg, and she looked at Jie Yuzhen who was caught by Xiao Nian.


    Long Sun Qian reached out and grabbed Xie Yuzhen, "Xie Gongzi, I can only temporarily control my body for a moment, and now I say, you listen carefully. Although you are born with a dead pulse, the meridians are broken and it is difficult to run spiritual power. .. But you have an advantage that ordinary people can''t reach. You can store spiritual power anywhere in your body without going through the meridians and dantian."


    Fang Yu and Xiao Nian Wen Yan''s bodies were stunned at the same time. When practicing, the practitioner must guide spiritual power to form a cycle in the meridian, just like the river channel.


    Only by following the meridians can spiritual power enter the rivers and rivers and generally enter the Dantian, recirculating the whole body.


    Once the meridian is broken, it will inevitably cause the river to collapse and dry up, and there is no way to use spiritual power, let alone store spiritual power.


    This fairy-tale world has been around since ancient times, and there are thousands of ways to practice it. Only this truth is bumpy and unbreakable.


    "That day when you absorbed the power of corpse yin in my body, I realized that your body stored these corpse yin and corpse elements, and the natural rune could neutralize the yin of the corpse yin. The attribute of extreme cold. Now you use the "Swallow Heavenly Trick" to absorb the power of the corpse shadow and the corpse in my body. They use the power of the natural rune to neutralize the power of the corpse shadow, which can not only improve your cultivation, but also Allows you to completely solve the problem of natural birth."


    Xie Yu was dumbfounded. He could judge that the person in front of him was Chang Sun Qian himself. If Ji Mingyang had died, they would have died.


    Xie Yuzhen understood the meaning of Chang Sunqian just for a moment, and she wanted to abandon her practice before Ji Mingyang regained control of her body.


    "But Senior Grandson, I don''t know what you said about "Swallowing Heaven"..."


    Chang Sun Qian didn��t wait for him to finish his speech, and reached out his hand and pressed it on the cover of his heavenly spirit. Body, you have to be patient."


    After finishing talking, Chang Sunqian, a huge force poured into the body to understand Yuzhen, and he was shocked by the fact that he had more than half of the meridians intact.


    Xie Yu was really caught off guard and screamed in pain. This severe pain of heartbreaking lungs caused him to pass out almost without pain, and even his mouth and nose were overflowing with blood.


    However, Chang Sunqian gave his eyebrows a little bit, injecting the practice of "Swallowing Heaven" into the body of Yu Yuzhen, and began to guide the power of the corpse yin stored in his body to run Swallowing Heaven.


    "If you want to live alive, run a natural rune, and inject spiritual power into his body, it will also be of great benefit to you."


    Chang Sun Qian''s eyes looked coldly at Fang Yu and Xiao Nian, with cold meaning in his eyes.


    At this moment, the threat in Changsun''s eyes was very obvious. If they didn''t help, they would definitely have nothing to eat.


    Now that the sword is artificial and I am the fish, they have no choice but to put their hands on Yu Zhen really, and slowly inject spiritual power.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 752： Incarnate Demon

    Although Xie Yuzhen is in pain at this time, as the body involuntarily operates "Tun Tian Jue" to extract the power of the corpse yin in Chang Sun Qian''s body, the pain has subsided greatly.


    The infusion of the powers of the corpse yin and Fang Yu''s natural charms neutralized the power of the corpse yin into an inanimate spiritual power, and at the same time, it was transferred back to the body of the two people Fang Yu and Xiao Nian, and their bodies were strengthened again. Natural rune spiritual power.


    Fang Yu and Xiao Nianxin were shocked at the same time, and at the same time they understood why Chang Sun Qian would say that it was also of great benefit to them.


    Not only their strength is steadily improving, they can clearly sense that Jie Yu''s real breath has also rapidly climbed, and soon broke from the first realm to the second realm, followed by the third realm, there is no meaning to stop in the slightest .


    The strength that allows them to improve at the same time is naturally not a rootless root, but it is derived from Chang Sunqian.


    It was impossible to extract the power of Chang Sun Qian''s eighth realm with the strength of the first realm. Even if it is absorbed, it will be exploded.


    However, Chang Sunqian not only allowed Xie Yuzhen to extract true elements, but also actively took his own strength into Xie Yuzhen''s body to accelerate the process of extracting power.


    Even if the two of them react slowly, they now understand what Chang Sun Qian wants to do.


    At this time, the four of them formed a circle centered on Jie Yuzhen, continuously drawing the power of Chang Sunqian to enhance the strength of the other three.


    And the disciples who could not move at the beginning of the Taichu Pavilion suddenly moved at this moment. They glanced at the sky with horror, and fled out of the mountain gate like crazy.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of disciples in Taichu Pavilion fled the mountain gate like a pig, fearing that they would be one step behind.


    The whole army of monks above the fifth realm was annihilated. They stayed here just like waiting for death.


    As Xie Yu''s true strength rose to the sixth realm like a rocket, Fang Yu and Xiao Nian also broke through the sixth realm, and Chang Sunqian''s strength fell from the peak of the eighth realm to the eighth realm. Early.


    Seeing that she was about to fall back to the seventh realm, her expression changed suddenly, and her figure began to tremble violently again.


    "Uncle, answer, promise me one thing."


    At this time, Xie Yuzhen''s internal injuries were all repaired by spiritual force. When he saw Chang Sunqian, he immediately guessed what happened, "Senior Changsun, Ji Mingyang is about to wake up?"


    "Yes, I can''t suppress him anymore."


    Long Sun Qian''s expression of pain, her difficult way, "Go, go to Xuan Tianjiao, tell Xi Yan, let her leave Xuan Tianjiao as soon as possible, if the traitor Ji Mingyang regains control of my body, she will never let her go. !"


    Xie Yu was shocked in his heart, listening to Chang Sun Qian''s words, as if he had explained his last words.


    "Go! I can hold him for a while!"


    Chang Sunqian stretched out his hand suddenly and waved at the three of them violently, and a huge force rushed in, rushing them out of the rush.


    "Senior Changsun!"


    Xie Yuzhen opened her mouth and shouted, what she wanted to say, but finally did not say a word.


    Chang Sun Qian helped him just now. Apart from weakening his own strength, the biggest reason is that he was rushed to Xuan Tianjiao to report.


    Xie Yu really knows that he used to die as well, so he might as well finish the mission of Chang Sunqian.


    Xie Yuzhen now has the strength of the sixth realm, and has acquired the ability of Yukong. He stabilized his body and turned to look at Fang Yu and Xiao Nian. He sighed slightly, "The two still leave the human race as soon as possible. Right."


    After Xie Yuzhen finished speaking, no matter what the two people reacted to, the figure flew towards the mountains to the west.


    Fang Yu and Xiao Nian glanced at each other, and left and flew quickly towards the direction of the Sky Demon Race.


    They have long wanted to leave the human race. If it was not when they returned, they were caught by the elders of Changsun Qian, and they had already returned to the heaven of the snake.


    At this time, Ji Mingyang took control of Chang Sunqian''s body, and Taichu Pavilion was nearly destroyed by him. They didn''t know where the human race would start, and they dared not stay here for long.


    The mountain gates of Xuantianism, Dazhou imperial family, and Taichu Pavilion are all in the Wuyun Mountains, but they are hundreds of kilometers apart. Xie Yuzhen only needs to find the right direction and rush over.


    When he rushed to Xuan Tianjiao, when Chang Sun Qian and Ji Ming Yang competed for their bodies.


    In the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the holy emperor "Ji Mingyang", who had been seriously wounded for three years, was out of the customs and called all the monks above the fifth realm of the Dazhou royal family, whether it is the royal family or the people attached to the Dazhou royal family.


    "Ji Mingyang" publicized the selection of the prince, and even forcibly awakened high-level monks such as the elders who were in retreat.


    When everyone arrived, "Ji Mingyang" used the strength of the eighth realm to **** all the monks above the fifth realm of the Dazhou royal family.


    Gong Shouxuan''s original wounded behavior was restored to the mid-eighth realm.


    At the same time as the news spread, the human race shakes the whole country, and simply cannot understand what happened.


    At this time, the elder Sun Qian, who had passed away a hundred years ago, was resurrected, and the news that the monks above the fifth realm of the Taichu Pavilion were all killed by strange means.


    At this point, only three Xuanzong dynasties of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, only the strength of Xuantianism still exists.


    When he heard the news, Da Zhou Xian Zhao was upset.


    Da Zhou Sheng Huang Ji Mingyang went crazy and wiped out his door, and Chang Sun Qian died and resurrected, almost destroyed Taichu Pavilion''s door.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t figure out what happened to this world.


    Then came the news that made them even more shocked.


    Ji Mingyang, who regained control of Chang Sunqian''s body, went to the palace to find Gongshouxuan, and the two battled in Miyagi.


    Most of the Grand City was razed to the ground, nearly a million people were killed and injured, and a large number of innocent immortals and mortals were affected.


    And through the dialogue between the two people in the battle, everyone knew a shocking news.


    The current Saint Emperor Ji Mingyang is not the real Ji Mingyang, but was seized by the Xuantianzhangjiao Gongshouxuan 20 years ago.


    Chang Sun Qian was not Chang Sun Qian, but was defeated by Ji Mingyang, the Great Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty...


    This series of accidents hasn''t been digested, and even greater disasters have come.


    The strengths of the two are not much different, and no one can help anyone, even if they use "Swallow Heavenly Trick", they can''t absorb the spiritual power of each other.


    Although Gong Shouxuan suffered side effects from time to time, the grandson of Ji Mingyang''s body did not completely disappear, would he also jump out and seize control of the body with Ji Mingyang.


    As a result, the two began to hit their minds on the monks of the Great Zhou Xian Dynasty, and began to unscrupulously extract their spiritual power and essence to improve their strength, and broke through the ninth realm before the other.


    These two people seemed to compete like a race, grabbing human monks everywhere to absorb the true elements, and turned into real demons.


    At this time, Chen Luo had already arrived at the Tang''s villa with Tang Qingyu, and he immediately felt the changes here.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 753： are you crazy

    "Are these two people crazy?"


    Chen Luo frowned and said something, and the next moment he found countless lights coming towards him.


    In front of the Tang''s villa, the core members of the Tang and Xie families are all here.


    Tang Qingyu''s parents, grandparents and grandparents stood at the forefront, and other relatives also looked at Chen Luo with surprise in the crowd.


    Although they did not say that the elders greeted the juniors, the two people knew how important Chen Luo''s identity and status were, so when they received a call from Tang Qingyu, they all arrived at the door of the villa.


    As soon as Chen Luo arrived at the door, there was such a sentence, and the people of Tang and Xie''s faces were suddenly confused, because Chen Luo watched them say this, they thought Chen Luo was not satisfied.


    Especially Tang Qingnian''s father Tang Yinian and mother Xie Menglan, the two of them stood at the forefront, and they were automatically brought in at once.


    Their faces are embarrassed, and it is indeed inappropriate to meet the juniors as elders, and it seems to have a tendency to become more inflamed.


    Tang Qingyu was also embarrassed, staring at him.


    Chen Luo naturally noticed their expressions, and he was a little embarrassed immediately, "I''m sorry, sorry, not everyone who said, something urgent happened to the company, I''m going to deal with it, come back immediately!"


    Chen Luo shook his head slightly at Tang Qingyu and the elders of the two, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    The people present suddenly exclaimed. Although they had heard of Chen Luo''s magical abilities before they came, they saw him disappear in front of everyone for the first time.


    But Chen Luo''s remarks relieved the people present. It turned out that the words were not from their family.


    But when Chen Luo arrived, he suddenly disappeared after saying hello, and said that he would come back immediately, so that they did not know whether they should continue to wait here.


    "Go in, don''t wait for him!"


    Tang Qingyu was angry enough to bring Chen Luo to the house for the first time, and he ran away like this, even if something went wrong.


    Chen Luo actually wanted the avatar to go, but at this time, the avatar had a class with Shen Bing, and there was no way to explain it to everyone.


    Anyway, the people of the Tang and Xie families also knew his ability, and there would be no problem if they disappeared in front of them.


    Chen Luo appeared in the world of Xianxia. He first looked back at the cause of the incident, and his brows could not help but wrinkle again.


    It was originally too lazy to take care of them, but these two guys got bigger and bigger.


    They all know the consequences of letting the other party become the ninth realm first, and they are extremely selfish people, so they never thought about the consequences of doing so.


    The three great immortals and the two great immortals were destroyed, which directly led to the fault of the monks among the human races. It is very likely that they will not be restored for a hundred years.


    Not to mention that in a hundred years, the demon emperor who is in the ninth realm is about to repair his wounds, and has no time to leave the human race.


    The balance he made in the Sky Demon Continent was suddenly broken.


    If these two people are in one day, this great Zhou Xian Dynasty will not be at peace.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, killing these two people is simple, just move his finger, but the human race still has to face the demon emperor who is in the ninth realm.


    Chen Luo suddenly fixed his eyes on understanding Yuzhen. Chang Sunqian did not misunderstand. Jie Yuzhen was born with a dead pulse, and the meridian was broken for half, making it difficult to use spiritual power.


    So even if he has extraordinary talents, he can only barely become a monk in the first realm when he was young, and because of his physical reasons, his strength is still far weaker than that of the monks in the first realm.


    However, Chang Sunqian shook all the meridians of his body and turned him into a pulseless body. Instead, he didn''t have this problem.


    He can store spiritual energy all over his body without having to move through the meridians, making his casting speed and spiritual strength much better than others.


    Moreover, "Swallowing Heaven" is also very suitable for Xie Yuzhen''s cultivation, because all parts of his body can store spiritual power.


    Even if different spiritual powers are absorbed, they can be stored in different parts, and there will be no problem of collision. Even if it is used, as long as the spiritual power of the collision resistance is not used at the same time.


    At this point, Chen Luo had already appeared in Xuantianism.


    At this time, above Liangyi Peak, Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang confronted each other in the air.


    In fact, the two of them also knew that if they wanted to be promoted to the ninth realm as fast as possible, all they needed to do was to drain all the monks of the Xuantian religion.


    But every time Ji Mingyang rushed to Xuan Tianjiao, Gong Shou Xuan would also rush to stop.


    In addition to preventing Ji Mingyang from succeeding, in fact, Gong Shouxuan''s thoughts on guarding Xuan Tianjiao have not changed.


    He could not care about everyone in this world, but he would not move the people of Xuan Tianjiao. Even the Xiang Shimei who opposed him that day only killed the chicken and monkey, and did not really kill her.


    However, Liang Yifeng is not under the protection of Gong Shouxuan. In his view, the people on Liang Yifeng are rebels. Even if Ji Mingyang does not come, he will come over to clean up Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Xiyan sooner or later. .


    "Long Sun Xiyan''s **** belongs to me, Yun Tianqiu gives you, how."


    What Ji Mingyang said at the moment with Chang Sunqian''s body revealed an evil spirit.


    Seeing his body controlled by Gong Shouxuan, he didn''t even care about it, but instead talked about the conditions with the other party in a hurry.


    Gong Shouxuan gave him a cold look, and didn''t know what he thought of, he slowly said, "Yes."


    There are only four people on the two Yifeng Peaks below, namely Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Xiyan, as well as Xie Yuzhen and Gu Qingqing.


    Yun Tianqiu looked at Chang Sun Qiang in the sky, his body was trembling slightly, he knew at this time that Chang Sun Qian was controlled by Ji Mingyang, but it was difficult to control himself when he saw Chang Sun Qian appearing in front of him again.


    When Chang Sun Xiyan saw Chang Sun Qian, her expression was also extremely complicated, with emotion, discomfort and pain.


    She had no mother since she was a child and has always regarded Yun Tianqiu as her father. As she grew older, more and more people said she was like Chang Sunqian, and said she was the daughter of Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sunqian.


    Chang Sun Xiyan also asked Yun Tianqiu, but he admitted that Chang Sun Qian was her mother, but denied that he was her father.


    When the elder Sun Xiyan asked who her biological father was, Yun Tianqiu stopped talking.


    It was not until a few days ago that this real man named Xie Yu rushed over to tell the story of Chang Sunqian''s resurrection. Chang Sun Xiyan again asked Yun Tianqiu what was going on, and he did not tell the truth.


    The elder Sun Xiyan, who had learned the truth, almost did not pass out, and his immediate father took away his mother��s body and had to kill himself. This feeling could not be described in words.


    But what the elder Sun Xiyan was certain was that she would never recognize the disgusting person Ji Mingyang as a father, or even wish to kill him immediately.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 754： I dont have much time

    Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang already regarded them as fish meat on the cutting board. At this time, their bodies moved at the same time, and they flew towards Yun Tianqiu and Chang Sun Xiyan below.


    Although Yun Tianqiu and others all possessed the strength of the sixth realm at this time, but in the face of two people in the eighth realm, several of them with a fast speed could not react at all.


    Just as Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang were about to fall on Liangyi Peak, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Liangyi Hall.


    Everyone present saw this scene, and his expression changed.


    Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang didn''t feel how this person appeared at all. Without any breath of spiritual power or spell fluctuation, they emerged out of thin air.


    When they heard Yun Tianqiu and other people''s surprise calling out the words "predecessor" and "prince", they instinctively realized that it was not good.


    Chen Luo looked at the two men lightly, reaching for the void, and Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang felt that all the strength of the body was suddenly banned, unable to use a little spiritual power.


    The body is even stranger, spanning nearly a thousand kilometers in an instant, and appeared in front of this mysterious person.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand and pressed it on Ji Mingyang, the eyebrow of Chang Sunqian, "since he died, he died a little bit more thoroughly."


    Chen Luo pulled Ji Mingyang''s Yuanshen out of Changsun Qian''s Niwan Palace, and then with a big wave of his hand, he tore open the cracks in the space leading to the mansion, and he threw Ji Mingyang in.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The monks of the Xuantian religion had long been watching the situation around Liangyifeng at this time, but they knew that there were two monks of the eighth realm, and they dared not get close. Now they were all stunned when they saw this scene.


    Yun Tianqiu and others were even dumbfounded. Although they knew for a long time that Chen Luo might be the ninth realm, even the strength of the true god, they did not expect the other party to tear open the space.


    And looking at the ghostly atmosphere in that space, there is also a towering shrine with the words "Yan Luo Temple" written on them, where they still don''t understand, there is the mansion.


    As soon as Ji Mingyang''s Yuanshen was thrown in, a ghost rushed over.


    They glanced at the crack in space with surprise. When they saw Chen Luo again, they immediately showed their respectful face, dared not even ask a word, and immediately grabbed Ji Mingyang''s Yuanshen and quickly retreated.


    At this time, Gu Xiaolou''s live broadcast room also exploded in an instant, and countless messages began to flash.


    "It must be GM!"


    "I guessed this guy must be the official dog!"


    "Since he took out the "Three Thousand Poems" and put it all on Li Taibai, he guessed it!"


    "Isn''t that noodles?"


    "My grass, there is a real house in Yin Cao!"


    "Sun Wukong has come out, aren''t the capital and the heavenly court the proper meaning!"


    "Huh, Gu Xiaolou, this idiot, this thick thigh doesn''t even know to hug it!"


    ...


    As Ji Mingyang''s Yuanshen was stripped, Chang Sunqian''s Yuanshen immediately controlled his body.


    Although Chang Sunqian has been suppressed by Ji Mingyang, he can perceive the situation of the outside world.


    She had just known that when Ji Mingyang wanted to capture Chang Sun Xiyan, she had been desperately trying to regain control of her body.


    However, Chang Sunqian''s body was originally bound by Ji Mingyang with his soul when he was born, and he was naturally suppressed by his Yuanshen.


    At the beginning, Chang Sunqian could also take back the body, but the longer she was, the weaker her primordial spirit became, and it was only a matter of time before Ji Mingyang completely swallowed it.


    The situation in which Ji Mingyang was thrown into the prefecture was obvious to Chang Sunqian, so when she saw Chen Luo grabbing herself, she did not dare to resist.


    "Sucked all his repairs."


    Gong Shouxuan was terrified because Chen Luo threw his body in front of Chang Sun Qian.


    He was deliberately thinking about it, step by step, and finally he was resurrected, but he was going to die at these two peaks.


    Gong Shouxuan desperately wanted to resist, but no matter what the spiritual power in his body or his consciousness was frozen, there was no movement at all.


    Chang Sunqian and others were all stunned. It seemed that Chen Luo would suddenly come to such a sentence.


    Chen Luo originally wanted Xie Yuzhen to absorb Gong Shouxuan''s cultivation practice, but after all, Xie Yuzhen was too young. In the past, there were only monks in the first realm. It was a thousand miles away to deal with the executive Qing Cang.


    So the easiest way is to let Chang Sunqian absorb Gong Gongxuan''s cultivation practices, and she will be able to break through the ninth realm without any side effects.


    In addition, Chang Sunqian also controls the Yin Rune and the Water Rune, and the Secret Code of Sucking Yuan is enough to contend with the power.


    "Yes, senior."


    Chang Sun Qian''s eyes were fixed on Chang Sun Xiyan at this time, and the other party looked at her with a suspicious expression, as if guessing that this person should be Chang Sun Qian himself.


    Chang Sun Qian looked at Chang Sun Xiyan without asking, and knew that this was his daughter, because seeing her was like looking in a mirror.


    "Shallow!?"


    Yun Tianqiu grabbed Gu Xiaolou''s body at this time and looked excitedly at Chang Sun Qiang. His eyes turned red instantly. He rushed over a few steps and wanted to confirm whether this person was Chang Sun Qian.


    The elder Sun looked at Yun Tianqiu in amazement, "Who are you?"


    Yun Tianqiu reacted this way, and his appearance now is definitely different from that of the past.


    Chen Luo looked impatient, he left Tang Qingyu''s family in place, and he did not hesitate to leave the scene personally, just to resolve this matter as soon as possible and then return to reality.


    He didn''t have the patience and time to watch them stage a family reunion.


    Yun Tianqiu was excited to explain, but Chen Luo waved his hand and threw him out.


    "Come on, I don''t have much time."


    When Chang Sunqian saw Chen Luo''s expression chilled, she was shocked in her heart. She couldn''t even care about who Yun Tianqiu was. She reached out her hand and pressed Gong Shouxuan''s hand, and began to run the Yuan Su.


    In Gong Shouxuan''s terrified and desperate eyes, he was all inhaled by Chang Sun Qian as a cultivation base and Jing Yuan, and he also instantly became a white-haired old man, who seemed to be able to scream at any time.


    At this time, Chang Sunqian''s breath suddenly soared, instantly reaching the peak of the eighth realm, and the small sky-tribulation in the sky gathered again.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Chen Luo extended his hand to the sky and waved again. Lei Yun disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    The audience was shocked and silent again. They opened their mouths wide and watched Chen Luo speechless in shock.


    Not to mention the opening of the space channel of the prefecture, even Heavenly Tribulation can be swiped back, which is probably not a thing that the true God can do.


    Is Chen Luo the emperor?


    Just when they were surprised, Chang Sunqian also broke into the ninth realm at this moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Luo threw away Gong Shouxuan and Chang Sun Qian, and then disappeared.


    Now that he has nothing to do with him, he has to rush back to the real world, otherwise Tang Qingyu''s chick will go viral.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 755： Take advantage of

    Because of the huge time flow rate of 1 day to 1 year, Chen Luo''s processing time is also fast. When he returned to reality, the talents of the Tang and Xie families had just turned and walked to the door.


    When Chen Luo reappeared, the two people naturally discovered it all at once.


    Tang Qingyu glared at Chen Luo, and went into the villa directly.


    Chen Luo touched his nose awkwardly. At this time, he was not easy to catch up. He had to greet Tang Qingyu''s parents politely.


    Before Tang Qingyu came to see him a family portrait, his immediate family members introduced Chen Luo. With his ability to remember, he will naturally not forget.


    "I haven''t seen you in so many years, and your appearance hasn''t changed at all."


    Xie Menglan met Chen Luo ten years ago. After nodding with a smile, he took the initiative to speak first.


    Chen Luo also smiled and said, "Auntie also looks very young, and still has the same style as ten years ago."


    Chen Luo was complimented. Although Xie Menglan was fifty-six years old, he was still the same as the people in his forties. The maintenance was very good.


    And there was an elegant nobleness all over her body, and at a glance she knew that it was the kind of temperament that only existed for a long time.


    Hearing the conversation between Chen Luo and Xie Menglan, the two people couldn''t help being relieved.


    Chen Luo''s attitude has already explained everything. Without arrogance or lowering his body, it means that the other party is prepared to treat them equally, and also shows the status of Tang Qingyu in Chen Luo''s heart.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious next, and the topic always revolved around Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo will answer questions that can be answered. Questions that are not convenient to answer will not be mentioned again because they involve confidentiality.


    Both the elders and the peers of Tang Qingyu were very eye-catching. As long as Chen Luo didn''t say anything, he immediately changed the subject.


    When Chen Luo took out the longevity serum and gave it to Tang Qingyu''s six direct blood relatives, all the people present looked at Tang Qingyu''s family with envious eyes.


    When Chen Luo traded longevity serum with those American chaebols more than ten years ago, they spent more than ten years, and so far no serum with the same effect has been studied.


    Just by analyzing the genes in the serum, a lot of medicines to enhance physical fitness were made.


    Over the years, those chaebols have always wanted to contact Chen Luo to buy longevity serum again, but they couldn''t get in touch.


    Even if they go to South Korea��s Pei Xiuyan, it��s useless, because this woman also doesn��t know where Chen Luo is. Instead, Pei Xiuyan used this thing in exchange for a lot of benefits.


    However, the role of longevity serum was known to the world at that time, and it is known that longevity serum has a role in restoring youth, whether it is for extraordinary people or ordinary people.


    It''s just that most people can''t afford it, and they can''t afford it.


    Because of non-reproducible reasons, those chaebols are not bad, so most of them are used to exchange political or economic policy support.


    At this time, the talents of Tang Xie and the two knew that Longevity Serum originally came from the game company.


    Chen Luo was able to take out 50 pieces at a time and give them to Tang Xie and his two people, which shows that his status in the game company is not low.


    They thought Chen Luo was only an employee of the game company "Second Life" at this time, and did not dare to think that the game company belonged to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo took out fifty sticks at a time, and many of the two people present thought about it, because everyone knew that a person could only take two sticks at most.


    The six elders of Tang Qingyu can only take a maximum of twelve, so even if the rest of them can''t get points, they can also get a moon near the water tower and exchange with other Tang Qingyu''s family.


    However, despite their thoughts, they did not dare to use any crooked brains. Since Chen Luo was willing to follow Tang Qingyu to meet his parents, that had already explained his attitude.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Luo, all of these relatives, except Tang Rongyu''s immediate relatives, all quit in an interesting way.


    Chen Luo''s visit to the Tang family with the longevity serum, after Tang and Xie''s intentional or unintentional rendering, naturally spread quickly.


    Within a few days, Tang Qingyu''s parents'' positions were raised one and a half.


    Xie Menglan has been transferred to the Beijing ministries and commissions, and he is also a big man who can be ranked in the unit, and Tang Yinian has also been stuck in his original position for many years because of the resignation of Tang Qingyu��s grandfather. .


    At their level, half of the level can often hold countless people in their lifetime, but once it has passed, it is basically a road.


    When Chen Luo heard the news from Tang Qingyu, he just smiled and didn''t care.


    Tang Xie and his family did not exchange longevity serum for anything, but just spread the news to take advantage of it.


    If they do not do this, Chen Luo will feel that they are a bit stupid.


    Chen Luo was having a headache about Shen Bing.


    Chen Luo later asked Xing Ling to pretend to be Shen Bing''s father to make a sum of money to Granny Shen, but Granny Shen still took it to the debtor to repay the money.


    Those creditors knew that it was the money returned by the Transcendental Authority, plus those who signed the confidentiality agreement, where would they dare to ask for her money.


    Just to see that they are alone, don''t want this debt, and burn all the invoices in front of Grandma Shen.


    One such grandmother Shen felt that others were kind, but when it was all like this, even a fool felt wrong.


    Grandma Shen will naturally not think that her son has the ability to pay back all the money. If he really paid it back, he would not stay in a foreign country and never return.


    Grandma Shen couldn''t understand it, and she didn''t dare to use the money. She was afraid that the money was wrong.


    And Shen Bing''s Han Han is also as frugal as ever. For the past half a month, he has been a tutor of Tang poetry and poetry every day, and he has also earned 4,000 a day.


    Others say it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but this sentence doesn''t work for her at all.


    After Shen Bing made half of the money she made to Chen Luo, she only gave herself a basic cost of living. All the rest was hit on Grandma Shen��s card, and she couldn��t even buy a new dress.


    Until now, apart from the ease of work, Shen Bing has not improved his living standards...


    Chen Luo was speechless, but he knew that Han Han was used to a frugal life and could only take it slowly.


    "Eat, eat apples?"


    Chen Luo��s doppelganger had nothing to do for more than half a month. No matter whether Shen Bing wanted it or not, he accompanied Shen Bing in class every day, eating together, going to tutoring, going back to school, and having dinner together.


    Shen Bing has gradually formed a habit, and is not as panic and shy as he started.


    On the way back to school this time, Shen Bing bought a few apples and asked Chen Luo a little shyly after arriving at the school.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 756： I want to eat you

    "No, I want to eat you."


    Shen Bing didn''t understand and looked at him blankly, as if wondering why he wanted to eat himself.


    But although she didn''t understand it, Chen Luo''s expression on her face was not intentional, she could still judge that this sentence did not seem to be a good word.


    Shen Bing was a little panicked in his heart, and accelerated his pace and walked towards his dormitory.


    Chen Luo glanced at the expression of Han Han, and guessed that she didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Hey, I''m going to eat an apple."


    Chen Luo will catch Shen Bing''s hand after catching up.


    "No, there is no knife. I will go back to the dormitory and cut it for you."


    Shen Bing seemed to be aware of what Chen Luo wanted to do, and immediately said in a panic, and accelerated his pace again.


    Although Shen Bing adapted to the existence of Chen Luo, he could not accept holding hands or being too intimate among the large crowd.


    Only when no one is around, Chen Luo will succeed occasionally.


    "Then you just asked me what to do?"


    "Go back, go back to the dormitory and cut it for you."


    Chen Luo was dumb as he saw the girl downstairs in the dormitory, and did not continue to tease her.


    "Forget it, don''t eat anymore, put things away, and come down to eat."


    "Oh, oh."


    If Chen Luo didn''t eat with her, she would add white vegetables to the white rice every time and never order one more dish, but she was quite satisfied.


    Chen Luo watched Shen Bing enter the elevator in the dormitory building. He couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that he had to find a way to make more money for herself. Otherwise, the Han Han would never change this habit.


    Chen Luo doesn''t think frugality is bad, but Shen Bing looks really distressed, and with him, Shen Bing doesn''t need to live this kind of life at all.


    Chen Luo waited for a while, but saw Shen Bing and Tong Yao, a classmate in the same bedroom, come down.


    Shen Bing was so inferior that she didn''t get together very much in her class and dormitory. She became a friend with Tong Yao alone.


    Tong Yao had a good family. At the beginning, she thought that Shen Bing was the kind of simple character she pretended to be, and she did not care much about her.


    But after spending a few months in the dormitory, she also found that Shen Bing was really frightening, and slowly began to like this silly girl, taking care of her in the dormitory.


    "Chen Luo, what''s the matter with you? You want to eat apples and buy it yourself, and cut it yourself! Why should you bully Shen Bing!?"


    Tong Yao apparently knew that Chen Luo was downstairs. She saw Chen Luo immediately rushed up with dissatisfaction at first glance, and stuffed two cut apples into his hands.


    Chen Luo followed Shen Bing every day, naturally knowing the relationship between the two of them. He was startled, and instead of picking up an apple, he looked at Shen Bing.


    Shen Bing wrapped a band-aid on his left hand. He looked at Chen Luo and looked down. He lowered his head back to his back, embarrassed.


    "Catch it?"


    Chen Luo sighed helplessly. Looking at Shen Bing and Tong Yao, he could guess what happened.


    It is estimated that he was waiting too long, cut too quickly, and hurt his hands.


    "Why are you so stupid! Don''t you say you don''t eat apples?"


    Chen Luo asked deliberately.


    Shen Bing was startled. She didn''t know why Chen Luo wanted to attack her. She felt aggrieved, but she still kept her head down and said nothing.


    "Hey, hello, Chen Luo, you are still not a human being. Are you so bully with Shen Bing!?"


    Tong Yao immediately stopped, immediately blocking between the two of them, glaring at Chen Luo, his face covered with calves.


    Chen Luo didn''t care about Tong Yao, but crossed her, grabbed Shen Bing''s hand, and asked Tiger with a face, "Isn''t it serious? Does it hurt?"


    Shen Bing shook his head hurriedly, "a little wound, no, no more pain!"


    Tong Yao looked a bit speechless when watching these two people. During this time, seeing them together every day, she is not unclear about the relationship between the two people.


    But she really couldn''t figure it out. Chen Luo always treated Shen Bing fiercely. She was very scared every time, but she was still with him every day.


    "Let''s go and eat."


    Chen Luo took Shen Bing''s hand and smiled at Tong Yao. "Tong classmates, for the sake of your concern about Shen Bing, please have a meal."


    Tong Yao snorted, "Who is rare in your meal."


    After Tong Yao finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned to Shen Bing, "When did you become his family?"


    Shen Bing was startled and blushed and said, "Yeah, not yet."


    "Not yet, hum!"


    Tong Yao sneered and glanced at Chen Luo, "It seems that this **** is already on the right path."


    Even Chen Luo couldn''t help but looked at Shen Bing next to her with a smile. This Han Han wouldn''t lie at all. The sentence she just exposed had revealed the true thoughts in her heart.


    And Shen Bing was seen through Tong Yao''s thoughts, and she couldn''t even hide it. She stood helpless, "I, I will not talk about friends now, my mother-in-law has seen it."


    Shen Bing said no doubt that she had accepted Chen Luo in her heart, but it was only after Grandma Shen had seen it that she accepted it.


    Tong Yao covered his head with his hand, "It''s over, you''re completely unrestrained!"


    Chen Luo asked with a smile, "It''s almost winter vacation, I''ll go back to see your mother-in-law with you."


    "Ah!?" Shen Bing was dumbfounded and didn''t expect Chen Luo to come suddenly.


    "No, no, no."


    Shen Bing froze for a while, and finally caught up with Chen Luo''s thoughts. She recovered and shook her head with blushing.


    Chen Luo laughed, "Our family only counts what I said, but you don''t count."


    Shen Bing''s face suddenly turned red, and he shyly shook his feet. "You, don''t go first, OK, I, I haven''t told my mother-in-law yet."


    "Then you can call your mother-in-law now."


    Chen Luo said fiercely.


    Shen Bing didn''t expect to dig a hole and bury herself. She didn''t know what to do for a while because she was stupid, so she buried her head and said nothing.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be intimate, bullying Shen Bing all day long!"


    Tong Yao snorted, pushed Chen Luo away, held Shen Bing''s hand, and put a cut apple into his hand, and then took the remaining one and gnawed it.


    "Wait, isn''t it for me, why are you eating?"


    Chen Luo looked at Tong Yao with dissatisfaction.


    "I''ll eat it, what are you doing?"


    Tong Yao glanced at Chen Luo disdainfully, even more horizontally than him.


    Shen Bing suddenly whispered, "Here, this is for Yaoyao."


    Chen Luo originally wanted to continue fighting with Tong Yao, and was instantly blocked by the sentence of Shen Bing.


    "Poof, why are you so cute."


    Tong Yao was suddenly happy and couldn''t help reaching out to gently squeeze Shen Bing''s pink face.


    Shen Bing was at a loss, and didn''t understand why Tong Yao said she was cute.


    "What about yourself?"


    Chen Luo suddenly asked Shen Bingdao.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 757： Make a profitable business

    "Me, there is still in my dormitory."


    Shen Bing saw Chen Luo looking over and responded weakly.


    Tong Yao sighed helplessly and gave Chen Luo a blank look before saying, "This silly girl, bought a total of six apples, four large and two small. I just asked her to cut those two small, Do you know what she said?"


    Chen Luo was slightly startled. When he bought the apple just now, he really saw that Shen Bing specially picked two small ones, but he didn''t think much at the time.


    "She said that the two small ones were left for her to eat, and the four large ones were for me and you."


    Tong Yao did not wait for Chen Luo to ask, and said directly.


    Chen Luo sighed in his heart and put the apple directly to her mouth, "Come on, take a bite."


    At this time, people coming and going downstairs in the dormitory, Shen Bing was so embarrassed, shook his head and turned away.


    "If you don''t eat, I will keep holding it."


    Shen Bing also knew Chen Luo''s character very well during this time. She definitely said that if she didn''t eat, Chen Luo could really keep holding her mouth.


    Shen Bing had no choice but to bite with a blush.


    Who knows that she just took the bite, Chen Luo took back the apple and took a bite at the place she just bite.


    "you you......"


    Shen Bing''s eyes widened and she looked at Chen Luo stutteringly. She only felt that her head was "buzzing". Doesn''t this mean that the two kissed indirectly.


    Chen Luo took a bite and handed the apple over again, "Bite another bite."


    Shen Bing was stunned for a while, and finally reacted. A face turned red, and he panicked and shook his head.


    "Can''t stand you guys!"


    In the end, Tong Yao couldn''t stand it anymore. She rolled her eyes and took Shen Bing to speed up her pace and walked towards the front.


    When the three of them finished their meal in the cafeteria, Chen Luo suddenly opened his eyes to Shen Bingdao, who said, "I want to do business and the money is not enough. You borrow me."


    Shen Bing froze for a moment, and did not refuse. He just thought about it and said, "I, my money has been transferred to my mother-in-law, but I can give you the money for tutoring in the future!"


    Tong Yao stared at Chen Luo, his eyes full of scrutiny and exasperation, "Hey, you don��t know what is happening in her house, even borrowing money from her?"


    Chen Luo snorted and looked at Tong Yao said, "What do you know, what I''m doing is a big business that makes money. As long as she invests in it, she can be a major shareholder, and she will definitely make money without losing money!"


    Tong Yao sneered. He didn��t even eat any food. He looked at Chen Luodao coldly, "You can��t cheat people like this ten years ago. Now they are used to lie to us? Really when we are three years old. ?"


    Chen Luo haha ??smiled, "Our family Shen Bing all agreed, your objection is invalid."


    Tong Yao turned to look at Shen Bing, frowning, "Don''t lend him money, he must have lied to you, who knows what he did with the money?"


    Shen Bing looked at Chen Luo and Tong Yao again, looking embarrassed.


    After a long time, she was expecting Ai Ai to watch Tong Yaodao carefully, "Yaoyao, he, he won''t lie to me, and the job of tutoring was also found by Chen Luo."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel "old comfort", don''t look at Shen Binghan, but he knows who is really good for her.


    Tong Yao was amused, and she knew she would not listen to her when she saw Shen Bing. She shook her head helplessly and sighed, "You will be sold by him one day, and he will help him count the money."


    Tong Yao glared at Chen Luo angrily, "Let''s say, how much do you want, I will lend you!"


    Chen Luo snorted, "I think about the beauty you want, I have said a 100% profitable business, as long as you invest money, you can make money, why should you be cheap!"


    Tong Yao has a **** expression. She didn''t want Shen Bing to be deceived before thinking about lending money to Chen Luo. Anyway, she didn''t lack money.


    However, Chen Luo, the bastard, looked quite disdainful.


    Tong Yao was really speechless. The two of them were terrible, and terrible, how could they get together.


    "Yo, your breath is going to heaven. I have to know today what business can make a profit without losing money, as long as you can persuade me, I don''t have to repay the money!"


    Tong Yao also got angry, staring at Chen Luo''s dissatisfied way.


    Shen Bing looked at the gestures of the two people with a needle tip to Maimang, her face was worried, but she didn''t know what to do.


    From her limited emotional quotient, no matter which one you advise, it doesn''t seem right.


    Although Chen Luo looks superficial on the surface, he actually finds it very interesting. Tong Yao, a girl, really considers Shen Bing as a friend.


    Having such a friend is also a good thing for Shen Bing, at least he will not close himself in that small world.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I got a cream formula. I applied this thing, not only can protect the sun, but also make the skin whiter and more tender. If it is listed, it will definitely become a sought-after."


    Tong Yao rolled his eyes again. If Chen Luo said something else, she might not understand it, but as a girl, how could she not be clear about skincare brands.


    Of course, except Shen Bing Han.


    Before coming to HKUST, she didn''t know what cosmetics were.


    Tong Yao also saw Shen Bing''s true appearance in the dormitory, and even she was shocked at that time, because she couldn''t figure out why such a beautiful girl kept hiding her appearance all the time.


    Shen Bing''s skin is unexpectedly supple, and even plain makeup can kill most of the girls of this university.


    "Do you know how many skin care brands are on the market? You don''t know where to get the formula, but you dare to say that you won''t lose money. Who gives you the courage and courage? And even if you have the formula, production materials and production Where are you going to get the equipment?"


    Tong Yao asked several questions in a row, thinking that he could speak to Chen Luo dumbly.


    But Chen Luo said with a smile, "Hua Ke University does not have a ready-made laboratory. It is not a problem to apply to the school. It is not a problem to use those equipment? So I only need to buy some production materials and make finished products. After the results, We can start our own production or sell the formula directly. Is there any problem?"


    Tong Yao was speechless again, and she said angrily, "Do you want to use the school laboratory? Can you use it if you want to use it? Are you from the chemistry department? Do you know the pharmacology? Do you dare to ensure that others can''t use it? "


    Chen Luo snorted, "That''s what I worry about, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Tong Yao glared at Chen Luo, she didn''t know what Chen Luo''s cream formula was true or false, but most of this guy would ask Shen Bing for money.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down before slowly saying, "Is 300,000 enough?"


    Both Chen Luo and Shen Bing looked at Tong Yao in surprise. It seemed that she did not expect that she would still take out the money, and it was 300,000.


    Although Tong Yao''s family is very good, 300,000 should not be a small sum for her.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 758： It’s dangerous to look pretty

    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "Aren''t you afraid that I would run away with 300,000 yuan?"


    Tong Yao snorted and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I received more than the amount of New Year''s money every New Year, even if I lost it. I won''t be distressed. And if you run away, won''t I call the police, By then, you will not only have to go to jail, but you will also be able to recognize your true face, which is very cost-effective."


    Chen Luo finally couldn''t help but laughed, "Okay, then 300,000, I can give you shares, but she still has to pay."


    Tong Yaodai frowned slightly, "You''re enough, I said I lent you money, why do you still want her."


    "How can she give her shares without paying?"


    Chen Luo finished looking at Shen Bing and asked with a smile, "How much money do you have now?"


    Shen Bing blinked, "It''s only three hundred dollars... But, after waiting three days, Shi Shi''s mother settled the tutoring money for me this week. I left five hundred dollars. The rest is for you."


    Chen Luo figured it out, "Then calculate it at twenty-eight thousand, and I will give you 80% of the shares."


    Tong Yao was startled, "Twenty-eight thousand, you give 80% of the shares, how much do you give me 300,000?"


    "5%."


    Tong Yao sniffed at once and said, "Is your brain sick, or am I sick? I paid 300,000, but you only gave me 5% of the shares?"


    Chen Luo surprisedly said, "Aren''t you borrowing the 300,000 RMB? I will naturally repay you if I borrow it, and give you another 5% of the shares. Is there a problem?"


    Tong Yao was speechless and soon dissatisfied, "What if I use the 300,000 shares?"


    "Of course it''s still 5%."


    Tong Yao felt he was going to refresh his three views, staring at Chen Luo and saying, "Why?"


    "With her in our family, you are not ours."


    Chen Luo haha ??smiled, "Don''t be content, 300,000 for 5% of the shares, you make a big profit."


    "You don''t seem stupid, since I''m lending you 5%, and investment is 5%, of course I chose to lend."


    Tong Yao snorted with a look of disdain.


    "Walk around, whatever Ms. Tong wants."


    Shen Bing watched the two of them quarreling aside. Somehow, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    After the three people finished their meals, Tong Yao directly transferred the money to Chen Luo using his mobile internet banking. He didn''t even ask for a loan. Then he was very conscious and did not work as a light bulb.


    "Me, I went back to review, and the final exam is coming soon."


    Shen Bing wants to get a scholarship, so his grades must be kept in the forefront.


    Chen Luo was not forced, and said with a smile, "I will send you back."


    "Oh, oh."


    When the girl''s dormitory was downstairs, Chen Luo suddenly asked, "Why do you keep your head down when you walk?"


    Shen Bing lowered his head and looked at his toes, hesitantly did not want to answer.


    "Can''t you tell me?"


    Shen Bing whispered blushing, "My mother-in-law said that I am beautiful, but if someone finds it, it will be dangerous..."


    Chen Luo suddenly felt that, as he had expected, in addition to being a kind of self-protection, he was also greatly affected by Grandma Shen.


    However, this is not surprising. Granny Shen and Shen Bing have lived together since childhood. The closest and most trusted nature is her.


    "It''s really not safe to look beautiful, I know it well."


    Chen Luo nodded in agreement.


    Shen Bing looked up at Chen Luo in amazement, and even laughed out of a rare puff.


    Chen Luo thought of the appearance of his deity, so he felt it, and Shen Bing''s appearance was obviously that he was narcissistic.


    Chen Luo laughed, reached out and pinched Shen Bing''s nose, "You are the most beautiful when you laugh, you know."


    Shen Bing''s face suddenly turned red again, shyly avoiding Chen Luo''s hand, and trotting into the dormitory building.


    After returning to the apartment, Chen Luo directly entered the Marvel World, extracting all the contents of the cream there.


    He is not just looking for a reason to flick Tong Yao and Shen Bing, but he really intends to make a cream.


    If Chen Luo made anything, and then told Shen Bing to make money, she would definitely not believe it, and she would not dare to ask for money.


    Only when she came up with real things and let Shen Bing invest real money, she would feel at ease.


    However, neither Tong Yao nor Shen Bing had taken Chen Luo seriously, so he did not care about the distribution of shares.


    At that time, Tong Yao didn''t just care about Chen Luohou''s thinness, nor did he really care about those shares.


    In fact, based on Chen Luo''s brain development and IQ at this time, he can even make longevity serum, and a cosmetic with good effect is not a problem.


    After Chen Luo got it out, he didn��t even bother to study it by himself. He directly asked Xing Ling to collect the cream-related data in reality, and then combined the Marvel World with it.


    Coupled with the relevant skin beauty data of the Western Fantasy universe universe, the Protoss spent only one day to derive and calculate an essence cream.


    After Chen Luo got the formula, he directly sent all the relevant instruments and materials to Song Zhengxian, and asked him to send it to the special laboratory of the University of Science and Technology the next day.


    This kind of thing, for Song Zhengxian, is actually the same as killing a chicken with a cow knife. He even thinks that it is a bit inexplicable, because it is too simple...


    However, when Song Zhengxian learned the next day that Chen Luo was the avatar instead of Chen Luo''s deity "Yang Guo", he thought Chen Luo had found materials for the younger brother to practice.


    Chen Luo spent a day with the body of the avatar and produced the finished "essential cream".


    At this time, Chen Luo suddenly received a call from Tong Yao.


    Chen Luo looked at the time and couldn''t help but feel a little weird, because it was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "Shen Bing is a bit abnormal these days. Every time he goes out at ten days at night, he comes back at twelve o''clock, do you know?"


    Chen Luo was very surprised, "I don''t know, I will send her back to the dormitory after dinner with her every day."


    "Did you call her out?"


    Tong Yao asked strangely.


    Chen Luo said silently, "I called her so late to do what to do."


    Tong Yao sneered, "What do you guys think in your head, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled, ignoring Tong Yao, but asked, "When did she start?"


    "It''s been three days since the last of us three finished eating."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, he suddenly reacted, hung up the phone and ran towards the Huake Canteen. Sure enough, he found Shen Bing among a pile of stainless steel tables and chairs.


    She was wearing an apron part-time in the cafeteria and was working hard to wipe the countertop.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Luo''s sudden appearance shocked Shen Bing. With her head down, her expression was timid and guilty, and she seemed at a loss.


    "talk!"


    Chen Luo was a little annoyed. He didn''t understand why Shen Bing came to the cafeteria to work part-time.


    Shen Bing panicked and stammered, "You, don''t you want to start a business? I want to make more money for you."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 759： First kiss

    Chen Luo was a little angry at first, and it suddenly turned into nothingness. He watched Shen Bing not knowing what to say for a while, it was a touch of emotion and helplessness.


    He now really wants to come over with the body and use hypnosis to directly brainwash this hanhan.


    But Chen Luo knew that by doing that, Shen Bing was no longer Shen Bing.


    Chen Luo took off the apron and gloves from Shen Bing, and took her hand and walked out of the cafeteria.


    "Yes, it''s not finished yet..."


    Although Shen Bing was a little scared, she whispered softly.


    But Chen Luo stared at him, and immediately shrunk back what she said.


    "I will not be allowed to go to the cafeteria and the library for part-time work again, have you heard?"


    Chen Luo didn''t wait for Shen Bing to speak, and shook his head, "Forget it, you can''t go if you want to go in the future."


    Chen Luo passed the idea back to the avatar who controlled the ontology and asked him to call to deal with the matter.


    "Oh, oh, I won''t, I won''t go, will you be angry? Okay?"


    In fact, Shen Bing knows from the bottom of her heart that although Chen Luo seems to be "evil and evil" to her, she really cares about and cares about her.


    Even though Chen Luo sometimes pretended to be angry, she was not angry at all, but today she could feel that Chen Luo seemed really angry.


    "No."


    Shen Bing looked at Chen Luo with a blank eye, and said carefully, "Then, how are you not angry anymore?"


    "Unless you kiss me."


    "what?"


    Shen Bing suddenly turned red again, with a puffy expression, neither agreed nor refused, and seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Then, then close your eyes."


    At this time, it was almost twelve o''clock in the evening, and there was no one outside the canteen. Shen Bing looked around. Without a figure, she finally found courage.


    Chen Luo originally thought that Shen Bing would have shyly refused, and then turned around to run away. It was unexpected that she actually agreed.


    Chen Luo immediately closed his eyes and leaned his head away.


    But he stretched his neck and waited for a long time, and even heard Shen Bing''s breathing sound approaching several times, but there was no movement.


    Chen Luo knew that Hanhan could not make up his mind, which was too difficult for her.


    Chen Luo waited for a moment, and when she saw that she was still, she opened her eyes suddenly.


    It happened to see Shen Bing''s rounded mouth and long eyelashes hanging, and his face was put up with a silly look.


    Seeing it was about to kiss his face, Chen Luo suddenly opened his eyes.


    Shen Bing was taken aback, the courage to finally swell up, disappeared without a trace in an instant, and hurried back.


    Where did Chen Luo let the flesh of his mouth fly, he grabbed Shen Bing''s waist and pulled her back.


    Without waiting for her to close her eyes and waiting for all her efforts to be used, Chen Luo kissed Shen Bing''s wet and bright lips.


    There was a blank in Shen Bing''s mind for a moment. He didn''t know how to breathe nervously, his heart was beating like thunder, and his body was as stiff as a zombie baby with a sign attached.


    After a long time, when Chen Luo released Shen Bing, she finally realized what had happened.


    "You, you...me, me..."


    Shen Bing was flushed and stared at Chen Luo for a long time. He didn''t say a complete word.


    Shen Bing stomped shyly, before Chen Luo reacted, turned and ran towards the dormitory.


    "Don''t run with your head down, be careful."


    When Shen Bing heard what Chen Luo had said, she was even more shy in her heart, and she became even more panicked at once, almost not tripping herself.


    Chen Luo smiled and chased behind, not too close to her.


    This hanhan is now at a loss, and now catching up will only make her escape faster.


    Chen Luo followed Shen Bing to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, only to catch up a few steps, reached out to hold her, and put the bottle of cream that she made into her hand.


    "This is the cream I made according to that formula. You can take it back and use it with Tong Yao. You should be able to see the effect within a few days."


    "Oh, oh, I went up!"


    Shen Bing was still in a state of shyness at this time. Without looking at what was in the bottle, he hurried away after taking it.


    In fact, Chen Luo still underestimated the effect of the formula.


    The next day, when the girl''s dormitory got up, Tong Yao got the bottle of "essential cream" from Shen Bing.


    "What a joke, he made it within two days?"


    Tong Yao looked speechless and looked at the milky thing in the bottle again, "Is this cream or yogurt?"


    Shen Bing shook his head, "He, he gave it to me yesterday, saying that this is cream, let us try it."


    Tong Yao snorted, and did not believe that what Chen Luo made in two days could be used. "I suspect that he made a little milk and made it into yogurt to fool us."


    Tong Yao opened the bottle cap as he spoke, and as soon as he opened it, there was a tangy scent that instantly permeated the entire female dormitory.


    At this time, the other two girls in the dormitory who were still sleeping were hooked by this scent. They looked towards Shen Bing and Tong Yao with a curious look.


    "Wow, what more do you eat? So fragrant?"


    The cream exudes a natural, food-like aroma that is tempting.


    It was a desire that made people feel very strong and wanted to take a sip. It seemed that something hooked spread from the fragrance into their mouths and made them slobber.


    Not just them, even Tong Yao couldn''t help but swallow.


    "Are you sure he didn''t take the wrong thing?"


    Tong Yao couldn''t move away from the cream and looked at Shen Bing strangely.


    Where did Shen Bing know what was going on, she thought about it seriously, "Yes, it shouldn''t be... I''m not mistaken, he told me facial cream."


    Tong Yao looked irritated and stretched his finger to nod Shen Bing''s forehead. "You remember clearly when he fart."


    Shen Bing blushed, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Won''t this food be eaten?"


    Tong Yao extended his finger and made it come out a bit, and wanted to put it in his mouth to taste it.


    Shen Bing suddenly reached out and grabbed Tong Yao''s hand, and shook his head, "Yao Yao, he said it was cream, or, don''t eat it first."


    "It''s obviously delicious."


    Tong Yao murmured and looked at Shen Bing''s perseverance, and then stopped feeding.


    Looking at the cream that had been picked out, Tong Yao was too lazy to put it back. She snorted, "Since it is a cream, try the effect."


    The other two of their roommates couldn''t bear the fragrance of the cream either, and they got up and squeezed towards this side.


    When they learned that such a fragrant thing turned out to be facial cream, they also stared at Tong Yao''s movements with wide eyes curiously.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 760： start a company

    Seeing their expressions, Tong Yao hurriedly applied the little cream on his fingertips, and then took a mirror to take a picture.


    Because Tong Yao has been outdoors for a few days, a small reddish area has been exposed to the sun on her forehead, so she immediately thought of applying it.


    As soon as she applied it, a miracle appeared.


    The place where the cream is applied, the skin absorbs the milky thing almost instantly.


    At the next moment, the skin on Tong Yao''s forehead became white and delicate. The reddish color of the sun was completely covered and repaired by the cream, which was in sharp contrast with other surrounding areas.


    Several girls were dumbfounded, this... how is this possible!


    Tong Yao froze for a while and did not respond. If she hadn''t smelled the fragrance of the cream just now, she wouldn''t dare to try it. After all, it was something to wipe her face.


    Chen Luo, a student at the School of Economics, knows that what he makes is not reliable.


    It was only the strange fragrance of the face cream that made Tong Yao try it boldly. In her opinion, such a fragrant thing should be at least not toxic.


    But this effect is simply amazing, and it can refresh the skin in a short time!


    Tong Yao��s family is very good and she knows luxury goods since she was a child. She has used more than 6,000 bottles of cream, but she has been using it for half a month and she is not as good as Chen Luo��s bottle of cream. .


    Tong Yao is very clear that even the most expensive tens of thousands of dollars in a bottle of cream still needs some time for skin absorption, and Chen Luo''s is completely immediate.


    And what makes Tong Yao even more incredible is that it was made by Chen Luo in two days.


    "Xiao Bing, the guy Chen Luo will not be the son of a luxury makeup group or something?"


    Tong Yao was dumbfounded and used the plot of the girl''s romance novels, but soon she reacted again, "No, I remember you said that he is an orphan..."


    Shen Bing didn''t expect Chen Luo to come up with the cream so well, she stuttered, "It should not be, he, he only told me that he had no parents very early, only one brother."


    "We are going to find him now!"


    Tong Yao immediately realized the value of this cream when she recovered.


    Tong Yao��s family has been doing business for generations, so it��s a bit of a business gift for him to grow up in childhood, otherwise he won��t choose an economics college.


    The cosmetics industry has always been a profiteering industry, which has long been no secret.


    Even if Tong Yao thinks with his toes, he knows that after this cream comes on the market, he is afraid that it will cause a shock in the cosmetics industry, and it is not known how many women will be crazy about it.


    Now Tong Yao only needs to figure out whether Chen Luo made it and its production cost.


    Shen Bing didn''t even have a chance to speak, so Tong Yao was hurried out of the dormitory.


    On the way, Tong Yao called Chen Luo and knew that he was in the classroom.


    "Is this cream really made by yourself?"


    Tong Yao took Shen Bing to see Chen Luo for the first time, and immediately asked, eagerly waiting.


    "I didn''t bother to answer your kind of mentally retarded question, but for the sake of Shen Bing in our family, I would reluctantly answer you for it. Of course... I did it."


    Chen Luo smiled, but looked at Shen Bing next to him, took out a contract from the bag and handed it to Shen Bing and Tong Yao, "Sign it, this is a share cooperation agreement."


    Both Shen Bing and Tong Yao were stunned. It seemed that Chen Luo would come up with a formal contract.


    "Wait, you take me to see if you made that thing."


    Chen Luo said impatiently, "Without that effort, sign quickly. If you don''t sign, I''ll just give up when you give up."


    Chen Luo handed over the contract and pen to Shen Bing. "You signed it first, leave her alone."


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing didn''t even read the contract, just asked Chen Luo where to sign it, and signed it with a pen.


    Both Chen Luo and Tong Yao looked speechless.


    Tong Yao stared at Shen Bing with a hatred of being ironless, "Are you really afraid he sold you?"


    Shen Bing froze for a moment, "No, don''t be afraid, didn''t he say that, it''s a share cooperation agreement."


    Tong Yao stopped talking, she took another contract and glanced quickly.


    The above content is the same as what Chen Luo said. Shen Bing gave out 28,000 shares accounting for 80% of the formula. She lent 300,000 and enjoyed 5% of the shares. The rest belonged to Chen Luo.


    "Would you like to sell me your formula? The price guarantee will satisfy you."


    Tong Yao suddenly took away the contract and did not mention the matter of verifying the formula. He directly asked for the formula.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, "I told you long ago that this is a profitable business, why should I sell it to you?"


    "You think, you only have formula, no production supply chain, and it takes a long time to realize..."


    Chen Luo interrupted Tong Yao with a wave of his hand. "I will find a solution to this problem. You should sign the letter quickly, otherwise I will treat you as the 5% of your shares."


    "Do you really not think about it..."


    "It seems that you really don''t want this 5% stake."


    Chen Luo reached out to take back Tong Yao''s contract.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Tong Yao hugged the contract in his arms, and then feared that Chen Luo would regret it. He took out his pen and signed his name quickly on the contract.


    "Remember to transfer the money to me today, my dear brother is clearing the account, you know?"


    Chen Luo looked at Shen Bing and said seriously.


    "Oh, oh, Aunt Jiang gave me the money today and I will give it to you immediately."


    Shen Bing nodded seriously.


    Tong Yao saw the light in his eyes more and more strange.


    Shen Bing is unresponsive, usually does not use cosmetics at all, and has never understood the price of cosmetics, so she has not yet understood what this 80% stake means.


    But Tong Yao did not believe that Chen Luo would be unclear. He also gave Shen Bing 80% of the shares so generously.


    Even if Tong Yao''s reaction is dull, he understands that Chen Luo is trying to help Shen Bing.


    Sure enough, after seeing that both of them signed, Chen Luo smiled and said, "So from today, the three of us are partners. Tomorrow you go to register the company, and lease the venue to prepare to open the company."


    Shen Bing and Tong Yao were stunned again. They didn''t expect Chen Luo to take such a big step. He would directly start a company when he came up.


    "Can the three of us be?"


    Tong Yao hasn''t responded yet.


    "It''s the two of you, not including me. It''s only a semi-finished product, and there is room for improvement. I''m going to continue to study the formula, so the company''s business is for you to run away."


    Where there is anything in Chen Luo, he is simply too lazy to do it. If he really wants to do it, he can do everything by moving his mouth.


    He actually wanted Shen Bing to contact the outside world little by little, and he could not always be enclosed in his own world.


    La Tongyao came in and gave her back the shares only to help Shen Bing.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 761： My name is Lilith

    Although Chen Luo can protect Shen Bing forever, there is no problem, but her current problem is that she is too inferior and afraid to face this world. Chen Luo needs to make her a little bit more confident.


    As long as Shen Bing and Tong Yao start a company together, they will encounter various problems, such as the lease of the venue, the recruitment of personnel and dealing with various institutions, etc. Shen Bing can''t do without contacting people.


    Chen Luo only intends to provide a recipe, and he is ready to be a shopkeeper. All the things are resolved by the two of them.


    "You''re talking about lightness, just the two of us have no money, how to start a company?"


    "You didn''t pass it on to me for 300,000. There are still 28,000 in her today. How can I register and rent a venue? It''s enough to pull up the company''s basic framework before worrying about the things behind."


    Tong Yao was speechless. She still hasn''t responded yet. She seems to have come to buy the formula. How could she somehow start a company with them.


    "I have no opinion. The problem is that your home Shen Bing can''t do it."


    When she saw Chen Luo and Tong Yao looking at her in full, Shen Bing was dumbfounded. She hadn''t really thought about this issue.


    Although Shen Bing does not know what to do to start a company, she certainly cannot avoid dealing with more people. When she thinks of the scene, she feels a little panicked.


    "Me, I''m afraid I can''t do well."


    Chen Luo looked at Shen Bing and said with a smile, "If you are afraid of something, you will lose nothing if you fail."


    "But, but..."


    Shen Bing had been in a panic for a long time, and his face was full of panic. He wanted to refuse, but could not find a reason.


    Chen Luo squeezed Shen Bing''s hand and asked with a smile, "Remember when you went to tutoring and stuttered with Tang Shishi, did I say that to you?"


    Shen Bing slightly stunned, she nodded, "Well."


    Shen Bing''s first lecture was a mess, because he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say.


    Even if I went to the second time later, it was the same.


    "Courage is not fearlessness, but fear, still moving forward."


    Later, Chen Luo told Shen Bing this sentence. She repeated it again and again, and inexplicably had the courage to see Jiang Yuzhen and the mother and daughter of Tang Shi poetry later.


    In fact, Shen Bing doesn��t even talk about anything, because Tang Shishi doesn��t need to make up classes at all. However, he gradually found out that Shen Bing was so cute and slowly liked to play with her.


    Tang Shishi is also very pitiful, because there are people who are flattering around.


    The peers are too far away from her, and she is very polite to her, and there is no one who can play together. As a result, Tang Shishi is so big and has no friends.


    "Okay, that''s about it. Isn''t Miss Tong still there? You can solve any difficulties together."


    "Okay, okay, if you did something wrong, you, you''re just me."


    Chen Luo was dumb, Tong Yao rolled her eyes, she no longer wanted to speak.


    At the same time, the Mott dynasty is one of the three dynasties of the orcs in the Western Fantasy World.


    In a dark basement in Wangcheng, Akiyama Yumi opened her eyes.


    I saw a woman with a beautiful look, full of charm, staring at her with a smile.


    Qiushan Youmei was a little startled, and she still had a bit muddled mind.


    "......where am I?"


    Like all the people who just woke up, Qiushan had such a problem in her beautiful mind.


    And after a few seconds, when Akiyama Yumi watched that her hands and feet were bound by a chain to a cross, she was horrified in her heart and suddenly remembered where she was.


    "Oh, I''m still in the Western fantasy world of "Second Life"."


    Ten years ago, all islanders were banned from landing in the abyss world and the Western fantasy world, but this does not include foreign islanders.


    For example, Akiyama has Japanese Americans like Americans, and their nationality is American, so they are not restricted.


    Islanders are naturally unwilling to let go of epoch-making games like "Second Life", so they have found Japanese people who are qualified to enter the "Western Fantasy World" around the world. The purpose is naturally to obtain the information in the game.


    Nowadays, players entering the Western Fantasy World are approaching one million, and it is not difficult to find a Japanese of non-island nationality.


    Originally it was the same ethnic group, and the island officials were willing to spend a lot of money. What they wanted to do was not a difficult thing. Basically, all Japanese people agreed to help them obtain relevant information and information in the game.


    And Qiushan Youmei is one of these people. It is an ordinary Fox tribe of the Mott dynasty who won her home in the Western Fantasy World, not even the extraordinary.


    It was just a few days ago that I met a player who was also an American. When two people were surprised, they talked a few words in English and then exchanged their experience.


    But not long after the two separated, Qiushan Youmei was inexplicably fainted.


    When I woke up, I was here.


    "who are you?"


    Akiyama Yumi stared at the beautiful, unremarkable fox woman in front of her eyes, but the tone was quite calm.


    Because she is not afraid at all, she even vaguely expects that the person in front of her is best to be a demon who does not blink.


    The beautiful Fox woman smiled, "Well, my name is Lilith."


    Akiyama was stunned for a moment, and had no impression of the name.


    Lilith suddenly smiled and asked, "Which country are you from?"


    Akiyama Yumi heard Lilith''s words and suddenly froze, because Lilith spoke fluent English.


    She stunned with wide eyes, "Are you a player?"


    Lilith smiled and said in fluent English, "That''s natural, otherwise how can I speak English."


    Akiyama''s beautiful news can''t help but show joy, "Should your accent be American?"


    "Well, I am a New Yorker."


    "That''s a coincidence. I studied in New York in high school and college, but now in Tokyo, or I can meet in reality if I leave the game."


    Qiushan Youmei was close for a while and suddenly asked with a smile, "Can you please do me a favor?"


    Lilith smiled and said, "Do you want me to kill you and reborn?"


    "Yeah, yeah, this body is an ordinary person and can live for a long time. Originally I had an appointment with another player, but he said he had to explain something, he would leave for a few days, and wait to come back and kill me. "


    Lilith smiled and pointed in the direction next to Akiyama Yumi. "Are you talking about him?"


    As soon as Lilith''s words fell, a dazzling alchemy lamp lit up and projected directly onto a cross next to it.


    Qiushan Youmei was so stabbed that her eyes couldn''t be opened. It took a long time for her to adapt to the glare, and she looked towards her.


    At this look, she buzzed in her head, her eyes widened, and she didn''t look back.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 762： What did i experience

    On another cross beside Qiushan Youmei, there was a human who was also unconscious. He looked pale and motionless, and seemed to be dead.


    This man was the one who had made an appointment with her at the time, preparing to help her make an accident and end her life.


    The Western Fantasy World committed suicide also had a twenty-year limitation. Players negotiated with each other to kill each other, and both people would be punished the same.


    But the boundaries of such matters are extremely vague, and there will always be some loopholes, such as those of Mo Yuxing and Sun Dasheng.


    If Mo Yuxing directly killed Sun Dasheng on the day he took away Fan Qingqi, it would not be judged as cooperation between players.


    However, if a player discusses outside the game, such as a forum, and then enters the game, he deliberately creates a conflict to kill the other party, which is difficult to define.


    Therefore, a business has recently emerged in the forum to help people reincarnate.


    If you are not satisfied with your reincarnation, you can find these people. They can come up with a variety of scripts that are difficult to define, or artificially create some accidents to help you die early and be born.


    But this business has just started, Chen Luo has not yet noticed.


    But Akiyama Yumi and this man were not accidental, but the islanders paid for it. They had already arranged it, and they were ready to create conflict to kill Akiyama Yumi and let her be reborn.


    When Akiyama Yumi knew that she had been **** by this mysterious Lilith, she knew that the plan might be ruined, so she deliberately tried Lilith to see what she had done.


    But what Akiyama Yumi did not expect was that Lilith had even **** the man.


    What makes Qiu Shan even more frightening is that the inside of the secret room was too dark just now, and you can only roughly see the appearance of the nearest Lilith.


    Now when the alchemy lamp was turned on, the entire secret room was illuminated at once, so that she could see clearly the situation here.


    On her left and right sides, a neat row of at least twenty crosses appeared, and on each cross there was a person whose life and death were unknown.


    "They are all dead?"


    Lilith laughed, "Yeah, I got a total of 23 people this time, but the experiment failed, so you have to work hard."


    Akiyama Yumi only felt a cold rush straight from the soles of his feet to his forehead, instinctively felt the danger, that was an instinct from instinct.


    She is not afraid of death. Anyway, she is a good guy seven days later.


    But she had a faint intuition, Lilith didn''t want to kill her.


    "They are all players?"


    Lilith nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Of course, do you have anything else to ask? If not, I will start the experiment."


    "Are you specifically hunting players again?"


    Lilith groaned a little, and seemed to find the term very interesting. "Hunting is not a thing, I just want to dig out something I want to know from the minds of you ��players.''"


    "Your players?"


    Qiu Shan has a beautiful look and a horrified expression, "You, you, you are not a player?"


    Lilith just remembered it and smiled, "Yeah, I''m not a player. But, maybe I will be like you and become a real player in this world."


    Qiushan Youmei looks like hell, she can''t understand why the natives of this Western fantasy world know English.


    "who are you!?"


    "Isn''t that right? My name is Lilith."


    Lilith smiled and walked to the front of Qiushan Youmei and smiled, "Oh, yes, I still have an identity. Your players call me like a second-generation ancestor."


    Akiyama has beautiful pupils that instantly magnify, the blood prince Lilith, this name is extremely loud in the orc territory.


    Hundreds of years ago, the blood race united with the human race to steal the ruling sword at the beast **** ceremony. Although the players all know that the blood race is back, but the natives of the Western Fantasy World do not know.


    After that, Ghosn issued a decree, as long as it is the place where the beast **** believes, he found that the blood race will be executed without leaving alive.


    But the blood race survived stubbornly for centuries.


    And with the return of Cain, the blood clan became active again, but began to have a gradual growth trend.


    In addition to Cain, among the blood clan, the most famous of course are the four second-generation ancestors who have survived from the Daxia Dynasty, because only they have the ability to hold vampires.


    They have all lived for more than a thousand years now, and their strength has reached the seventh-order epic, which is an extremely powerful force hidden in the dark.


    "How did you learn English!"


    Qiu Shan''s beautiful expression was even more frightening, she asked incredulously.


    There was an arc on Lilith''s mouth, "Oh, English can only be regarded as one of the poorest languages ??I learned. The best one should learn Chinese, followed by English, Portuguese, Spanish, Korean, Japanese ..... Hey, it seems that I can speak more than 20 languages ??of your players."


    Watching Qiushan Youmei''s jaw almost fall, Lilith continued with a smile, "You see, this is the endless benefit of life. As long as you are willing to learn, you can learn everything with a little effort."


    Lilith smiled as she walked to Qiushan Youmei, squatted down and picked up a bottle on the ground.


    Immediately thereafter, Lilith reached into the bottle with her finger, dipped in the liquid, and began to wipe the beautiful head of Qiushan.


    "You what are you doing?"


    Akiyama Yumi panicked instantly.


    "Hush, don''t be nervous."


    Lilith explained softly, "It''s just a bit of salt water."


    "You... what are you doing with salt water on my head?!"


    Qiu Shan was stunned for a moment, a little confused.


    "Well~ Of course, it is to make the current through your head even when the power is on for a while."


    Lilith smiled and said, "A player I caught before was a doctor in your world. He told me that if the current is too concentrated, it may be burnt."


    "The electric current... burnt?"


    Qiu Shan was beautiful, and for a while, she didn��t understand what was going on. Her uneasy feeling became stronger and stronger, and she screamed in shock, "You, you, what do you want to do!!"


    "Well, take out your soul and see if there is anything in your memory that interests me."


    "what!?"


    Akiyama Yumi instantly felt that her brain was not enough, and electromagnetized her soul...


    Hell!


    What have I experienced?


    Akiyama Yumi stunned, and she suddenly realized what had happened.


    Indigenous people in the Western Fantasy World have learned the language of the players and are still hunting players. Through their memories, they are looking for memories about the real world!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 763： Soul swap

    "So...I''m going to start."


    Lilith smiled slightly, and pulled out two electrodes from behind the cross, which were attached to the beautiful temples on both sides of Qiushan.


    "Wait, will I die?"


    "Of course, don''t you think they are all dead, but the process of death will be a bit painful."


    Akiyama was shocked by the beauty in her heart. Lilith knows so many national languages. Obviously, not so many players are caught today, nor can these languages ??be learned overnight.


    This shows that Lilith spent a long and long time, gathering little by little information in the real world.


    But if this is the case, the number of players who are caught or killed will definitely not be small, they should have announced the news here long ago.


    After all, a native of the Western Fantasy World is purposefully hunting players. How can such amazing news be concealed.


    And the islanders are specifically staring at the forum, and will tell them as soon as they have important news.


    For example, Xianxia World sends out tests and issues test qualifications.


    But Akiyama Yumi has been in the game for several years and has never heard any news in this regard.


    Akiyama Yumi is more and more shocked when she thinks about it. After leaving the game, the player will not be affected by the indigenous people of the Western fantasy world like Lilith.


    There will be only one possibility.


    After the player is killed, he can''t remember what happened here! ?


    "Yes, yeah, you are smart, and even guessed it, the person whose memory I have drawn, after returning to that world, because the soul is damaged, will not remember how he died. You, probably also It will be the same, so don��t worry."


    Lilith looked at Qiushan Youmei quite unexpectedly, her face still had a big smile.


    Qiu Shan had a beautiful buzz in her mind, looking at Lilith in horror, "You, you will read mind?"


    Akiyama Yumi is pretty sure that what she thought just now is in her mind, and she didn''t say it at all, and Lilith''s remarks just now clearly answered the questions in her mind.


    "Hey, you know my ability, and the answer is all this, and even the expression is the same. It seems that this ability should be in your world, but few people can have it."


    Lilith instantly read Qiu Shan Youmei''s thinking at this time, and laughed again, "In fact, this ability is not as difficult as you think. Do you know Necromancer?"


    Lilith didn''t wait for Qiu Shan to answer gracefully, and slowly put the remaining electrodes on her head.


    Akiyama Yumi certainly knows what the Necromancer is. After they first appeared on the Elven Continent, they quickly spread throughout the Western fantasy world.


    Many Master Shou Yuan will be unable to break through when they are about to die. Some unwilling to enter the underworld will transform themselves into undead creatures such as lich, as long as the soul fire is not extinguished, it can be like the blood clan, eternal immortality.


    It''s just that the various races on the mainland treat the Necromancer the same way as the blood race, that is, once they are found, they will be killed immediately.


    "Although the Necromancer guys are disgusting, they deal with the soul every day and try their best to strengthen their spiritual power and soul fire, which is unmatched in the study of the soul."


    Lilith continued with a smile, "I have been trying to get your memories out of these years, but I have caught many Necromancers and let them teach me how to play with my soul. Well, this process took about two hundred years. .


    Now in this world, if we can talk about the mastery and understanding of the soul, we can surpass me, probably only... gods.


    What you said about mind reading, explained by the brain doctor I caught, should be... brain waves emitted when people think, and my mental strength is about tens of thousands stronger than you Times, you can easily receive this brain wave and read your thoughts. "


    Akiyama Yumi was shocked and speechless. She felt that what she was talking to was not a native of the Western fantasy world, but really like a brain doctor.


    "Okay, I��m ready to start the experiment."


    Lilith laughed, clapped her hands, and took out an iron ��helmet�� filled with dense wires.


    Akiyama Yumi was confused at the moment, but at the moment when she saw the horrible helmet, her eyes suddenly widened.


    The foreboding in her mind is getting stronger and stronger, and this matter does not seem to end with her death and exiting the game.


    "Don''t--ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Qiushan Youmei didn''t know why. She was full of fear in her heart, groaning miserably and trembling all over.


    But Lilith still had a smile on her face. She just held the helmet steadily, and... clasped it on the head of the male player next to the cross.


    "...!!!?"


    Qiu Shan was stunned. She looked at Lilith inexplicably, not knowing what she was doing.


    At the moment of stunned god, Akiyama Yumi suddenly saw Lilith picking up another helmet, then put it on her head, the two helmets were connected together by electrodes and wires.


    "Sometimes ago, I caught a player and heard a very interesting word from him. In another place called Xianxia World, there is a method called seizure, which can let a person''s soul enter another person. Inside the body, so as to achieve the purpose of rebirth."


    Qiushan Youmei''s scalp felt numb for a while, and she suddenly woke up, finally knowing what Lilith wanted to do.


    Not only is she gaining real-world knowledge through the player''s soul, she is also experimenting with gains.


    What does she want to do! ?


    "But well, maybe I will be like you right away and become a real player in this world."


    Akiyama Yumi remembered what Lilith had just said, and a very absurd thought suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She wants to seize me and become a player! ?


    Lilith looked at Qiushan Youmei again in surprise, "I can''t think you are really smart, even guessed it. Yes, my previous experiments were all soul swaps between your players, but they all failed. .


    But after conducting a total of 1,715 experiments, I have roughly grasped the correct method of soul swapping, and finally succeeded yesterday. "


    Lilith''s smile bloomed, if the blooming flowers were as brilliant as, "The person who is linked to you now, inside his body is a ray of soul that I have separated."


    At this time, the male player on the cross who had no movement, he suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes and smiled at Qiushan Youmei, and said softly, "However, there was a problem , Although my ray of soul swapped the body with this player, but I can''t''quit the game'' and go to your world, that is, the earth."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 764： Is this your world

    At this time, Lilith continued to answer with a smile, "So, I searched the player''s memory again and found an interesting thing.


    Although people in your world think that this is a real world, they are not sure how you entered here, but you have many, many interesting speculations.


    For example, even the one I think is closest to the truth: the player enters and exits our world through the soul, which is the "Western Fantasy World" in your mouth.


    So after you die, it only takes seven days to re-enter the Western fantasy world.


    But perhaps the soul and the flesh are bound. After exchanging the soul, the device or world law judges that he is dead, and directly makes him withdraw from the Western Fantasy World.


    No way, I had to think of another way. "


    Qiushan Youmei shivered violently all over her body, and she already had a vague guess in her heart, "You, what is your solution?"


    Lilith smiled and said, "It''s very simple, that is to make you and my soul truly merge into one, you are me, I am you. Well, in your player''s parlance, probably you have become a transcendent, Strengthens the soul like that."


    Akiyama Yumi finally realized where the danger came from. What Lilith wanted now was not the exchange of souls, but like the seizure, let her ray of soul and her own soul be fully integrated.


    Then the game device will determine that she has become a transcendent and strengthened her soul, and Lilith can use this to exit the game and enter the real world!


    What does she want to do in the real world?


    Akiyama has beauty in wonder and wonders about Lilith''s purpose, but soon she doesn''t know what she thinks and is relieved.


    "I just praised you for being smart. Why is it so naive now?"


    Lilith seemed to read Qiu Shan��s idea of ??beauty, and she continued with a smile, "You have a soul in reality, but it is just an ordinary person. Although my ray of soul is only a small ray, but it also has How much difficulty do you think the strength of the Sixth Order Sanctuary Master will reach your world and take away your soul again?"


    Qiushan Youmei feels that her soul is trembling. What she just thought was just like Lilith said.


    Although she may be entered by the soul, it is impossible for all souls to enter the Western fantasy world, otherwise people will die long ago.


    But Akiyama Yumi ignored Lilith''s strength. She originally had the strength of Tier 7, even if it was just a ray of soul, it was far from ordinary people''s resistance.


    Once Lilith had done so, she would really die.


    While her terrified body was shaking, Lilith finally stuck all the electrodes on her, and then she stood up and walked to the wall.


    There is one of the oldest hand-operated electric gates.


    Akiyama had beauty consciousness, she screamed and screamed, tears said, "Please, don��t! I don��t want to die! I can help you catch other players, can you!!"


    "Okay, start."


    Lilith smiled at the hoarse Akiyama, whose voice was already crying, and opened Zhu Zhu''s lips, "Goodbye."


    The next second, the switch... was pulled down.


    A blue electric light poured into the helmet of the two people through the wire. The strong current made the two people''s bodies mad like a sheep and twitched violently.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Lilith''s mouth, and a string of spells was quickly whispered in her mouth. She suddenly reached out and slapped the two men''s brains suddenly.


    The next moment, I saw the shadows of the two soul states flew out of the bodies of the two.


    Lilith''s eyes flashed, and her hands stretched out quickly, grabbing the soul respectively, and pressed them together.


    The spell in Lilith''s mouth grew faster and faster, and she saw the two groups of souls burst into a dazzling light and began to merge slowly.


    Just like pinching two different pieces of plasticine, Lilith combined these two strands of soul into one.


    Qiu Shan''s beautiful soul and a sanctuary are naturally incomparable. Lilith took less than a minute to separate her and her ray of soul to form a perfect one.


    After seeing the success, Lilith reached out and grabbed the new soul, pressed into the beautiful body of Qiushan.


    The long fox tail behind Lilith ran out and pulled the electric gate behind him back.


    The current disappeared instantaneously, and Akiyama Yumi also opened her eyes at this time, glancing at Lilith, and then at the same time an arc appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she laughed silently.


    "Is there really an option to quit the game."


    Akiyama Youmei Although the appearance is different from Lilith at this time, the smile is the same taste.


    "Have her memories also merged?"


    Lilith asked with a smile.


    "Full integration, as long as it is something she can remember, I can recall it."


    Qiushan Youmei smiled and continued, "Now I am her, she is me."


    "Very well, you go to that world first, take full control of the player''s body, and after you figure out the world over there, you will come back and tell me in detail."


    "Okay." Akiyama Yumi nodded slightly, and immediately thought, "Quit the game."


    Akiyama is beautiful, that is, Lilith suddenly has a flower in front of her, and it is obviously dark.


    It seemed that after less than a second, she finally felt something.


    In a world of nothingness, there is a weak soul who wants to drive her out of this world.


    Lilith chuckled, knowing that it was Akiyama Yumi''s soul in reality who was resisting, refusing her to occupy her body.


    However, compared with Lilith, Qiushan had the power of a beautiful soul, and was like a mantis.


    Lilith opened her eyes abruptly, and the surrounding light was still dim, but it was no longer the conscious world without any light just now.


    She twisted her stiff body and tried to sit up.


    "Boom!"


    Lilith just lifted half of her head and suddenly hit something, before she could react, and then, accompanied by a whisper of "Bah---".


    The edge of darkness released a little light, then it became brighter and brighter, and more light came in.


    And Lilith found that the lid just above her head slowly rose until she finally opened it completely.


    Lilith slowly stood out of the game room, she looked around.


    This is a luxurious bedroom. There are nearly two hundred square meters in a single bedroom. The decoration is also extremely luxurious. Just look at the eyes and know that the furnishings are high-end goods.


    Directly in front is a window, the golden afterglow shines through the window, the distance is an endless sea, and the sound of the waves can be heard not far away.


    "Is this your world?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 765： World truth

    Hundreds of years ago, Lilith used the events of the beast gods to force Lei Chengyang to teach her Mandarin.


    At the beginning it was nothing, but slowly Lilith discovered something was wrong, because not long after she had studied with Lei Chengyang, she ordered the men of the blood tribe to pay attention to races of different languages ??on the entire continent.


    Whether it is an orc or a human race, as long as it does not speak the language of the Western Fantasy World, find a way to catch one back.


    Although the power of the blood race was not strong at the time, it was also spread throughout the Yani continent. Lilith asked ordinary players, and it was not difficult to find it.


    It didn''t take long for Lilith to find an ordinary player from China to practice dialogue.


    As a result, the person she said couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t understand what the person said.


    Lilith immediately knew that she was being played by Lei Chengyang, and when she was ready to go back and retaliate against Lei Chengyang, the guy reported the situation in advance and exposed the position of the blood clan to the Beast Temple.


    Facing the hordes of supernatural beings in the Beast Temple, Lilith vomited blood and had to escape first.


    At that time, Lilith''s focus was not on this "player" organization, but on the resurrection of Cain.


    After all, if he does not wake up, the blood princes will never be promoted, and slowly let this thing go down.


    After Cain returned, he ran to the Suva dynasty and Lei Chengyang together without warning, and began to cooperate in secret.


    Lilith couldn''t understand it, but when the two people spoke "player" in front of him, she suddenly understood that they must have gotten in touch through the "player" organization.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why two people who never knew each other had a hot chat as they had known each other for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, Lilith did not reveal the identity of her blood, and began to investigate the "player" organization in secret.


    At the beginning, Lilith didn''t dare to catch too many players. She was afraid of being caught by Cain. But she caught more than a dozen a year, with an average of one every month.


    Not only did Cain not find it, even the players didn''t notice anything, but someone wrote a suicide guide.


    Let those players who are unsatisfied with the rebirth go to the most active place of the blood, and then go out to slosh at night, unsuccessful.


    Lilith spent several years quickly discovering the evil door of the "player" organization.


    These players, they are not afraid of death or pain, but some people have been caught, crying and crying and killing me.


    Lilith has been confused, and once thought that "player" is a cult organization, these people have been brainwashed.


    Lilith had no choice but to force the confession to do nothing. She had to use other methods to pry open their mouths, and the Necromancer became her best choice.


    The blood race has an endless lifespan, which gives Lilith enough patience and time. She really spent two hundred years studying the spiritual power and soul.


    For such a long time, Lilith''s grasp of the soul has reached the point of reaching its peak.


    Although she is not a necromancer, she is better than the necromancer in manipulating the memory of the soul and the dead.


    Next, Lilith caught the player and did not have to punish the confession with severe punishment.


    She went up to kill each other directly, and like the necromancer, imprisoned their souls.


    If you want to know something, just search the soul.


    And at this time, Lilith also knew a shocking secret that made her feel horrified and trembling so far.


    Their world turned out to be a game world!


    The person who created this world is a game company called "Second Life" in the world where the "player" is located.


    The word "company" Lilith is no stranger. With the advent of the era of great navigation, the goblin trade fleet is named after a certain company.


    And the players are all born through the client of this game company, logging in through the game device, and losing the natives here.


    All creatures in the Western Fantasy World are creators, that is, objects created by game companies for others to play.


    They can die casually, and after they die, they can be reborn in only seven days and take away others'' bodies.


    Lilith not only feels that the world view has been subverted, but even feels that the world is collapsing. Are they actually human dolls from another world?


    Lilith couldn''t accept such a thing at all. As a seventh-order blood prince, humans are nothing but food for her.


    But now, the food of another world actually surpasses many creatures in the Western fantasy world.


    Even if the people in that world are very strong, it would be fine, but from the memory of her soul search, at that time, the strongest transcendent person on earth was only second-order, and only one!


    Lilith was originally only curious about this player organization that has existed since the Daxia Dynasty, because even Cain joined this organization.


    She couldn''t think of killing her, just an unintentional move, but dug out a big secret.


    Lilith seemed to be insane, grabbing hundreds of players to search the soul, and the results were similar.


    The difference is that some people think that the Western Fantasy World is a real world, and some people think that this is a game world.


    But what they have in common is that their world is really created by the creator and played for others.


    Even more difficult for Lilith to accept is that her father Cain turned out to be one of the players in that world.


    Lilith couldn''t understand anything before, all explained at this moment.


    However, Lilith''s faith collapsed at that moment, leaving her at a loss.


    Lilith was lost for a long time, until in the new beast **** prince, the abyssal lord came and wanted to **** the Ghosn Godhead, and finally the creator and the goddess of light shot, the moment when he helped Ghosn, Lilith suddenly found herself. Meaning.


    The mortal and the extraordinary who were present saw the creator''s great shore divine power and prayed on their knees, but Lilith only felt deep anger and humiliation because she knew what the truth of the world was.


    These people play the role of creators here and play with the creatures of this world. Why should they! ?


    The anger in Lilith''s heart reached its extreme at that moment, and she wanted to end it all.


    And to do this is to find a way to the world where the game company exists, which is the earth.


    After the new beast **** ceremony, Lilith disappeared in front of everyone in the name of deep sleep, and began to conduct a large number of experiments in the dark.


    Over the years, through those souls, she not only mastered the language of a large number of the earth, but also learned the player''s behavior and habits through them.


    They like to get together in a lively place, and they will also open the kind of thing called live broadcast, where they talk to themselves in the player''s language.


    As long as something goes wrong, someone will definitely be there.


    Lilith took advantage of this situation, almost catching a spot.


    After conducting more than a thousand more experiments, Lilith finally succeeded at this moment.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 766： Cruel truth

    Lilith lifted the curtains, a cold wind blew through, and the smell of the sea drifted.


    She looked at the sea in the distance, the vehicles on the street, and the dense pedestrians, and she suddenly laughed.


    Lilith''s eyes crossed the window again, and when she saw the building next to her, her pupils opened uncontrollably.


    The places she touched were full of towering buildings. The forest was like a forest of steel and iron, and there was no end in sight.


    The buildings here are more majestic than the temples of the Western Fantasy World. Although she knows the real world in the memory of those players, she is only a memory, and she has never seen it with her own eyes.


    When she saw all this in front of her, Lilith was still dumbfounded.


    The noise of traffic, the roaring of railroad tracks, the voice of human beings, and the sound of ocean waves rushing on the viaduct in the distant subway. Numerous sounds and things are intertwined, forming a thrilling picture.


    Lilith was as stupid as she was, so she stood on the balcony and watched for a long, long time before she finally relieved herself.


    "This...is your world, another world created by alchemy."


    Lilith took a deep look at the world and turned back to the room.


    Subsequently, she turned on the computer.


    There are memories of Akiyama and beautiful, Lilith is not new to the objects of this world, so she opened the "Second Life" forum easily.


    Lilith proficiently chose to click and read the sorted posts. In a flash, all the most popular posts appeared on top.


    The most popular of these posts are actually the videos and screenshots in the game, as well as various Raiders posts in Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World, as well as various official posts in Tucao.


    One...two...


    Lily''s ribbon came back with the spiritual strength of the original sixth-order sanctuary master. Although she did not reach the strength of the sixth-order supernatural being, but the spiritual strength except Chen Luo and Protoss, no third person in the world can surpass her.


    The result of this is that her thinking ability is instantly magnified many times over her original body, and her reading ability has become extremely powerful.


    Her reading speed is very fast, and she can remember everything she has read in ten lines at a glance.


    She browsed the most popular posts on the forum one by one, whether it was useful, useless, or even some grumbled posts posted by players, all of them were read word by word.


    Outside the sun gradually hangs high, rushing out of the floor and crossing the sky.


    When the sun went down into the horizon and darkness fell, Lilith still didn''t move, constantly and quickly browsing the information on the forum.


    In this way, Lilith sat at the computer desk for three days and three nights, except for going to the refrigerator to get some food, there was almost no movement on the chair.


    For more than ten years in "Second Life", more than 100 million replies to posts are countless, and Lilith has been so tirelessly browsing and analyzing these three days, and she already has a deep understanding of this game.


    However, the more Lilith looked, the more cold the whole body seemed to be blown into the bone by the cold wind.


    She saw how the human race and the orc were born, as well as the war of killing the gods in the creation temple. The creator used his own blood to transform Cain into a blood race.


    She saw her father turned into a stallion and was drugged by Lei Chengyang before finally having their first ten second-generation ancestors.


    "Hehe, hehehehe...that''s how we were born...it''s ridiculous."


    There was a hint of self-deprecation and cold smile in Lilith''s mouth.


    Although she has long known from those players and the beautiful memories of Akiyama, that world is the created game world.


    But when Lilith watched the videos "War of Killing Gods", "First Epic War", "Second Epic War", etc., from the birth of life, it has continued to the Western Fantasy World. .


    Almost all major events have been recorded in these videos by these players and can be found here.


    Lilith knew the world she was in and collapsed in front of her, little by little, the truth she longed for, it seemed so cruel and terrifying at the moment.


    Lilith looked at all the videos excitedly and almost crazy, every one, every one, she saw all kinds of things from it.


    In addition to human races and orcs, even the races of other continents are created by those who have won the title of ancestor.


    In the next few days, Lilith saw video materials of almost all species in the Western Fantasy World.


    Their civilization, their historical process, from the origin of all life to the birth of civilization, the emergence of extraordinary power, the advent of the age of the gods.


    Lilith seemed to see a pair of high but invisible hands driving the progress of the whole world. Everything was like a game, a chess game.


    And all the creatures in the Western Fantasy World, whether they are mortals, transcendents, or dragons, or empire, religion, or even the gods of the sky, are just chess pieces in the hands of that person.


    "Ha ha ha ha... So this is the reason why we exist..."


    Lilith laughed abruptly, and the smiling one leaned forward and back, and all the tears of laughter came out.


    .......


    At the same time, in the apartment in Jiangcheng, Tang Shishi held Chen Luo''s arm, completely ignoring Tang Qingyu, who was black on the opposite side, and still muttering.


    "Brother, do you really not think about my mother? Although my aunt is a few years younger, my mother is no worse than her, and she is much better than her."


    Tang Shishi carefully glanced at Jiang Yuzhen, who was pouring water in the distance, and then took out his mobile phone, "I don''t believe it, I will show you."


    Before Chen Luo responded, he saw Tang Shishi quickly opened the phone''s interface, and found a photo.


    Chen Luo froze when he saw the photo. There was a photo of a woman wearing underwear.


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment. He could hardly understand the thinking of Tang Shishi. This little thing turned out to be a photo of Jiang Yuzhen when he changed clothes, and he used it to seduce himself.


    "What are you thinking about all day long!"


    Chen Luo''s unlucky stretched hand flicked Tang Shishi''s forehead severely, grabbed Tang Shishi''s cell phone, and quickly deleted the photo.


    Tang Shishi now moved back to the apartment opposite Chen Luo, and ran to Chen Luo whenever he was free.


    The password outside Chen Luomen has not been changed. Tang Shishi has come here several times every year for many years. She wants to see if Chen Luo has come back, so she still remembers it clearly.


    She entered Chen Luo''s house just like her own, and never needed to say hello.


    If it were not for Tang Qingyu, Tang Shishi even moved in to live with Chen Luo.


    During this time, Tang Shishi has sold Jiang Yuzhen to Chen Luo more than once for the first time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 767： New rules

    Tang Shishi clutched her red forehead and snatched back her cell phone with dissatisfaction, "You don''t want to do this... really, I don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Although Tang Shishi''s voice was small, Tang Qingyu sat across from her, and she had the power of the transcendental. She could not hear what she said.


    There was a smile on Tang Qingyu''s face, and he asked Tang Shi poetry with a smile, "Poem poetry, have you thought about a question, if he is with your mother, what do you call him?"


    Tang Shishi froze for a moment, and suddenly felt something was wrong. If Chen Luo was really with Jiang Yuzhen, she would have to call her father.


    "Auntie, it''s just a name, it''s a big deal for us to talk about each other, auntie, let it go!"


    Tang Shishi quickly smiled at Tang Qingyu.


    Tang Qingyu chuckled, "Even if I want, he and your mother may not be willing?"


    "Just leave it to me. Will your aunt say yes or no?"


    Tang Shishi snorted, and a mountain man had his own tricks.


    Chen Luo saw that the atmosphere of the two women began to pull up again, and he sighed helplessly. According to the previous experience, they will immediately transfer their goals to themselves.


    "Master, there is one thing you need to deal with."


    While Chen Luo was about to flash people, the sound of Hunyuan Pen suddenly came to his mind.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised that unless he talked to Hunyuanbi, it would basically have no reaction.


    But every time the Hunyuanbi took the initiative to find him, it was a very important thing.


    "whats the matter?"


    "A native of the Western fantasy world has entered the real world."


    Chen Luo stunned slightly, surprised, "Someone opened the crack in the space?"


    "No, she came in by snatching."


    "Seize?"


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and roughly guessed what happened.


    "You mean, she lost the player of the earth?"


    Suddenly, Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and became interested. "Who is it?"


    "Lilith, the second ancestor of the blood tribe."


    Chen Luo heard something unexpected, "How did she find the player who won the game..."


    Halfway through Chen Luo, he glanced at the two women in the room and immediately said, "I have something to do with it and I will be back soon."


    Chen Luo didn''t wait for Tang Qingyu and Tang Poetry to react, and then disappeared directly in place and appeared in the Western Fantasy World.


    As soon as he entered, Chen Luo found something wrong, because he found that he had the ability to create a new God.


    "You fixed it?"


    Chen Luo asked immediately after being surprised.


    "Yes. The second spiritual tide burst on the earth, the absorbed spiritual power has increased greatly, and it has been repaired just two months in advance. But after the repair is completed, I found that Lilith took the player''s body through the hole, It should be in the real world now."


    Chen Luo frowned, "Let me see what happened first."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he locked Lilith''s backtracking.


    After a while, Chen Luo laughed, "This Lilith is really interesting."


    Chen Luo knew the cause, but did not feel the slightest anger and anxiety.


    Just as he changed the way players enter the game to take away the dead, now he does not think that the life of the earth is higher than the life of the Western Fantasy World or the World of Xianxia.


    In the world he created is a god, for people on the earth, Chen Luo''s current ability is also no different from a god.


    From a god''s point of view, since the earth players can capture the natives of the Western Fantasy World, what''s wrong with the indigenous people of the Western Fantasy World?


    Chen Luo didn''t have any opinion on the truth of the natives of the Western Fantasy World and wanted to leave here. On the contrary, this is the true seed he wanted.


    If you really care about these, Chen Luo will not tell Chris the correct way to become a god, let him abandon his belief in God and turn into a law.


    Chen Luo''s hope for Chris was to let him break through the shackles of the Western fantasy world and explore the heavens and the world.


    After knowing the existence of the high-dimensional world, Chen Luo knew that in this dimension of the world, he was afraid that there would be tens of thousands.


    If nothing else, there are certainly many deserted worlds like the abyss world, just like the Western Fantasy World discovering a new continent, waiting to be discovered.


    Moreover, Chen Luo still does not know how many masters the Hunyuan Pen has. Maybe there are still worlds created by other Hunyuan Pen masters.


    For example, in the current Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World, if he really went to the high-latitude world one day, as long as these two worlds do not appear to be able to do things like Qianqianchen, most of them will continue to function normally.


    "This Lilith''s idea is very dangerous, even trying to pull my black hand behind the scenes."


    Chen Luo smiled, Lilith still does not know, whether it is the Western fantasy world, or the physical body of the real world, the souls of these two people are pinched in Chen Luo''s hands.


    So no matter in the Western fantasy world or in reality, Chen Luo''s attempt to kill her is just a matter of thought.


    In other words, she can''t turn over forever.


    "A few days ago, my body has not been repaired, resulting in a loophole in the laws of the world, and the soul of her fusion was determined to be the player''s enhanced soul, and she is now out."


    "I know."


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, "Starting today, when the souls of all players are captured or used in spells like Soul Search, they will directly determine death and force them to quit the game."


    "New rules are being synchronized."


    Chen Luo thought for a while and then added another sentence, "The same is true in the world of Xianxia."


    "Syncing..."


    Suddenly, Chen Luo thought of the transactions between players that occurred on Yumi Akiyama when he traced Lilith''s experience.


    "Also, all the accounts mentioned in the forum or suspected of carrying out reincarnation business are banned, including the right to log in to the abyss world. From this moment, all the videos of player deaths will be analyzed and judged by Protoss, as long as she decides For deliberate or man-made deaths, permanently ban all accounts of those involved."


    "New rules have been added."


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, "Send me the information of Qiushan Youmei."


    After Chen Luo ordered, his figure disappeared into the Western Fantasy World and appeared on the rooftop of a skyscraper in Tokyo.


    Chen Luo knew before that Akiyama Yumi was registered in Tokyo, so instead of returning to Jiangcheng, he chose to come directly to Tokyo.


    Before looking for someone, Chen Luo suddenly said to Hunyuanbi, "Open all forum permissions to Protoss."


    "The authority has been opened to Light Brain Protoss."


    Chen Luo had been too lazy to manage the forum before, all of which allowed him to develop savagely.


    Now that there is a light brain called Protoss, it is much more convenient.


    "Xingling, the forum rights of "Second Life" are all given to you, and you will manage it in the future."


    "Okay, sir."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 768： Amaterasu Okami

    "Lock Qiushan''s beautiful location."


    "210 kilometers northeast."


    Chen Luo flew in the direction of Lilith according to the position directed by Protoss.


    At this time it was already dark, Chen Luo deliberately condensed the glory of his body, but did not cause any concern.


    More than 200 kilometers, at Chen Luo''s speed, it only took five minutes to feel it.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that it was not in the middle of the city, but in a cemetery on the outskirts of Tokyo.


    Chen Luo''s huge mental power was released, and he soon sensed a strong fluctuation of mental power. He hardly thought about it, knowing that that person must be Lilith.


    Chen Luo stepped into the void and did not find Lilith for the first time, but looked towards her position to see what she wanted to do.


    Although it was night at this time, Chen Luo''s sight was not affected at all, and Lilith''s movement was clearly seen at once.


    After seeing what Lilith had done, Chen Luo chuckled.


    Lilith stretched her hand, and the mental strength tore the concrete floor of the ground, exposing the coffin plate inside, and then the coffin plate was also lifted off, exposing the shrivelled body inside.


    Lilith was digging the grave...


    Lilith pinched out a recipe and pressed it against the person inside the coffin board.


    At the next moment, a green flame of fire suddenly lit up in the skull''s eyes, and then sat up from the coffin.


    Next, Lilith made dozens of skeletons one after another.


    "This is to become a necromancer in reality?"


    Chen Luo looked interesting and did not stop Lilith.


    It''s just that he''s a little strange. Lilith merges the beautiful memories of Akiyama. It should be known that this kind of skeleton rack is not to deal with the extraordinary, even if it is against the current hot weapons.


    At this time, Lilith stopped and continued to make Skeleton Warriors, but took them towards downtown Tokyo.


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, "I want to see what you want to do."


    Chen Luo was too lazy to follow Lilith. He teleported directly into the Starry Sky. "Send a reconnaissance spacecraft to project all her movements."


    "Okay, sir."


    Although Protoss can hack into the monitoring system in Tokyo, there are always monitoring dead spots that cannot be captured. With the reconnaissance spacecraft, Lilith''s movements can be displayed without dead spots.


    But within ten minutes, Lilith''s movements were projected into the Starry Sky.


    Chen Luo is like watching a live broadcast, watching her take the next step.


    Looking at it, Chen Luo felt that Lilith was really more and more fun.


    She made out the dozen or so skeletons, which were not intended to be used as weapons, but used as props.


    On the second day, at a large festival in Tokyo, the festival was dedicated to the highest **** of the island nation, Tianzhao Great God, so the momentum was very loud.


    There are tens of thousands of foreign tourists who come to watch alone, and there are hundreds of thousands of islanders, forming a long queue on the streets of Tokyo.


    Halfway through the journey, dozens of skulls popped up suddenly, and he saw the sword and cut it when he saw him. Soon, nearly a hundred people were cut down.


    And this horrible scene caused massive panic, and a large number of tourists were trampled to death and injured in the crowd.


    At this time, Lilith came out, wearing a kimono, stepping on the air from the sky, step by step, walked down.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, with just a wave of hands, all the skeletons fell magically to the ground.


    After that, Lilith claimed to be the reincarnation of the **** Tianzhao and used her sixth-order spiritual power to show miracles repeatedly.


    At the same time, using mind reading and brainwashing hypnosis, a large number of believers were obtained in just a few days.


    Seeing this, Chen Luo knew what Lilith wanted to do.


    "This guy is really a talent, it seems that I still underestimate her."


    Chen Luo smiled and touched his chin. "She is preparing to be on earth and believe in God?"


    With Lilith''s mental strength, even if she is a transcendence, there is no way to explain it clearly, because now all transcendences and awakenings on the planet add up, and she is not as powerful as her own.


    In the face of power that cannot be explained by science or reason, most people will regard it as a ghost.


    And Lilith has the memory of autumn mountains and beautiful. It is very clear that the status of these great gods in the island country. Today, the great **** is also called the emperor **** of the emperor of the island country.


    The gods in the mythology of the nation suddenly showed miracles, and naturally there was affinity. Moreover, this kind of **** was rooted in the myth and blended with the national culture. It was difficult to restrict it.


    Chen Luo can even imagine the future picture. With the passage of time, Lilith''s huge spiritual power will only gain more and more believers.


    By that time, her influence will be far more than an island country, and may even spread to the whole world.


    "Earth people treat the natives of the Western Fantasy World as dolls, do you also want to treat them as dolls. Haha, it''s really interesting."


    Chen Luoyue thought more and more interesting, "Then see if you can absorb the power of faith."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he disappeared into the starry sky and appeared in Lilith''s residence.


    Lilith was sitting cross-legged in a traditional Japanese-style building at this time. She was wearing a white crown dress, embroidered with gold rims, and a long white hair was casually draped on the white dress. Reach out.


    In front of the house, hundreds of believers stood in front of the wooden house, showing respect and piety.


    At this time Lilith stood up slowly, a pair of cold and emotionless eyes swept across the believers in front of her.


    At this moment, everyone felt that they were swept away by a pair of indifferent eyes that looked at all beings like ants.


    All of them felt the hair standing upright, their knees bent involuntarily, and the spine supporting the body was pressed by invisible forces.


    Lilith''s eyes seemed to transmit strange golden light, as if penetrating their souls.


    At this moment, they finally knew what it means to be divine grace like sea and divine power like prison.


    Everyone knelt down at this moment and couldn''t help but kneel down, prostrately prostrate to the ground and pay a respectful visit to Lilith.


    "Meet the great **** of heaven!"


    With hundreds of people kneeling down on the ground in the courtyard, there were nearly a thousand people kneeling down with fanatical appearances at the same time, and they drank together in Japanese.


    Inside and outside the courtyard, suddenly fell into a frenzy.


    At this moment, Lilith''s expression changed slightly, and she looked up suddenly, and I saw that there was no more figure in the sky.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 769： Earth believes in God

    Although Lilith is still an ordinary person at this time, she has six levels of mental strength, and it is no problem to cover half of Tokyo.


    If someone approaches, she can''t notice it.


    But when the person in the sky appeared, Lilith had only discovered it when she could see it with her naked eyes, and her mental power did not trigger any alarm.


    And at the moment of this person''s appearance, there was a sea-like momentum, letting her feel that she was not seeing a person, but a towering mountain, and even the surrounding air began to be squeezed clean.


    Lilith quickly sank in a heart, which made her feel mentally dangerous, undoubtedly indicating that this person''s strength has exceeded her.


    "Who is he!? Isn''t the strongest here only the third-order surpassing?"


    For a moment of uncertainty in Lilith''s heart, she suddenly felt excited, already guessing where the person came from.


    The strongest person in the earth is only third-order, but it does not include the person of the "Second Life" game company.


    Seeing Lilith suddenly looking up at the sky, the island believers who were kneeling on the ground looked at her strangely.


    When they saw Chen Luo standing in the void, their expression quickly became stunned.


    Although there are many extraordinary people and awakening people today, there are few people in the world who can fly with their own abilities.


    And most of those people are awakening abilities in this respect. In addition to flying, they have no other strength. Singles may not be able to fight even ordinary people.


    At this time, Chen Luo''s figure slowly fell from the sky.


    At this moment, everyone felt that with his whereabouts, his body instantly felt like a heavy burden of hundreds of pounds.


    Every time they drop a point, the pressure on them increases by one.


    Both Lilith and ordinary people feel the same.


    When Chen Luo finally fell in front of Lilith, everyone''s body seemed to be crushed by a big mountain, and they all collapsed to the ground, even losing their ability to move.


    Only Lilith is still struggling, her body is shaking, but she has never fallen, because she has guessed the identity of the coming person.


    What Lilith didn''t expect was that her plan had just begun, and the other party was aware of it and found her place.


    This undoubtedly shows that this planet is under the control of the other party, as long as there is a slight anomaly, it can be discovered.


    Being able to create the existence of a world cannot be done with common sense.


    Lilith raised her head hard, wanting to see what Chen Luo looked like, but every time she lifted her head, the pressure was getting bigger and bigger, so that he had to bow his head again, and could not see the person in front of him. What does it look like.


    There was a fury in Lilith''s heart, using all her mental strength, and wanted to raise her bowed body and head.


    But no matter how much mental energy she used, the other party could easily press back, but instead let her body begin to make a sound of bone fracture.


    Under the impact of two spirits, Lilith could not support the mortal body at this time.


    What shocked her was that even her bones could not be supported, but the wooden board at the foot of the house was not damaged.


    This undoubtedly shows that the other party''s mastery of power has reached the point of reaching its peak.


    At this moment, Lilith saw the man reach out to him and put her on her head.


    "Eh, you pretend to be the gods of the island country, but you can even absorb the power of faith?"


    There was a voice of a smile in a surprise.


    He is laughing at me! ?


    Lilith couldn''t tell whether it was because of stress or because of anger, her body trembling even more.


    Chen Luo glanced at Lilith and said with a smile, "I''m not laughing at you. On the contrary, I think you are very interesting. It''s one of the three worlds that makes me feel very interesting."


    Lilith was shocked in her heart and immediately knew that Chen Luo would also have a mind-reading technique. She just read her mind.


    Chen Luo was surprised, "What''s so surprising, you don''t know for a long time, people with strong mental strength can read their thoughts through the released brain waves."


    Lilith was certainly not shocked by Chen Luo, but Chen Luo could read her thinking.


    What Lilith and Qiushan Youmei said on the same day, the ray of soul she had separated had a spiritual strength tens of thousands of times stronger than Qiushan Youmei.


    Therefore, Lilith can easily read the thinking of ordinary people and low-level extraordinary people.


    But if you want to read Lilith''s current thinking of a sixth-order sanctuary, her spiritual power must be at least ten times that of hers.


    "No, you made a mistake. I, with a soul rune, have at least a hundred times more spiritual power than you."


    Lilith shook her heart. She didn''t know what the Soul Rune was, but she knew that the other party didn''t need to lie to her.


    And through the body''s reaction, she also felt it, and Chen Luo said it was true.


    "Okay, let me see it again."


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, and began to carefully observe Lilith''s present flesh.


    "I absorbed the beliefs of these believers, and turned into a little divine power of faith in the body. Well, after these divine powers are generated, a part of them circulates in your body, transforms the body, maintains the body function, and a part is stored... Interesting Following this trend, you can really believe in God."


    Chen Luo figured out Lilith''s physical condition, and suddenly he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "However, this place, I will stay for a while, but I can''t toss you."


    After Chen Luo smiled, with a big wave of his hand, nearly a thousand islanders inside and outside the courtyard were all flew out.


    Like a tornado, everyone was swayed in this storm and rolled out nearly a hundred meters before stopping.


    "She is a fake **** of heaven!"


    "The real God of Heaven punishment has given her God punishment!"


    "We are going to tell more believers!"


    After these people got up, they were enchanted, their eyes showing their obsession, and they began to mutter in their mouths.


    Lilith''s mental power instantly sensed the situation of these islanders, and her expression changed abruptly.


    At this moment, Lilith already understood what had happened.


    Chen Luo directly brainwashed more than a thousand people through mental power, instilling these ideas into their minds.


    "who are you!"


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, "You didn''t come to me, but also asked who I am?"


    Lilith Huo Ran looked up, at this moment it seemed to ignore all the mental pressure, facing the dazzling sunlight, finally seeing Chen Luo''s appearance clearly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 770： I give you a world

    Chen Luo did not use a facial simulator to change her appearance. The perfect and flawless appearance made Lilith feel familiar, but for a moment, she knew where she had seen this face.


    Chen Luo''s general appearance is similar to the elves of the Western Fantasy World, but still more beautiful.


    At this moment, Lilith knew that it was the person from the other party. The appearance of the elf was probably created using him as a template.


    Chen Luo sensed Lilith''s idea, and he didn''t mean to explain it, but asked with a smile, "So interesting question is coming, you can''t kill me in the Western Fantasy World, and you can''t kill me in the real world. So, what are you going to do now?"


    Lilith stared at Chen Luo with all her blood, as if all her blood was pouring up. She knew Chen Luo was right.


    On the contrary, Lilith can clearly sense that it is easy for the other party to kill her.


    "Every life is born to die, but you have given our blood family endless lifespan. Then we should think that we will find the truth of this world one day, we will not be willing to be yours Doll, break through the cage of this world!"


    Lilith shivered all over, her eyes full of unyielding eyes, "Do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    Chen Luo looked at Lilith, and he suddenly couldn��t help laughing. ��At first, you gave your blood clan immortality, but you did it at will, and you also paid the price that you can��t see the sun forever. And, you think immortality is really Is it a reward?"


    Suddenly, Chen Luo sighed, and looked directly at Lilith, his calm and indifferent eyes, instantly becoming deep.


    At this moment, Lilith seemed to see the endless years from Chen Luo''s eyes, the endless reincarnation, and the birth and death of countless lives.


    And a figure always stood in it, observing the birth and destruction of everything.


    Lilith saw everything, as if feeling the figure and feeling everything, a moment of great loneliness and pressure fell on her, and the invisible great terror made her breathless.


    Chen Luo said faintly, "The eternal immortality will bring loneliness and pain, because the eternal can''t find its own meaning and goal. Just like your blood family, if you live longer, you will gradually find that eternity Immortality will be the biggest punishment for you!"


    Lilith had a huge shock. She also lived for more than a thousand years, and she slowly realized the loneliness Chen Luo said.


    But Lilith still has goals, at least now, knowing that she still has room to improve her strength and is far from feeling the pain of eternal life.


    Chen Luo glanced at Lilith and continued with a smile, "Looking at you, it seems that you are sure you will die?"


    Lilith looked at Chen Luo as if she heard something extremely ridiculous.


    "Hahaha...hehe...you claim to be the creator of the above, you found the truth by the life you created, shouldn''t you be ashamed to kill them and continue to act as your creator?"


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, ��I��ve never been afraid of you discovering the truth of the world. In fact, when I asked the earthman to log in to the Western Fantasy World through the game, I guessed that there would be one day sooner or later, it��s just time. Question. So, from the beginning, I never thought of killing you, on the contrary I will give you a reward."


    Lilith froze, and she looked at Chen Luo incredulously, "You, what are you talking about?"


    Lilith thought she might die, thought she might suffer various kinds of torture, thought all kinds of possibilities, but she did not think that Chen Luo would not only kill her, but to reward her, so that her brain would not react a little.


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "Since you have incorporated the memory of this island nation, you should understand that the game company has always generously rewarded the first person to discover the game bug."


    Lilith stared at Chen Luo, not feeling excited, but a deep humiliation.


    Chen Luo sensed Lilith��s thoughts, and he couldn��t help laughing, ��Well, you��re going to be humiliated. I will give you two choices. First, I will erase all traces of your existence, whether it��s West The fantasy world is still the real world, and neither of you will exist. Second, I will give you a world."


    Lilith''s stunned expression, the first choice she could understand, was to kill her.


    But Chen Luo said, the second thing she could not understand at all, give her a world?


    "It''s very simple. Since you already know the truth of the world, you must not be willing to stay there, but the earth will not let you toss, so I will give you a chance to join us. I will arrange a new one for you. World, let you be the **** there."


    Chen Luo read the doubts in Lilith''s heart and immediately explained.


    Lilith looked at Chen Luo dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe that the other party had such a proposal, which made her feel even more ridiculous.


    Is he going to buy himself? Is there any conspiracy?


    This thought came up, and Lilith felt that something was wrong again, and Chen Luo could kill her in the back of her palm, there was no need to buy her, and there was no value worth conspiracy.


    "Since you are dissatisfied with the gods controlling the world behind you, then you should be a **** and see if you can do better than me."


    Lilith was stunned for a while, but she didn''t look back. The feeling of humiliation in her heart faded away, but a deep weakness appeared.


    She began to think of herself as the awakening person who broke the cage, but now it seems that Chen Luo has not taken her from the beginning to the end, and even directly wants to give her a world to let her be a god.


    This kind of mind and spirit has made Lilith fall into a daze again, just like the feeling that the world was discovered and the world collapsed.


    "It has nothing to do with mind and spirit, it''s just boring."


    Lilith looked up suddenly and stared at Chen Luodao, "Can you surpass you as a **** in that world?"


    There was a touch of arc in the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, and Lilith had not yet understood it. From the moment she was born, it was destined to be impossible to surpass Chen Luo''s control.


    However, Chen Luo does not intend to tell Lilith the truth. Whether it is a person or a god, there is always a little hope.


    "If you work hard enough, there might be a chance."


    Lilith immediately said, "Then I choose the second one!"


    She stared at Chen Luo, and the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter. "Although I don''t know what you are like now, one day, I will become stronger than you, and I will find a way to surpass you. ! At that time, I will not give you the opportunity to choose!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 771： Fantasy world

    Chen Luo laughed, not caring about what Lilith said, but reached out and pressed Lilith again.


    The next moment, Lilith''s soul was sent back to the Western Fantasy World by Chen Luo, and Qiushan Youmei''s body fell to the ground, turning into a body without a soul.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared again, and he returned to the Western fantasy world. When he moved his mind, he merged the two strands of Lilith''s soul.


    The two souls of the Western Fantasy World and the Earth World have different spaces, and there is no way to synchronize memories.


    Chen Luo is about to open up a third main world. He wants to send Lilith to him, and naturally wants to send the body of the Western Fantasy World together.


    When Lilith''s deity and avatar merged memories at the same time, Chen Luo reached out and recruited the Hunyuan pen, and after writing the pen, he wrote four words "Fantasy World".


    Chen Luo originally planned that the third world would be the era of Star Wars with the earth as a template, but that world wanted to be thrown into a blood prince is obviously not suitable.


    To accommodate the power system of a blood clan, only the fantasy world is the most suitable.


    The moment when Chen Luo mentioned the pen to write the new world, he entered the fantasy world that was still nothing and dark.


    "The world was born from chaos. Where chaos was born, the world is divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower."


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and then wrote a line with the pen.


    At the next moment, the whole world seemed to be alive, and began to have huge fluctuations in chaotic energy.


    An infinite continent emerged from the middle, and then a slightly smaller continent was split from this continent, and it rose rapidly upwards.


    The other, larger, separated from the middle continent and sank down rapidly.


    Soon, the three continents formed a "three" shape, arranged from top to bottom.


    According to the order from top to bottom, Chaos Qi quickly began to divide according to the density, from top to bottom.


    The chaos of the uppermost continent is ten times that of the middle, while the middle continent is ten times that of the lower continent.


    After the division of Chaos Gas was completed, the three continents suddenly split up and divided into different sizes.


    The lower continent is divided into 36 blocks, the middle continent is divided into 18 blocks, and the upper continent is divided into 9 blocks.


    "Sun, moon, stars."


    After Chen Luoti finished writing, three suns and three moons appeared on the three continents.


    Each sun and moon shine on different continents without affecting each other.


    At the same time, a bright sea of ??stars appeared in the chaotic void of the three continents, flashing in this world.


    In a flash, the night was completely lit up, not because of the bright light refracted by the sun''s rays, but because they were twinkling stars themselves.


    The sky and the stars flickered in the sky, the vast sea of ??stars could not see the end at a glance.


    Densely scattered all over the world, I don��t know if there are one million or ten million, instantly making the starry sky of the fantasy world beautiful and dreamy.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then raised the pen again.


    "The world is transformed by the **** of chaos. The continent and the sun, moon, and stars use the chaos created by the chaos **** as the trajectory to run on their own."


    At the next moment, these continents moved slowly in the void following a certain mysterious trajectory.


    These continents and the sun, moon and stars have different orbits, but they outline a magnificent picture in the void.


    "ocean."


    Large continents of oceans have appeared on all continents at the same time, the least occupying half of the area, and the largest occupying more than 90% of the area.


    Chen Luo perfected the inner continent and ocean, and then began to design and adjust the rules, time flow rate, life system, etc. within the plane world.


    Although the fantasy world has been initially established, it also requires internal life systems and intelligent creatures, which are also very important to the world, and even the most important part that affects the development and direction of the world.


    Chen Luo is thinking about the emerging world and what kind of world the design should be.


    This is the third world he designed. The first consideration is that this is a new world that is different from the Western Fantasy World and the Xianxia World.


    The guidance of the Western Fantasy World is very simple, that is, seeing the appearance of those creatures in the Western Fantasy World, following the trend to the direction of Western Fantasy.


    The Xianxia World is even simpler. It is purely to get a world that belongs to the East. In addition, he has thirty-six runes on his hands, so he directly copied the original.


    Although the New World was already in Chen Luo''s planning, it was not finalized until the appearance of Lilith, so Chen Luo finally determined the idea of ??this new world.


    The fantasy world naturally also has a clear upgrade system. Chen Luo��s idea is also very simple. Life was born on the lower continent, and the strength was promoted to the middle continent, and finally the uppermost upper continent.


    "life."


    When Chen Luoti wrote down, he saw the oceans on all continents and began to evaporate continuously into the sky, and the atmosphere began to wrap all the continents.


    At the next moment, both on the sea floor and on the ground, there are plants frantically digging out of the ground, quickly covering the whole world.


    "The stability of gravity, the birth of oxygen, the determination of the source of life, and the rules are synchronized!"


    Chen Luo opened up here and did not continue to do anything.


    Now that all the basic elements of life are in place, it is time for the world to multiply and develop the life system.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved directly to Lilith in the Western Fantasy World.


    Lilith had just merged the memories of the soul of the earth at this time, and when she was still in doubt, she was forcibly transferred by Chen Luo.


    "Cut blood contact with Cain."


    Chen Luo reached out a little, and immediately wiped out the blood connection between Lilith and Cain, so that she was no longer affected by the level restrictions of Cain.


    "This world is called a fantasy world, but it is a nascent world. There is no life, no gods, and the power system is undefined. I give you the creative power to create your own race."


    Chen Luo clicked on Lilith and reached out, giving her the power of creativity.


    Lilith stepped into chaos at this time, looking at this magnificent world in shock, dumbfounded for a time, unable to speak at all.


    "The gas of chaos here can be used for cultivation. The cultivation method is in this world. If you can find your own understanding, if you can''t find it, then you don''t deserve to be the **** of this world."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, without waiting for Lilith to react, she was thrown into the upper continent.


    "Well, only one blood family seems to be incomplete."


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and suddenly thought of the wolf **** Fast that he was posing in the Western Fantasy World. He smiled, "Then werewolf."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 772： Higher race

    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he copied it according to the image of the Western fantasy world wolf **** Fast.


    "As an opponent, it''s the seventh order like her, giving you the ability to create werewolves."


    Wolf God Fast is the image of the head of the wolf, which originally did not exist. The moment created by Chen Luo immediately knew who the person was.


    "Thanks for the great Creator who gave life."


    Wolf God Faster quickly knelt in the void and saluted Chen Luokuo respectfully.


    "Go, this world belongs to you."


    With a big wave, Chen Luo sent Fast to the upper continent.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and felt that there were only two races on the nine continents, which seemed to be a little less.


    Human races are naturally weak and coexist with these two races just born. I am afraid that they will soon become two-legged sheep and are kept in captivity as food, which is not suitable for being in the upper continent from the beginning.


    "Then the Demon Race."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, a man with a horned head and red vertical pupil appeared in front of him. His forehead and body were covered with black magic patterns, and his height was nearly two and five meters tall, like a Hulk.


    "Your name is Anduowen, the ancestor of the Demon Race."


    "Thank you for the great creator''s name."


    After Chen Luo waved away Anduo Wen, he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. He was also the overlord of the ocean and the sky, and immediately thought again.


    "Hai and Wings."


    When Chen Luo moved, two creatures appeared in front of him.


    One is roughly the same form as a human, but with the exception of the head, the body is covered with shining scales, all limbs are sharp claws, and he has a gill under his ears to breathe underwater.


    Another wing tribe is the image of a female human being. It is like a human being. Except for its four wings, its feathers glow white and soft, and it is filled with a holy atmosphere, like an angel.


    Chen Luo named the two men separately, and also gave the seventh-order strength and creative power, which was immediately thrown into the upper continent.


    Having determined the five upper races of the upper continent, Chen Luo looked at the endless void and felt that there was still something missing.


    "There are fierce beasts born in chaos, cruising in the void, hunting creatures in three continents, and at the same time serving as the last test for the promotion of the lower continent to the upper continent."


    Chen Luo was too lazy to think about it, and directly copied the three-pillar **** in the Kluosu mythology system.


    The three-pillar gods are "Shab Nicholas, the black goat of the forest that has bred millions of children", "Yug Sotos" and "Night of Chaos" Nayaratotip.


    It''s just that these three things are very ugly, and Chen Luo was disgusted after copying it according to the image in reality.


    In the case of Shabu Nicolas, the image is a huge cloud-like piece of meat, with many tentacles and a large mouth dripping with mucus.


    Chen Luo glanced at it and immediately threw this thing into the void.


    The other two images are similar, as if they are ugly. Anyone who looks at the first look will never want to look at the second.


    When Chen Luo was created here, he felt almost the same. Over time, the huge power of chaos in chaos will sooner or later give birth to more fierce beasts. Now that chaos has just begun, as long as these three fierce beasts are enough.


    Chen Luo withdrew from the fantasy world and let Xingling publish a public announcement of the fantasy world in the game forum.


    "The third main world "Fantasy World" is officially open. All players can log in except the account with restricted login.


    This world is a nascent world, with only five high-level races, players can use their imagination to create.


    Players who create species in the species pool are judged to be valuable and can enter the game.


    In addition, Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World players cannot log in to the Fantasy World.


    Species already exist in the Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World and cannot be created. "


    As soon as the news came out on the forum, it immediately detonated the real world like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    Although there are species pools in the Western Fantasy World, the species of the Western Fantasy World are now basically complete. The same species cannot be created, nor are they too similar.


    So now that players want to log in to the Western Fantasy World, they can only survive through the live-action Jedi, but the open time interval is extremely long, and the quota is very small, just like the lottery.


    The Xianxia World, which is still under internal testing, is a way to issue quotas, and even fewer can enter.


    Now billions of people around the world are actually the same as before, knowing that this game is very powerful, but they can''t enter the main world of awakening ability. Most people can only play in the abyss world.


    The abyss world does not have that huge time flow rate ratio, and with a single gameplay, it can only cut abyss species when it enters. The number of people online at the same time has also decreased year by year.


    Now the game official has suddenly opened the third world, and everyone can log in, which is like a pie in the sky.


    "Let me go, I really want to sing a song, waited a long time and finally waited until today!!"


    "Hahaha, the protagonist of the new world must be Uncle Ben!!"


    "Still talking about it here, advanced game!"


    "That is, if the species I want was created by someone else, it would be blood loss!"


    "Yeah, I''m going. There was a species pool post on the forum before, specifically to discuss what species to create, hurry and see!"


    .......


    It didn''t take long for the forum to boil, and it quickly calmed down. All the swarms of bees logged into the fantasy world and rushed to create a species.


    Over the past ten years, there have been many posts on the discussion of species pools on the forum, and there are also many strange ideas.


    And everyone knows that once they are created by others, they can no longer continue to create, so many people log in to the game the first time.


    Chen Luo just announced that it was not long before the fantasy world open beta, and found that the number of simultaneous online users exceeded one billion in a few minutes, and is still skyrocketing at an alarming rate.


    By night, the global online population directly exceeded 4 billion, and nearly half of the world''s population is in the game.


    At this time, the number of species in the game exceeded 10,000 in one day.


    Chen Luo was somewhat stunned. He didn''t expect these people to produce so many species so quickly.


    When Chen Luo looked at the types of these species, he was speechless.


    Many of them appear similar to Western fantasy world species, such as goblins similar to goblins, ogres that are similar to trolls, and vampire bats that are similar to vampires. Homo sapiens have not yet evolved into adults.


    More than 60% of these nearly 10,000 species were created by species that imitated the Western Fantasy World. However, because the Western Fantasy World is similar, it cannot be judged as valuable.


    However, in this new world, these species do not exist yet, and they were directly put in by the Hunyuan pen.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 773： Engulf evolution

    Chen Luo looked at the remaining species and couldn''t help but feel a sense of laughter.


    Bi Fang, Xuan, Shengyu, Lushu, Tiger Jiao...


    Chen Luo understood it when he saw it, which was copied directly one by one according to the species in the Shan Hai Jing.


    It''s just that there are some monsters that are too powerful, like Pangqi and Phoenix. They can''t get it out, and the others are more ordinary.


    Chen Luo knew at a glance that these people were afraid that they would have tried countless times in the Western Fantasy World without success, and this time they got the fantasy world directly.


    In addition to a book of mountains and sea, there are monsters such as slime, equine, cyclops, tree spirits, gnomes, gargoyles, kobolds that are common in Western world novels...


    The current fantasy world has become a monster***, with all kinds of strange species.


    The birthplaces of these nascent species are located on the 36 continents of Chenluo''s lower continent. The area of ??each continent here is larger than the total area of ??the earth.


    This area does not refer to the land area, but the surface area of ??the earth in which the area of ??the ocean is also calculated. The smallest continent also has nearly 500 million square kilometers, and the largest is almost as large as three earths.


    So even if nearly ten thousand races were born within a day, there are only one hundred races in each race, so I am not afraid to make arrangements.


    Scattered on 36 continents, each continent has only less than 300 races.


    And on a continent of such a large area, the creatures of these hundreds of races add up to not occupy even one percent of the continent.


    Chen Luo thought about it, and adjusted the time flow rate ratio to 1 day to 1 year, and then observed the development of these races.


    By the second day, there were more than 10,000 new races, and on the third day it became five thousand...


    Until the seventh day, no new races appeared.


    At this time, more than 30,000 species have entered the fantasy world.


    Each continent has fewer than a hundred races and hundreds more, and it has begun to multiply and develop on all continents.


    It is just that these species have just been born, and even the genes of the gods have not been produced, and they cannot be extracted at all.


    Even if it did occur, it did not reach the seventh order or above, and it would have no effect on the current Chen Luo.


    But Chen Luo is not in a hurry, now he has time.


    According to the laws of natural development and evolution, these species will immediately enter the stage of natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    As long as ten or twenty years, the species here will be eliminated at least half.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and decided to change the gameplay of the fantasy world and speed up the evolution of the species.


    So many races, if they devour and evolve each other, they will soon be born the most powerful race, and then climb to the middle continent.


    There, he drew more chaos and further strengthened, and then went to the upper continent to compete for his own seat.


    And so many races in the lower continent, once developed, sooner or later will enter the stage of contention for resources, just like the Western fantasy world and the fairy world.


    So Chen Luo didn''t even think about it, and set the tone directly.


    He moved his mind and issued a system announcement directly.


    "The lower continent is a place of disorder and chaos, and engulfing evolution is the only theme.


    All species have the Chaos Force, which can be promoted by practicing the Chaos Force, or they can devour other species to obtain the opponent��s Chaos Force to advance.


    The upper limit of all creatures in the lower continent is 30, which corresponds to the fifth-order survivors of Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World.


    It is not possible to advance to level 30. Only through the Chaos Bridge trial and entering the middle continent can you continue to practice the advancement.


    The chaotic atmosphere of the middle continent is ten times that of the lower continent. Here you can practice to the seventh level. You can climb through the sky tower and enter the upper continent! "


    With Chen Luo''s announcement of this system, players in the species pool or in the species pool are all frying pans.


    The game of fantasy world is obviously different from the western fantasy world and the fairy world.


    Players from those two worlds have entered, and the degree of freedom is very high. It is no problem if you want to cultivate or develop your own country.


    However, the gameplay of the fantasy world is clearly the weak meat and strong food of red fruit, you don''t devour evolution, just wait to be swallowed by others.


    Moreover, the consequences of this process are irreversible. It is easy to cause the stronger to become stronger and the weaker to become weaker, resulting in the entire race being reduced to the bottom of the lower continent.


    "I am fucking, this means that we will be Shurachang as soon as we are born?"


    "This is obviously a fantasy version of eating chicken?"


    "How do I feel more exciting than Jedi survival..."


    "What are you waiting for? How much can you eat while you are still at level 0!"


    "It''s stunned. Are there three continents?"


    "Dog official, do not release any information..."


    .......


    An announcement of Chen Luo was released, and those players in the game were commotion.


    Almost without much hesitation, they took their more than one hundred men to yell and went to fight with other races.


    But at this time, the natural gap between races came out. Like Slime and Goblin, one hundred to ten like gargoyles and human horses are hard to beat.


    Fortunately, each area of ??the lower continent is very large. These races are equally distributed by Chen Luo. It is not easy for each race to find each other.


    There are also players who are very smart and know that they have little racial advantage, so they will develop for a while.


    For example, ants and those small species have no way to compete with those of huge races. They can only find places to hide their positions carefully, and then get rid of them.


    As expected by Chen Luo, on the tenth day of the real world, the seventeenth year of the fantasy world, 30,000 races have been eliminated by half, and those players have also quit the game, and can re-enter after seven days. .


    At this time, the race of the lower world has gradually been divided into three, six, and nine.


    Inborns such as slime, goblin, and ants do not predominate, and soon become the lowest creatures in the food chain.


    But they also have their own advantages, that is, the unparalleled ability to reproduce. Over the next ten years or so, other races may develop from an initial number of one hundred to several thousand, but these races may develop to tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands.


    Therefore, although they are weak, they survived stubbornly by virtue of their strong ability to reproduce.


    For players who re-enter after death, they can continue to choose the race that they created for the first time to be born, or they can choose to become those races that still exist.


    However, considering the balance, Chen Luo is currently not open to races at the top of the pyramid. They can only choose races at the bottom.


    Because Chen Luo is very aware of the urinary nature of the players, once they can join the top races, those players will definitely choose from the swarm, or even deliberately die, waiting for seven days to choose those powerful races.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 774： Chaotic map

    As the lower continent devoured and evolved, the five upper races of the upper continent also began to build their own civilization systems.


    When Lilith was just thrown to the upper continent by Chen Luo, she used her creativity to create a large number of blood races.


    In fact, although Chen Luo gave her the creative power, but in fact can only create blood, and this ability is not small, it requires a lot of her blood.


    For every 10 second-generation blood races created, she would need to rest for several days to recover.


    When three hundred blood races were created, Lilith let them build houses and settlements.


    These blood tribes have a third-level strength since they were created, and their physical qualities are extremely strong. Naturally, they will not have any problems in building houses and settlements. They need the knowledge construction methods.


    And Lilith has memories of the two worlds of the Western fantasy world and the real world. Although she does not know the specific method of building houses, she still knows how to do it.


    Therefore, when Lilith created these blood groups, in addition to giving them life, they also printed some basic common sense and concepts of life into their minds.


    After letting the descendants of these blood races develop, Lilith went to the void to find the cultivation method Chen Luo said.


    Chen Luo said very clearly at that time that cultivation methods were hidden in this world.


    When Lilith saw the magnificent chaotic world at the first glance in the void, she had a very mysterious feeling. The cultivation method seemed to be in the void.


    The strength of the seventh-order epic can already cross the void, and Lilith has no problem flying out of the atmosphere into the void.


    After Lilith entered the void, she flew directly to the highest place, overlooking the entire fantasy world.


    At first, Lilith didn''t find anything strange, but just felt that the three continents and the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be moving around a strange trajectory.


    Although Lilith can''t understand it for the time being, she also knows that Chen Luo''s cultivation method is mostly the thing in front of the world.


    Lilith stayed in the void for a year, and met the three pillar gods cruising in the void several times. They were almost not eaten by them.


    The strength of these three pillar gods is comparable to the gods of the Western fantasy world, and Lilith can only run away when she meets.


    However, while escaping, Lilith continued to change positions in the void, so that she suddenly discovered the strangeness that she named "Chaos Map".


    The positions occupied by the continent and the sun, moon, and stars are vaguely consistent with the shape of the human body, and the direction of their movement is exactly like the route of the human body.


    Lilith woke up like a dream, she suddenly understood what Chen Luo called the cultivation method.


    This is based on the entire world as a chessboard, presenting the top-level exercises to all creatures, provided that these creatures can enter the void and discover this chessboard.


    Lilith immediately observed this "chaos map" day and night, and spent another two years, she recorded the above running route bit by bit, and began to absorb the force of chaos for cultivation.


    With the strong chaos of the upper continent, Lilith named it the "Chaos Blood Break" method, and Lilith broke through the eighth level in less than five years.


    At this time, Lilith can already create 100 blood races while consuming the same essential blood.


    Lilith started to make the second-generation blood race with all her strength. Within a year, she produced 30,000 people.


    After seeing so many people, Lilith let them reproduce the third generation and started to sprint to the ninth level.


    Ten years later, Lilith successfully broke through the ninth level with "Chaos Blood", and the blood ethnic group had expanded to more than 40,000 people at this time.


    For such a long time, if it is given to the race of the human race or the lower continent, it must be more than tens of times.


    However, because the blood race is a long-lived species, and because it is born with a strong and fertile finger, the ten years have passed, and there are only 10,000 more people.


    The blood of more than 40,000 people has built a small town, respecting Lilith as the blood ancestor.


    Lilith stopped manufacturing new blood groups at this time, because now the blood group needs to solve the food problem.


    In the realm of Lilith, it is enough to absorb the force of chaos. There is no need to eat or blood, but ordinary blood family can''t.


    The upper continent was also nourished by a huge chaotic atmosphere, and many fierce beasts were born. Although they are also strong, they have no resistance against a large number of blood races.


    But the problem is that the time is still too short, they are too late to multiply, and not enough for the blood to eat.


    Lilith had to start ordering the blood clan to captive and domesticate those fierce beasts, and at the same time teach the clan "Chaos Blood Decision" to absorb the force of chaos and reduce the dependence on blood.


    But soon, Lilith discovered a new problem.


    The force of chaos is extremely aggressive, and the transformation of the body is very powerful. Even when the cultivation reaches the fifth level, the blood race can walk in the sun.


    However, there must be gains and losses, the deeper the chaotic force cultivation, the greater the transformation of the original body of the blood clan, so that they have lost the ability to live forever.


    Of course, ordinary blood races are not aware of this, because no one is getting old because of life problems.


    Lilith was already at level nine at this time, and naturally noticed something was wrong.


    When she practiced on her own, because she was the ninth level herself and had a long life, she could not feel these changes at all.


    But when observing the cultivation of the second-generation blood clan, Lilith discovered this defect.


    But Lilith discovered that there is no good solution. Now that the food in the upper continent is scarce, either starve to death, or choose to practice chaotic blood, and use chaotic force to replace food.


    Finally, Lilith thought about it and decided to let some blood races sleep, and another part of the blood race to practice chaos blood to domesticate more fierce beasts, wait for the food to be rich.


    But Lilith herself went to several other continents in the upper continent and wanted to find more blood to solve the food problem of the tribe.


    After going out to explore, Lilith was surprised to find that there are other races on other continents.


    The first thing Lilith discovered was the werewolf, a race that used to be a headache for blood races in the Western fantasy world.


    When Lilith discovered that these werewolves were only three or four ranks of strength, she immediately prepared to grab them back for food.


    But when she started, the wolf **** Fast rushed out and fought against her.


    Lilith recognized it at a glance, and Fast''s image was exactly the same as the wolf **** enshrined by the werewolf in the Western Fantasy World.


    What surprised Lilith even more was that Fast also had ninth-level strength, and the exercises used were very similar to the "Chaos Blood Decision" she realized from the Chaos Atlas.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 775： Shanhaijing

    When the two men fought together, there was no one else, because the same strength, they still used the same skills, so they struggled with both defeats.


    Lilith returned to the origin of the blood clan, and it was also understood at this time that the wolf **** Fast was mostly like her, and was thrown over by Chen Luo, of course, to create an opponent for her.


    Blood races and werewolves have thousands of years of grudges in the Western Fantasy World. Chen Luo exerted various strengths to restrain the blood races in the early years, but blood races have an unparalleled speed. In the case of the same strength of the two, it is very difficult for them to lose each other.


    Lilith knew that Faster must have received a hint from Chen Luo, and also noticed the "chaotic map" in the chaotic void, so she realized the different "chaotic decisions".


    In the following time, Lilith discovered the Hai Clan Continent, Mozu Continent and Wing Clan Continent.


    Not surprisingly, the ancestors of these three races also saw the chaotic map in the chaotic void, but the strange thing is that the chaos that each race comprehends is different.


    For example, the Demon Race is the "Chaos Domination", which can greatly enhance the strength of the flesh. Even if Lilith and Demon Emperor Andowen meet hard, even the other party''s skin cannot be torn.


    The wing clan is a "chaotic split air decision", which allows the wing clan to even develop the space ability to cut and attack with instantaneous and compressed space.


    In addition to gaining powerful water-controlling capabilities, the "Chaos Yutian Jue" of the Hai tribe can also control all chaotic beasts born in water.


    At this time, Lilith finally realized the horror of the "Chaos Map", and it could actually cultivate different supernatural powers according to the different characteristics of each race.


    Moreover, different people watch the "Chaos Map", and their induction and comprehension cultivation methods are also different.


    How to switch to another race to watch this chaotic map, I am afraid that the cultivation is a different chaos decision, and the cultivation is also a magical power that matches the characteristics of the race.


    This also made Lilith deeply feel the gap with Chen Luona and seeing the end, once depressed, did not want to practice.


    However, Lilith quickly adjusted her mind and decided to break through the ninth level first. As long as she became a tenth-level god, she could rule the upper continent.


    When Lilith tried her best to break through the ninth level, the ancestors of the other four upper races, after knowing each other''s existence, also realized that there might be conflicts in the future, and they all started to break through the ninth level.


    But the ninth to tenth steps are not breakthroughs if you want to break through. At the tenth step, it is the realm of the gods. As long as there are no accidents, there is immortality.


    Even if the upper continent has a hundred times as much chaos as the lower continent, these five ancestors spent nearly a hundred years in retreat, and there is no sign of breakthrough.


    In the past 100 years, these five cities of higher races have been established.


    Only so far, the population of these five races is not large.


    Because they are all caused by a common disease, long-lived races and natural strength make them poor in reproduction.


    Even after a hundred years have passed, the blood-like tribe has only a population of 400,000, and the other four races are almost the same.


    In addition to their low reproduction capacity, food problems are also the main problem that has troubled them from increasing their population.


    They don''t need much training resources, because the chaos here is too rich, it feels like breathing is this chaos.


    However, they still have no way to solve the problem of food.


    The world was born with them. Although there are edible animals and plants constantly born in the rich atmosphere of chaos, it is still only enough for them to barely maintain the current population.


    At this time, there have been some changes in the lower continent. Many races at the top of the pyramid have already reached nearly a thousand through the Chaos Bridge to reach the middle continent.


    It''s just that there are only one or two of each ethnic group. If it is thrown into the middle continent, it will fall into the sea like a drop of water. It hasn''t caused any change for the time being.


    Among the 36 lower continents, there is a continent called Shanhai Jing.


    With this name, it is very simple, because most of the species in the Shanhaijing have been thrown onto this continent by Chen Luo, and players will directly name this place as the Shanhaijing continent.


    Under the horns of a mountain wall, the indifference leaning against the mountain wall was awakened by freezing.


    Looking at his surroundings, he couldn''t help but sigh, "If you knew it, you wouldn''t choose Homo sapiens."


    The situation of Homo sapiens in the lower continent is not too good, because there is a natural gap with those powerful monsters, and their ability to reproduce is not as strong as those of lower races. They do not know how many times they have been extinct.


    Many players have given up being humans and chose other promising monsters.


    However, there are still many players who are used to being human, and those who do not believe in evil must start to evolve from Homo sapiens.


    Homo sapiens is not a modern man yet. It takes a certain amount of evolutionary chaos to evolve into a modern man.


    Indifference is one of the players who do not believe in evil, but as soon as he reaches the sixteenth day, he can''t hold it.


    Because in this more than half a month, he was spent in the chase by tigers, wolves, hyenas...and many kinds of monsters who could not recognize what kind of monsters he really didn��t know. How could you survive for so long.


    I found this hidden cave three days ago and hid in it. Fortunately, there are no monsters entrenched here, and there is a large river backed by fish. There are still a few days of stability in the water.


    "This **** is not only a fantasy version of the Jedi Survival, but also his **** start hell-level difficulty! Jedi Survival also has the opportunity to pick up a gun to resist. I don''t even have the chance to resist now, and I don''t live as well as the ape."


    Indifferently, while trembling, he began to drill into the wood to catch fire, while vomiting "it is difficult to be a man".


    For the past three days, he has been trying to drill wood for fire.


    Although someone in the broadcast room told him the correct method, it still took him two days to learn how to make a fire, and finally he ate cooked food.


    The indifference raised the fire again, and after the fire was warmed up, he jumped directly into the water to go fishing.


    There are many fish in this river, some are quite large, and they are basically harmless, not as fierce as the beasts running on the ground.


    With the previous experience, indifference was quickly eaten grilled fish, but there is no seasoning, the taste is very general.


    When Indifference was about to take the second bite, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him tremble with fear, and the grilled fish with sticks on his hand fell to the ground.


    For a moment, the indifference was so frightened that he was hiding here for three days, and there was no fierce beast to catch up with him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 776： Sorrowful

    If you take a closer look, your indifference slightly relieves some tension.


    "It turned out to be a monkey, startled me!"


    The monkey he thought was pinching his waist and tilting his neck to look at indifference.


    That look, like people watching monkey shows, is full of curiosity and interest.


    Indifferently noticed the monkey''s expression and eyes, he couldn''t help but feel weird, mainly because his expression was too vivid.


    It is just a monkey at first glance, but at a closer look, this monkey is not the same as an ordinary monkey.


    Its arm is much thicker than the average monkey, and it looks obviously not mature, but its size is almost the same as his current adult body.


    Even more strange is that it has white hair on its ears.


    "Look what, get out!"


    The indifferent opening drove away.


    But unexpectedly, instead of being afraid, the monkey walked into the cave with both hands and pestle.


    When he came in, he was indifferently stunned. He picked up the grilled fish on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it. Then he grinned his big mouth and laughed indifferently.


    Indifferent only at this time what happened happened, this monkey seems to be ridiculing himself for grabbing his own food?


    The nameless fire in the indifferent heart, I really want to lift my feet and kick my feet on his face!


    But I didn''t dare to be indifferent. The animals here can''t be treated with common sense.


    A monkey is not afraid, but the monkeys are generally in groups, and most of them still have revenge!


    The key looked at his small body indifferently, and he might not have beaten this monkey.


    Think about that indifference in your heart, if you can''t make it, you can''t beat it.


    He had no choice but to continue to grill another fish.


    But when he was just cooked, he was about to eat it. The monkey grabbed the fish and grabbed the fish again, regardless of the hot mouth, and threw it into his mouth, and he ate it.


    He vomited blood indifferently, he was already hungry, and he was snatched by this guy with only one bite, but he even snatched the second article with greed.


    It''s really bearable... or bear it.


    However, the indifference did not expect that after the second fish was finished, the monkey still turned his head around and scratched his ears.


    Looking at the fire, looking at the indifference, its eyes dribbled around and looked like it was looking for fish again.


    The meaning is very obvious, I haven''t eaten enough yet...


    He didn''t speak. He had only caught two fish, but now he was snatched by the monkey.


    It seems that he understood what was said indifferently. After he said nothing, the monkey slowly walked towards the outside.


    Indifference suddenly relieved, but fortunately to eat this plague **** away, in case it plots against Lao Tzu...


    But looking at the monkey''s walking posture, he raised it a bit strange, because the average monkey would not walk like this, and his arms were not so long.


    "Does anyone know this monkey?"


    Indifference asked a question in his live broadcast room, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he found that the screen in the live broadcast room was swiped.


    "Anchor, you are a sand sculpture, that is awesome, not a monkey!"


    "Run quickly, I once saw another player with black armor bears being torn off by a head, you are not enough for a paw!"


    "Hahahaha, the anchor you sandcastle just rushed it just now, it didn''t kill you, you are so dead!"


    "The anchor is stable, don''t panic. The Shanhai Jing records that you can run fast after eating ������, this is your chance to turn over!"


    ...


    Seeing the comments in the live broadcast room, coldness instantly showed a cold sweat. When he chose the Shanhaijing Continent, he specifically went to the Shanhai Jing, so he had a general impression of the species inside.


    It is recorded in the "Shan Hai Jing" that ����, beast, its shape is like Yu and white ears, and the pedestrian walks, its name is ����, the food is good to go!


    At first glance, it looked so monkey-like, so he didn''t even think about such a powerful beast.


    When I was indifferent, I was about to start walking, and suddenly I heard the sound of a whispering water tapping outside, and listening to the movement seemed to be something troublesome in the water.


    The indifferent probe looked out, and he was stunned in an instant.


    The dog stood in the water, slaps the water with both hands, and yelled while slap.


    This is the same size as him, but the strength is amazing. With one fist down, the splash splashed seven or eight meters high, and it didn''t seem to use much strength.


    "I go����"


    He took a cold breath in his indifference, but fortunately he didn''t think about doing it at the time, otherwise the monkey would drop his fist casually, and he couldn''t stand it.


    But soon he felt a little weird. This is so full, ran to play with water?


    When I thought so in my indifference, I saw the smashed fish floating on the water.


    Seeing this, he was so happy that he stretched out his palm and grabbed some of the biggest fish and walked out of the water.


    Then the few fish were thrown in front of indifference.


    "What do you mean?"


    Indifferent was dumbfounded.


    "For me?"


    Indifferently pointed his finger at himself.


    It turned out that he was thinking too much, grinning at the two fish teeth, and then pointed at the pile of fire that had not been extinguished.


    The indifference suddenly understood that this is to let yourself grill fish for it.


    "What''s special..."


    Indifferently silent, he now wants to kill this stinky monkey, but...it is really impossible.


    "Forbearing for a long time, calm and calm, but forbearing will pass!"


    Indifferent took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then was forced to work as free labor to grill the monkey.


    He now only hopes that the uncle has enough to eat and drink, and quickly get out.


    Soon, the fish was cooked, and when he couldn''t wait, he reached out and grabbed it. When he reached his hand, he was squeaked by the heat, but he didn''t delay the rush and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The crunchy, unpleasant beauty, the indifferent looking saliva, because he is still hungry now.


    It wasn''t until three more fishes fell down that he looked contented, and no longer asked to grill fish indifferently.


    Then, under the eyes of indifference, grief and indignation, his eyes looked around, and suddenly he looked out of the cave.


    Indifferent to its gaze, he couldn''t help but look back.


    When looking at the situation outside the cave, the indifference suddenly disappeared, and even the calf became soft.


    There is a huge tiger outside the cave. From a distance, it looks almost two meters high, which is one head higher than standing indifferently.


    Its hair is black and gold, the tiger''s head is grinning, and it reflects the teeth of the forest, staring at the sorrow and indifference inside, and its eyes show a desire for food.


    "Dead! This Nima is going to finish!"


    The black-golden tiger roared open his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The indifference was startled, his legs shivering, and he didn''t know if he was hungry or frightened, and his whole body softened.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 777： Tiger Monkey War

    The first thought of indifference was to escape, but the tiger had blocked the entrance of the cave, and he could not run away even if he wanted to run.


    But soon it became a bit strange to be indifferent, because the black-golden tiger was staring at the star, and the star was also staring at the tiger, without even looking at him at all.


    Obviously, the other two creatures did not treat him as a green onion.


    Looks like these two guys seem to have hatred?


    The more indifferent the more I think, the more likely it is. After all, the lower continent is the subject of engulfing evolution. These two guys are likely to have fought before.


    Just when I was thinking indifferently, two voices came suddenly from my ears.


    Before he could react, he heard the tiger''s roar and the monkey''s "squeak" and rang at the same time.


    boom!


    As soon as the flower in front of him was indifferent, he saw that Qianzhang did not know when he had rushed to the tiger.


    Outside, there was a burst of flying sand, and the huge black-gold tiger fought with a monkey.


    Judging by the common sense of normal people, this is obviously not an opponent of the order of magnitude, but they are fighting for half a catty, and no one can help anyone.


    What''s more important is that it never leaves the wind.


    Whenever the tiger opened his mouth wide, or extended his claws to bite at it, the dog could avoid it quickly and unmatched every time. It seems that he already knew what the tiger wanted to do.


    And the body moves extremely fast and can react quickly.


    The most indifferent thing is that both the tiger and the dreadful movements are scary and quick. After letting him watch for a moment, there is a dazzling feeling.


    A monkey and a tiger hit for a moment, and indifferently saw with amazement, a sudden jump appeared behind the tiger, grabbed its tail, and then threw it vigorously, throwing it out fiercely.


    boom!


    The black-golden tiger was smashed into the river and splashed with water.


    It made a roar of anger and jumped out of the water, turning into a black shadow and screaming toward the starry sky.


    Snapped!


    A sound like a thunderous explosion exploded, and I saw the swift volley flying out, and was hit on the mountain wall with a scream.


    The grueling climbed up from the ground, a clear scar appeared on his chest, but a blood stain was drawn by the tiger''s tail, and the blood ran out of it.


    The tiger snarled fiercely, and the ghosts and phantoms generally shot out again, and the dog was about to be killed.


    Indifferently seeing the wrong situation, while the two monsters were colliding, they quietly slipped out.


    But as soon as he ran to the entrance of the cave, a more angry roar sounded, his ears bubbling indifferently, and he almost didn''t faint.


    When he looked up in amazement, he saw a three-meter-tall wind-chilling man running violently, stepping on the ground and making a rumble.


    His indifferent eyes were rounded, and he looked at it like a little vajra, he didn''t understand where, it was a small one, it was old.


    This big dagger is faster and indifferent, and it is not even seen clearly. Then the dagger appeared on the tiger''s back.


    Then, one punch, one punch, another punch.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Indifference finally knew what it meant to be a fist, and he even heard the sound of a tiger bone being broken.


    The tiger uttered a painful and angry anger, wanting to shake off the dog, and even attacking it with his tail, but to no avail.


    This picture is like a matador riding on a furious bull, watching the tiger indifferently and stunned with the adult stag and wandering in place, but it can''t get rid of it.


    His strong and powerful fists bombarded his body one at a time, making it more painful, and even bleeding from his mouth, nose and eyes.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, the tiger''s entire body hit the ground fiercely, and finally there was no movement.


    Looking at this scene indifferently, his calf twitched a little. He didn''t expect Dazhang to be so cruel, such a big tiger, so fast, he was so thumped to death.


    With the death of the black-golden tiger, a black-golden chaotic force floated from its body, and entered the big body, making it appear to be bigger.


    The big dog picked up the tiger and immediately rushed towards the little dog. When he saw that he could stand up and squeaked, he took a huge slap and took a picture of his head. Go on.


    The big dog was smoking a small dog while pointing at the tiger squeaking, obviously training his son.


    Xiao Hao''s face of grievance, although he was miserably taught, but excitedly squeaked at Da Hao, and then pointed in the direction of indifference.


    Indifference was preparing to slip away at this time. When he saw Xiao Zhen''s movement, he felt a sigh in his heart, "Lying trough!"


    When Da Zao''s gaze turned around and stared at him brightly, he almost wanted to die.


    Indifference is not stupid, Xiao Xia''s action did not want to kill him, nor did he want to eat him. What is distinct is the expression of offering treasure.


    His only valuable use value now is... grilled fish.


    Sure enough, the big big figure jumped slightly before reaching the black gold tiger, then stretched out a palm and grabbed a front leg of the tiger.


    Then it dragged the corpse, afraid of nearly a thousand pounds, and walked towards the cave, and a long blood stain was dragged out on the ground.


    Seeing this scene indifferently, it scared the whole person to stand still, without even the courage to escape.


    And he knew very well that even if he wanted to run, he would certainly not be able to run this fast.


    Daqian dragged the tiger''s body to the cave entrance, stretched out two claws, grabbed the two forelegs of the tiger respectively, and then pulled the two thighs off with a sudden force.


    Blood spewed out instantly, staining the ground red.


    Dazheng hurled two thick tiger legs to his indifferent feet, and then yelled at him.


    He was indifferent, but soon he was very happy, and immediately began to tidy up the tiger legs, and then put it on the fire that had not been extinguished.


    Da ���� This obviously heard Xiao ����''s encouragement, let him eat roasted tiger meat,


    If you don''t bake, what is the result...Dare to tempt indifferently.


    It didn''t take long for Dazhangzao to taste the taste of cooked tiger meat, and his eyes immediately radiated light, and his indifferent look was eager.


    Daxian squeaked at the little one, and seemed to be commanding something.


    That little ���� also responded excitedly, even the injuries on his body were ignored, squeaking and ran away.


    At this time, Daxian pulled the two hind legs of the tiger off again, and threw them to his indifferent feet again.


    The indifferent corner of the mouth twitched, picked up two tiger legs and began to deal with it, and then put it on the fire and roasted it.


    After waiting for the two hind legs to be cooked, I suddenly heard a commotion from outside.


    When he looked outside, he felt that his eyes were dark and he almost didn''t faint.


    Under the leadership of the little monk just now, there are more than twenty heads behind it!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 778： The worst anchor in history

    "I laughed at Lao Tzu, this is to prepare the anchor as a slave, and give them a barbecue!"


    "Poof, my grass, my grass, the worst anchor in history was born!!"


    "Anchor, let''s just commit suicide. Seven days later, it''s a good guy!"


    "This is also a must. The IQ is so high, the players created will not be alive?"


    ...


    The players in the broadcast room all laughed, especially when they saw the indifferent expression of the ghost, they were even more happy.


    Looking at the leading little dog, he grinned at himself, and indifferently thought about whether to really run away, let this group of dogs kill himself.


    He couldn''t think of killing him. This little dog was going back to bring the family to him.


    Looking at this, it is clear that I am going to use such free labor to death and give them a barbecue.


    There are more than ten large and seven or eight small ones in this group, which is about the same size as the little one at the beginning, and the smallest is only half an meter indifferent.


    There aren''t any so many people in the cave. The big dogs are playing outside. The brains of the little dogs are all curious.


    The big dog just called a few times just now, and the few big dogs outside the cave immediately went up to divide the tiger into corpses, and threw off the flesh of the tiger in front of indifference.


    Then the big gods, the old **** was sleeping or lying and watching the cold barbecue.


    A bunch of little ���� playing frantically, jumping from time to time, once fell on the indifferent shoulder, and once again fell on his head.


    The indifferent indifference sat on the ground, endured by the fireworks, and the tears roasted the barbecue in front of him.


    This busy, indifference did not stop until the sun went down.


    All day long, he did not drink a sip of water, but did not eat a bite of meat. Roasted tiger meat was roasted all day long.


    And all the roasted tiger meat was eaten by the eyes.


    Even though this whole day, they didn��t care about indifference, at most, they jumped on him.


    But when it was dark, he was really tired, hungry, and thirsty.


    Finally, the 1,000-kilogram tiger meat was torn up, and these men were not satisfied, and finally focused on the remaining tiger whip.


    After the indifference was cooked, there was a small dog who wanted to grab the tiger whip, but he didn''t wait for his hand to be slapped by the big dog, apparently knowing that this thing was not something the little dog could eat.


    It was also thick-skinned and fleshy. After being pumped, it flew out for several meters. It was as good as it was, and it came back, but it was too honest to dare to eat tiger whip.


    At this time, the indifference was completely exhausted. He leaned against the mountain wall and did not want to move at all, watching the herds begin to eat tiger whip.


    Slap!


    At first, the big dagger hurled a roasted tiger whip into indifferent eyes.


    He was so flattered at this moment that he didn''t expect him to even think of him and left him some food.


    But he didn''t dare to eat coldly. He must have grabbed the meat of other parts without hesitation now, but it was a tiger whip or a mutant tiger.


    Having eaten it, did he find a place to ߣߣ?


    So, indifferently, he sent the tiger whip to the customer politely, not daring to throw it over as politely as Daqiao.


    Daxian looked strangely indifferently, and was not angry. Instead, he took the tiger whip for three or two and ate it.


    At first, the little ���� seemed to see something, and even ran to the river to catch a few fish and threw it into indifference.


    Indifferently moved, he even forgot his situation and thought to himself, "This little guy is quite conscientious."


    The fish was cooked indifferently and busy. After eating it, it finally felt better.


    "If you can''t go on like this, you have to find a chance to slip away, otherwise you will be eaten, and you will be exhausted if you are tired."


    When secretly thinking indifferently, those who were already lying in the cave outside and lying down began to rest and blocked all the way out.


    The indifferent heart suddenly became cold, how did Nima go?


    In the middle of the night, indifference suddenly felt something was wrong, because he heard some strange sounds.


    At this time of indifference, I was already tired, and I had slept a long time, but these sounds were getting louder and louder, and accompanied by a lot of movement, like an earthquake.


    Opening his eyes indifferently and indifferently, when he saw the picture in front of him, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    By the moonlight outside, he happened to see a big yawn standing over and lying on the other yawning body. The two are different in gender and are doing indescribable things.


    The indifference froze for a while, and it soon became clear that the tiger whip must be working, and these things could not be carried.


    In an instant, more stubborn spirits climbed up in a spirited spirit, catching and fighting each other.


    However, there may be some people who are anxiously turning around on the ground because there is no object.


    Apathetic for a while, he suddenly found a pair of eyes staring at him in the darkness.


    An indifferent and agitated spirit, his drowsiness was so scared that he didn''t have any leftovers. He didn''t know whether this dog was male or female, but it seemed to have eaten tiger whip.


    "I am grass... this thing won''t have an idea for me?"


    The thought of indifference came to me, and I didn''t think about it. I chose to go offline as soon as possible.


    At the beginning of indifference, he thought about quitting the game first, but he always reminded that he couldn''t quit the game in the fighting state, so he was prepared to wait for everyone to fall asleep, and then see if he could find a chance to slip.


    But because he was so tired, he fell asleep all at once and even forgot about it.


    The indifference to log off finally eased his panic. He just opened the live broadcast. If he was given something in the game... he couldn''t imagine the picture.


    Indifferent to go online, he decided to wait a little longer, and the group of people left and went online.


    This class is the time of day, which is the year of the fantasy world.


    But as soon as he went online, he was dumbfounded by indifference, and then he could not help blurting out, "Your uncle!"


    The caves in the cave are still there, and it seems that not only did it go, but there are more than a dozen more...


    And the ground of the cave is covered with a lot of black and golden tiger skins. Many small dogs are playing and playing in it. Obviously, the group of dogs regard this place as a new home.


    Seeing the indifference appeared, a big dog in the cave seemed to recognize him at a glance.


    It jumped up immediately, screaming at the cold, excited voice, and then rushed towards him, holding him in his arms.


    Indifferent and full of bulls, because when he just wanted to quit the game, he reminded him of the battle status and could not quit the game...


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 779： Be housed

    In the next few days, indifference was forced to become a cook again. This time, they learned to be clever. Even when they were sleeping, they sent a dog to stare at him, making him unable to leave the battle mode.


    We have captured these days, all kinds of weird animals, like bears, leopards, wolves, as well as the black-golden bitter tigers of the last time.


    At this time, indifference is known. This group of monks should be the hegemons within a few hundred miles. The only opponent seems to be the Shadow Eater.


    Because of this time, he found that the people especially hated the Shadow Eater Tiger, as long as they caught it, they must eat cleanly and leave nothing.


    However, they did not let indifference go in vain. They knew that killing those monsters could get the force of chaos, so they specially captured some monsters to kill him.


    In just ten days, although he kept roasting meat for the rest of the day, he was able to absorb a lot of chaotic forces every day. He quickly rose from level 0 to level 6, and his appearance quickly evolved from Homo sapiens. The appearance of modern people.


    At level 6, it is roughly equivalent to the strength of the first-order transcendent. Although there are no exercises or the like, indifference and physical strength have increased a lot.


    Barbecue for at least one day, will not be half as tired as before.


    In this way, indifference gave up the idea of ??running away, because he knew that this strength went out, and it was estimated that he was also killed. It might as well be "supported" here, and develop for a while.


    And here, in addition to being a little tired of the non-stop barbecue, this group of ���� did not abuse him, and Xiao ���� looked for him to play, he will adapt to it after a long time.


    But slowly, indifference found something wrong. After seeing that his physical strength became stronger, they stopped killing monsters for him.


    They seemed to be guarded, fearing that the indifference would disappear without a trace like last time.


    There is no way to be indifferent. He cannot always explain to this group of people that he does not intend to run away and let them help him evolve.


    Even if they explain, they don''t understand people.


    After this situation continued for another half a month, a group of scorpions suddenly appeared across the river.


    Indifferent and a little ignorant, I thought this group of people and his group of people supporting him belonged to an ethnic group, but at this time he saw his side of the stag and glared at the fangs across the river.


    Indifference is a bit clear, these two hurdles are more than one ethnic group, obviously there is still hatred.


    Is this a contradiction between races?


    When thinking indifferently, the largest body on the other side was looking at this side, and soon noticed the special existence of his group.


    With a little curiosity in his head and neck, it seemed that he was observing this different species, and then he noticed the fire outside and the barbecue held in his hand.


    The quotient IQ is very high, and the prince seems to see something, yelling at the indifferent teeth.


    Indifferently, he felt that his scalp was in trouble. It was obviously a look at some kind of prey, which made him feel very dangerous.


    The indifferent leader here is the one who thrashed the Shadow Eater on the same day. Because he was more than 3 meters in size, he was named "King Kong" after his indifference.


    Vajra saw the opposite leader staring at the indifferent staring indifferently. It immediately raised his chest and directly roared angrily at the leader.


    The sound went straight to the sky, and there was a real ripple in the river.


    King Kong responded positively to the opponent''s provocation and declared war with his own voice.


    After this voice, indifference saw the grinned grin on both sides, and at the same time put away his face, and then retreated slowly, leaving only the leaders on both sides.


    In the end, I didn��t know it was the squeaky squeak, but I felt that the two shadows flashed and the river exploded at this instant!


    boom!


    Indifference didn''t even see how the two ���� moved, and found that the two figures had collided together above the river water, just like a thunder.


    The shock wave generated by the collision of huge forces exploded the river, and the water waves splashed, officially kicking off the duel of the two leaders.


    The method of attack is simple: scratching, hammering and scratching.


    They also don''t have any attack skills. With strong power and speed, as long as they catch the other party, they will leave a deep blood slot.


    The two figures have been entangled together, and the quick indifference is hard to see at all.


    When the two of them separated, it was only a few seconds, and the two big daggers were covered with wounds, and there was blood flowing endlessly.


    But after only a moment of breathing, the two just separated violently fought together again.


    Looking like this, it seems to be a kind of endless trend.


    The indifference looked dumbfounded. Even if he had first-level strength at this time, he still couldn''t see their movements. Sometimes he even only saw the afterimage.


    The indifferent heartstrings tightened all at once, and he couldn''t even breathe hurriedly. From the depths of his heart, of course, he hoped that King Kong could win. If the opposite party won, he might be reduced to the end of food.


    Even he couldn''t help caring about the outcome of the fight, and other ���� naturally needless to say.


    When he saw the most brutal place, he even couldn''t help standing up and eagerly spinning around on the ground.


    Just when all the monks were paying attention to the war situation, a monk on the opposite bank quietly moved away from the battle group, crossed the big river after a large circle, and then touched quietly against the mountain wall.


    Indifferent and his own side staring nervously at the fighting scene in front of him, he never thought that the enemy would sneak around behind.


    That astoundingly fast speed rushed to the indifference almost instantaneously. Without a word, it carried the indifference directly and ran!


    The indifference was startled when he was just picked up. When he saw that it was a dog, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that he wanted to play for himself.


    But the next moment, indifference found something wrong.


    Because when he was carrying him in his head and ran violently, his own side suddenly made a furious cry, pulled his legs and chased towards this side together.


    After a moment of indifference, there was a reaction, and it was not their specialty!


    In fact, they are about the same length. Indifference is usually distinguished by body type. The enemy��s looks are the same, so he didn��t recognize it.


    "My grass, what kind of sweets does Laozi become?"


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past indifferently, and there was a feeling of crying without tears.


    The man also has a tall body of more than two meters, and carrying an indifference takes no effort at all, so it does not affect its speed at all.


    In just a few seconds, it rushed nearly a hundred meters away.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 780： Fish in muddy water

    It''s just that indifference is really desperate at this time, and the speed is too fast, and regardless of his feelings, he jumped directly across the river.


    This bump was not as exciting as the roller coaster. It made him feel a sudden surge in his abdomen, and he spit out his uncomfortable mouth.


    Indifferently struggling to get rid of this dreadful body, the two dreadlocked arms were like steel, locked tightly to him.


    No matter how hard he struggles, he has no effect at all.


    Fortunately, the indifferent here is chasing behind, and at this moment he is like a rare treasure of the people, and it was stolen by someone sneakily.


    King Kong also noticed this scene, and was immediately irritated by the other party''s so mean and shameless behavior.


    It threw a fierce blow to the leader of the other party, and ran directly from the river to the shore. Like a cannonball, he chased directly at the one who carried away the indifference.


    Although Vajra''s size was huge, it was as fast as lightning, and then it came first, and soon chased behind it.


    The hostile leader noticed that King Kong had given up even the duel to chase indifference, and it immediately realized what it was and snarled at his own side.


    At the next moment, all the hostile men rushed towards the other side of the river and accepted themselves.


    Then, the two groups of people yelled, seeming to be crazy and generally fighting, regardless of the means or expression, it seems to be a fight between life and death.


    And Vajra had already caught up with the captivity of the captivity, and looked at it with wounds and blood on his face. His fist blasted the gritty head.


    His face was indifferent, because his brain and blood splashed his face, and he opened his mouth violently, wishing to spit bile out.


    Jin had just rescued his indifference, and the hostile leader came, and then the previous heads-up suddenly evolved into a group war.


    "Squeak!"


    Even in the melee, the hostility is still thieves and wants to take away the indifference.


    But how could the sorrow on his side make them succeed, and he fought directly beside the indifferent side.


    The shadows were everywhere, and from time to time blood and stumps flew down.


    Indifferently wants to run, but the battlefield does not know why, always moving to him.


    Once he moves, there will always be a war group around him.


    Indifferently found that he could do nothing in this situation, as long as he was not wiped out and lost his life.


    I don''t know how long this tragic fight lasted. Suddenly I heard a strange cry.


    The two dogs rolled on the ground to make a ball. You thumped me, and I thumped you into a deadlock.


    It was recognized indifferently at once, and one of them was the one who first robbed him to grill the fish, causing him to be "bred".


    The little dog is now being rubbed against the ground by a hostile dog, the two figures are about the same size, but the little dog is slightly smaller and obviously in a disadvantage.


    It''s just that the hostility is not much better. There are wounds all over the body, one eye is blind, and the ears have been bitten, and it looks extremely miserable.


    Seeing that the little ���� was about to be killed, the courage to not know where to come, he picked up a half-branch on the ground, and slammed into the stubborn ear.


    Chant!


    That stubborn fierce hair was ready to kill Xiao ����, did not expect that the weak indifference behind him would suddenly attack, was suddenly put on a pair of barrels, and immediately fell to the ground.


    The force of the chaos in that body rose into the indifferent body, and then he was surprised to find that he had risen by 1 level.


    Indifferently amazed, he used to kill at least 10 monsters to get to level 1, but this one is only level 1. Obviously their level is at least around 20, otherwise it is impossible to be so perverted.


    Seeing that he was rescued by indifference, Xiao Xianao stared at him with wide eyes, and showed him a grateful look in his gratitude.


    But soon, it squeaked and joined the battle group again.


    It was also at this time that he realized that his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity came. This was not the time for him to fish in troubled waters and steal development.


    As the war lasted longer and longer, more and more serious injuries were dying.


    Although indifference can''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, he knows the little dog, and he won''t admit his mistake as long as he follows it.


    Soon, indifference sneaked in and picked up cheaply in the back, but it succeeded.


    What surprised him was that these ranks are really high. He can upgrade to level 1 if he kills a small one. If he is lucky, he can even upgrade to level two.


    It wasn''t until the 11th level that indifference could not find a chance, and then stopped.


    Because at this time, a black tiger appeared on the hillside.


    When he saw it indifferently, his eyes were rounded, he had never seen such a big tiger!


    The tiger is at least four meters tall, and the ground on its limbs is much higher than that of King Kong. Its limbs are thick and thick, similar to an adult''s body.


    And I recognized it with an indifferent glance. The tiger is the same race as the tiger who wanted to eat Xiaozao.


    Before he was surprised, he found that behind the Shadow Eater, he came out of dozens of smaller Shadow Eater successively.


    Seeing the emergence of the Shadow Eater, the two desperately desperate men stopped fighting immediately, quickly returned to their respective camps, and watched the tigers vigilantly.


    Vajra and the hostile leader of the monk looked at the shadow-eating tiger king at the same time, and gave a threatening roar, ignoring the wounds on his body, and walked slowly towards the hillside.


    The shadow-eating tiger king also has a low IQ. When he saw this scene, he knew that the two leaders wanted to unite to deal with themselves.


    There was a fierce color in its eyes, and there was deep suspicion. Watching them get closer and closer, it turned into a black shadow and disappeared over the hillside.


    In a blink of an eye, all Shadow Eater tigers disappeared without a trace.


    Interrupted by the Shadow Eater Tiger, the two eyes stopped knowing that there was a Shadow Eater Tiger staring next to them, and stopped desperately.


    At the command of the hostile leader, they picked up the corpses of their own ethnic group and quickly left.


    There were more than 20 people when they came, and when they went back, they took away more than a dozen corpses.


    However, the indifference here is not too good, and there are six adult adults in death.


    Almost everybody who is still alive is painted with color. Even more shocking is that Xiao Xian has fallen several times.


    In such a scene, the mood of indifference can''t help but feel heavy.


    Xianqi are also animals, and their thinking may not catch up with humans.


    But at this time, all the sorrows showed sadness in their eyes and shoved them with their arms, as if to wake up the little sorrels.


    There was no sound and the whole group was immersed in a sad atmosphere.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 781： The cruelty of the lower continent

    The mourns mourned for a long time, and then Vajra screamed at them, as if they were commanding something.


    Upon hearing the order, the men quickly left the place and headed towards the opposite forest.


    It didn''t take long for them to return with bundles of dry firewood in their hands, and they quickly piled up in front of the dreaded corpse and instantly piled up into a hill.


    Immediately afterwards, the men put the clan''s body on the pile of dry wood.


    After a moment of indifference, before he could understand what was going on, he saw King Kong returning to the cave, taking a torch from the fire that had not been extinguished, and then throwing it into the pile of dry wood.


    The indifference suddenly came to light. Vajra wanted to cremate the body of his own people.


    Indifferent and somewhat embarrassed, seeing the appearance of King Kong, it should not be the first time to experience cremation, and why must they choose cremation?


    When he couldn''t understand it, the comments in the broadcast room gave him the answer.


    "These games were created by players before, but that player was killed in the second year. He thought that this game wouldn''t work and he didn''t choose to play it."


    "So, the rest of you have evolved to such awesomeness?"


    "It seems that players will limit their development..."


    "I reckon that the player who copied the monk must have taught these monks to start a fire. I don''t know what the reason is that the monk will not start a fire."


    "No wonder the other side of the river was so excited to see the anchor firing, and sent someone to grab a kiss!"


    "Then they have seen cremation before, so now they choose to cremate their companions?"


    "No, I remember that the player posted a post saying that other monsters killing them can not only gain the force of chaos, but eating the meat can also increase their speed, as recorded in the Shan Hai Jing!"


    "I understand, most of those Shadow Eater tigers ate so much before they ran so fast!"


    "I''m going, is this group of dogs so smart. They know that their flesh has an effect on other monsters. In order to prevent other monsters from coveting, they completely destroy their companions'' flesh!"


    "I said how did the group take away the body of their companion..."


    ...


    The indifference was clear, and I couldn''t help being silent. The cruelty of the lower world had just been revealed.


    Undoubtedly very strong, they should be medium to slightly higher in the lower world, but their ethnic groups cannot develop.


    This is not because their fertility is not strong, on the contrary, it is much stronger than human reproductive ability.


    The day after he last went offline, that is, one year, there were more than a dozen small groups in the group.


    It is precisely because they will repeatedly fall into today''s brutal competition for survival, resulting in a significant reduction in clan, making it difficult for them to form a large-scale ethnic group.


    This is not the only case, the same is true for the group of Shadow Eaters. The ethnic groups are all dozens or twenty, and it is difficult to continue to increase.


    While staring indifferently at the raging fire in front of him, he suddenly felt a mass of things flying towards him.


    Indifference now also has nearly a second-order strength, and the reaction speed has also been greatly improved. His instinctive reach is to grab it and grab the group of things.


    But as soon as he grabbed it, he saw his hands reddened indifferently. He had turned off the pain system long ago and felt nothing.


    When I just saw the things in my hand, the indifference froze for a moment, because it was a pile of cooked meat.


    Indifferently, he looked in the direction of Vajra and saw that it threw the corpse of a tribe back into the fire.


    I still don''t understand the indifference. King Kong gave him the meat of the tribe and let him eat it.


    Seeing this scene around him, they immediately screamed in unison and squeaked indifferently. Their eyes were full of approval and encouragement, and even the atmosphere of grief was diluted.


    This indifference realized that the people clearly regarded him as a part of the group.


    Indifferent hearts have mixed feelings for a time. When he was arrested, he naturally had dissatisfaction and anger, but after a long time, he gradually forgot.


    But he never imagined that the people would treat him like himself, and even give him the meat to eat.


    After being touched by indifference, he only hesitated for a moment, and then stuffed the cooked meat into his mouth.


    What happened today made him realize the danger of the lower continent.


    If you do not hurry to improve your strength, it will only become a burden.


    And King Kong seems to be aware of this. After a week after cremation of the clan''s body, almost all the wounds of the monks healed, it arranged for the little monk to train against the indifference to improve his fighting ability.


    Although it is right practice, but indifferent in front of you is like training your son, you are educated.


    If it weren''t for him that he ate the meat and made his movement speed several times faster, he might not even be able to keep up.


    After a month of continuous training in this way, indifference turned into level 12 and broke through the second level. The strength has also made great progress. There is a lot of contact with Xiaoshan, and it is no longer unilaterally abused.


    But the indifferent way of fighting is very simple. He scratches, hammers, and grabs three axes just like Qiang. However, he is shamelessly called "18 Dragons of the Dragon."


    In the second month, King Kong dragged a shadow-eating tiger''s tail.


    It is not surprising to see this scene indifferently. During this time, King Kong often went to the tiger group to dry up. Sometimes it would come back with injuries, and sometimes it would drag the body of the Shadow Eater tiger back to bake and eat.


    But the indifference soon discovered that something was wrong. The shadow-eater tiger was only a little more than two meters in size, obviously a minor, and still alive.


    While he was wondering, King Kong suddenly flicked the tiger''s tail.


    In the indifference and dumbfounded, the Shadow-Eating Tiger leapt across the river without any resistance, and then slammed in front of the indifference with a bang.


    King Kong shouted at the surrounding stars, and in the indifferent and stunned time, all the surrounding stars ran away.


    As soon as the tiger looked up, he looked directly at the indifference, and then he rushed directly with his feet.


    "I am grass! What''s the matter?"


    The indifference was so scared that he quickly shrugged off, evading the tiger flutter, but was also shocked with cold sweat.


    If it was a month ago, at the speed of the ghost of the Shadow Eater, I was afraid that I would have just been killed.


    Indifferently wanting to run away, but when he opened his eyes, he found that King Kong had led them around in the middle, and then pointed at the shadow-biting tiger and threw a few punches into his chest.


    After a bit of indifference, he soon understood that King Kong wanted to fight the Shadow Eater himself...


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 782： An Tusheng

    Indifference is quite understandable. Vajra saw that he could compete with Xiaozaoqi. Now he is ready to train him to fight against the Shadow Eater Tiger.


    During this time, he also figured out the division of forces in this mountain forest.


    Basically, it��s two-pointed and three-pointed tigers. Although the two-pointed ones are hostile, if they hit halfway, once they encounter the bitter tigers, they will immediately put down their hatred and go together to fight the bitter tigers. It is no exception. .


    In their view, they can fight in the nest, but the Shadow Eater must die.


    So after seeing that there was no problem with indifferently coping with Xiaozao, King Kong brought in the Puppet Tiger to practice with him.


    Because in this area, the only opponents are the same kind and the Shadow Eater.


    Indifferently seeing the good-looking expressions of King Kong and other ����, you know that you have to fight the tiger today, otherwise you will not escape.


    Indifferent, he was a little nervous. Although he had fought Xiao Xiaoqi before, he knew he was not in danger.


    But at this moment, the Shadow Eater will not consider his life at all. Once bitten, they don''t know if they have time to save him.


    The shadow-eating tiger was actually panicked. Looking at a stronger enemy than the other, it was like a sheep entering the tiger group, with a trembling look.


    It hadn''t figured out why the group hadn''t killed it yet, and it also surrounded it with this strange creature.


    Indifferent and the Shadow Eater looked at each other, their eyes were cautious and cautious, and no one dared to move.


    But what I didn''t expect indifferently was that King Kong was impatient, and walked behind him and kicked him on the buttocks.


    The next moment, indifferently flew up in exclamation, directly hitting the Shadow-Eating Tiger.


    The Shadow Eater was now terrified of the people, and his spirit was tense. He had been afraid to move a moment ago.


    But this indifference flew up, startled it, and instinctively waved it over.


    Some of the indifference was shattered, and he didn''t react until he saw the sharp claws of the Shadow Eater.


    At this critical moment, he gave full play to his clever body.


    On the spot, he stood up with a carp.


    The Shadow Eater''s paw was hiding, but the moment he looked up, his head just came to the tiger''s mouth...


    The smell of pungent smell came, and his face was instantly pale and pale.


    However, just when he shouted in his heart, I saw the Shadow Eater, who had just swept forward and shattered his indifferent head, and suddenly rushed back.


    It turned out that behind him, Vajra grabbed the Shadow Eater''s tail and dragged it back to life.


    The Shadow Eater turned to bite King Kong, but its huge slap drew it.


    The tiger was pulled directly on a four-legged sky, curled up on the ground and shivering, watching King Kong''s expression full of fear.


    King Kong grabbed the tiger''s tail in one hand, stepped on the tiger''s head with one foot, and groaned indifferently with the other finger.


    The bite-shadow tiger seemed to understand King Kong''s meaning.


    After doing this, Vajra lifted his foot and released the trembling bitter tiger.


    The Shadow Eater, who was just like a cat just now, suddenly renewed his energy.


    Roar!


    The Shadow Eater preemptively attacked, and then pounced indifferently.


    Indifferent flashed a side step and hid.


    But as soon as it flashed over, the Shadow Eater was faster than him. Before he stood firm, he directly fell on him and threw him to the ground.


    The Biting Tiger opened his blood basin with a big mouth, and was about to bite indifferently.


    And King Kong dragged the Shadow Eater back again, and the big slap-on snatched it again.


    The other big dogs tweeted and looked at indifference with iron and steel, seeming to be very sad for his incompetence.


    The indifferent old face blushed, so he pretended not to see anything, and looked back at the released Shadow Eater.


    The Shadow Eater pounced again, and was soon dragged back by King Kong, and slapped again.


    The Shadow Eater has learned to be smart. It can fight this strange creature in front of it, but it can''t die.


    So the Shadow Eater closed the tiger''s mouth and no longer needed to bite, even put away his claws, and flicked the small tail.


    It even looked back cautiously, and saw that the people just stood by and ignored them, and continued to "play" with indifference.


    Because the indifferent speed is not as fast as it, and the power is not as big as it is, it is thrown away by it at a faster speed when it rushes up, and then uses its own tiger tail as a whip to draw indifference.


    Soon, the coldness was covered with blood.


    If it weren''t for him to turn off the pain-sensing system, I''m afraid it was screaming at this time.


    When they saw this scene, they all had an expression that they couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    Indifference can be felt, it is not pity, but indignant.


    Seeing the indifferent look, King Kong knew that he couldn''t support it anymore. Immediately, the fight between one person and one tiger was stopped. Then he grabbed the tiger and walked towards the cave.


    Although there is no pain in indifference, the vertigo caused by excessive blood loss makes him unable to support his body


    One stubbornly grabbed the indifference and returned to the cave. Then the other stubbornly collected some unknown herbs and smashed it, and then applied it to his wound regardless of the indifference.


    Indifference is to know these herbs. When we were injured before, we used this thing to heal the wound.


    One day can be as short as one week, and heal quickly.


    Rather than killing the Shadow Eater, the monks raised it and accompany them with indifferent training every day.


    In this way, he continued to be pumped, and he continued to recuperate, and his body was well, and he continued to be pumped back and forth.


    After a month like this, the indifference was finally able to hit the shadow-biting tiger with the claws, and at least never suffered any injuries.


    I spent a month with this biting tiger, although it was a fight every time, but after all, I gradually became familiar with it, and I also had a little feeling. I gave this biting tiger a very ridiculous name. "An Slaughter".


    The main reason is that An Tusheng was in the horde group, and he felt very insecure, because the two tribes were natural enemies, and many tribes died in the other''s hands. Meeting is an endless end.


    An Tusheng''s feeling now is really no different from that of sheep entering the tiger group, and he can''t run away, and he has a trembling life every day.


    Even more terrifying is that King Kong also grabs a tiger back every once in a while and slaughtered it in front of it.


    Among them are the Shadow Eater Tiger, as well as other tiger breeds.


    In such a fearful day, the only thing that is comforting is the strange creature of indifference.


    Give it a barbecue every day, and it is not as bad as other dogs, giving it a little psychological comfort.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 783： Tigers who were raised as Erha

    This is the case with Rao, An Tusheng was almost killed by King Kong several times.


    The reason is basically that when King Kong went out to fight with the tigers, he suffered a loss. When he came back to see An Tusheng, he used it as a punching bag and wanted to thrash it.


    Even if there is indifference to protect him without losing his life, he still suffers a lot.


    Moreover, in order to make the group grow, Vajra likes to catch all kinds of tigers back and eat tiger whip and aphrodisiac.


    Sometimes when he couldn''t catch it, he kept staring at Ann Tusheng''s bottom sight and scared it to death, so that every time he saw Vajra, he shrunk his lower body, lest Vajra could catch his tiger whip.


    It didn''t take long for this to happen. An Tusheng lived a tiger vigorously and was raised into an Erha.


    When indifference finally defeated An Tusheng, he took the initiative to ask King Kong to fight alone outside the forest.


    Although King Kong had regarded the indifferent as his own at this time, he was still afraid that he would not return when he ran away and refused to let him go out alone.


    Indifferently understand that King Kong probably feared that he would die. No one can cook cooked food for him. He thought about it and decided to teach King Kong to make them fire.


    Since the previous player who copied the game can teach the game to fire, his church should not be too difficult.


    Indifference is not a mistake. Qiang is actually very smart, which is equivalent to the IQ of children aged seven or eight.


    In the past, there was only apathy, unwillingness to learn, and no one to teach.


    Now indifferently insisting on going out to hunt alone, King Kong did not forcibly stop him, so he had to let all the monks start to follow the indifference to learn to make fire.


    They are very simple to learn. They have great strength and can quickly rub and generate heat. You only need to teach them to control the strength and not to break the stick.


    Indifference is not in a hurry, anyway, there is a gap of 1 day and 1 year between reality and the game world, he has time.


    After spending another month, indifference taught most of them how to use firewood to get fire, and began to teach them how to barbecue.


    His barbecue technique is actually not very skillful, but it requires a little patience. When putting the meat on the fire, you need to flip it from time to time to prevent the meat from roasting.


    Moreover, they don''t care about the taste, as long as they are cooked, they feel very delicious.


    After indifferently teaching these two "stunts", King Kong also agreed to his request to go out and hunt monsters alone.


    Speaking alone, in fact strictly speaking, because he brought Ann Tusheng.


    Because the indifference is very clear, with the vicious temper of King Kong, An Tusheng is left here, and within a day, its tiger whip will not be able to keep it.


    And Tu Tusheng also knew this. When he saw the indifference, he realized that he was afraid that there would be too many evils, and immediately wailed at him.


    A good beast, it was terribly scared.


    Indifference was also amused by this counsel, and immediately took it out with him.


    Indifference now has a second-level strength, coupled with the speed brought by eating the meat, even if it can''t swallow evolution, at least the ability to escape is not bad.


    When one person and one tiger started, they hunted and killed those monsters who grew up in the ruling area.


    Sometimes a large number of monster groups can be chased and killed by accident. Fortunately, their speed is not slow, and every time they can escape by chance.


    On the contrary, An Tusheng became more and more counseling, and he was the first to escape first when he was in danger. He did not hesitate to sell apathy.


    He vomited blood indifferently, but when he was really forced into desperation, this guy really took his life to fight, and it was fierce and unreasonable.


    For example, once, they were forced to the edge of the cliff by the wolves of the brigade. After this guy got out, he was so powerful that he drove the wolves to death.


    The indifference originally thought that the next time it was in danger, it would be better, but this guy was still the same as before.


    When I meet someone who can be killed easily, to grab the indifferent head, when I can''t beat him, I should sell him. I have never had the same idea.


    Until one day, the indifference was overwhelmed by the fellow An Tusheng, and he hurried it away, and finally the guy ran back with a shameless face.


    There is no way to take it indifferently, although let it follow, but dare not believe this guy''s "tiger."


    At this time, indifference has reached level 15, if you want to continue to devour evolution in the terrible area, you can only kill the terrible.


    So indifferently took Ann Tusheng to another area ruled by monsters.


    It was ruled by another creature, the white ape, recorded in the Shanhai Jing. Their strength is similar to that of the ape, but they look exactly like the apes in reality.


    Indifference and An Tusheng first met two adult tall white apes. They thought it was an unremarkable race. Two people chased and killed these two white apes.


    Who knows that the two white apes fled all the way back to the base camp on the mountain, and they saw the white apes scattered all over the mountains, afraid that there would be thousands of them.


    And the adult white apes are all four or five meters high, and they knew that it was the two young apes that started to kill.


    Immediately after this man was a tiger, he was chased by the white apes in the mountains and the wild, and this white ape was extremely revenge. He just crossed the ruled area of ??two monsters.


    In the area ruled by the third monster, a more vengeful beast was encountered.


    For the white ape that broke into his own territory, the beast took a fierce counterattack without hesitation.


    Although the number of the beasts is less, but the level is not higher than that of the white ape, it is also a home battle. Soon, dozens of white apes that broke into the territory were almost killed, and only a few escaped with injuries. To his own nest.


    Then the white ape, who was extremely revenge, almost came out of the nest under the leadership of the white ape king, took the army of white apes to the site of the beast, and carried out fierce revenge.


    Was originally accidentally saved a life by the beast, indifference should take An Tusheng to quickly slip away.


    But he thought about it, with the white ape''s character of vengeance, but they chased the two young apes and were chased and killed for three days and three nights.


    Now that so many white apes are dead, they would be damned if they were good enough.


    Indifferent at this time, I thought of my own experience of touching the fish in the muddy water.


    The rank of this beast is higher than that of ����, if you can touch a few heads, you may be able to upgrade quickly.


    In fact, the white ape did not disappoint the indifference, but in one day, the white ape king brought thousands of white apes to the door.


    Although they have a certain gap with the beast, their level is more than ten times that of the beast, which is enough to smooth the gap.


    However, what the white ape king did not expect was that although the number of carapace was relatively small, in addition to its strength far exceeding that of the white ape, it could spit chaotic flames.


    Even more peculiar are the tails of the beasts. They have five tails, and the strength of each tail is stronger than the strength of their limbs.


    The result is that although the beast beast has one enemy to ten, it still does not fall.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 784： Nine-Tailed Fox

    At this time, Indifferent and An Tusheng are hidden in the dark, looking for opportunities to sneak in and steal people''s heads.


    This man is very fast, and with thousands of monsters fighting, even if they find that they are grabbing their heads, it is difficult to catch them, so they have rubbed a lot of experience.


    This **** battle lasted for half a day, and indifference and An Tusheng also reached level 20, almost half of the third order.


    But at this time, neither the beast nor the white ape had any effect, as if it had entered a bottleneck.


    Indifferently understood, just like other online games, these can no longer provide him with experience points. Even if they swallow the chaotic forces in them, they will not increase their level.


    They must go to a more advanced area, otherwise it will always be level 20 here.


    Indifferently led An Tusheng to explore the area of ??higher monster level, and encountered various strange mountain and sea beasts along the way.


    Lushu, which can drive all kinds of beasts against the enemy, there are dozens of meters of snakes that can swallow almost anything, and there are cunning like ordinary dogs with leopard stripes.


    They encountered a lot of dangers along the way, but most of them were shocked, and soon encountered a higher-level beast-"Qingqiu Fox".


    Qingqiu Fox is Jiuwei Fox. In various legends and TV series, Jiuwei Fox has never been a good character.


    It is undeniable that no matter what kind of record, the nine-tailed fox is very powerful.


    All kinds of charms, spells, and so on are simply endless.


    Indifferent when he saw Jiuwei Fox for the first time, he couldn''t help but think about it, but soon after seeing it, he vomited.


    The Qingqiu Mountain occupied by the Nine-tailed Fox is full of a smell of body odor, which was not smelled at the beginning, but it took only a few seconds to smoke out the indifference.


    Even An An''s slaughter turned around and ran away. He ran to a place where he could not smell the body odor, and then stopped.


    That smell is too serious, even when inhaling, I can''t help feeling a suffocation, and it is almost as good as some biological weapons.


    He ran out of indifference for thousands of kilometers before he could smell the odor of the fox, but he could guess that there were a lot of nine-tailed foxes on the Qingqiu Mountain, otherwise it would be impossible to be angry, even within five kilometers of the radius. The beast exists.


    This made the indifferent fantasy of Jiuwei fox instantly disappeared. Now he just wanted to run as far as he could, and he had no idea of ??killing them.


    But when they discovered Jiuwei Fox, Jiuwei Fox also saw them, and did not let go of their thoughts.


    They had just escaped not far away, and they saw that the mountains and forests were full of furry figures, and countless nine-tailed foxes ran and chased after them.


    But even like a battle of thousands of horses and horses, none of these foxes opened their mouths, and the scene was strange and scary.


    Foxes are accustomed to quietness, so they generally don''t call easily.


    But the more this is, the more frightening it is.


    After they reached the third order, although the speed is very fast, they can get rid of the ordinary fox, but the speed of the nine-tailed fox with four tails behind one **** does not drop them at all.


    Indifference only noticed at this time, these nine-tailed foxes calculate strength according to the number of tails.


    One tail has only first order, two tails have only second order, and four tails have fourth order.


    A glance of indifference and a glance found that there were at least dozens of four tails in the Nine-Tailed Fox Group!


    The three tails are countless.


    Fortunately, no five tails were found, otherwise I was afraid that they would die as soon as they were discovered.


    However, it is normal to think indifferently. Most of the five tails have already gone to the Chaos Bridge to participate in the trial, either to the middle continent, or to hang in the trial.


    Indifferent and An Tusheng saw the nine-tailed fox catching up in the mountains and the wild, naturally how scared they were to run.


    But they didn''t run far, and suddenly they heard a cry of a cry of babies passed into their ears.


    It is a ferocious nine-tailed fox, with an infinitely high figure, just as huge as the nine-tailed fox in Naruto.


    Its eyes reveal a breathtaking red gaze, which makes people shivering.


    In front of the nine-tailed fox, he felt cold and incapable of resisting, and his heart was filled with infinite terror, as if he would die next moment.


    Then he watched the Nine-Tailed Fox waving his sharp claws, tore it into his chest, and then tore it up.


    Indifferently seeing his body, turning into a fluttering flesh of flesh, fear seemed to tremble his soul.


    Indifferently feeling that he was about to be crushed by the powder, when he turned his head to look, he found that An Tusheng was picked up by the Nine-Tailed Fox, and then threw it out of his mouth, swallowing it as the card crunched and chewed.


    At this point, the endless blood is full of all places that can be seen by indifference.


    In a flash, the world began to turn black again.


    He felt himself, and would soon disappear.


    At this time, I did not know where a penetrating cry came.


    This call is a bird call, it seems to have cut through the space and appeared directly in the indifferent mind.


    It was this voice that dispelled all the illusions in front of him and made him wake up instantly.


    Only indifferently did he find himself good, and An Tusheng shrank and shivered on the ground, but his eyes were straight, and apparently he hadn''t tasted it from his fear.


    Apathy awakened in his indifferent heart. There was no doubt that it was false just now. It seemed that he and An Tusheng had hallucinations, and it was the cry of the nine-tailed fox that caused all this.


    Obviously the Nine-Tailed Fox can confuse the minds of the creatures, and it only relies on the sound of the mouth.


    And the bird song just broke their illusion and saved their lives in disguise.


    When the indifference looked back again, it was found that the Nine-Tailed Fox had left them, fighting against a group of flying birds that appeared in the air.


    These birds are extremely fast, dive up and down, and grab and peck at the nine-tailed fox below.


    The Nine-Tailed Foxes are twirling left and right, trying to get the bird out of the sky, but because the bird is so fast, it can''t do anything about it.


    Nine-tailed fox''s voice has no effect on these birds. They seem to be naturally immune to the illusion of the nine-tailed fox.


    I can''t recognize the bird''s indifference, but there are many players in the live broadcast room. I know a lot of the situation here and quickly told him what happened.


    The bird is an indoctrination and a well-known beast in the mountain and sea scriptures. It has the effect of "not to be confused." It is inherently immune to all kinds of charm spells. It is precisely the nine-tailed fox that is a natural enemy of water and fire.


    The group of nine-tailed foxes broke into their own territory, and this group of irrigates naturally stopped. It was a madness when they came up, and the two races started a scuffle here.


    Indifferent originally wanted to reapply the trick to pick up the bargain, but every time he rushed over, the nine-tailed fox called out and issued a charm attack. If it was not an irritating cry, it could resist the illusion. He is estimated to have been killed. Too.


    Irrigation has accidentally saved his life just now, and indifference can''t always start attacking irrigation, and they all fly. It is not easy to attack.


    Therefore, he and An Tusheng could only watch these two powerful beasts fighting here from afar, but he could only stare and could not pick up a little bit cheaply.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 785： Blood River Emperor

    Just as Nine-Tailed Fox and Irrigation entered the glued battle, the sky suddenly became dark.


    A vast cloud covered the entire sky, as if the lights were suddenly turned off in the dark, not only the Qingqiu Mountain went down, but the entire Shanhaijing Continent went dark at this moment.


    In the sky of black and blue clouds, a mist column filled with phantom eyes and mouth emerged.


    Just a glance, no matter what kind of beast or monster on the continent, all shivered.


    Even the two races that are fighting are stopped, looking at the sky with fear.


    The scalp tingled with coldness, and an unspeakable fear rose from the bottom of his heart, making his calves start to tremble.


    No one knows what horror lurks in it, but the instinct from the soul trembles and wants to kneel.


    Soon, ten thousand brilliant spheres of black and blue intertwined in the endless void.


    "That''s one of the three pillar gods, "The One of All," Jug Sotos!"


    "I have seen the trial of the Chaos Bridge, as if it were wandering on the Chaos Bridge, and if it cannot be pleased, it cannot pass the Chaos Bridge!"


    "This guy is the same as in reality. He knows everything and sees everything. He is the master of time and space!"


    "I have also seen that it is said that pleasing it can obtain the cultivation method of Chaos Force!"


    "It''s not said that it''s true! I watched a video recorded by a host. When he passed the bridge of chaos, he told a funny joke, and then it really gave the chaotic force cultivation method.. ...."


    "I rely on, anchor, what are you waiting for, please go and please it, your chance to develop is here!"


    ...


    A bit indifferent, although he knew what this thing was, but now he couldn''t even move his body, pleasing a hammer!


    At this moment, a **** light in the sky suddenly burst out, just like the light torn through the night, directly pierced through the black and blue clouds and headed towards Juge Sotos.


    And Jug Sotos seemed to make an angry roar, bursting out a black and blue intertwined light from countless light balls, and also greeted the blood light.


    When the black and blue rays collided with the **** rays, the whole world seemed to tremble.


    The violent cosmic storm swept away from the chaotic void.


    I don��t know how many stars were torn in the void, and they exploded in the void, turning into cosmic dust.


    The lower continents closest to the body of Jug Sotos were instantly smashed with countless ground, and the creatures there also turned into powder.


    Although the Shanhaijing Continent is far away from the storm center, a large area of ??land is still torn. When the aftermath of the violent energy approaches, the entire Qingqiu Mountain disappears without a trace.


    The aftermath of energy finally dissipated here, but the last strands still exterminated the nine-tailed fox and the shrub in front of indifference. Only a little further away was lucky to escape the disaster.


    The indifferent look was dumbfounded, and when he pulled his legs, he wanted to greet An Tusheng to leave.


    But he found that this guy didn''t know when, he had disappeared without a trace.


    Indifferent to crying and laughing, no matter where An Tusheng went, he immediately fled towards a farther place.


    Because at this time, the battle in the sky continues.


    After dashing indifferently for more than ten miles, he dared to look back at the direction of the sky.


    I don''t know when in the sky there was a long river of blood that traversed the endless void, and collided with the light ball of Jug Sotos in the void.


    Indifferently, I don''t know who is fighting with Jug Sotos, but I know that the Scarlet River is afraid of being a god-level existence, otherwise it is impossible to compete with him.


    At this moment, a **** spirit plume burst into the **** river, and they flew in the chaotic void like feathers.


    At this moment, the entire world seemed to be stained with blood, and even the mountains and seas below the continent were covered with a layer of blood-colored yarn.


    Jugsottos seemed to feel danger in the dark, and all the light **** danced wildly, and a more brilliant and bright light burst out towards the long river of blood.


    Bloody feathers also condensed together at this moment, overflowing with gorgeous light, turning into a thin ray of light, and instantly penetrated one of the spheres of Jugsothos.


    But the potential is still there, one after another through the body of Jugsottos, and finally I don''t know where it disappeared.


    There was a sudden silence between heaven and earth.


    All the creatures in the lower continent felt that their thinking was stagnant, and they looked at this battle in the sky with shock.


    But soon, they noticed that the magnificent red light came towards the lower continent.


    The lower continent can''t bear the energy storm that these two gods meet. If the red light hits the continent, they don''t know what will happen.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures on the lower continent are in a state of extreme panic, praying that the red light will not fall on their own continent.


    Just as the red light was about to land on the continent, a huge human palm glowing with white light stretched out, reaching for the fingers to pinch the red light.


    Then I saw the thumb and index finger of that huge palm lightly rub, and the red light disappeared instantly.


    "The void near the middle and lower continents is strictly forbidden to fight with gods."


    After a magnificent voice came from the void, the huge palm grabbed the river of blood and Jugsottos in the sky, and then tossed it.


    The two gods disappeared into the void in an instant, and no trace of it was visible.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge palms in the void disappeared, and the sky saw light again.


    "I''m going, what''s going on!?"


    "Also ask, it must be the dog''s official shot..."


    "They don''t shoot again, this lower continent will be destroyed by them!"


    "Dog official GM here should be the **** of chaos."


    "However, who is the one who fought with Jugsottos, another original pillar god?"


    "No, in the past 100 years, the other two players have also appeared in the live broadcast of the Three Pillars. This is not the case!"


    "This means that a new **** has appeared!?"


    ...


    Players didn''t know who the **** river was until many years later.


    In the 131th year of the fantasy calendar, the blood ancestor Lilith advanced the gods, recasting the ancient blood river in the fantasy world, and becoming the blood river emperor. Chaos Gun!


    The two fought in the void, causing the spirits of the lower world to become charcoal. The **** of chaos shot and sent the two to the endless void.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 786： Scarlet Short Gun

    Seeing indifferently that the heaven and earth changes disappeared, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards Qingqiu Mountain again after being shocked.


    Players in the live broadcast room watched stunned for a moment, wondering what indifference suddenly ran back to do.


    However, when he saw that Indifference ran back again, it was found that An Tusheng ran back one step first, and then ate the Jiuwei Fox on the ground and irrigated. All the viewers watching the live broadcast understood that indifference also came back to pick up the meat.


    When seeing An Tusheng indifferently, Qi''s nose was crooked. Whether this guy is in danger or beneficial, it is definitely the first one to rush.


    An Tusheng didn''t seem to notice the indignant anger at all, but bit the body of a nine-tailed fox and threw it in front of him, as if to say, "Now, for you, I think of you."


    Indifferent and happy, with his understanding of An Tusheng, this guy definitely wanted to eat cooked meat before picking up the body.


    During this time, An Tusheng has been eating cooked meat indifferently, and he no longer likes eating raw meat.


    It won''t eat raw meat until there is really no food to eat.


    Indifference can''t be angry at this time, because he did come back to prepare roasted irrigation and Jiuwei Fox.


    Pouring the meat can not be afraid of mental confusion, and the nine-tailed fox meat will not be poisoned by evil spirits after eating the meat, whichever is a rare treasure.


    Indifferent did not care about the body of the nine-tailed fox, but went to find a more tailed nine-tailed fox.


    In fact, even for meat of the same race, the higher the level, the stronger the effect.


    At this time, the body of the nine-tailed fox on the ground, smelling of body odor and **** smell, made it cold and had to turn off the olfactory system to be better.


    Indifferently rummaging through the corpse for a moment, he soon found a four-tailed nine-tailed fox, then reached out and grabbed it, and went to find the largest irrigation.


    While picking up that irrigation, indifference suddenly found a strange thing under its body.


    The thing was crimson, shining like metal, and the color was as if soaked in the blood, with a breath of blood.


    After a moment of indifference, he picked up the thing.


    He put it in his hand for a moment and suddenly froze, because the thing was familiar.


    Not only him, but also the players in the live broadcast room exclaimed.


    "This seems to be a pistol?"


    "What the hell, how come there is a gun in the fantasy world!"


    "Wouldn''t it be made by any player?"


    "What do you think, do you know how much industrialization is necessary to build a gun?"


    "And even if it can be made, ordinary firearms are useless here, they can only deal with the low-level monsters. By the second level, those monsters with thick skin are not afraid of bullets!"


    "It seems to be different from ordinary guns, the muzzle is broken."


    "Maybe it''s a mysterious award from the game company. This is for the anchor to shoot a pistol! (crook.jpg)"


    ...


    Looking at the **** short gun in his hand indifferently, he was really a little bit confused, and he couldn''t figure out how there could be an extra thing like a modern gun.


    This gun is at least twice as large as an ordinary pistol, and weighs almost a few hundred pounds. Even if it is indifferent to the strength of the third order at this time, it feels a bit heavy in one hand.


    The most peculiar thing is that the barrel of this gun exploded, like a rifle, the muzzle was all cracked, and it was obviously damaged.


    He looked indifferently and couldn''t figure out what was going on. He thought about it or brought it to him. Then he grabbed the irrigated body and threw the four-tailed nine-tailed fox to An Tusheng. , I found a woodland to fire barbecue.


    While barbecuing, An Tusheng stared at the two meats on the fire and drooled, while indifferently studying the gun.


    He looked left and right, looked up and down, touched here, touched there, and finally broke apart, but found that the gun pattern didn''t move, and after a long time of research, he didn''t figure out what it was.


    "Is it true that it is a gun? But there is no place for bullets?"


    After thinking indifferently, he put his finger on the trigger and tried to buckle it, only to find that it didn''t move at all.


    The trigger seemed to be welded to death. He exhausted all the power of his right hand, and he didn''t pull it.


    Indifferent and not believing in evil spirits, when my left hand is about to be put up, all the power of both hands is put up.


    "Click!"


    When all the green muscles in his body protruded, the trigger finally made a crisp click.


    But apart from this click, there was no other movement.


    "Hoo."


    Indifferently dropped the **** short gun on the ground and gasped violently.


    He was a little surprised in his heart, he tried all his energy but could only pull the trigger, enough to show that this gun is not a mere mortal.


    "If there were bullets inside, what would be the effect?"


    Indifferently thinking, he began to find a place to load bullets on the short gun.


    But after searching for a long time, he found that the gun was completely integrated, and there was no place for welding, except for the hole in the barrel, there was no gap in any place.


    "Can''t it be like the cannon, the bullet is stuffed from the barrel?"


    When thinking indifferently and suspiciously, he saw that An Tusheng had bitten on the potting meat on the fire, and then ate it happily. It seemed that he had no intention of sharing it with him.


    Kicked off with a cold foot, "Leave some points for Lao Tzu!"


    An Tusheng flexed his body with agility, avoided the indifferent foot, and then opened his mouth to tear off a thigh and flung it over.


    "Reward you."


    Looking at An Tusheng''s expression indifferently, he suddenly had the urge to roast this guy.


    However, when he saw the flesh and meat coming over, he still reached out and caught it first, and then looked at An Tusheng while biting the meat.


    The cheerful An Tusheng who was eating suddenly felt that his lower body was chilling, and he looked up suspiciously, but he saw indifferently staring at its tiger whip.


    An Tusheng was taken aback. This look was so familiar that it reminded him of King Kong''s eyes.


    After a bite of indulgence, he ate a piece of Nine-Tailed Fox Meat and ate it. Then he smiled and looked at An Tusheng.


    At this moment, An Tusheng suddenly yelled, even the meat in his mouth was gone, turned his head and ran away.


    Laughing indifferently, he thought that An Tusheng was scared away by himself.


    But soon he realized that something was wrong with indifference. An Tusheng might be afraid of himself, but he would never be afraid of it.


    At this moment, indifference felt a sense of murderousness behind him, and he turned his head hard.


    At this point, coldness suddenly appeared in a cold sweat.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 787： Vampire gun

    I don''t know when, there are more than a dozen nine-tailed foxes, and half of them have four tails.


    When they looked at the nine-tailed fox meat on the fire stand, and then looked indifferently, a pair of eyes instantly turned red.


    "My grass!"


    Indifferent to death, he lost all the barbecue, then picked up the **** short spear on the ground and ran away.


    "This dog day, remind me if I will die!"


    While running indifferently, he cursed An Tusheng''s counseling in his heart.


    The indifference almost cried out. These nine-tailed foxes apparently survived the holocaust.


    It is of course the group with the strongest strength that can survive such disasters.


    Indifferently annoyed in his heart, he thought that all the nine-tailed foxes had been killed, so he relaxed his vigilance to barbecue near here.


    Most of this group of nine-tailed foxes also fled away. After they discovered that the vision of heaven and earth had disappeared, they ran back to see their old nest to see if there were any living people.


    But this time, I found indifference roasting the Nine-Tailed Fox Meat. These Nine-Tailed Foxes were afraid that they would eat him raw.


    The fourth-order Nine-Tailed Fox was not slower than indifference, and he grabbed a **** short gun of several hundred pounds, and his speed dropped a lot.


    Even if he had eaten ������, he was caught up by the nine-tailed fox after he fled less than a thousand kilometers.


    Indifferently knew that it was the most wise choice to lose this **** short gun at this time, but he had an instinct in his innocence. This thing is only a baby, and he can''t just give it up.


    While he was thinking about it, he smelled a smell of fox behind him, and a strong wind swept over him.


    Indifferently, he didn''t need to look back to know that the Nine-tailed Fox rushed up, and in fear in his heart, he instinctively grabbed the **** short gun in his hand and smashed it behind him.


    boom!


    As if the hammer hit the watermelon, countless blood splashed out.


    The head of the nine-tailed fox was instantly smashed and smashed, and the body flew out of the air, and then hit the ground heavily.


    The nine-tailed fox at the back stopped suddenly, even apathetic expression, looking at the **** short gun in his hand.


    He is very clear that he has a few pounds and a few pounds, with the strength of the nine-tailed fox fourth order, his physical strength will never be worse, even if he really takes a hammer, he cannot have such an exaggerated effect.


    Then the only possibility left is the **** short spear!


    But even more weird is that the blood of the Nine-Tailed Fox, contaminated with the **** short gun, was quickly absorbed by the short gun and entered the gun body.


    Cold for a moment, he rubbed his eyes incredulously and found that the blood on the barrel was really gone.


    This gun can **** blood! ?


    For a moment of indifference, I saw the force of chaos in the body of the nine-tailed fox flying out into his body.


    The indifferent spirit suddenly shocked and killed a nine-tailed fox. He has changed from 20th to 21st level, and his physical qualities have been enhanced.


    After a short period of consternation, the remaining nine-tailed fox immediately rushed towards the indifference, apparently not intending to let go of this enemy.


    At this time, indifference saw the horror of the **** short gun, and he didn''t even run away, because he knew that he couldn''t run far even if he ran.


    This short gun is so sharp, as long as it is handled properly, he is not without a battle.


    When the front-most nine-tailed fox rushed up, he quickly held the barrel with his hand and smashed the short **** gun as a hammer.


    There was a loud bang.


    The nine-tailed fox was reduced to the same end as the other nine-tailed fox, and he was smashed into two pieces by a **** short gun.


    Blood spewed out and sprinkled on the **** short spear.


    Indifference was now anxious to cope with the three-headed nine-tailed fox that had rushed up again, unaware that the blood above was sucked in by the **** short gun.


    "Prick!"


    Indifferently killed a nine-tailed fox again, but at this time, the other two nine-tailed fox''s sharp claws ripped open the flesh.


    Nine-tailed fox is extremely powerful, and the claws are like the blades, and instantly tears a few deep bones in front of his chest and back.


    Blood poured out of the wound instantly.


    Indifference turned off the pain sensation system, but it didn''t feel much, but the body was knocked out of balance and staggered back a few steps before standing back.


    But those nine-tailed foxes did not intend to let him go. They shot like electricity again, and this time they all went towards his throat and heart. Obviously they were ready to be killed.


    At this moment, indifferent eyes flashed sharply, and he lifted the **** short gun again and waved towards the front.


    He hadn''t noticed that while he was shooting, the blood from the wound on his body did not flow down, but all flew towards the **** short gun.


    When the body of the first nine-tailed fox was smashed indifferently, the splattered blood turned a corner in the air and walked towards the **** short spear.


    After absorbing several waves of blood one after another, the whole blood-colored short spear appeared to be alive, and began to glow red, and it became more and more dazzling.


    Looking indifferently at the glowing short gun in his hand, he was stunned for a while, not knowing how this thing suddenly glowed.


    "Wow, this gun will shine, it must be a baby!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense, such a hard thing, used to build a gun, can you not send baby?"


    "How do I think this color is a bit familiar?"


    "I remembered, as if it were the same color as the blood river in the void!"


    "Yes, yes, I remembered it, it''s exactly the same color as the blood river."


    "Not running, it must have fallen from the blood river!"


    "This anchor is so lucky that he picked up a baby who fell from a god!"


    ...


    Indifference didn''t even notice what was said in the live broadcast room at the moment. His whole body was tight now, because the remaining dozen or so nine-tailed foxes all rushed towards him, making him feel the death coming.


    At this moment, the **** spear in the indifferent hands suddenly bloomed.


    He seemed to have received revelation from instinct. Suddenly he became a two-handed holding the gun, lifted the **** short gun flat, and then put his index finger on the trigger and slammed it down.


    At this moment, indifferently felt that the chaotic force and blood in the body were being drawn by this **** short gun, causing him to tremble violently, even the gun was almost unable to hold.


    At the same time, a **** light wing emerged from the **** short gun, and at the moment the nine-tailed foxes threw up, the **** light wing spread out and flew out.


    At this moment, there was blood between heaven and earth.


    A shot came out, the light wings began to dissipate, and the indifference of the whole person was like a collapse, and then stood weakly, his knees softened, and he knelt down to the ground.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 788： Open plug-in

    Indifference now felt that the whole body was collapsed, and even the consciousness began to blur, just want to sleep like that.


    But before falling, his eyes involuntarily looked at the **** light wing, trying to see what it was.


    However, in the shaking and constant sight, I saw that **** light wing spread out like snowflakes, hitting the nine-tailed fox rushing in all directions.


    All the nine-tailed foxes stood in the air stiffly, and their movements into the air also stagnate. They were motionless as if they had been immobilized. Only their eyes were still moving, and they all showed a terrifying light.


    Their bodies began to disintegrate a little bit in the air, and all the weirdness turned into a cloud of blood mist, rushing towards the **** short gun in his hand.


    As if it was just a breathing kung fu, all the nine-tailed foxes didn''t even have a fur, all turned into blood, and all were sucked into them by the **** short gun.


    Indifferent At this time, he heard a series of prompt sounds. At this moment, he rose several levels in a row and became 25 levels, reaching the fourth level.


    At this time, he completely lost consciousness.


    Before the final coma, he vaguely seemed to see An Tusheng rushed back and ran to him.


    "I am grass, what a gun, so awesome!"


    "Instant explosion, complete spike..."


    "This power is too exaggerated! A third-order second kills a bunch of fourth-order ones?"


    "That gun **** blood, didn''t you find it!"


    "Vampire!"


    "The power is so great, the price can''t be estimated, and I didn''t find that the anchors were all drained.


    "Developed, developed, aren''t such awesome guns invincible in the lower continent?"


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When I woke up indifferently, I found myself lying by a river. An Tusheng was burying his head in the river and drinking water.


    When he saw the indifferent wake up, it jumped up immediately, his eyes full of excitement.


    After a long indifference, I finally remembered what happened.


    He reached out and patted An Tusheng''s tiger''s head, and said angrily, "You guys finally found out with a conscience, and knew to come back to save me."


    I felt my physical condition indifferently. Apart from feeling a little weak, there was no other discomfort.


    Suddenly remembering something, he searched around the ground suddenly.


    After looking for a moment, when he found that the **** short gun was also picked up by An Tusheng, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    The horrible, indifference of this **** short gun has been fully seen, and its power is comparable to a missile, which instantly extinguished more than a dozen third-order and fourth-order nine-tailed foxes.


    "You guys are quite smart, knowing that this is a good thing."


    Indifferent, you don''t have to think about it. Most of An Tusheng ran back when he saw the shot, so he knew it was a good thing.


    Indifferently took the **** short gun into his hand and looked again.


    What he saw before he was in a coma, except that it would not glow anymore, had not changed much, and changed to what he was when he picked it up.


    After a moment of indifferent thought, he thought of the situation in which the gun extracted blood and chaotic force before his coma.


    He tried to inject the chaotic force generated after the advancement into this **** short spear.


    In just an instant, the Scarlet Short Gun quickly engulfed the chaotic force in his body, and then there was no movement.


    Indifferently surprised, he vaguely understood that the bullet needed for this **** short gun should be the force of chaos and blood.


    The Chaos Force can''t be regenerated the next day, but if something like blood is sucked, it can''t be recovered in one or two days.


    Indifference suddenly squinted at An Tusheng, as if to see where to bleed.


    An Tusheng was so clever, immediately aware of the indifferent look, and suddenly jumped back a long distance away, watching him with vigilance.


    He smiled indifferently, "Go and catch a prey, live, and give you barbecue."


    An Tusheng and Indifference have been together for several years, and they have become more and more intelligent as their ranks are upgraded. Most of them understand the indifference.


    It looked strangely indifferent, turned and rushed into the forest behind it.


    After a while, a monster resembling a hyena was caught in the tiger''s mouth and thrown in front of him indifferently.


    The hyena was still alive, but An Tusheng was bitten by a row of blood holes on his thighs and could not move.


    Holding the hyena with one hand indifferently, he put the **** short gun in front of the wound on his body.


    In the indifferent and strange look of An Tusheng, the hyena screamed in horror, and the whole body''s blood poured into the **** short gun like conscious.


    It struggled to escape, but was pressed by indifference, unable to move at all.


    A moment later, the hyena completely lost its vitality because it lost blood all over its body.


    Indifference confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and he suddenly looked happy.


    This **** short gun can kill so many fourth-order monster foxes in one shot, as long as it is there, go to those high-level monster areas, I am afraid that it will soon be able to rise to level 30.


    The shot just before the coma must have exhausted the energy of the vampire, as long as it was supplemented with fresh blood and chaotic force.


    The next time, indifference is to hunt the monsters around with An Tusheng every day, absorbing their chaotic force and blood to recharge this "vampire gun".


    But indifference far underestimated the difficulty of recharging the vampire. The blood of foreign animals and monsters below the third level, it does not **** at all, and may not be seen as good.


    With his fourth-order strength, as long as all the chaotic forces in the body recover, he will immediately pour into the vampire.


    This lasted for a month, and the vampire showed no signs of being fully charged.


    The indifference is a bit speechless, so I have to continue to recharge the vampire.


    After three months of this, there was a trace of enlightenment in my indifference, and I could fire a shot.


    The indifference was stunned. At this rate, he could only store four bullets even a year, and he needed to continuously replenish it with blood and chaotic forces every day.


    However, there is this big killing trick, which is much stronger than the past, which can only rely on attracting monsters to fish in muddy water.


    After storing a bullet, the vampire found a group of many fourth-order monsters indifferently, and he did not break in. He shot a few hundred meters before their nest.


    Just like what was seen on that day, the blood feathers bloomed and instantly consumed most of the monsters in that nest.


    Indifference also collapsed just like last time, only because the bullets were stored this time, and there was no syncope.


    But then a lot of chaotic force surged over, and his body quickly recovered his strength.


    Since then, indifferent tasted the sweetness, he began to rely on this vampire-like vampire and quickly rose to level 30.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 789： Force Gun

    In this process, indifference took a total of 2 years, but his biggest gain was not to rise to the fifth level, but to gain the force of cultivation methods.


    In the process of using the vampire repeatedly, indifference senses the way the force works in the vampire.


    At the beginning, indifference was only a vague sense, but with more and more use.


    He suddenly wondered how to simulate the running method in his body according to the way the Chaos Force works in the vampire.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got started, it directly led to the disorder of the meridians in his body, severe spitting blood and dizziness.


    After coldly raising the wound, he is not a believer. He has now guessed that the vampire is forged by an unknown god. The power running route in it is definitely the top-level force cultivation method.


    As long as you can deduce to practice the method, it may be a road to heaven.


    This attempt of indifference was that for almost five years, he did not even participate in the trial of the Bridge of Chaos.


    His idea is very simple. If he masters the force cultivation method, his strength can definitely get a qualitative leap.


    Even if it enters the middle continent, it will have a very strong self-protection ability.


    In the past five years, he was seriously injured a hundred times, and even minor injuries were countless, before finally pushing a force to practice.


    But the effect is far less powerful than the indifferent imagination, he used this as the foundation for further research.


    At the beginning of the creation of the fantasy world, Chen Luo adjusted the time flow ratio of the western fantasy world and the fairy world to 1:1, so that he could pay attention to the development of the fantasy world.


    During this time, besides focusing on the development of the five upper races of the upper continent, he was looking for potential species on the lower continent.


    Chen Luo found it when he found the vampire plug indifferently.


    However, he did not intervene, because he knew that the vampire was about to be scrapped.


    The vampire was the force gun forged by Lilith after the advanced emperor Lilith.


    Lilith has two memories of the Western fantasy world and modern society, and of course knows the strongest weapons in these two worlds.


    The alchemy guns of the Western fantasy world and the firearms of the real world are extremely powerful weapons.


    Although it is not as powerful as an alchemy cannon, a person like Lilith cannot always carry an alchemy cannon to fight, so the firearm becomes the best choice.


    The firearm is not large and easy to carry. As long as the forged material is strong enough, it can withstand the power of the emperor level.


    Lilith spent only a year on the basis of alchemy and modern memory to develop a method of constructing a chaotic force array in firearms, turning ordinary firearms into force guns.


    The Force Gun can magnify its attack with less force.


    But at the level of Lilith, the ordinary materials could not bear it at all, so she entered the void, smashed the stars, and forged many force guns with their star cores.


    So holding the vampire indifferently, he easily smashed the head of the nine-tailed fox.


    However, the results of Lilith''s experiment disappointed her. Although the star core is hard and unmatched, and it is not comparable to the world, it still can only be destroyed by a single blow.


    So Lilith hit her idea on Jug Sotos, because she knew that Chaos Pronucleus must be one of the hardest objects in this fantasy world.


    The original force gun forged with it must be able to withstand her power, so it was the battle in the chaotic void.


    It was only interrupted by Chen Luo who intervened. In the end, the two men only managed to lose both sides, and no one could help anyone.


    The vampire was scrapped by Lilith when she attacked Jug Sotos, it was only a waste product, and she was too lazy to retrieve it.


    The cost of launching a vampire gun, as expected by indifference, because Lilith forged it, the cost of launching is the blood and the force of chaos.


    With the indifferent power of the fourth order, the stored bullets and the power of the launch, even the power of the 10,000th vampire was not exerted.


    The more frequently he uses, the closer the vampire is to scrapping.


    The so-called force operation method sensed by indifference is actually the force guiding array arranged by Lilith in it.


    What surprised Chen Luo was that he actually guided the formation by observing the Force, and gave him a force training method.


    The reason why indifference did not succeed in cultivation for five years is actually very simple, because his body is too weak.


    Lilith''s Force Guiding Array was created on the basis of "Chaos Blood Judgment", and Chaos Blood Judging itself is a practice suitable for blood races, not suitable for human cultivation.


    They are naturally strong, the weakest of them are all third-order, their bodies are extremely strong, and they can adapt to the violent chaotic force.


    Although indifference has a fifth-order strength, the physical strength is actually far inferior to that of the blood race.


    He repeatedly tossed in unbelief, let the body continue to heal serious wounds, but made his physical strength stronger in this process, and finally he could practice the original force practice that weakened by many times.


    Indifference actually did not understand the reason for it, thinking that he was talented and a genius...


    If he continues to be so reckless, even 50 years later, he will still be able to make no difference, because it is only a force guiding array, not a real cultivation method.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while. The Homo sapiens in the fantasy world are still too weak, not to mention the middle continent, not even the lower continent is at the bottom of the food chain.


    The current indifference is considered to be the strongest person in the fantasy world, but he alone does not make much sense.


    "Then give you a chance to see what options you will make."


    Chen Luo smiled and clicked on.


    Indifference is now practicing the original force method that he has figured out, and then deduces it every day, wanting to make this exercise more powerful.


    But what disappointed him indifferently was that although this exercise quickly strengthened his physique, it was hard to make any progress anymore. Today, it is already his unclear number of failures.


    Just when he was distressed, he suddenly felt that the original force practice in the Tao had moved.


    The indifferent body shook, and he looked at the physical condition in his body in amazement, but found that the force of chaos was quickly running according to a new cycle.


    The indifference was startled, thinking that he had practiced too much, and practiced the chaos and led to the fire.


    At this time, the surrounding chaotic forces swept through, madly poured into his body, and began to quickly transform his body.


    "This, this is... the original force cultivation method!"


    The indifferent heart trembled in shock, and immediately understood it. This is a force cultivation method that is more powerful than he had previously figured out.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 790： Chaos Bridge

    He was ecstatic in his indifference, and he didn''t think about it at all, but thought he was really a genius. The bottleneck stuck for a long time suddenly became clear.


    Indifference gained a new method of force cultivation and took a shameful name "Ding Tian Jue".


    With this "Ding Tian Jue", the indifferent cultivation speed suddenly increased many times. The original unusable chaotic force in the body worked and quickly transformed his body, which began to meet the strength of the fifth-order extraordinary.


    Indifferently mastered the cultivation method, and immediately took An Tusheng back to the mountain where the monks lived.


    After nearly a decade away, the pattern of three-points in that area has changed.


    Not long after leaving indifferently, Vajra teamed up with another group of ���� to get rid of the Shadowing Tiger Group first.


    Then one-on-one duel with their leader decides the ultimate king of that region.


    In the end, King Kong won, and the two groups became a group again.


    In more than ten years, the group has grown to more than two hundred.


    The indifferent return made King Kong and the people who knew him extremely excited.


    That night, King Kong was very generous to let a mother go to sleep, and dumbfounded the indifference.


    Although indifferent was somewhat flattered, he refused very firmly and decisively.


    He didn''t plan to be a monkey in his life.


    Indifference doesn''t even dare to have any ideas, because it seems to him to be the same as the beast.


    So for King Kong''s hospitality, his indifferent head shook like a rattle.


    He rejected King Kong''s good intentions, but King Kong was very unhappy. In his opinion, indifference clearly looked down on his brother.


    Vajra was so angry that he even shouted the mother of the ethnic group to let him pick it himself.


    The indifference was going crazy. No matter how I explained King Kong, he didn''t listen, and finally had to forcefully refuse, making the atmosphere extremely stiff.


    Fortunately, King Kong strongly disagreed with seeing indifference. After he was angry, he quickly left this matter behind.


    By the next day, King Kong had become as if nothing had happened, and had become warm with indifference.


    Indifference was a bit strange at this time, but after a few days, he gradually understood.


    You know, when he was in the group, although King Kong regarded him as his own, he did not arrange for him to be his mother.


    This time he came back to the fifth order, and Kim just had the fourth order, so it definitely wanted to keep himself here before he came up with such a "beauty plan".


    Indifferent, there is a feeling of crying and laughing. Although King Kong looks wild and reckless, this guy is still very clever as a leader.


    Indifference came back this time, in fact, he did not intend to stay here for a long time, he came back to repay his gratitude.


    At the beginning of the period, if there is no sorrow, he can not develop at all.


    Therefore, indifference decided to teach the original force cultivation methods to the monks, and then went to the Chaos Bridge to the middle continent.


    But indifferently calling himself "Ding Tian Jue", when he taught King Kong, he found that no matter how he taught, the other party would not learn.


    As time goes by, indifference will become clear. Tajia and humans are completely different species. They are suitable for humans, and may not be suitable for them.


    And this exercise is too complicated. Although King Kong is clever, he can''t remember it.


    Seeing indifferently that Vajrayana can''t learn the force cultivation method, he suddenly thought of the force cultivation method that he had learned from the vampire gun.


    That thing is very simple, there is only one basic operation route, and it does not require too much brain, as long as you remember it, you can run it.


    Indifferently trying to lead Vajra to practice, as he expected, Vajra took only a day to learn.


    In the next few days, indifference tried to teach other adult ways to lead the force of chaos into practice.


    Although others are not as smart as King Kong, they can still be taught as long as they have patience.


    The indifference stays in the group for two months, until all the people have been taught this method of cultivation.


    After he taught the people, he even had time to teach that practice to An Tusheng.


    After learning how to actively lead the Force into the body, Vajra��s strength leaped forward in a short period of time. In just one month, he rose to level 2 and became level 26, which is not the limit from the lower continent. Far.


    Not only is King Kong one, but the strength of the entire group is a big step forward.


    Following this trend, the Chang group will soon become the most powerful ethnic group within a thousand miles.


    This strength, indifference, bid farewell to King Kong, with An Tusheng who has also been level 30 ready to pass the trial of the Chaos Bridge.


    King Kong once again took the kind retention of the people, and wanted to use the "beauty plan".


    But when he pointed indifferently to the middle continent in the sky, Vajra never retained it.


    Since Chen Luo released the game of fantasy world, all the creatures here have that memory since birth.


    Knowing that the world is divided into three layers, all species want to become stronger, they must devour evolution and go to the upper world.


    Indifference said goodbye to King Kong, and it took a month to rush to the Chaos Bridge on the edge of the Shanhaijing Continent.


    On each edge of the 36 lower continents, there is a bridge of chaos linked to the middle continent.


    The Chaos Bridge is a sky bridge nearly 10,000 meters wide and 30,000 meters long. It directly descends 90 degrees from the bottom of the middle continent.


    Even if it is only high, the most difficult thing is that the bridge of chaos is in the void and there is no oxygen.


    Creatures who want to pass the trial need to climb up from below in this anaerobic situation, there is no shortcut.


    The extraordinary person who has reached the fifth rank can hold the breath for a long time, but the action like vertical climbing will also consume a lot of oxygen, which makes the climbing extremely difficult.


    Even more frightening is that, in the chaotic void, there are frequent void storms.


    The Chaos Bridge was forged by Chen Luo''s laws, and he could not blow or slash continuously. Even the gods had no choice but to consider the storm.


    But the people on the bridge will not work anymore. Once they encounter the Void Storm and are scraped into the Void, there is only one way to die.


    If you are unlucky, and encounter the Sanzhu God cruising here, one will be eaten or badly played, and the pass rate is very low.


    Someone once made a wanted one in the game forum, and the pass rate is probably less than 10%. This is also the root cause of the fact that there are still very few mid-level continental creatures for more than 100 years.


    However, the indifference mastered "Ding Tian Jue" at this time, but it was much better than those monsters who did not master the force cultivation method.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 791： Step by step

    Indifference has the method of cultivation of the original force. When the original force is running in the body, as long as the original force is not exhausted, you can not breathe.


    Coupled with his good luck, he did not encounter the Netherstorm, and Jug Sotos had a double defeat with Lilith a few years ago. He hid in the chaotic void to heal the wound and never appeared.


    What indifference needs to be done is to climb to a height of 30,000 meters before the internal force of the body is exhausted.


    With the strength of his fifth order, this process took only one day to take An Tusheng to the top.


    At the same time, in the real world.


    Shen Bing and Tong Yao just walked out of an office building, and it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Since Chen Luo proposed to start a company, he really took the position as a shopkeeper, regardless of whether the company was registered or the location was selected, and they were all handed over to the two of them.


    At the beginning, Tong Yao came forward to deal with some things with people, such as business licenses and the like.


    Later, Shen Bing discussed matters such as renting office space and decoration.


    But even for this kind of money-consuming thing, Shen Bing was very difficult to do, standing at the door of the office of the office building property management office, and dared not go in for a long time.


    Tong Yao, who was watching from the side, saw that Shen Bing was really embarrassed, so he wanted to talk in person, but Chen Luo stopped him.


    What he needs is to build Shen Bing''s self-confidence little by little. If Tong Yao can''t bear it every time, she will only let her continue to retract into her own world.


    As a result, when Shen Bing went in to talk about renting the venue, the person in charge of the property thought she was joking.


    Because Shen Bing always talks with his head down, his voice is still very low, and even tense talk is unfavorable.


    The person in charge of the property was too lazy to even talk nonsense, and directly invited Shen Bing out.


    When Shen Bing came out with red ears, she looked at Chen Luo and Tong Yao outside, lowering her head and daring not to speak, even more inferior.


    Tong Yao went to comfort Shen Bing for the first time, but Chen Luo insisted on letting her talk again.


    Tong Yao didn''t do it anymore, like protecting a calf, he said that he would just talk about it, and he would do his best for the first time.


    Who knows that Shen Bing has caught the aggressive Tong Yao, and really went in again to talk to the person in charge of the property.


    Perhaps it was already nervous. After entering the property office for the second time, Shen Bing was much better than the first time. At least he was stuttering.


    But the person in charge still can''t believe that this timid little girl came to rent office space, because their office building is the CBD area, and the rent can''t be afforded by most people.


    The rent and property management fee per square meter, even the smallest office space, are around several hundred thousand.


    The dress that Shen Bing now wears was still forced by Chen Luo to buy for the reason of renting.


    But Shen Bing, who is too expensive, doesn''t want it, so although it is new clothes, it is not a grade, plus she looks like a college student, where is the person in charge willing to believe.


    He thought that Shen Bing didn''t know that the sky and the ground ran in and asked, so he asked Shen Bing if he knew what the rent was.


    After asking the price timidly, Shen Bing learned that the rent per square meter plus the property management fee was 100 per day. When their smallest office was 100 square meters, she was really surprised.


    This is equivalent to the minimum rent of 10,000 per day, which is 300,000 per month.


    When Shen Bing came, he didn''t know the price at all, but just came with Chen Luo and Tong Yao.


    When she heard the price, she was scared to say goodbye, and then went out to tell Chen Luo and Tong Yao if they could whisper if they could change places.


    Chen Luo and the two did not understand anything like Shen Bing. Naturally, they knew the price here, so they told Shen Bing that the money was not a problem. Let her go in and continue talking.


    Shen Bing was hesitant and had to go in again and talk to the person in charge.


    When he went in for the third time, the property manager didn''t want to ignore Shen Bing.


    But seeing her sincere and timid look, he felt like he had done something bad, so he had to be patient and continue to talk to her.


    However, to the surprise of the property manager, it seemed that Shen Bing was really rich, but he was stuttering and asked if he could save less.


    The property manager was amused by this silly girl, and he really said that if he could sign the contract today, he would give her some property management fees within her own authority.


    When Shen Bing was overjoyed to tell Chen Luo and Tong Yao, the two of them were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Shen Bing not only talked about it, but also talked about a very favorable price.


    But Chen Luo was not too surprised. This kind of Han Bing seems to have a magic power. As long as the contact time is long, people will be unable to bear to be close and want to protect her.


    And men and women kill each other, even Tong Yao, a girl who has been in contact with her for a long time, will instinctively want to protect her.


    After Chen Luo and Tong Yao agreed, Shen Bing went in to sign the contract, but the money was a bit wrong.


    Because the office building requires a two-month deposit, it must first pay the three-month rent, and the water and electricity charges are calculated separately.


    This figure is 1.5 million.


    Chen Luo will not spend money naturally, but he tells Tong Yao and Shen Bing that they are orphans and have only one brother, and their family background is very ordinary.


    Now, if so much money comes out at once, Tong Yao doesn''t care how he thinks about it, Shen Bing will be thinking too much.


    After all, he had borrowed money from Shen Bing before, and now he can come up with so much money, which everyone knows is abnormal.


    Shen Bing is just plain and honest, not a fool.


    At this time, it is natural that Tong Yao, the little rich woman, comes into play.


    Tong Yao has a wealthy family, not to mention the money that the elders in his family usually give.


    Tong Yao itself is not a big spender. In addition to being willing to spend money on skin care products and cosmetics, it saves a lot of money.


    The reason why Tong Yao immediately took care of the "essential cream" made by Chen Luo was actually by others.


    She, who is not bad, is willing to spend so much money to buy skin care products and the like. Once this thing is listed, it will definitely cause madness.


    So when Chen Luo proposed to rent office space in the CBD area office building, she agreed without much consideration.


    It was just that after Tong Yao took out the money, he didn''t have much money in hand. The simple decoration of the office in the later period, as well as the cost of recruiting staff, were a bit stretched.


    At this time, Tong Yao returned to his hometown with his remaining essence cream to meet his father Tong Huahui.


    One day later, Tong Huahui personally followed Tong Yao to the University of Science and Technology of China, and he immediately offered 500 million yuan to buy Chen Luo''s formula.


    Chen Luo will not agree, only to say that in the face of Shen Bing, 500 million yuan can give 5% of his shares to the Tong family.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 792： Gamble

    Tong Yao was given a cheer again by Chen Luo, even if she took only 5% of the shares for 300,000, her dad came over and took 500 million, and Chen Luo gave only 5% of the shares.


    Not only Tong Yao can''t accept it, but Tong Huahui can''t accept it for a while.


    Although he knew the value of this essence cream, Chen Luo made this thing by himself, and no one knew if there were other side effects.


    Secondly, after all, this cream has not been listed yet and has been verified by the market.


    Tong Huahui took out 500 million yuan to buy the formula in one breath. It was already a very ambitious thing. Unexpectedly, Chen Luo not only did not sell, but only gave 5% of the shares.


    Tong Huahui almost thought Chen Luo was humiliating himself, and refused to buy in this way.


    But when he saw Chen Luo''s expression, he knew that the other party didn''t seem to take the money seriously.


    Tong Huahui wondered if he had asked Tong Yao Chen Luo''s family status and used resources to check his information.


    In this investigation, Tong Huahui instead made up his mind and promised 500 million as long as 5% of the shares.


    Because in addition to what Chen Luo told Tong Yao, Chen Luo''s record before going to the University of Science and Technology was blank.


    This kind of blank is not simply that there is no record in the system, but it includes photos, mobile phone numbers, and the trajectory of life are all blank, as if they appeared in this world out of thin air.


    In the information age, it is simply impossible to achieve this.


    According to Tong Huahui''s experience and experience, he can only guess one, that is, behind Chen Luo''s identity, he is afraid to hide this great energy, otherwise such a situation cannot occur.


    This essence cream plus Chen Luo''s blank record, let Tong Huahui decide to gamble, even if the cream has not been tested by the market, even if the background of Chen Luo is just a guess.


    Tong Yao was stunned when she learned that her father actually agreed.


    Although the Tong family is not bad, the 500 million yuan is not a small sum for them, which is enough to affect the cash flow of their family business.


    Tong Huahui took such a big risk that as long as 5% of the shares, it is tantamount to taking another bet on the future of the Tong family.


    Tong Yao regretted it a little. She was afraid that if the essence cream really came out, it would have a mediocre response. That would not only affect her, but the whole family.


    Even when Chen Luo knew, he was a little surprised.


    He didn''t even want to sell 0.1% to Tong''s family. He really refused Tong Huahui for this reason.


    If Chen Luo wants to find someone to invest in, Tang Jia and Jiang Yuzhen are the best partners, where would be cheaper Tong Huahui.


    Of course Chen Luo also knew that Tong Huahui had investigated himself, but he didn''t expect this person to be so courageous, so he dared to make such a big bet with just a little news.


    Chen Luo admired this person a bit. Since he said it, he would never regret it, so he signed a contract with Tong Huahui on the same day.


    Tong Huahui was also very simple. Three days after signing the contract, he paid 500 million to Tongyao''s registered company account named "Bingyao Biological Technology Co., Ltd.".


    Under Chen Luo''s instruction, all this was carried out without Shen Bing. She only knew that Tong Yao''s family had made an additional investment, but she didn''t know how much money.


    Until now, Shen Bing did not know that she was already a billionaire according to the company''s shares.


    Everything has a step-by-step process. Chen Luo just doesn''t want to scare the Han Han in this way.


    Although Chen Luo believes that sudden riches will not change Shen Bing''s temperament, it is not a good thing to step too far.


    When Bingyao started to make money, she gradually told her that it was the best way.


    Tong Huahui had not left Jiangcheng during this time. Once he had invested such a large sum of money, he was very worried, and he was not relieved that his 19-year-old daughter and Shen Bing, who knew nothing about it, would take control.


    If he did not see the company functioning normally, he would not dare to leave so easily.


    During this time, Tong Huahui was here to help Tong Yao and Shen Bing build the framework of the entire company.


    From the decoration of the company to the recruitment of candidates, Tong Huahui is teaching them hand in hand.


    At this time, Tong Huahui also found Shen Bing, the girl''s simple and honest.


    Chen Luo and Tong Yao asked Shen Bing to find a decoration company to do a simple decoration for the office. She specifically consulted Tong Huahui, made a detailed and serious comparison, and finally selected a relatively low price.


    After the decorator came, Tong Yao set off to direct the decoration workers, and arranged and decorated according to her requirements, and Shen Bing ran to help the decoration workers...


    Not only Tong Yao was speechless, even Tong Huahui was shocked by the girl''s simplicity.


    After the office building was simply renovated, Tong Huahui directly transferred staff from Tong''s house and helped Bingyao Company first.


    Then I started to teach them the basic business and tell them where to start first.


    To start a company, Tong Yao had some experience with Xiaoer, but Shen Bing didn''t understand anything at all and had to teach everything from the beginning.


    But Tong Huahui likes Shen Bing very much, and she knows her status in Chen Luo''s heart, so she never showed any impatience.


    If you teach it once, you will not teach it a second time, until Shen Bing has learned it completely.


    Although Shen Bing does not understand it, he is very smart, otherwise he will not be admitted to a university like the University of Science and Technology of China.


    But the company has just been built. Although Tong Huahui helped, the two of them had to learn while doing it, but they were still too busy.


    I was busy until 10:11 in the evening to leave, and sometimes I had to skip classes to get busy.


    And Chen Luo was throwing his hands at the shopkeeper every day, studying the formula under his name, and actually panicking.


    Outside the office building, Chen Luo appeared there on time, and when they saw the two of them come out, he smiled and walked up, and naturally took Shen Bing''s hand.


    Shen Bing blushed, and she looked at Tong Yao embarrassedly before she "barely" forced Chen Luo.


    Tong Yao rolled his eyes and was very dissatisfied with the fact that the two men forcibly fed her dog food every day.


    "My dad''s car is here, hurry up!"


    Tong Yao couldn''t stand it anymore, and ran directly towards the roadside.


    Tong Huahui drove the car to the side of the road, waiting for them to get on the bus.


    During this time Tong Huahui has been commuting with them all the time, and drove them back home at night, and Chen Luo came to pick up Shen Bing from get off work as well as on time every day.


    After waiting for the bus, Tong Yao said anxiously, "Dad, can you buy the concert tickets!?"


    Tong Huahui said with a smile, "Your uncle Liu has just sent the electronic identification code of the concert, I will send it to you later."


    "Yay!"


    Tong Yao screamed and hugged Shen Bingdao in surprise. "I knew my dad had a way! Binger, we can go to the concert!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 793： concert

    Although Shen Bing''s expression was not as excited as Tong Yao''s, he also showed some expected expressions.


    Chen Luo just smiled when he saw this, but he knew why Tong Yao was so excited.


    The concert she said was a female star named Su Yucen.


    Su Yucen was only 17 years old when he first debuted, and became popular with a costume drama "Love in All Over the City".


    Inside, she plays the heroine who plays the elegant and elegant appearance, and the costume style has stunned countless people.


    Since then, Su Yucen has been out of control. She not only has outstanding acting skills, but also shows amazing talents in singing skills, and soon became a super first-line star of the film and television song Sanshou.


    As long as Su Yucen holds a concert, basically the tickets will be sold out at the moment of sale, and it will never exceed one minute.


    Chen Luo actually didn''t pay much attention to the stars, but Su Yucen was so famous that her face was everywhere on TV, on the Internet, and in street shops and outdoor advertisements.


    Even Han Bing, who didn''t listen to the window and listened to the part-time job, knew the woman.


    Tong Yao and the other two girls in the dormitory have always been fans of Su Yucen. Playing her songs in the dormitory all day long, Shen Bing also gradually fell in love with this Su Yucen.


    Chen Luo has also heard a few songs and judged by his aesthetic level, which is far from the stunning level, and belongs to the kind that is neither annoying nor enjoyable.


    But Chen Luo didn''t feel it, but Su Yucen''s singing was extremely lethal to ordinary people.


    This time, Tong Huahui saw that Tong Yao and Shen Bing had been busy for more than a month, and it seemed that the winter vacation was about to come, so they took care of a lot of relationships and got tickets for the concert of Su Yucen River City in order to reward them.


    "There are a total of four tickets, all of which are in-field tickets. When the end is over, your uncle Liu can also arrange for you to meet Su Yucen and ask her to sign in person."


    Tong Huahui started the car and turned back and smiled at the three of them.


    "Wow, really!?"


    Tong Yao was so excited that she was about to jump.


    "Of course it is true, when did your dad cheat you."


    "Thank you Uncle Tong."


    Shen Bing thanked Tong Huahui cleverly.


    Tong Yao''s eyes suddenly looked at Chen Luo, but he saw his face indifferently, without any sign of thanks. She suddenly glared over with dissatisfaction, "Your ticket is gone!"


    Tong Yao didn''t really want Chen Luo to thank or something, but he wasn''t worried about his attitude towards Tong Huahui.


    Since he met Tong Huahui, Chen Luo has never regarded himself as a junior, but called him Mr Tong, and his attitude is "arrogant".


    Chen Luo smiled and did not care, he naturally knew why Tong Yao was like this.


    It is estimated that Tang Qingyu and Shen Bing''s family can only make him call his uncle as a junior in this world. As for others, I''m sorry, I can''t do it.


    And Chen Luo did not show arrogance, but treated Tong Huahui with an equal attitude, but in Tong Yao''s view, it was still "arrogant".


    When Shen Bing saw Tong Yao was a little angry, she couldn''t help but stretch out the sleeves of Chen Luo carefully, then stared at him with wide eyes.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. Shen Bing clearly asked him to say thank you to Tong Huahui, but he did not dare to say it directly, so he looked at him with such innocent and hopeful eyes.


    "Thank you Mr. Tong."


    Chen Luo looked at Shen Bing''s eyes, and he immediately smiled and said.


    Tong Yao was still dissatisfied, and the expression on Shen Bing''s face seemed relieved.


    Tong Huahui glanced at Chen Luo through the rear-view mirror, and his expression was also very calm, keeping his due polite smile, "You''re welcome."


    Tong Huahui would naturally not have the same knowledge as Tong Yao. Since he saw Chen Luo at first glance, he knew that the other party was not an ordinary person.


    The essence cream was researched by Chen Luo himself, plus the ability to use the laboratory of the University of Science and Technology at will, this is not the energy that ordinary college students can have at all.


    Moreover, whether Chen Luo is talking or speaking, the momentum exuded from his whole body is definitely not something that ordinary children can have.


    "Humph!"


    Tong Yao snorted, but then thought of Su Yucen''s concert tickets, and soon forgot this unpleasant.


    Three days later, at six o''clock in the evening, the four of them drove to the Jiangcheng Spring Cocoon Sports Center.


    The World University Games has been held here, covering an area of ??300,000 square meters, with a total construction area of ??more than 400,000 square meters, including stadiums, gymnasiums, swimming pools, national fitness facilities and commercial supporting facilities. It is also a key urban landscape and public event space in Jiangcheng.


    When Chen Luo and others arrived, they found that the car could not drive in at all, and the road was blocked for more than an hour from the start of the concert. There was even a traffic policeman maintaining traffic there.


    Finally, Tong Huahui had to find a parking lot nearby and then walked over.


    Unexpectedly, they have far underestimated the number of Su Yucen fans. Within a few kilometers, as long as there are parking spaces, they are closed, and there is a reminder that the parking space is full.


    Even Chen Luo didn''t expect a star to be fired to such a degree that in the end they could only drive farther away to find the parking space, and then walked over.


    When he entered the sports center, Chen Luo was already impatient. If Shen Bing didn''t want to come, he wouldn''t even bother to come to such a place.


    At this time, 90,000 fans were on the floor, and 60,000 were off-site. A total of 150,000 were present.


    Chen Luo and others looked at a glance, all of them were human heads...


    There are more and more fans, and there are more and more kinds of aids.


    At seven thirty, the concert began.


    With Su Yucen''s introductory appearance and amazing singing, the atmosphere of the concert also became warmer.


    Tong Huahui''s ticket was an infield ticket, or the front row, and the location was excellent, so he could clearly see the appearance of Su Yucen.


    Chen Luo just took a glance and lost interest. The people are pretty and not very different from the posters, but Chen Luo just found it boring.


    Things that interest him in this world are becoming scarce, but the beautiful women are definitely not on this list.


    Tang Qingyu is a dream in his youth, and Shen Bing is entirely because of her simple and simple character, and appearance is not the deciding factor.


    With Chen Luo''s current ability, even if Shen Bing looks ugly, he has the ability to turn her into a fairy.


    When Chen Luo looked dull, Tong Yao next to him screamed excitedly.


    Although Shen Bing was very quiet and rarely showed any excitement, he was now infected by the fanatical atmosphere of the hundreds of thousands of people on the scene.


    She turned slightly red, staring at Su Yucen on the stage and singing and dancing.


    Shen Bing''s face was full of eagerness to try, seemed to want to yell, and wanted to sing along, but eventually opened his mouth and said nothing.


    When Chen Luo was spotted staring at her, the blush on her face became more obvious. Some of them panicked and looked away, looking at Su Yucen who was lifted up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 794： Singing charm

    Chen Luo was about to tease Shen Bing, he suddenly startled and looked at Su Yucen on the stage.


    Just a moment ago, he sensed that a seemingly non-existent wave of mental power was passed over, and the source was Su Yucen on the stage.


    At the moment of this mental fluctuation, the face of more than 100,000 people in the audience showed such a drunken expression, and the original crazy shouts and screams quieted down in an instant.


    Regardless of whether he could see Su Yucen on the stage, he all showed an obsessive expression.


    "Is this hypnosis, or mind control?"


    Chen Luo glanced at the crowd around him, his eyes suddenly locked on Su Yucen, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    Although Chen Luo''s doppelganger is already in the third order, his mental strength and body are tens of thousands of miles away, and he can''t understand the situation for a while.


    His thoughts moved, and in his consciousness, the idea of ??avatars controlled the body to fly towards the Spring Cocoon Sports Center.


    When the doppelganger was in control, he was fully equipped with the strength of Chen Luo. He flew over the sports center in less than five minutes.


    After Chen Luo and the doppelganger switched consciousness, his huge spiritual power instantly covered and locked Su Yucen.


    Soon, Chen Luo figured out what it was. Su Yucen wasn''t using hypnosis or mind control, not even the first-order transcendent.


    If you want to hypnotize and control more than 100,000 people, you need to at least reach the fifth level, or you need a person like the master who specializes in mental power, otherwise it is impossible.


    This Su Yucen seems to have awakened some kind of power, and it should be singing.


    Looking at the fanatical appearance of this audience, it should be similar to the charm charm of the Western Fantasy World Mermaid.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo observed that the singing did not cause any harm, but just made the listeners feel that the singing was more pleasant.


    Moreover, with Su Yucen''s mental power that he didn''t even have the first order at this time, it was too early to control people.


    "Xing Ling, check whether this Su Yucen started to sing after awakening."


    "Okay, sir."


    In less than a moment, Xing Ling read Su Yucen''s materials.


    Consistent with his expectations, Su Yucen initially took the movie star route and had no plans to sing. Later, he suddenly went into singing one day before he began to produce albums and held concerts.


    Generally speaking, the recorded albums and audios are professionally produced, and the effect is much stronger than that of live concerts.


    But all fans of Su Yucen know that listening to live concerts is better than albums, and the first time they want to listen to the second time.


    That''s why Su Yucen''s concert venue was so hot that it was always hard to get a ticket.


    The reason why the concert only sold 150,000 tickets was because the venue could only accommodate 150,000 people. It would be difficult to maintain order and chaos would be easily caused.


    The highest record of Su Yucen''s concert is 250,000, breaking the record of the highest number of concerts in China.


    Since then, Su Yucen has held a concert almost every month. The most common tickets are starting at 2,000 yuan. The front-line infield tickets like Tong Huahui''s are not necessarily available even if they have money. .


    In addition to grabbing with luck, you can only find a relationship like Tong Huahui.


    On the outside, the scalpers even fired the first infield ticket to 20,000 yuan each, which is still priceless and cannot be grabbed.


    Chen Luo guessed this when he heard this. Su Yucen estimated that it was that node. He awakened the ability to sing the charm of the song, so he was so keen on opening live concerts.


    Because only the scene can charm fans through singing, simple audio files do not have this ability.


    Chen Luo figured out the reason and smiled, then he didn''t take it seriously, but instantly switched his consciousness with the doppelganger.


    The whole concert lasted four hours. At the end, the atmosphere reached its climax and finally came to an end.


    At the strong request of the audience, Su Yucen sang a few more songs, which lasted for nearly half an hour, before the audience''s retention sound announced the end.


    Then, the reluctant fans began to exit.


    At this time, Tong Huahui took them, found the staff to lead, and returned to the background.


    It was only after this that I discovered that many people, like them, came in with a relationship and prepared to get close to this superstar.


    It''s just that Su Yucen was removing makeup and changing clothes at this time, so the thirty-plus people who came in were waiting here.


    Chen Luo looked at this group of fans with excitement and enthusiasm, but felt bored and wanted to leave.


    But looking at Shen Bing''s expectation, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart and had to wait patiently with her.


    In Chen Luo''s view, chasing the stars is nothing. Shen Bing is still so young. For her, this is the normal life for college students.


    Chen Luo does not want Shen Bing to be like him, feeling the boredom of this world every day.


    Shen Bing missed too many things since she was a child. She grew up so big that she never even went to the cinema to watch a movie. The furthest place she went to was from Sichuan to Chongqing to Jiangcheng.


    In addition to studying every day, I was immersed in my own world by holding books and mobile phones.


    Chen Luo thinks that Shen Bing should be like an ordinary college student, with favorite songs, with favorite stars, can communicate with people normally, and can have friends like Tong Yao to experience a complete life, not the kind of captive life.


    After a short wait, Su Yucen, who changed to light clothes, came out of the dressing room.


    Her pretty face had a tired look on her face, and obviously the concert that lasted so long made her feel a little overwhelmed.


    But she still smiled and waved at the fans, and then walked towards this side.


    She walks with wind, cool temperament, full of charm, a standard star fan.


    Seeing Su Yucen coming over, the more than thirty people shouted excitedly, shouting her name loudly.


    Tong Yao was the most excited. She was shocked and happy when she saw it. She even crossed the barrier set up by the security staff and wanted to move forward. She had to find an idol to sign her name.


    I didn''t expect to take two steps, a person suddenly stopped in front of her, reached out and pushed her a bit, "flash away."


    Tong Yao saw that the idol was excited and dizzy, and he had no precautions at all. After being pushed off by the man, he stepped back and forth a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Tong Huahui''s expression changed abruptly, he rushed to Tong Yao, "Yao Yao!"


    Shen Bing was so scared that her face also changed, and she would go over and check Tong Yao''s situation.


    Those security officers didn''t check, and it was already a little embarrassing to be rushed over by Tong Huahui''s father and daughter. Now, even if someone wants to rush over, they naturally stop doing it.


    The two security personnel immediately reached out to grab Shen Bing.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 795： If you dont use it, you will be beaten

    But before they touched Shen Bing, they stretched out their hands and grabbed their wrists, and then they felt that the body was using a strong force, so that they stumbled and retreated to go far away, and then stabilized again. Body shape.


    Shen Bing didn''t even see the situation here, but ran to Tong Yao and said anxiously, "Yao Yao, are you, how are you?"


    Tong Yao shook his head and saw Shen Bing looking worried, and immediately smiled and said, "It''s just a fall."


    "what are you doing."


    After Tong Huahui lifted Tong Yao to Shen Bing, he took a step forward, and he reached out angrily to grab the person who just pushed Tong Yao.


    The man was tall and thin, and he was twenty-six-six years old. He was dressed in black and wore sunglasses. His face was unruly.


    Who knew Tong Huahui had just stretched out his hand, but the man didn''t say anything, grabbed his wrist with his backhand.


    Tong Huahui was really angry this time. The Tong family is also a family with a head and a face in the local area. He has not suffered from this kind of anger since he was a child.


    In his view, this man was just a bodyguard-like person who dared to treat his baby daughter like this.


    Where Tong Huahui could bear it, he struggled hard and scolded angrily, "You let me go..."


    Before the words reached the ground, the man suddenly let go, Tong Huahui unexpectedly lost his reliance, rushed forward, and hit him if he wanted to watch.


    A cold light appeared in the man''s eyes, watching Tong Huahui about to hit him. His face was cold. He even raised his leg and pushed towards Tong Huahui''s abdomen.


    With a bang, the sunglasses man''s knee was right in Tong Huahui''s stomach, he snorted, stepped back a few steps, and sat on the ground with a buttock, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    All this happened too quickly, but in a flash of effort.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, it was Tong Huahui who wanted to attack the man wearing sunglasses, and was finally put down by the other party.


    Moreover, the man''s movements in sunglasses are extremely subtle, blocking his movements with Tong Huahui''s body. The outsider looks like Tong Huahui is attacking him unilaterally.


    Chen Luo just got rid of the two security guards and walked towards Shen Bing and Tong Yao.


    But as soon as he turned around, he suddenly saw Tong Huahui''s thump and fell to the ground.


    "Dad!"


    "Uncle Tong!"


    Shen Bing and Tong Yao exclaimed at the same time and hurriedly rushed to Tong Huahui.


    The young man sneered with a sneer, and whispered, "Offensive!"


    The audience suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at this side in amazement.


    Su Yucen found the movement here, she immediately frowned and scolded, "Yan Dongwei! They are just fans, why should they put such a heavy hand!"


    The innocent man with Yan Dongwei''s face spread his hands innocently, "I didn''t do it, he just had a little physical contact, he didn''t use it, can he blame me?"


    "He said he didn''t do anything, he was bleeding. How many times have I told you!"


    Su Yucen''s face cooled down, "Come on, I don''t need you to protect me!"


    Yan Dongwei''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly smiled and said, "Yu Cen, this is the first such attack this month? I''m not afraid that they are also people who want to secretly count on you.


    Su Yuqin''s face was white, and there was a little surprise in her eyes. She hesitated for a moment and finally did not drive away Yan Dongwei.


    "You apologize to them first!"


    Yan Dongwei even smiled at the corner of his mouth. He beckoned. Someone immediately handed him a leather bag and took out two stacks of banknotes from his hand.


    Yan Dongwei took two stacks of money and walked to Tong Huahui''s body. He threw a hand and threw a disdainful expression, "Take it to the doctor."


    "Who wants your bad money!"


    Tong Yao shouted screaming, her whole body shivering, picked up two stacks of paper money on the ground and smashed past Yan Dongwei.


    At this moment, she suddenly hated Su Yucen, regretting how she had always regarded her as an idol before.


    Even Shen Bing clenched her fists tightly because of her anger. While watching Tong Huahui worriedly, she also watched Tong Yao who rushed forward to fight Yan Dongwei.


    At this time, Shen Bing suddenly felt a figure squatted down beside her, and her uneasy mood instantly settled down.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand on Tong Huahui''s pulse, and soon smiled at Shen Bingdao, "He''s okay, a little hurt, just rest for one night."


    When Chen Luo spoke, the body''s divine power had already flowed in, and immediately cleared Tong Huahui''s abdominal congestion, and even his pale face quickly recovered its blood color.


    Tong Huahui was a little surprised. Chen Luo just put it on his hand for a while, and the pain in his abdomen disappeared without a trace.


    He touched his abdomen in amazement, and then his gaze turned to Chen Luo again.


    Chen Luo lifted Tong Huahui up, and pulled Tong Yao, who was thundering again, behind him. He looked at Yan Dongwei lightly, "Limb contact? Did you start a little heavier?"


    "That''s what he didn''t do!"


    Yan Dongwei sneered, looking at Chen Luo''s face with disdain.


    Yan Dongwei''s extraordinary family, coupled with his own strength of a first-order extraordinary, and soon to break through the second-order, so arrogant and domineering.


    He followed him as a bodyguard beside Su Yucen only because he liked it.


    As far as Yan Dongwei is concerned, he is very tired of the madness of those fans.


    During this time, Su Yucen received many threat letters, and even several attacks, trying to kidnap her.


    Moreover, none of them attacked ordinary people, including the extraordinary and the awakened.


    In the end, they were blocked by Yan Dongwei.


    However, because he didn''t know the importance of each shot, Su Yucen wanted to drive him away, but he was worried about being attacked again. In the end, he dragged on until now.


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, "Are you going to be beaten if you don''t use it? Then, let me see how useful you are."


    "You can try."


    Yan Dongwei stared coldly at Chen Luo with a provocative look on his face.


    "Well, I will try it."


    Chen Luo laughed and took a step forward.


    Yan Dongwei looked abruptly, because he found Chen Luo was three meters away from him, and this step came to him!


    Face to face at such a close distance, Yan Dongwei felt the danger, he had no time to think about it, he swung out with a punch, and attacked Chen Luo''s face.


    This fist with a violent sound of breaking the air, Shen Bing and Tong Yao shouted before reaching Chen Luo''s nose.


    However, at this time, Chen Luo held out his hand, and grasped Yan Dongwei''s fist.


    I only heard the sound of ��giggling�� from Yan Dongwei��s hand, and a large bead of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    "what!!"


    Yan Dongwei screamed and looked at Chen Luo in horror.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 796： Take it to the doctor

    Chen Luo smiled faintly, and a slap in the face hurriedly went out. After a clear and pleasant sound, he let go of Yan Dongwei''s hand.


    The effect of this slap in the face was amazing. Everyone only saw Yan Dongwei turning back like a gyro. Although he tried his best to stabilize his body, he couldn''t control his body at all.


    Yan Dongwei made several turns in a row, and suddenly felt that his knees were soft, he would kneel to the ground.


    His heart was ashamed and angry, and he hurriedly stood up. The forward leaning momentum was stabilized, but like Tong Huahui just now, he fell to the ground.


    When Yan Dongwei dispersed before Venus, he found that everyone looked at him in dumbfounded, and then looked at Chen Luo, his mouth grew up one by one, his expression was very exaggerated.


    Yan Dongwei realized that half of his face had lost consciousness, and even felt something in his mouth. He took a sip and even spit out four blood-covered teeth.


    At this time, Chen Luo squatted down to pick up the two stacks of money that Tong Yao had just dropped and threw it on Yan Dongwei. He just said lightly, "Take a doctor."


    The same sentence was still in my ears, but at the moment I heard Yan Dongwei''s ears, but there was an unspeakable irony.


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he was too lazy to care about this man again, and turned and walked towards Shen Bing.


    The audience was dead, and everyone couldn''t help but follow Chen Luo''s direction.


    The expressions of Su Yucen and the bodyguards behind her are the most shocking. Ordinary people can only see that Chen Luo slaps Yan Dongwei away. At most, he thinks that he is an awakener, even an extraordinary person.


    However, they knew that Yan Dongwei was a first-class extraordinary person, and that he could be pumped without any resistance. Chen Luo''s strength must surpass Yan Dongwei.


    "Chen Luo!"


    Shen Bing''s eyes widened suddenly, and suddenly pulled his leg and rushed towards him.


    Chen Luo smiled when he saw Shen Bing, because he knew why Shen Bing was so anxious.


    Behind Chen Luo, Yan Dongwei got angry and Huo Ran got up and walked a few steps in a hurry. The volley jumped high, kicking Chen Luo in the air.


    How could Chen Luo not notice it, but he simply didn''t bother to bother.


    This avatar already has a third-order strength, but the physical strength has a sixth-order strength, plus the increase of the Vajra Rune, not to mention Yan Dongwei, even if he uses an atomic bomb to explode.


    When Chen Luo saw that Hanhan wanted to use his body to stop it, he couldn''t help laughing, and pulled her into his arms and smiled, "It''s just a fly, don''t worry."


    Chen Luo hugged Shen Bing, his body slightly staggered, avoiding his head and let him hit the back.


    "what!!"


    The cry of screams came again.


    Su Yucen and bodyguards, as well as those fans, and Tong Huahui''s father and daughter chins are about to fall.


    Because it is not Chen Luo, but Yan Dongwei.


    Everyone can see that Yan Dongwei''s foot is fierce and unmatched. If he is kicked in the head, he is afraid that he will die if he is dead.


    However, the result made them shocked. When Yan Dongwei kicked Chen Luo in the back, Chen Luo was as steady as Taishan, and did not move a bit.


    They clearly heard a crisp sound from Yan Dongwei''s feet, which seemed to be the sound of broken bones.


    Then they saw Yan Dongwei in the air change direction, flew out obliquely, slammed heavily on the ground, rolled on the ground, and did not climb up with a half noise.


    Yan Dongwei screamed in pain, rolled up on the ground while covering his broken foot, and his tears fell.


    Several people from the group of bodyguards rushed out immediately and hurried to Yan Dongwei, eager to check his condition.


    "Yan Shao, you, are you okay!"


    "Quick 120!"


    "What''s it called 120, send Yan Shao to the hospital!"


    A group of bodyguards chaoticly raised Yan Dongwei and rushed towards the outside.


    Chen Luo didn''t care about them at all, but looked down at Shen Bing in his arms and said with a straight face, "No matter what happens in the future, you will not be allowed to stand in front of me, have you heard?"


    Instead, Shen Bing must have been frightened by Chen Luo''s vicious look. At this time, she pushed away Chen Luo eagerly and went to see his back. "You, are you okay?"


    Chen Luo dragged her back again, "Fool, did you hear me?"


    Shen Bing was startled and grumbled, "Listen, hear, you must be angry..."


    At this time, the group of bodyguards had already carried Yan Dongwei past Chen Luo.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Dongwei was carried by someone. The sunglasses didn''t know where it was thrown. He only saw his **** eyes staring at Chen Luo.


    The group of bodyguards secretly groaned in their hearts. They knew they had a few pounds or a few pounds, and they were not Yan Dongwei''s opponents.


    They followed, only errands.


    So just now that Chen Luo flew to Yan Dongwei, this group of bodyguards dared not say one, just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Now that Yan Dongwei is going to stay and speak harshly, they dare not listen, but have to stop in front of Chen Luo, not even dare to speak out.


    Chen Luo frowned, pulling Shen Bing down behind him, preventing her from seeing Yan Dongwei''s ugly and terrible face.


    "You are waiting for me, there is a way to leave your name, I will definitely let you pay the unforgettable price for today''s things!"


    Yan Dongwei stared at Chen Luo, and Shen Bing and Tong Huahui behind him.


    There was a flash of cold light in Chen Luo''s eyes. The threat of a ant would naturally not care, but this ant said "you", which means that he also included Shen Bing as a target for revenge.


    "I really doubt how you can live to this day."


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, saying this sentence was too lazy to look at Yan Dongwei, and then turned to Shen Bing, said with a smile, "Let''s go back, here is really boring."


    "Oh, oh."


    Chen Luo took Shen Bing''s hand and walked out of the concert, and Tong Huahui''s father and daughter were too busy to follow behind and left the backstage.


    The rest of them looked at them with a dull look, and only then recovered after half a noise.


    When they left the sports center, Tong Yao immediately asked, "Are you extraordinary?"


    Chen Luo smiled, "It''s true."


    "What is it? Is it, is it not?"


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "Shouldn''t you care about your dad''s body first?"


    Tong Yao snorted, "My dad is okay, I asked just now! Don''t change the subject, just talk!"


    "Yes, are you satisfied?"


    Tong Yao''s eyes lit up, but he quickly said with dissatisfaction, "You are a transcendental person who doesn''t tell us, you big liar! Binger, he is not a good person, stay away from him in the future!"


    Chen Luo smiled, and looked at Shen Bingdao, "I didn''t tell you that it is something extraordinary, are you angry?"


    Shen Bing glanced at Tong Yao and Chen Luo again, shaking his head and whispering, "Me, I guessed it a long time ago..."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 797： Kidnapping

    Chen Luo looked at Shen Bing with some surprise, but soon he woke up. Most of this Han Han had guessed something about what happened in the hot pot restaurant that day.


    It''s just that her temperament is too weak, Chen Luo doesn''t say it, and she doesn''t dare to ask.


    Tong Yao was stunned for a while and said angrily, "Bing''er, you don''t speak righteously, you already know, why don''t you tell me?"


    "what?"


    Shen Bing froze for a while, said Ai Ai, "Here, do you want to tell you this?"


    Both Chen Luo and Tong Huahui were dumbfounded and laughed. They changed to ordinary girls. If they knew that their boyfriend was very powerful, they would not be able to share with their girlfriends even if they didn��t show it off.


    And Shen Bing is the kind that even if Chen Luo was known to be powerful, she would not show off, let alone bully.


    For her, whether Chen Luo is extraordinary is not particularly important.


    Tong Yao, with a speechless expression again, began to follow the tempting way, "Binger, are we our best friends?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then you have any secrets, you can''t hide from me, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Then why don''t you tell me that this liar is extraordinary?"


    "Ah? Is this a secret? You, you didn''t ask me..."


    Tong Yao was convinced, she covered her head with her hand, and suddenly remembered something, "No, you know he is a transcendent, why should he help him block..."


    Tong Yao didn''t finish the conversation, and suddenly understood what was going on. Shen Bing knew that, but at that moment, the body reacted instinctively.


    "Chen Luo, if you dare to be sorry for Binger in the future, I must kill you!"


    Tong Yao suddenly turned his head to look at Chen Luo, with unprecedented firmness in his eyes.


    Chen Luo smiled, but did not answer, but looked at Shen Bingdao, "Looking at you for being so good today, I can promise you a condition, do you have what you want?"


    Tong Huahui and Tong Yao originally thought that Shen Bing would definitely shake her head because she was not a person who had many desires.


    Shen Bing Wenyan suddenly raised her head, looking at Chen Luo with an expectant expression, "Really, really?"


    Chen Luo thought that Shen Bing had finally realized it, and he laughed, "Of course, I always talk to myself."


    "Then, when you scold me later, can you not be so fierce..."


    Chen Luo''s face suddenly showed an expression of crying and laughing. He opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Tong Yao laughed out loudly, and even Tong Huahui had a smile on his face. Finally, he couldn''t help but laughed.


    But Shen Bing was blank, not knowing what they were laughing, she just made a small request...


    "By the way, you hurt that person just now. The background should not be simple. Be careful when you go back."


    The party was amused by Shen Bing, and finally stopped.


    Tong Huahui deliberately fell behind Shen Bing and Tong Yao in front, pulling Chen Luo and whispering.


    Chen Luo smiled, "Don''t care, he can''t make waves."


    Tong Huahui saw Chen Luo''s disapproving expression, and guessed that he should have enough confidence, and he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, Chen Luo exchanged consciousness with Doppelganger again.


    With Shen Bing just now, Chen Luo naturally would not kill in front of her, but now that he has left, he will naturally have to cut the grass and eradicate the roots, so that he will never suffer.


    If Yan Dongwei just threatened Chen Luo, he wouldn''t care, but even Shen Bing was counted as a target for revenge, then he couldn''t blame him.


    Chen Luo''s body has always been above the sports center. Since Yan Dongwei was injured, he has locked him with mental strength.


    At this moment, Yan Dongwei had been carried into the car by the bodyguard, and even Su Yucen gave up taking photos with the fans who came in through the relationship to sign, drove behind, and headed to the nearest hospital.


    Chen Luo followed all the way in the air until he left the sports center and reached a sparsely populated street.


    Just as Chen Luo was about to let Yan Dongwei die, two cars suddenly rushed out of the street, suddenly blocking the road and stopping them on the road.


    Then, soon a group of men in black rushed out, all rushing towards Su Yucen''s car.


    When the bodyguards in Su Yucen''s car rushed down to fight with the black masked men, Yan Dongwei''s car suddenly reversed and ran out of the road, apparently preparing to flee.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded. He had Xing Ling checked this person''s information for a long time. He naturally knew his identity and why he would be Su Yucen''s bodyguard.


    Now that this guy knew that he was seriously injured and could not be the opponent of those attackers, he abandoned Su Yucen without hesitation, and even had no idea of ??letting his bodyguards help.


    "It''s easy."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, and then clicked on the car, and a silent force quickly shot out and instantly hit the fuel tank of Yan Dongwei''s car.


    boom!


    The whole car exploded in an instant, igniting a red light.


    This scene actually surprised Su Yucen and the group of black masked men.


    But soon, the man in black realized his task and ignored Yan Dongwei''s car, but quickly rushed towards Su Yucen''s position.


    This group of men in black is clearly well-trained, and there seem to be extraordinary people among them, which are several times the number of bodyguards.


    In just a few minutes, Su Yucen��s bodyguards were all put down, and then one of the first-order transcendentalists stepped out in one step, and arrived in front of Su Yucen, who was dragged away by the agent.


    Except for a singing charm charm, Su Yucen is actually no different from an ordinary woman.


    Facing a first-order transcendent, there is simply no ability to resist.


    She screamed and was stunned by the man, and then she was taken into the car of the man in black, and the group walked away.


    Chen Luo didn''t shoot, but looked at what happened below interestingly.


    When he saw that Su Yucen had been robbed, Chen Luo followed him in the air unhurriedly, without any attempt to save him.


    Chen Luo is bored when he is idle. He wants to see who wants to kidnap Su Yucen, a superstar.


    Listening to the conversation between Su Yucen and Yan Dongwei just now, this kind of thing seems to happen more than once or twice.


    If there is no wrong guess, these kidnappers most likely learned that Yan Dongwei was injured by him, so he chose this opportunity to shoot again, and then he succeeded.


    Counting it seriously, it was Chen Luo who caused the kidnapping.


    Although Chen Luo didn''t have any guilt, he had some cause and effect with him. Anyway, it''s okay to be idle. Just follow up and see.


    He didn''t even ask Xing Ling to check the origins of these people, so he followed him all the way, until half an hour later, the car went all the way to a tarmac in the suburbs.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 798： Second goods

    There was already a helicopter waiting there. When the car stopped, only the first-order transcendental person took Su Yucen into the helicopter.


    Immediately afterwards, the two cars quickly left the apron, and the helicopter took off.


    Chen Luo watched the helicopter fly away, and he was too lazy to chase. He immediately teleported back to the apartment and ordered Xing Lingdao, "Lock Su Yucen''s position, wait for them to stop and tell me."


    "Okay, sir."


    After three hours, the Protoss heard the news.


    "Your Excellency, they first flew to the airport, and then flew to Shanghai through a private plane at the airport, and now they stopped in the suburbs."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he moved to the Shanghai market, "Tell me where I am."


    Under the guidance of Protoss, Chen Luo found Su Yucen''s position in less than ten minutes.


    Outside a deserted factory in a suburb of Shanghai, a dozen people were guarding outside. Su Yucen was picked up from the car and entered the factory.


    At this time there were seven or eight people in the factory. The two headed by the two were talking, when they saw Su Yucen brought in.


    One of the middle-aged people laughed, "Wake up Miss Su."


    Hearing his order, someone immediately went up, and soon awakened Su Yucen.


    Chen Luo had a strange expression in the air at this time. Although it was late at night, he could not affect his sight.


    He felt weird because the following two were acquaintances.


    One is Lei Chengyang and the other is Zhao Yi.


    Chen Luo is a bit strange. Both of them now have second-order strength, and in reality they have a lot of power.


    Although they were apparently subject to the Transcendental Authority, they secretly created a transcendental organization called "Blood Blood", which is now the second largest transcendental organization in the world, second only to Shang Wenxuan and Han Feilong The "zero".


    With the status of Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi at this time, it is not difficult to see Su Yucen, why should she be **** by this means.


    Chen Luo laughed silently. "It''s kind of interesting. I''ll see what you want to do."


    After Su Yucen woke up and looked at the surrounding environment, she found that she was sitting on a chair, and her hands and feet were not overwhelmed.


    But when she saw a group of men surrounding her, she shuddered in her heart and asked in shock, "You, who are you?"


    Lei Chengyang smiled slightly, "Miss Su, you should be familiar with my face, right?"


    Su Yucen was startled and could not help staring at Lei Chengyang.


    When she saw Lei Chengyang''s face clearly through the lights in the room, she widened her eyes, "You, you are..."


    Lei Chengyang has never hidden his identity in the Western fantasy world, plus he has a huge industry in the real world, so the outside world has always known his true face.


    Over the years, Lei Chengyang gradually became low-key because he was forced to join the management of the extraordinary, but there are still many people who know him.


    Su Yucen was about to blurt out, shouting Lei Chengyang''s name, but then suddenly looked blankly, "I, I don''t know you!"


    Su Yucen has acted on TV and movies. According to the routines inside, the kidnappers are generally masked.


    If they saw a face for themselves, it means that they did not intend to let her go.


    The two worlds of Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi have also lived for hundreds of years, and there is nowhere to see what Su Yucen is thinking.


    Zhao Yi laughed abruptly, "Miss Su, don''t be afraid that we will die, we invite you to come, not to treat you, but to seek your cooperation."


    Where did Su Yucen dare to believe them, she closed her eyes and screamed in shock, "I really don''t know you!"


    Although Su Yucen is a superstar, she is only a 23-year-old girl. She has been worshipped and protected since she was 17 years old. She has never experienced such a scene.


    At this moment, in this strange environment, she was already terribly afraid.


    Hearing Su Yucen''s scream, Lei Chengyang shook his head bitterly, but Zhao Yi frowned.


    "Shut up and call and kill you now!"


    Su Yucen was terrified by the words, and the screaming stopped abruptly. The tears on his face came down instantly, and he said pitifully, "Woo, don''t kill me, I have only been a star for a few years, I haven''t been enough. It!"


    The more she said, the more sad she was, and the tears fell uncontrollably. "I just received a lot of endorsements, and hundreds of millions of dollars have not yet arrived. Also, I will enter the battle soon. Hollywood...oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooommhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh can can of Hollywood of these people...Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo great naggings of it and it''s Hollywood.


    Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi looked at each other, they all looked at Su Yucen speechlessly.


    The woman seemed to be caught in her own emotions, completely forgetting her current environment.


    The two of them did not expect that the arrogant and glamorous star who was shown to the outside world was actually such a second-hand.


    Even Chen Luo heard Su Yucen talking to herself in the air, completely ignoring Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi, and looked like the end of the world, could not help being amused.


    This woman made Chen Luo think of Shen Bing, but Shen Bing was simple and honest, and Su Yucen was purely lacking roots.


    Chen Luo is also estimated to be too early to be famous and protected by his family and company.


    "Hello, did you listen to me?"


    Zhao Yi was impatient, he said angrily, "Shut up now, listen to me, if you say another word, I will strip your clothes first!"


    Su Yucen was so scared that he immediately squeezed his mouth tightly, nodded vigorously, and dared not say a word.


    "I know that you have awakened an ability that can charm people''s hearts by singing. Now you need to do a favor, do an experiment, and sing. Will you understand?"


    Su Yucen nodded again and again, but because her mouth closed for too long, she could not breathe.


    At this time, Su Yucen finally couldn''t hold back. She opened her mouth suddenly and took a few deep breaths.


    But when she saw Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi looking at each other with strange expressions, she closed her mouth again and again, lest she accidentally speak.


    There was a feeling of powerlessness in Zhao Yi''s heart, and he no longer controlled this secondary product, but took a paper document from one of his men and handed it to Su Yucen.


    "This is a song, you read it first."


    Su Yucen was not restrained. He honestly took the score and put it on his hand.


    It was just that she was watching Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang''s expressions carefully while watching them, and at the same time controlling her own breath.


    Even Lei Chengyang couldn''t stand it anymore, he sighed, "Miss Su, are you so afraid of being suffocated?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 799： More and more interesting

    Su Yucen was a little confused. Now she didn''t know what to do. She had to look at Lei Chengyang with an innocent face.


    "I mean, you can talk now."


    Lei Chengyang shook his head helplessly and said.


    Su Yucen immediately opened her mouth when she heard the words and breathed heavily.


    "Look at the score."


    Su Yucen picked up the music sheet and looked at it. She hurriedly rolled her eyes, and she looked strange.


    She has learned music systematically, and naturally understands the staff.


    "This, is this religious music?"


    Su Yucen just glanced at it and didn''t hum, he recognized it as a sacred music in Christianity.


    Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang glanced at each other. It was a little unexpected now, but they laughed almost at the same time.


    "Miss Su''s musical talent is really extraordinary, so I recognized it so quickly. Yes, this is a song adapted from the Christian "Mass."


    Chen Luo in the air suddenly frowned, of course he knew what religious music was.


    Religious music is also called holy music. It is a revelation given to people by God, and it also expresses the worship and praise of believers to God and the heart of faith and prayer.


    Religious music is the source of European art music. Prior to the 18th century, European music was mainly church music.


    Even major churches in the Western Fantasy World have musicians who compose religious music, and because it is a world dominated by gods, the prosperity of religious music is better than the real society.


    The origin of religious music in China is earlier. Taoism and Buddhism have their own religious music, which is an important part of traditional music.


    Chen Luo thought for just a moment, and guessed what the two guys wanted to do.


    Chen Luo consciously entered the Western fantasy world, tracing back what Lilith did before throwing her into the fantasy world, and soon confirmed his speculation.


    After Lilis merged the beautiful memories of Akiyama, in order to prevent herself from being killed, she actually left a text in which she wanted to give the other three living blood princes and let them know the truth of the world.


    What she did not expect was that the text was not discovered by the other three blood princes, but was discovered by Zhao Yi who was looking for her in advance.


    Zhao Yi was stunned by Lilith''s operation at that time. He immediately destroyed the text and learned what Lilith did in the real world.


    The two people do not have Lilith''s control of the soul, and there is no way to verify the reverse seizure, but what happens in reality can be verified.


    Lilith made so much noise in Tokyo that day, and it can be confirmed with just one check.


    The most important clue that Lilith has left in that passage is "Earth believes in God".


    She has proved through her own practice that that path is feasible.


    Only when she wrote here, she was thrown into the Western fantasy world by Chen Luo.


    Therefore, Zhao Yi now only knows that the people of the game company took action to solve Lily, and then left half of the text. As for her entering the fantasy world, she was completely unaware of it.


    Zhao Yi knew that the earth could believe in God, and immediately found Lei Chengyang to discuss this matter.


    This is not an unacceptable thing for them. After all, the transcendence now appears, and it seems reasonable to become a **** on earth.


    Chen Luo instantly understood the reason, and he couldn''t help but frowned.


    Obviously, Lei Chenghui and Zhao Yi intend to be like Lilith, trying to impersonate a **** to try to absorb the power of faith.


    It''s just that they don''t have the terrifying and powerful spiritual power of Lilith, nor can they bring the spiritual power of the Western Fantasy World into the present, so they thought of the singer Su Yucen.


    These two monsters intend to use Su Yucen''s spiritual power to sing religious music, so as to confuse believers in absorbing the power of faith.


    Not to mention, the three major religions in the world alone have countless believers.


    There are more other small beliefs, such as Taoism and the beliefs of the island nations.


    As long as they choose one randomly, they can reap a lot of faith.


    It is only their second-tier strength, and they want to show miracles like Lilith. It''s still a thousand miles away, so they can only choose Su Yucen''s enchanting ability to try it first.


    "This group of skin monsters, one is bigger than one, has now gained extraordinary power, and it has become restless in reality."


    Chen Luo snorted and said to himself, "But if you want to believe in God, you have to ask me if you agree."


    Chen Luo was trying to teach these two monsters, he suddenly startled and looked out of the abandoned factory.


    The two figures were approaching here silently. When there was more than 100 meters away, they stopped and waited outside.


    After looking at the appearance of these two people, Chen Luo couldn''t help but lost his laugh, and suddenly he was happy.


    Because those two people are also acquaintances, one is Shang Wenxuan and the other is Han Fei.


    The two men stopped at that far distance, apparently listening to the movements in the abandoned factory.


    Chen Luo checked the strength of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    Both of them now have second-tier peak strength, especially Han Fei''s mental strength has third-order strength.


    For them, it is not difficult to hear the sound within a hundred meters.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. These two people also found out that they wanted to get things done and come to the door?"


    Chen Luorao looked at this group of people interestingly, and did not immediately start, so he decided to look at it first.


    The "zero" made by Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei is now considered to be the most powerful organization of survivors except for the Transcendental Authority, the fundamental reason is that the two of them are the most powerful.


    These two people were killed in their own world in the Western Fantasy World, and their fighting experience is extremely rich.


    In terms of combat effectiveness alone, even if the little boy in Tang Shishi had a third-order strength, he might not have beaten both of them.


    If they join forces, Chen Luo can conclude that Tang Shishi is not an opponent.


    These two people, Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi, have always maintained a superficial harmony, but secretly they are hostile to each other.


    The main reason is the grievances of the Western Fantasy World. Shang Wenxuan was sold by Lei Chengyang to Song Zhengxian, resulting in the reality being controlled by the Transcendental Authority in recent years.


    In order to gain immortality in the Western Fantasy World, Shang Wenxuan secretly calculated Zhao Yi secretly and imprisoned him for several years.


    Zhao Yi repeatedly wanted to avenge Shang Wenxuan, but was beaten without backhand.


    In fact, Zhao Yi was still a childish character at that time. He just wanted Shang Wenxuan to say something.


    If Shang Wenxuan apologized like Lei Chengyang, those grievances might have been exposed.


    But Shang Wenxuan''s character is very different from Lei Chengyang.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 800： Ooo, don’t kill me

    Lei Chengyang started his business when he was young, and he has been climbing for many years, and it is really flexible.


    He knows Zhao Yi''s character very well and can apologize. He naturally chose the most effective method to apologize directly.


    But Shang Wenxuan is very different. His identity as the son-in-law of the house has suffered a lot of white eyes and humiliation. His experience in the Western Fantasy World makes him experience a rebirth.


    Since that time, Shang Wenxuan''s will will be as hard as iron, just like the emperor in the Western fantasy world, he will not change anything he believes.


    Since he decided to deal with Zhao Yi, there would be no guilt.


    Just like the famous Xiaoxiong''s remarks, "I would rather lose the world than the world."


    So Zhao Yi took revenge on Shang Wenxuan. He took it for granted, but he would never apologize.


    This also led to the deepening of the hatred between the two, and soon became the opposition of "zero" and "blood of blood".


    Over the past decade or so, the forces of the two sides have fought against each other and do not know how many times, but in most cases, Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang suffered.


    No way, they are not as good as Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    For so many years, both sides have penetrated many people into each other''s organization, playing inferiority.


    Therefore, two talents, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, knew the movements of Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang and came here.


    They didn''t know what Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang wanted to do, but these two people were extremely clever.


    Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang did not hesitate to tie Su Yucen, a superstar, if they were not of vital importance, how could they take this risk.


    At the same time, in an abandoned factory.


    "Miss Su, please sing it first."


    Lei Chengyang clapped his hands, and two men dragged a frightened white man over and threw him to the ground.


    "When singing, guide him and see me as God."


    Su Yucen couldn''t help but stunned, she did not expect Lei Chengyang to make such a weird request.


    The white man didn''t know what was happening at all. He couldn''t understand Mandarin at all. Looking at the surroundings, he kept busy asking Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang for mercy in English.


    "To shut up!"


    Zhao Yi glanced coldly at the white man, responding impatiently in English, his eyes cold as a sword.


    The trembling scared of the white man, like a quail shivering, was afraid to speak.


    "Miss Su, please don''t waste our time, it''s bad for you."


    Lei Chengyang and Yan Yueqin looked at Su Yucen and urged very politely.


    Su Yucen''s face was white, and he dared not talk nonsense. He immediately picked up the score and sang it according to the above tone and English lyrics.


    It''s just that Su Yucen was terrified in his heart at this time, his voice was trembling, and he quickly ran out of tune, making the two very speechless.


    "Miss Su, adjust your breathing and calm down first."


    Lei Chengyang sighed and said helplessly, "I promise, as long as you play to a normal level and verify our conjecture, you can leave."


    "Really, really?"


    Su Yucen''s flustered expression settled down a little, and looked forward to Lei Chengyang with his expectant expression.


    "I speak and speak, and I never say anything."


    "However, at first glance here is the wilderness and wilderness, you must have finished the experiment, you will kill me and throw the dead wilderness..."


    Su Yucen looked at Lei Chengyang cautiously, with a suspicious look on her pretty face.


    Lei Chengyang was dumb, he really had this plan.


    If Su Yucen''s singing charm power is useful, then she will naturally become a tool to help them charm the believers and absorb the power of faith, and it is impossible to appear in the public eye again.


    If it is useless, Lei Chengyang will naturally kill and kill.


    After all, Su Yucen is a star or a superstar who kidnapped her and let her go back alive.


    Even if he and Zhao Yi are now second-order surpassers, they will use a lot of trouble.


    It''s just that this woman looks like a second-hand, but feels very keen.


    "Brother Lei, let me just kill her."


    Zhao Yi took a cold look at Su Yucen, then stepped forward and walked to Su Yucen before reaching for her throat.


    "Wait, wait! I sing, I sing it! Woooooo, don''t kill me!"


    Su Yucen screamed in fright and shouted again.


    But when Zhao Yi withdrew his hand and Su Yucen held the score, his voice started to tremble again, and he couldn''t sing a complete sentence.


    The more Zhao Yi scared her, the more she could not sing.


    After so many hours of repeated tossing and watching, it was almost dawn, Su Yucen still could not sing.


    Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi both felt exhausted. This woman couldn''t kill and kill, they couldn''t touch and touch, they made one head and two big.


    They didn''t know whether Su Yucen was pretending or was really scared.


    At this time, Zhao Yi lost her last patience, reached out and pulled off Su Yucen''s coat, and threatened to strip her if she didn''t sing again.


    Su Yucen was actually pretending to be real. What she thought was to delay time until the police found out to save herself.


    In this era, cameras are everywhere, and the cost of violating laws and crimes is extremely high.


    As long as she was abducted, it was not difficult to find someone through the cameras all over the streets.


    But now that Zhao Yi is threatening like this, she knows that she can''t continue to fool it, so she has to sing according to the content on the score.


    The first time there was a little trembling, Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang found no effect, immediately let Su Yucen continue to sing.


    So, Su Yucen had to sing the second time, the third time, until the fifth time, finally found the feeling.


    Then according to Lei Chengyang''s request, she began to guide the white man to regard Lei Chengyang as God.


    The white man was actually a devout Christian, and this time he came to China to travel.


    Just when he arrived, he was **** by Zhao Yi and sent to experiment.


    The first time he heard "Mass", he was still a little strange, not knowing what the group wanted to do.


    But when he heard it for the fifth time, his pupils suddenly enlarged, staring at Lei Chengyang, his excited body trembling.


    Under the guidance of Su Yucen, this Christian saw the opening of heaven, the Holy Light blooming, and God came to Lei Chengyang.


    "Have my Lord come! I praise you, you are the God of glory!"


    The Christian burst into tears and knelt down on the ground. He prayed to Lei Chengyang and completely forgot his situation.


    Lei Chengyang looked strange and seemed to feel something.


    After a moment, his eyes suddenly turned to Zhao Yi, and he burst out laughing, "It seems to be true, but the power of a person''s faith is too weak. If it were not for me, I would hardly notice it."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 801： shared

    Zhao Yi''s eyes were also full of light, and his face showed a look of excitement. If this road is indeed feasible, then the operability will be greater.


    There are so many people on the earth, and there are many beliefs. At that time, more than one person can become a god, and even create a **** organization!


    "Awesome, awesome, worthy of Brother Lei, does this want to believe in God on earth?"


    A voice of approbation rang out from the darkness with surprise.


    Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang''s expressions changed abruptly, Huo Ran turned and looked over there.


    I saw that Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan slowly walked out of the darkness, just looking at them with a smile, and the person who spoke just now was Han Fei.


    Lei Chengyang''s expression soon recovered as before, and he smiled casually, "The two of you could find it here, it seems that our internal criminals have not been cleaned up."


    Shang Wenxuan smiled faintly, "It''s just one another, aren''t we the same within us and your spies. So, only two of us came this time."


    Han Fei suddenly said with a smile, "I can tell Brother Lei that the spy we put in is among these people at the scene."


    The members of Blood of Blood changed their looks at the same time, and looked angrily at Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan.


    Zhao Yi sneered and said disdainfully, "The people here are all trained by me. Do you think it would be useful to use this inferior divisive method?"


    Han Fei laughed, "If not these people, how do you think we found it here?"


    Lei Chengyang didn��t change his face and ignored Han Fei��s problems, but said directly, ��The two are not here to discuss our internal crimes. If you want to find trouble, you can do it directly. Why is there so much nonsense? ."


    Han Fei smiled slightly and looked at Lei Chengyang. "I was originally surprised. In the status of Lei Brother, it shouldn''t be difficult for this woman to sleep, but I had to use kidnapping. So I made an appointment. The brother came over to have a look. I didn''t expect to listen to it for a while, but I was so surprised.


    Lei Chengyang chuckled and said, "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I just asked Miss Su to do an experiment for us. Now that the experiment is over, of course I will send her back."


    Shang Wenxuan chuckled, "Lei Chengyang, do you think belief in God is the first thing you think of? Brother Han and I tried to verify it as early as a few years ago, but people on earth are not like the natives of Western Fantasy World. It''s fooling, it''s very difficult to reconstruct a new belief. We are all under the supervision of the Bureau of Administration, and it is very difficult to operate, so we finally gave up.


    When you let Su Yucen use power to control this white man just now, Brother Han understood that impersonating a **** could absorb the power of faith. Speaking of it, thank you all. "


    The expressions of Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi finally changed, and they were both very angry. They finally found a way to the sky, but they were overheard by these two people. Anyone would feel stumped if they changed.


    "What do you want?"


    Lei Chengyang looked gloomy and looked coldly at Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan.


    These two people are above them, and one has a rune of destruction, a rune of power, and even a rune suppresses them.


    Although it seems that there are more people in the blood of blood, but if you really get started, they can''t please them together.


    Lei Chengyang saw that the two had not come up and knew that there was still room for work.


    "It''s simple, we ask to share this Miss Su."


    Han Fei pointed at Su Yucen with a smile.


    "Go dream!"


    Before Lei Chengyang had spoken, Zhao Yi sneered. "You just want to take this woman. Then you can''t get anyone."


    Zhao Yi said, striding toward Su Yucen''s position.


    But Zhao Yi just lifted his foot, and suddenly felt an invisible force bound his body and dragged him back.


    At the same time, a golden sword light lit up in Shang Wenxuan''s hands and suddenly shot towards Zhao Yi''s heart.


    Lei Chengyang stepped out and rushed out like a lightning bolt, but instead of attacking Han Fei or Shang Wenxuan, he reached Su Yucen and put his hand on the top of Su Yucen''s head.


    Shang Wenxuan''s sword light suddenly stopped in the air, and Zhao Yi also got rid of Han Fei''s mental strength, glaring at the two.


    The air suddenly seemed to be condensed and became extremely heavy.


    The two sides faced each other, and there seemed to be flashes of electricity in their eyes.


    Only Su Yucen was so scared that she still had no face, and she still hadn''t figured out what had happened.


    But it seems that these two groups of people want to grab themselves, but not because of her beauty, but because of her own abilities.


    Su Yucen was about to cry. She was not stupid. She saw the situation clearly.


    Zhao Yi''s words just showed the attitude. No one in these two groups wanted the other party to get themselves. If it was possible to deal with it, then they would kill her first, and eventually no one would get it.


    No matter how you look at it, she seems to have a very high chance of being killed.


    Lei Chengyang narrowed his eyes, "What does Brother Han mean by sharing?"


    Han Fei said slowly, "Brother Lei, it''s too simple to confine faith to the gods. It''s not that you can gain the power of faith by charming your mind with abilities.


    You think about the gods in the Western Fantasy World, but using charm will soon lose its effect, and you need to constantly show miracles to convince them that the gods really exist.


    The gods can give them redemption and change their destiny, so that there will be a steady flow of faith.


    The charm power can only last for a while, but not for a lifetime, so someone needs to cooperate with you to show miracles. "


    "Do you mean we cooperate?"


    Lei Chengyang said suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Han Fei laughed and asked back, and continued, "When Brother Lei used this Miss Su''s power, we helped you to show miracles and let you gain more power of faith. In turn, we borrowed this When Miss Su, the blood of blood helped us. What did Brother Lei think of this proposal?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Zhao Yi interjected coldly, "What kind of person are you, don''t you have a point in your heart? Don''t you just want to deceive a woman?"


    "Xiaoyi, don''t worry first."


    Lei Chengyang stopped Zhao Yi, but looked at Han Fei, "Since Brother Han said this, there should be a way to reassure us."


    "of course."


    Han Fei smiled and said, "My proposal is..."


    Before Han Feihua had spoken, he looked at the center of the room in amazement, because there was no idea when there was an extra person.


    Not only Han Fei, other people were dumbfounded instantly, and they didn''t find out how this person appeared.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 802： Ill take a look

    When Chen Luo heard this in the air, he didn''t want to listen anymore.


    Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan are Xiaoxiong in the Western fantasy world, and there has never been any change in reality. Their minds have long been comparable, and they can use the same means to achieve their goals.


    Although Lei Chengyang has some moral bottom line, it is not much better than these two.


    There is now a shortcut to becoming a god, this temptation is enough to transcend everything else, and a little grudge is nothing.


    Chen Luo can conclude that they will soon reach an agreement to jointly use this Su Yucen to achieve their goals.


    So he was too lazy to listen anymore, and he appeared directly, preparing to clean up all these monsters.


    The moment Chen Luo appeared, he glanced at the four people lightly, and his hand was a trick, and he photographed Lei Chengyang and Su Yucen together.


    Lei Chengyang''s expression changed abruptly. He found that he had no resistance at all, and the power of the rune in his body was frozen at this moment.


    "Brother Lei!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhao Yi moved and disappeared instantly, rushing towards Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, just glanced at Zhao Yi, and his figure was fixed in the air, unable to move at all.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand on Lei Chengyang''s eyebrows and implanted a thought into his mind for hypnosis and brainwashing.


    With Chen Luo''s huge spiritual power at this time, coupled with pinching their souls, this is effortless.


    Chen Luo didn''t do anything, just let Lei Chengyang consolidate his faith and know what he had done since then, including what happened tonight.


    In reality, it''s not as simple as the Western Fantasy World. Just a thought is enough, but Chen Luo''s mastery of the soul at this time is really not difficult.


    This inspiration actually comes from the future self.


    He sealed the memory of his future in his mind and waited for his strength to be unlocked.


    And Chen Luo can now be unified, he can easily seal, Lei Chengyang, who is less than his strength and does not know how many times.


    He wanted to unlock the seal unless his mental strength was stronger than himself.


    This also means that Lei Chengyang did not have this possibility in his life.


    Chen Luo sealed Lei Chengyang''s memory, he fainted, and left on the ground.


    Then he reached out again and grabbed Zhao Yi. Before he could react, he touched his eyebrows with one hand. He also gave his memory to the seal, and left it aside.


    When Chen Luo turned to look at Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, the two figures had stepped back.


    How clever these two people were, from the time Chen Luo appeared to solve Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi, they knew they didn��t have any resistance to stay.


    So they acted decisively and slipped away with inexplicable fear.


    But they rushed past, and immediately flew back.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were flabbergasted and wanted to use the power of the rune to break free of this invisible power.


    But at this moment, their mental strength and runes were crushed in their bodies, and they could not afford any strength.


    Chen Luo grabbed the two men''s palms and sealed their memories as usual.


    After Chen Luo threw the two of them out of the factory, he waved his hands again and captured the members of the blood, including the white man on the ground, and sealed their memories.


    After doing this, Chen Luo grabbed the horrified Su Yucen, and put a protective body aura on her, and then took her and disappeared into the factory.


    At the top of a building in Jiangcheng, Chen Luo stretched his hand and put it on Su Yucen''s forehead. She was about to seal her memory.


    Su Yucen''s face was dumbfounded at this moment, and she felt that her brain was a bit insufficient.


    The mysterious man in front of him, as the gods descended, instantly knocked down the kidnappers.


    Su Yucen hadn''t figured out what was going on, he felt dark, and then went from the abandoned factory to the roof of this building.


    Su Yucen was dumbfounded, unable to understand the situation in front of him, and almost thought he had hallucinations.


    It was at this time that she saw Chen Luo''s hand stretched out.


    Su Yucen was startled, and backed away in horror, and screamed loudly, "No, don''t kill me! I give you money, I have a lot of money!"


    Chen Luo took back his hand with a smile, and thought the second item was very interesting. He asked interestingly, "Oh, how much can you give me?"


    Su Yucen thought that there was a play, and immediately looked forward to raise a finger.


    "100000000?"


    Su Yucen immediately said with disapproval, "Is it worth the money!? You are too despised, I just take the endorsement of this number!!!"


    Chen Luo was suddenly happy, "Then I want 10 billion, do you have any?"


    Su Yucen froze for a moment, and said with a look of pain in his face, "I, I do have it, but can it be less?"


    Chen Luo was surprised. The woman was only 23 years old, and she could earn 10 billion yuan. It seems that he underestimated the ability of current stars to absorb gold.


    "No, don''t you say that 100 million does not meet your identity, 10 billion is the best way to reflect your worth."


    Su Yucen was crying with a sad face, and looked like he was desperate. "But, that''s all my worth. Can you save me some money? I usually have to buy a lot of cosmetics. Also, I have to pay a lot of staff salaries. and also......"


    With a smile, Chen Luo interrupted Su Yucen and continued to tease her, "Of course there is no problem, the money can be less, but I have to rob myself."


    Chen Luo said, and put Su Yucen in his arms.


    "what!?"


    Su Yucen''s face was stunned, and her heart suddenly panicked, so terrified that her whole body was shaking.


    But such a close distance also allowed Su Yucen to see Chen Luo''s appearance all at once.


    At the next moment, Su Yucen was stunned. To be precise, he was stunned.


    She vowed that she had never seen such a good-looking man in her life, and even exaggeratedly said that she was better than her, making her heartbeat suddenly a lot faster.


    "Can you give me a little time?"


    Su Yucen stammered suddenly, and said in a slightly flustered voice.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. He didn''t keep up with Su Yucen''s thoughts. He wanted to talk about sex. This second thing said she would give her some time?


    "You, you, you, you look so beautiful, we can fall in love first, start with dating, then, then you can..."


    Chen Luo Wenyan immediately reacted, he suddenly felt a sense of crying and laughing, this woman really has a problem with her mind.


    "No, I can''t wait that long!"


    "One month, no no no, is it half a month?"


    Su Yucen glanced carefully at Chen Luo''s expression, as if admitting his fate, "If it''s really impossible, it can be a week, OK?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 803： I am super sweet

    Chen Luo finally couldn''t hold back, laughing out loud, and then released Su Yucen.


    Su Yucen didn''t know why Chen Luo smiled suddenly, she thought Chen Luo agreed, she even had some small expectations, "Although it is only a week, but I will try to love you. I, I have not been in love , So if you want to have a good first love, can you not be tempted?"


    "No, you must have lied to me now. If I let you go back, most of you will call the police to catch me."


    Su Yucen stayed for a while and said conditionedly, "You look so pretty, I, I will not call the police..."


    After Su Yucen finished speaking, he suddenly found something was wrong, and his face instantly turned red. He hurriedly explained, "I mean, you are here to save me, I will not call the police!"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but laughed aloud, this second-hand is sometimes stupid, and sometimes quite smart, and I don''t know how it became such a character.


    "What are you laughing at, what I said is true!"


    Su Yucen didn''t feel malicious from Chen Luo at this time, and his courage grew, "I will seriously fall in love with you, really, I am super sweet..."


    The corner of Chen Luo''s mouth suddenly showed a touch of arc, smiled and looked at Su Yucen, then stepped closer to her.


    Su Yucen was startled, and all the words in his mouth were choked back, and he looked back with a nervous face. ..."


    Chen Luo burst out laughing, "You are really interesting, much more interesting than those four monsters."


    Looking at Su Yucen''s blank expression, Chen Luo smiled again, "You are so sweet, you will definitely cry for a long time with a punch."


    "what?"


    Su Yucen was stunned, and he didn''t react for a while. He even wanted to beat himself so sweet? Is he a devil?


    Chen Luo looked at Su Yucen''s shocked and **** expression. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled, and he was too lazy to make fun of this second thing.


    He reached out and grabbed Su Yucen, then pressed down on her eyebrows, sealing all the memories from the kidnapping to the present.


    The next moment, Chen Luo disappeared in place.


    A confused expression appeared on Su Yucen''s face left in place. She glanced at the surrounding environment and did not know how to appear here.


    Her current memory is only left after being hijacked from the concert, and then fainted.


    Su Yucen was suddenly excited, "Am I kidnapped?"


    But soon Su Yucen realized that something was wrong. If it was really a kidnapper, how could she be left on this roof.


    Su Yucen glanced around, there was no half figure, there was really only one person here.


    "are you there?"


    "I''m here."


    In Su Yucen''s consciousness, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "What the **** happened?"


    "You go back first. On the way, I tell you what happened."


    The cold voice said lightly.


    "Oh oh, how to go back..."


    Su Yucen looked left and right, suddenly saw an iron door, and immediately walked over.


    Su Yucen got out of the building and it was easy to find someone to borrow a phone and call his agent Liu Xia.


    While waiting, the voice in Su Yucen''s mind had already told her what had happened.


    "You you mean that Lei Chengyang kidnapped us?"


    Su Yucen''s chin was about to fall, she said incredulously, "Why?"


    The cold voice replied faintly, "You still don''t need to know that it''s better, it''s not good for you. Sister Liu is here, you come back first."


    "Oh..." Su Yucen just uttered a sigh and didn''t care anymore, "Then I''ll go back first."


    After Su Yucen finished speaking, her expression suddenly changed in the next moment, and she became an unattainable star in the glamorous night of the concert, which was very different from Su Yucen just now.


    "Western Fantasy World, do you believe in God..."


    Su Yucen suddenly chuckled, lifted his feet and waved towards the cars in front, then greeted him actively.


    In fact, no one knows that Su Yucen''s awakening ability is not a charm of singing, but a double personality.


    The power of singing charms is only possessed when the second personality dominates the body.


    When Su Yucen himself controlled the body, he had no such ability.


    Therefore, every time the concert comes out of the second personality, it is Su Yucen''s body that controls the body after the end, which is why her character is so contrasted.


    While being kidnapped by members of the Blood of Blood, Su Yucen''s master personality was stunned and fell into a deep sleep, and the second personality came out to control the body.


    The reason why the second personality chooses to delay time is actually that Su Yucen taught her in consciousness.


    The dual personality is different from the seizure, they actually still have the same soul, plus Chen Luo was too lazy to read Su Yucen''s thinking at the time, but did not discover this matter.


    When Chen Luo sealed the memory of the second personality, the memory of the master personality was not affected, allowing Su Yucen to see all the happenings.


    A moment later, the agent and a group of bodyguards in black suits rushed over with surprise expressions on their faces.


    When he saw that there was only a thin dress on Su Yucen''s body, the agent Liu Xia took off his down jacket without thinking, and then put on Su Yucen first.


    "Yu Cen! It''s really good that you are fine!"


    Liu Xia''s excited tears were about to fall.


    Su Yucen''s face was calm, without the slightest fortune of the rest of his life, but with a faint smile, "Go back first, I''m tired, I want to rest."


    "Good, let''s go back first!"


    A group of people immediately surrounded Su Yucen and got into the car, heading towards the hotel that Jiangcheng rented.


    "Sister Liu, do you have pen and paper?"


    "Yes, you often need to sign, I always bring a pen."


    Liu Xia froze for a moment, then rummaged in the car, and soon took out a book and a signature pen.


    "I want a pencil."


    Although Liu Xia didn''t know it, she found it in her bag, but she didn''t find it.


    "Just this."


    Su Yucen reached out and took out the eyebrow pencil in Liu Xia''s bag, then closed his eyes and thought for a moment. When he opened his eyes, he raised the pen and traced it quickly on the paper.


    Her hand speed is extremely fast, and her drawing skills are also extremely brilliant, and soon a rough portrait of the person is drawn on the paper.


    With Su Yucen''s gradual portrayal, Chen Luo''s appearance was suddenly on the paper, at least nine images with him, even the clothes he wore were roughly outlined.


    "Sister Liu, use all the resources to find this person, but don''t be found by him, I am looking for him."


    After Su Yucen finished painting, he handed over the sketch.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 804： Iron Eater

    After Liu Xia took over the sketch, her expression changed slightly, "Yu Cen, is this a kidnapper?"


    Su Yucen shook his head slightly, "No, he saved me."


    Suddenly Liu Xia nodded and said, "I''m going to ask someone to look for it now. I must thank him!"


    Su Yucen once again told him, "He is a very powerful transcendental person, remember not to be discovered."


    "I understand."


    Liu Xia felt that Su Yucen''s reaction was a little strange, but he didn''t dare to ask too much. After all, Su Yucen had just returned from the kidnapping.


    "Is the game warehouse delivered?"


    Su Yucen suddenly asked again.


    Liu Xia hurriedly replied, "It was delivered to the hotel last night and has been installed."


    Su Yucen nodded, closed his eyes and nourished himself, and stopped talking.


    Liu Xia looked at Su Yucen''s expression, looking like he was talking, but in the end he still didn''t say anything.


    Su Yucen behaved so calmly, completely unlike someone who had just been kidnapped.


    Although Su Yucen''s usual temperament is like this, after all, she is abducted. She is just like no one. This psychological quality is too strong.


    After waiting for the largest five-star hotel in Jiangcheng, Su Yucen entered the hotel with bodyguards and staff from the hotel''s emergency channel.


    After entering the room, after Yu Yucen took a shower, she walked to the front of the game warehouse, "Yu Mo, you control the body, go play in the game, I have to deal with some things."


    Su Yumo is the name Su Yucen gave to the second personality.


    "Yeah."


    Su Yumo seemed very excited, because the kidnapped memory was completely sealed. She listened to Su Yucen''s narration all the way, and she felt no fear at all.


    Hearing Su Yucen letting herself enter the game, she immediately took control of her body and then jumped into the game room.


    Su Yumo''s skillful login game chose "Fantasy World" login.


    The next moment, she appeared in a green world.


    This is a bamboo forest where you can''t see the end at a glance. The birds and flowers in the forest, the breeze is gentle, and the scenery is like a paradise.


    And Su Yumo has now become a giant panda, to be precise, an iron-eating beast.


    Because there are already giant pandas in the Western Fantasy World, Su Yumo added some other genes when he created the panda, making it more powerful and fatter.


    It is not difficult for Su Yumo to do this, and it is enough to smash the money.


    She likes pandas the most, so Su Yucen spent money to hire professional researchers to analyze the panda''s genes, and then add mixed growth genes.


    Su Yumo only needs to memorize it, plus the advantage of logging in first, these iron-eating beasts are quickly obtained.


    Moreover, the iron-eating beast that Su Yumo controlled at this time was already a fifth-order long ago, but she has not been to the bridge of chaos because she still has hundreds of iron-eating beasts behind her.


    As soon as Su Yumo was on the line, all the big and small came round and threw her at Huanhuan.


    "BAA Baa baa!"


    Su Yumo wanted to say hello, but the sheep-like bleating sound came out, but it did not hinder her communication with this group of cute pandas.


    Su Yumo is actually not interested in going to the upper continent and devouring and evolving other species. Every day he comes in to play with these giant pandas.


    She was able to upgrade to Tier 5, not by devouring evolution, but by accidentally mastering a method to guide the cultivation of the Force, and vomiting the Chaos Force to Tier 5 every day.


    When Su Yumo entered the fantasy world, in reality, her body suddenly pushed open the game room, sat up from inside, and walked towards the bedroom.


    Players who switched to other "Second Life" saw it, I was afraid that they would shock their chin.


    Because everyone knows that when logging into the game world, players will lose consciousness in reality and simply cannot move.


    Now not only Su Yumo can still move normally in the fantasy world, but Su Yucen in reality can also control the body freely without being affected.


    Su Yumo gained a fifth-order strength, and also gave real feedback to the real world.


    Although they did not make Su Yucen and Su Yumo extraordinary, their mental strength has been greatly enhanced. In addition to their energy improvement, both of them have also greatly improved their reaction and learning ability.


    For example, Su Yucen''s drawing skills. In fact, she only mastered sketching after learning for more than a month.


    Su Yucen returned to the bedroom and fell asleep in bed.


    The concert had already exhausted her physical strength, and experienced so many things last night, her body was already exhausted.


    Su Yucen slept for a day and night until the agent Liu Xia woke her up and said that the police asked her to make a statement.


    Su Yucen knew that this was a normal process. When she was taken away, the agent must have called the police.


    And last night Yan Dongwei''s car also exploded, presumably everyone in the car died.


    After such a big incident, Su Yucen is now back suddenly, and the police must ask the details of the incident.


    After seeing the police, Su Yucen naturally didn''t tell the truth, only that he was stunned when he was taken away.


    When she woke up, she appeared on the roof of the building. She didn''t know exactly what happened.


    In fact, before Su Yucen woke up, the police asked the agent Liu Xia.


    But Su Yucen had told her before going to bed not to reveal the existence of Chen Luo, so the same answer was heard from Liu Xia.


    The police also checked the building��s surveillance before that. The strange thing was that no surveillance was taken of Su Yucen being taken to the top of the building. Only she came down from the roof and borrowed a mobile phone from the security guard.


    They finally concluded that the kidnappers should have used helicopters.


    But the problem came again. Since the kidnappers had successfully hijacked Su Yucen, they tried hard to throw her to the top of the building, which was totally unreasonable. Asking Su Yucen didn''t know.


    The police had a headache and couldn''t find any clues, so this matter became an unsolved case.


    After sending away the police, Su Yucen found out pen and paper, painted all the appearances of Zhao Yi, Shang Wenxuan, and Han Fei, and then took photos with a mobile phone and searched them in the search engine.


    Su Yucen, the identity of Lei Chengyang, knew, but she did not have any impression of the other three.


    But Zhao Yi shouted Lei Chengyang''s elder brother, the other two people also made Lei Chengyang so ashamed, certainly not ordinary people.


    What surprised Su Yucen was that there was no news about these three people on the Internet.


    "Sister Liu, these three people also checked it for me together. Their identity should not be simple. Remember to keep it secret when you check it."


    When Liu Xia took the sketch and promised to leave, Su Yucen suddenly chuckled, "Dare to bully me, what to do without paying a price."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 805： revenge

    Su Yucen just waited for a day, except Chen Luo, the other three people''s materials were sent over.


    "Is there any information about that person?"


    Su Yucen took a stack of information from Liu Xia, she quickly rolled her eyes, her face full of unexpected expressions.


    There are certainly very few people in the world who can have the appearance of Chen Luo. Once such people appear, they will definitely cause a sensation. The photos are afraid that they will soon spread across the Internet.


    And with Chen Luo''s terrifying strength, it is impossible to think of it as an unknown person.


    Su Yucen didn''t expect that one day, he didn''t even know the name of the other party.


    Liu Xia asked people to check the information, she naturally knew which one was missing.


    Liu Xia''s expression was amazed. "I can''t find any information about that person. The boss even used some relationships. I asked in the household registration system and the Transcendence Bureau. There was no matching person."


    On the other hand, Su Yucen''s expression quickly restored calm, and with Chen Luo''s strength, he might have a connection with the official. It seems normal that his relevant information was blocked.


    Su Yucen thought of this and suddenly said, "Sister Liu, don''t check him first, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Okay, then I will arrange the next concert first."


    "No need, cancel all."


    Liu Xia froze for a moment, hesitantly said, "This loss will not be small, just the ticket money..."


    "All retreat is that I will bear all the losses. It means that I am suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder, and the subsequent concert will be temporarily canceled."


    "Yutzen, you won''t really..."


    "I''m fine, I just have to deal with some things in the near future, and I want to take a break. By the way, all the announcements and scripts have been rejected."


    "That''s good, it''s good to rest for a while."


    Liu Xia didn''t dare to ask questions or refuse to refuse. She nodded and agreed to prepare to ask the big boss.


    Su Yucen picked up the stack of information and quickly read it.


    "Han Fei, Shang Wenxuan, Zhao Yi..."


    Su Yucen took a moment to browse through all of their materials, including Lei Chengyang, and also knew their identity in reality and the Western fantasy world.


    After Su Yucen finished reading, he realized how difficult it was to get revenge.


    The two organizations "Zero" and "Blood Blood" are both extraordinary and awakening, and the power around her can''t even deal with a first-order extraordinary, otherwise they will not be taken away.


    If it wasn''t for the first few times, Yan Dongwei blocked it, I''m afraid I would have been taken away by them.


    Su Yucen frowned, and she suddenly thought of Chen Luo.


    He appeared out of thin air that day, and then shot down all those people, and then took her out weirdly.


    Su Yucen naturally would not think that Chen Luo was going to save her. His purpose seemed to be for those four people, but he did not kill them.


    Looking like that, Chen Luo apparently sealed their memories as they did against Su Yumo.


    And the memory of the seal, Su Yucen also guessed, must be that the earth believes in the god.


    But why seal this secret?


    Su Yucen thought of this, her heart jumped violently, she thought of a possibility.


    People from game companies!


    The official has been in contact with the people of the Second Life Games Company, and has obtained many important resources. Although ordinary people cannot know this, it is already an open secret in the upper circle.


    Su Yucen had heard of it long ago, but only knew that he was not qualified to meet Chen Luo.


    It is said that those who are at the top of the pyramid in Huaguo want to see Chen Luo, and the other party does not give face at all. The only person who can reach them is rumored to be the director Song Zhengxian of the Superman Administration.


    Su Yucen thinks more and more possible. Chen Luo''s powerful strength is simply not something that normal humans can have. Except for the people in the game company, she really can''t think of a second possibility.


    Su Yucen had hundreds of thoughts in her heart and began to recall every detail of contact with Chen Luo. She quickly came to a conclusion that Chen Luo seemed to be very interested in Su Yumo.


    However, Su Yucen is a little strange that although Chen Luo is interested in Su Yucen, he does not have any **** in his eyes. It seems that Su Yumo is very fun, and he deliberately teased her at that time.


    This is a good entry point. If you can get in touch with the people of the game company, the benefits for her are beyond doubt.


    Not to mention, at least those of Shang Wenxuan and those who coveted her would never dare to beat her.


    But if you want to get in touch with Chen Luo through Su Yumo, you must at least know where Chen Luo is.


    "Forget it, let these four guys pay a price first."


    Su Yucen sighed helplessly and decided to deal first with what he could handle.


    Su Yucen stared at the data of Lei Chengyang and others, then quickly thought about it in his mind.


    In this sitting, just one day passed, and soon the sky outside was dark, and she did not turn on the light, so she sat in the dark and continued to meditate.


    After a long time, Su Yucen suddenly clapped his hands and awakened the voice-activated lights in the room.


    Su Yucen immediately found the pen and paper, and quickly painted the appearance of the member of the "blood blood" organization that kidnapped her that day.


    When he hijacked Su Yucen at that time, although the man covered his face, he took off the hood on his face when he was sent to the Shanghai market.


    Su Yucen has been watching the situation outside in consciousness, and has written down his appearance.


    After Su Yucen finished painting, he took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Uncle Yan, this is Yu Cen."


    Su Yucen''s voice became low in an instant.


    "Yuzen, I have something to deal with now. If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first."


    Yan Jinglong''s voice was full of exhaustion and sadness. Hearing that Su Yucen wanted to hang up the phone directly.


    Su Yucen said with a cry, "Uncle Yan, I''m sorry you, if not me, Dong Wei will not die. Me, can I go to his funeral?"


    Su Yucen didn''t mention it. Fortunately, Yan Jinglong''s anger came up again. He was already very dissatisfied with his son''s back turning around Su Yucen''s butt.


    This grievance was even worse when he learned that his son was being kidnapped by the kidnappers who hijacked Su Yucen and was attacked, causing the fuel tank to explode.


    Yan Jinglong didn''t even want to answer this call, but when he thought of his son, he was so fascinated by her that he even died because he wanted to protect her.


    In the end, Yan Jinglong answered the phone and wanted to see what Su Yucen wanted to say.


    Yan Jinglong was silent for a while, "Dong Wei''s funeral is tomorrow, come over if you have time."


    Su Yucen''s voice was grateful, "Thank you Uncle Yan!"


    "Goodbye."


    "Uncle Yan, wait!"


    "What else?"


    "Me, I remember one of the kidnappers. I think you should want to know."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 806： too fast

    "what!?"


    Yan Jinglong''s voice immediately increased several times when he heard Yan Yan. He immediately asked, "Where are you now, I will ask the portrait artist to find you!"


    Su Yucen immediately said, "Uncle Yan, I have learned to paint, I have already painted his appearance, and I can send it to you now."


    "Very good, I told you a mailbox, you scanned it and sent it."


    Yan Jinglong''s tone was full of murderous air, and there was an uncontrollable anger.


    "After you come to the funeral tomorrow, let''s talk in detail."


    "Okay, Uncle Yan."


    Su Yucen hung up the phone, the sad expression on his face and the few tears that squeezed out disappeared instantly.


    Su Yucen''s expression calmed down, scanned the sketch that was painted, and sent it through the mailbox that Yan Jinglong gave.


    Su Yucen did not deliberately paint the wrong or those who were Lei Chengyang, but originally painted the face of the robber.


    She knew very well that any misinterpretations or mischief would be self-defeating.


    Because Yan Jinglong is the deputy director of the Transcendent Administration, ranking third in the General Administration. With his energy, it is only a matter of time before he wants to find out that the kidnappers are blood and blood.


    The next day, after attending Yan Dongwei''s funeral, Su Yucen saw Yan Jinglong and said it according to the facts, only skipping the part in Shanghai.


    I only said that when I fainted, I woke up halfway and saw the appearance of the kidnapper.


    Su Yucen''s acting is first-rate. Apart from concealing Chen Luo''s things, all the other things are facts, which have not caused Yan Jinglong''s suspicion.


    After Su Yucen left, Yan Jinglong confirmed the truth of what she said to a awakener hidden in the dark.


    The awakener''s power is very simple and practical, just like a polygraph, it can judge whether a person is lying.


    When the awakening person informed Su Yucen that what he saw as the kidnappers was true, but how to get away and hide something, Yan Jinglong already believed.


    Yan Jinglong��s only son died, and he was heartbroken at the moment. He just wanted to know the murderer who killed his son. As for how Su Yucen got out, where would he care?


    Next, Yan Jinglong used all his energy to check the identity of the kidnapper.


    In less than three days, Yan Jinglong knew that the kidnapper was a person of blood and blood, and it was confirmed by monitoring that his trajectory on the day was near the Spring Cocoon Sports Center.


    Yan Jinglong was suddenly tragic and angry, and already regarded Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi as dead enemies.


    The Transcendental Authority is not unaware that they have secretly set up their own organization, but they have been very low-key in recent years and have not done anything.


    They also cooperated with the things requested by the Administration, so they closed their eyes.


    But now his son was killed by them, so it is impossible to endure Yan Jinglong.


    Yan Jinglong did not rush to retaliate, but planned in secret, he knew the strength of the blood of thunder and blood.


    If he wants to deal with them, he is not strong enough by himself, and he must rely on the power of the authority.


    Su Yucen didn''t expect it at this time. She originally wanted to borrow a knife to kill people to retaliate against Lei Chengyang and others, but it turned into a catastrophe.


    Even Chen Luo did not anticipate that things would go awry at Su Yucen.


    At this time, Chen Luo had taken Shen Bing to Jiangcheng Airport.


    At this time, the University of Science and Technology of China had already put on the winter vacation. The company''s affairs were handed over to Tong Huahui''s father and daughter, and Chen Luo sent Shen Bing back to his hometown.


    Shen Bing didn''t want Chen Luo to give it away, but he just stared back and stared back.


    Shen Bing was too scared to speak, and was honestly pulled by Chen Luo onto the subway.


    When it came out, Shen Bing discovered that they were in the airport.


    "Here, this is not a train station."


    A few days ago, Chen Luo asked Shen Bing for an ID card number and said to buy her a ticket back.


    Shen Bing didn''t think much at the time, and gave Chen Luo his ID card.


    Shen Bing also got used to it during this time. If Chen Luo wanted to buy something from her, she would not be murdered, so she had to buy everything.


    In exchange for the period when they first started to contact, no matter how fierce Chen Luo is, she certainly would not want it, and dared not.


    But now she has basically assumed that Chen Luo is a boyfriend, so she accepts things wronged every time.


    The reason is basically because Shen Bing insists that Granny Shen agrees before she will admit.


    But every time Chen Luo bought something for her, she would silently remember that next time he would give him a gift of similar value.


    This also made Chen Luo speechless. Every time she bought something, she had to think about the price and whether she could accept it.


    During this time, although Shen Bing did not go on a part-time job anymore, she was not short of money because Tong Yao would pay her salary in the name of the company.


    With regard to basic salary, overtime pay, subsidies, shareholder dividends, etc., Tong Yao found various reasons to send her money, and Shen Bing could not find any excuse to refuse.


    Therefore, Shen Bing''s monthly income is several times more than the sum of her monthly tutoring.


    However, Shen Bing is still the same as before, leaving only some basic living expenses, and money to prevent Chen Luo from buying her things. The rest is called back to Granny Shen.


    "Who says we are going to take the train, we are here by plane."


    Chen Luo smiled, one hand holding Shen Bing''s luggage, and one hand holding her to leave the station.


    Shen Bing was stunned, not only because he was surprised to fly, but also because Chen Luo said "we".


    "You, are you going back with me?"


    Shen Bing looked at Chen Luo and stuttered.


    Chen Luo laughed, "Don''t you mean that your mother-in-law has seen it before, I certainly want to go back with you."


    "Too, too fast."


    Shen Bing blushed and said in a whisper, she said while watching Chen Luo''s expression, for fear that he would not be happy.


    Chen Luo said indifferently, "Sooner or later, it would be better to go now."


    Chen Luo said, pulling Shen Bing and continuing to go out.


    Seeing Chen Luo''s appearance, Shen Bing knew that it was impossible for him to change his mind. He had to follow Ai Ai''s follow-up.


    When approaching the exit, Shen Bing suddenly grabbed Chen Luo''s clothes corner and whispered, "Let''s take the train, shall we?"


    Chen Luo didn''t know Shen Bing''s thoughts. When she came to the University of Science and Technology of China at that time, she must only take the train.


    "I have already bought the ticket, and now I need to charge 30% for the refund. The handling fee is enough for us to go back and forth from Sichuan and Chongqing to Jiangcheng."


    "what?"


    Shen Bing apparently did not know that the handling fee for ticket refunds was so expensive, she said with some distress, "Why is this handling fee so high?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 807： Upgrade

    "So, don''t worry about money now."


    Chen Luo laughed and pulled her directly out of the subway station.


    After Shen Bing knew there was no way to refund the ticket, she had to follow behind Chen Luo, but her expression was hesitant and worried.


    The two passed the security check, waited for a while, and soon it was time to board the plane and began to board the plane.


    Chen Luo originally wanted to buy first-class, but now it is the peak of the students'' return journey, and it is difficult to buy air tickets. When he was ready to buy, even the first-class tickets were sold out.


    If Chen Luo really wanted a first-class ticket, he would naturally not spend much effort, but he was too lazy to go to Song Zhengxian because of this.


    Anyway, it was only a few hours, and it didn��t matter to him. Shen Bing probably didn��t care.


    Shen Bing was flying for the first time. In fact, the sense of tension was far greater than the freshness. The plane hadn''t gotten up yet, and his whole body was tight.


    Chen Luo comforted her for a long time, but nothing worked.


    Chen Luo saw that Shen Bing''s nerves were tight all the time, and suddenly felt something was wrong, because at this time her breathing began to become rapid, grabbing his hand began to sweat, and even trembling slightly.


    The symptoms are clearly claustrophobic.


    Chen Luo was slightly surprised, and immediately pulled Shen Bing up, pulling her to the spacious position in front of the boarding gate, and she finally got better.


    "Are you afraid of enclosed spaces since childhood?"


    Chen Luo still does not understand where, Shen Bing must have claustrophobia.


    This symptom is usually a psychological shadow caused by being psychologically injured in a claustrophobic space as a child.


    Shen Bing''s face was pale, she nodded her head gently, and her face was full of horrified expressions, "When I was a kid, when a bad guy came to my door, I, I was locked in the cupboard by my mother... Then, then just Scared."


    Chen Luo reacted in an instant, and it must be the two gamblers of Shen Bing''s parents who owed a lot of gambling debts, and naturally someone came to collect debts every day.


    Maybe there are people who make loan sharks, and those people can do anything to collect debts.


    Shen Bing suffered psychological trauma at that time.


    Chen Luo was really angry and pitiful. No wonder she was so nervous and worried when she boarded the plane just now.


    This fool is sure to have long guessed that the cabin is being forced into space, which may cause claustrophobia, but worrying about the money lost from the refund, he has been enduring to say nothing.


    "Such things are not allowed to hide from me in the future, especially because of the money, have you heard!?"


    Chen Luo stared at Shen Bing, his voice full of helplessness.


    Shen Bing saw that Chen Luo''s expression was very scary, and he nodded busy and cleverly, and stretched out his sleeves, "I, I remember, remember, let''s go back, I feel much better."


    Chen Luo had never felt so powerless, and this Han Han even wanted to go back.


    "Stop flying, let''s take the train."


    "But refunds are expensive, me, I''m really fine."


    Shen Bing''s whispered request, the tears with big grains of beans turned, and the tears of grievances would drip down.


    When Shen Bing cried, Chen Luo suddenly had no worries, and she still had the heart to kill her.


    Chen Luo sighed, "You are waiting for me here."


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing nodded obediently, watching Chen Luo go to the stewardess, and then the two said something, and pointed at her, and Chen Luo returned.


    "We are lucky, there are exactly two places in the first class that are vacant. We bought a full price ticket and told the flight attendant about your situation. She can help us upgrade to the first class for free."


    Chen Luo smiled and took Shen Bing''s hand, and walked towards the stewardess.


    Shen Bing was stunned for a while. Her basic common sense is still there. The fare of the first class is usually several times that of the economy class. There are very few cases where the economy class can be directly upgraded to the first class.


    However, when she heard Chen Luo said it was free, she also felt that she was really lucky.


    Chen Luo didn''t lie to Shen Bing. It was really so coincident that two passengers temporarily changed the itinerary and canceled the first class.


    It''s just that Chen Luo just asked about it just now. If there is one, it''s just right. Without him, he would make two.


    The position of the first class is in the front part of the plane, which is separate from the economy class.


    Under the leadership of the stewardess, they quickly entered the first class.


    The first-class seats are so spacious that you can even lay down the chair to lie down and sleep.


    The distance between the two seats is also wider, you can play cards on the table between the seats or spread out your files.


    Each seat is equipped with an independent TV screen to watch movies and play games.


    Shen Bing only saw the first class on film and TV, and she was looking at it curiously.


    "It would be better to sit down and see."


    Shen Bing sat down cautiously, only daring to sit on half of the buttocks carefully, but also had to support both sides with both hands.


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment, and the simple expression was obviously not worried about claustrophobia, but was afraid that he would break the seat.


    "Are you worried about collapsing the plane?"


    "No, no."


    Shen Bing blushed and shook her head again and again.


    However, in this spacious space, Shen Bing really has nothing.


    Chen Luo sat down and said with a smile, "I think you are a rich man, I can''t sit in economy class, I will buy you a plane later."


    As soon as Chen Luo said this, the passengers in the first class, including the stewardess, looked at them eccentrically, but most of their expressions were joking and playful.


    The two college students looked like they bought a plane in the first-class cabin.


    They obviously think that Chen Luo is bragging in front of his girlfriend, and also in front of so many people.


    Chen Luo naturally disregarded the eyes of these people, but Shen Bing was most afraid of becoming the focus of his sight, and he buried his head in a hurry and dared not look at the people around him.


    At this time, the stewardess came over and handed a beautifully packaged card.


    "Sir, this is today''s menu, what would you like to eat?"


    Chen Luo sat down next to Shen Bing and took the card. He glanced at random and said, "Two steaks, well cooked, thank you!"


    Chen Luo didn''t ask Shen Bing because she knew that she would definitely order vegetables.


    After the pretty flight attendant confirmed Chen Luo''s request, she bowed slightly and was about to leave, but then another flight attendant opened the curtain and walked in quickly.


    She called the stewardess outside the door and whispered: "Xiaoyue, I just received the notice that the US diplomats have boarded the plane. I still have to arrange the original position. You must prepare as soon as possible and the guests will come over soon. ."


    "what!"


    The flight attendant named Xiaoyue was taken aback, and she said, "Isn''t it that American diplomats can''t go today?"


    "Their itinerary has changed again, and it is temporarily changed to go today. The Foreign Affairs Office of the province just notified you, did you not receive it?"


    Xiaoyue seemed flustered. She said, "Oh, no one told me! I thought the Americans would not board the plane today, and the two seats reserved for them had just been upgraded by two guests."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 808： What matters to me

    The stewardess suddenly changed her face when she heard the words, "Oh, you must go and explain to the two passengers and vacate the seat as soon as possible."


    "Sister Xin, they have already gone through the formalities. At this time, it is illegal to invite people to leave, and there is a guest with claustrophobia. Their seats are in economy class. If they go back, they may be in trouble..."


    Sister Xin frowned, "There is claustrophobia, but also choose Economy Class, what do you think?"


    Sister Xin''s expression of frustration on her face, "If you don''t arrange first class for this group of Americans, I''m afraid they won''t agree! If diplomats complain, the weight is very heavy, and we will not be able to afford foreign affairs disputes. of."


    The two flight attendants were very embarrassed. They discussed it and hurried away to ask for a more senior supervisor.


    After a while, a slightly older flight attendant came in. She came to Chen Luo and Shen Bing and bent to speak quietly, "Mr. Chen, Miss Shen, I am the flight attendant of this flight , Disturbing the two of you. Due to the mistake of our work..."


    "No."


    Although the two stewardesses were a few meters away, they also whispered through the curtains, but Chen Luo, a avatar, also had a third-order strength, and his ears were very sensitive. He had heard their conversation long ago.


    So without waiting for the flight attendant to finish, Chen Luo interrupted her neatly.


    The flight attendant''s embarrassed expression, "Mr. Chen, I haven''t finished..."


    "I know what you want to say, don''t waste your saliva, I can''t say it."


    Chen Luo''s tone was indifferent and full of the smell of not allowing his beak.


    Shen Bing didn''t react at all. I didn''t know why Chen Luo didn''t listen, so I just refused.


    The smile on the flight attendant''s face was a little stiff, but she, as the flight attendant, had seen all kinds of passengers.


    Her smile quickly returned to normal, and Chen Luo and Shen Bing bowed deeply, "Mr. Chen, Miss Shen, this is the case. Several US diplomats also took this flight. According to the requirements of the Foreign Affairs Office, we First class should be arranged for them.


    But because of the negligent handover of our flight attendants, you were given an upgrade service, which caused misunderstanding.


    Now, US diplomats are coming. If they complain, this is a serious foreign affairs mistake, and all our members on duty will be punished. "


    Chen Luo didn''t even blink his eyelids and said lightly, "What''s the matter with me?"


    Chen Luo didn��t know what the chief of the flight crew said. Although she behaved so humbly, she spoke so loudly. She was only attracting the attention of her passengers, and then all of them were punished. Intimidate them for the purpose of switching back to economy class.


    In the eyes of the flight attendant, Chen Luo and Shen Bing are just college students, and with the attitude of a vulnerable group and victims, they will definitely make them compromise.


    When the surrounding passengers just heard the flight attendant''s words, they gazed at them.


    When it was found that it was the young man bragging about buying an airplane, their eyes were even more weird, but no one spoke, all with a good-looking expression.


    The stewardess''s smile condensed again, and bowed again, "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. This is an oversight of our work. We sincerely apologize to you.


    I know that your female partner has claustrophobia. Our company has another flight to Feirong City in the afternoon. We will help you change to first class for free. Could you please understand us and change to that afternoon flight? "


    Chen Luo said indifferently, "In that time, you can go."


    The flight attendant immediately knew the bad thing as soon as he heard it. Hearing Chen Luo''s tone of fearlessness, this one was probably a great leader.


    She tried to squeeze out a kind smile, "Mr. Chen, it was indeed a mistake in the work of our cabin crew. Because of such a special situation as an American diplomat, we had to take the liberty to offend the two.


    But preferential treatment for foreign guests, this is for the sake of the overall situation of our country''s diplomatic work! Moreover, the Foreign Affairs Office informed us that these US diplomats are coming to our country to perform important tasks and must be taken care of. Mr. Chen, look..."


    Chen Luo snorted. The flight attendant was really interesting. It was impossible to play the weak, and he used the national justice to suppress himself.


    At this time, Shen Bing next to him finally understood what was going on, and she apparently listened to it at once.


    "Chen, Chen Luo, let''s go back. Otherwise, we can either sit next or we won''t be in a hurry."


    Chen Luo turned back to see Shen Bing''s expression of begging and pleading. He sighed in his heart and said seriously, "You remember, no one in this world can make you feel a little wronged. Don''t talk about the two American diplomats. Officer, even if the President of the United States comes, you can''t compare to your hair."


    Shen Bing froze, she looked at Chen Luo silly, tears flashing in her eyes.


    She can feel that Chen Luo is not coaxing her to be happy, but is completely from the heart.


    "Remember?"


    "Well, remember, remember."


    Chen Luo smiled at her and looked at the flight attendant, "If I insist on not changing seats, I don''t want to wait for the next flight?"


    The flight attendant didn''t know what to do for a while. If Chen Luo insisted that she wouldn''t leave, she really couldn''t help it.


    Chen Luo was upgraded according to normal procedures, and the procedures have been completed. If not, there is a reason for Chen Luo to change. Now she can''t keep Chen Luo down.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, there was a footstep outside the cabin, the door was opened, and two white men in suits and leather shoes had walked in first.


    It''s just that the flight attendant named Xiaoyue has been explaining in the back, "Mr. Edward, we are still communicating with the guests, don''t worry..."


    The flight attendant''s look changed slightly, she had told her not to let the two Americans board the plane before convincing Chen Luo.


    However, when she noticed that the two Americans were anxious and with a menacing expression, she knew that the stewardess probably did not stop them.


    "The flight attendant, Mr. Edward said that they have urgent business affairs and must take this flight to Rongcheng. We can''t stop it."


    Xiaoyue looked bitter, looking at the ashamed face of the flight attendant.


    The flight attendant had no choice, and now he can only explain to that Edward in English, "I''m sorry, Mr. Edward..."


    Edward''s arrogant expression on his face didn''t even care about the flight attendant. He interrupted him directly, looked at Chen Luo''s position, and asked, "Did they occupy our place?"


    The flight attendant smiled and said, "Mr. Edward, let me explain first. They did not occupy your position. It was just some misunderstandings caused by our work mistakes. Please wait here first. I will continue to communicate with those two guests. "


    The flight attendant did not dare to say that it was because they temporarily changed the itinerary. Without prior notice, they had to work hard to take the responsibility first.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 809： Let you go

    Edward didn''t listen at all. He strode in front of Chen Luo and said in English, "I''m sorry, sir, we have to take this flight because of an important matter, because the airline''s mistake has not been reserved for us, please return to your own Cabin."


    Diplomats enjoy certain privileges in other countries, such as criminal, civil and administrative immunity, tax exemption, etc.


    People like Edward have always enjoyed a lot of privileges in China. They travel in first-class cabins. If you encounter problems, you can also seek assistance from the Foreign Affairs Office. Therefore, they have always been smooth sailing and have not encountered any difficulties.


    For a long time, this state will inevitably breed arrogance, especially when Chen Luo is known to be upgraded from the ordinary economy class for free, Edward''s attitude is even more relaxed.


    Chen Luo frowned, watching the white man looking down at himself, his tone so arrogant, he stood up with a smile.


    "roll."


    When Chen Luo said this, the first-class cabin was quiet for a moment.


    The only two Americans were blank, because they couldn''t understand Mandarin.


    But not understanding does not prevent them from feeling a deep contempt and disdain from Chen Luo''s tone and expression.


    "what did he say?"


    Edward''s face suddenly became ugly, and he turned to look at the flight attendant.


    The flight attendant''s face was embarrassed at this time, and she did not expect that Chen Luo was even more unpretentious than the American, and when he came up, he let the other party go.


    She didn''t dare to translate it to Edward, or she would definitely be in trouble.


    "Mr. Edward, please wait here first, then we will communicate..."


    "I said, let you go."


    Chen Luo smiled and used English this time.


    The flight attendant''s face changed abruptly, because she had seen that the faces of the two Americans turned to iron-cyan, which was obviously not angry.


    Edward felt a surge of blood at this moment, especially when he saw the smile on Chen Luo''s face.


    Edward''s emotions are out of control, and he will reach out to grab Chen Luo''s collar.


    Unexpectedly, before he caught it, Chen Luo stretched out his hand first, grasped his wrist unhurriedly, and then exerted a little force.


    Edward immediately screamed like a pig, and the severe pain instantly washed away the anger in his mind. He looked at Chen Luo in horror, trying to break free of his hand.


    "Mr. Chen, please let go!"


    Everyone in the first-class cabin was stunned, and no one expected it to suddenly start.


    After a short period of consternation, the chief of the flight crew came forward to help pull Chen Luo''s hand away.


    Shen Bing was also stunned. She knew that Chen Luo had always been overbearing and never made sense, but did not expect him to do anything on the plane.


    "Chen, Chen Luo, will you let him go!"


    Shen Bing was surprised, and hurriedly got up from the seat and walked to Chen Luo''s side, a nervous tone of pleading.


    Shen Bing was naturally not worried about Edward. What she feared was that Chen Luo injured the diplomat, which would have very serious consequences.


    Chen Luo didn''t care about the flight attendant at all, but he would not refuse Shen Bing''s request.


    Chen Luo snorted, letting go of Edward, and seeing the flight attendants and guests in the first-class cabin looking at the monster-like eyes, his brow furrowed again.


    "Go and call the airport security!"


    The flight attendant saw that Edward''s hand was not swollen, and continued to scream, knowing that this matter couldn''t be better, she immediately directed at the stewardess named Xiaoyue.


    At that time, Xiaoyue''s face was also pale. Although she had handled the matter according to regulations, her responsibility could not be counted on her head.


    But now that she''s in trouble, even if she won''t be punished, her future life at the airline will only be a pain.


    When he heard the command of the flight attendant, Xiaoyue ran out busy.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Bing immediately became nervous. Once the security guard was called, they would definitely not be able to leave today.


    Chen Luo noticed Shen Bing''s expression and smiled and comforted her, "It''s alright, don''t worry."


    "Xiaoxin, you take Mr. Edward to the infirmary!"


    Who knows that Edward didn''t even care about the flight attendant, but glared at Chen Luo, and said angrily, "I want to sue you, I must sue you and let you go to jail!"


    Chen Luo sneered, he was about to speak, and Shen Bing''s face was white, and he would bow and apologize to Edward first.


    But before her body played, Chen Luo stopped it.


    "Did I forget what I just said?"


    Chen Luo stared at Shen Bing and asked with a tiger face.


    Shen Bing''s panicked expression, of course she remembers what Chen Luo said just now, "but, but..."


    "No, but he counts something and deserves to bow to him. Besides, what do we do wrong, do we need to apologize?"


    Shen Bing almost cried when she heard the words. Although she was very afraid of Chen Luo''s anger, she was really afraid that Edward would sue Chen Luo and let him go to prison.


    Shen Bing was pressed by Chen Luo and could not bow. He opened his mouth and wanted to apologize in English.


    But as soon as she took a mouthful, Chen Luo seemed to guess what she wanted to do, but immediately interrupted, "If you apologize to him, he will die and hear no."


    Chen Luo''s words once again made the people in the first-class cabin dead, no matter what the origin of the first-class cabin, more or less have a little social status.


    They have seen arrogance, and have never seen Chen Luo such arrogance to heaven.


    His girlfriend apologized to each other, he actually wanted to kill each other, and they refreshed their three views.


    The passengers laughed with sarcasm and ridicule, and they laughed unscrupulously, making controversy against this side.


    Other people think that Chen Luo is bragging, but Shen Bing does not dare, because she knows Chen Luo''s character and has always said that she can do it.


    If she really apologized, even if Chen Luo wouldn''t kill Edward, he wouldn''t make him feel better, it would only intensify the contradiction and make it bigger and bigger.


    Shen Bing stopped talking, her inner anxiety reached its extreme, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Luo saw Shen Bing clutching her clothes, and looked worried. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Forget it, I''m afraid of you."


    Chen Luo took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Song Zhengxian''s number.


    "I am Chen Luo."


    Chen Luo had told Song Zhengxian the number used by the doppelganger a long time ago, and had also called him with the doppelganger, in order to prevent such a situation today, which cannot be solved directly by violent means.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    Song Zhengxian was also a little strange to see Chen Luo calling, because there are generally things that Chen Luo itself called to explain, and Chen Luo''s "brother" rarely contacted him.


    "I''m on the plane of Jiangcheng Feirong City, the flight number is SZ6542, I want to clear out all the people in the first class, because you want to."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 810： Scary energy

    Chen Luo��s words didn��t just stop Song Zhengxian. The first-class passengers and flight attendants including the flight attendant looked at Chen Luo like a lunatic.


    "Mr. Chen, can I ask what happened?"


    Song Zhengxian didn''t dare to agree to "Yang Guo" without asking the reason, because the request made by "Yang Guo" was not excessive and could be done within his authority.


    Song Zhengxian had not been in contact with this doppelganger before, and he didn''t know much about him. He didn''t dare to rashly agree without understanding the reason.


    "You don''t need to know the reason, these people didn''t leave within ten minutes, I started it myself and took down the plane."


    Chen Luo didn''t have the patience to explain why, and hung up the phone directly.


    Song Zhengxian was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Chen Luo to be so irritable. He would tear down the plane if he didn''t agree.


    He does not doubt Chen Luo''s ability, the strength of the game company''s people is beyond doubt.


    Although Chen Luo never showed any ability at the University of Science and Technology of China, Song Zhengxian still knew about the concert that day.


    From the content seen in the video, Chen Luo may not be as magical as "Yang Guo", but with his physical strength, it should not be difficult to tear down an aircraft.


    Song Zhengxian thought about it, immediately picked up the phone and ordered his men to solve the matter immediately.


    After finishing the call, he dialed "Yang Guo" and expressed his concern for Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo��s doppelganger and his deity share a memory, and naturally know this matter.


    He also knows the purpose of Song Zhengxian''s phone call. Song Zhengxian is nothing more than telling him what happened by "care" and has helped.


    "Yang Guo" said he knew the matter, and then simply finished the matter in a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    At this time on the plane, Chen Luo looked at the strange eyes of the passengers and stewardesses indifferently, and then looked at Shen Bing, "Don''t think about it, it''s okay."


    Shen Bing can''t lie or hide her emotions. When she heard Chen Luo say she wanted to tear down the plane, her expression became more and more disturbed.


    Chen Luo sighed and had to appease her emotions softly again.


    After waiting for a while, the airport security came in quickly, but it was not a team, but a team.


    "You are finally here, this guest hurt..."


    The flight attendant saw a sigh of relief when he saw the airport security guards coming in.


    But before she finished, she suddenly found something was wrong, because it was not the security guard but the middle-aged man in a suit and leather suit who was walking in front of him.


    The flight attendant froze for a moment. She flew to Jiangcheng for a long time, and naturally knew this man, who was the chairman of Jiangcheng Airport.


    "Li Dong, why are you here?"


    The flight attendant was taken aback, but did not expect to have alarmed the airport leader.


    Who knows that Li Dong didn''t look at her at all, but took a mobile phone and looked at the photo above, and soon saw Chen Luo.


    His eyes lit up, and he immediately walked up with a smile on his face, "Is it Mr. Chen?"


    The flight attendant appeared embarrassed, but he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    There is a cooperative relationship between the airport and the airlines. Although they cannot manage the airline staff, Li Dong is by no means an offense that she can be offended by a flight attendant.


    When the flight attendant saw that Li Dong was polite and even walked in front of Chen Luo, she couldn''t help but shudder in her heart, and suddenly knew that she was unfortunately told by her.


    Those first-class passengers are also extremely discerning. Li Dong, a deputy leader, is also followed by the security of the airport. At a glance, he knows that he is the leader of the airport.


    They were strange at first. This matter is not big, but it is not small, but it does not alarm the leaders of the airport to go out in person.


    When Li Dong saw that American diplomat Edward didn''t even look at it, but walked in front of Chen Luo with a smile on their faces, they were stunned one by one.


    The passengers and flight attendants finally reacted. What Chen Luo just said may not be bragging.


    "Hurry up to catch him!"


    Edward couldn''t understand Mandarin, and thought these people were here to help them, he immediately yelled in English.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to look at Edward, but only said faintly, "We are in a hurry to get things done and let the plane take off."


    Li Dong immediately said to the man who turned to the cabin, "We received a report that this aircraft may have a bomb installed by terrorists. Please cooperate, leave the aircraft first, and we will conduct a security check."


    After Li Dong finished speaking, he waved at those airport security guards, and those security guards immediately went up to "polite and polite" to invite the first class to leave.


    Those first-class passengers are not fools. This Li Dong said that when terrorists installed bombs, he looked very relaxed, and did not look like a terrorist attack.


    What made them speechless even more was that the security guards only asked them to go, and did not go to the nearest Chen Luo and Shen Bing at all.


    They again thought of Chen Luo''s sentence, "I want to clear all the first-class passengers for the sake of your own thinking," and what he just said, "Hurry up and let the plane take off."


    Even the fool understands it, this is the reason people are looking for to chase them down.


    They were shocked inexplicably in their hearts, but no one dared to protest. Chen Luo was really able to do this, which already demonstrated the energy of others.


    Dare to jump out at this time, in case someone is detained in the name of a suspected terrorist, who to reason with.


    When Edward saw that the passengers had been taken down, but no one went to take Chen Luo, and when there was a security guard pulling him out, he finally realized that it was wrong.


    "What are you doing!?"


    Edward shrugged off the security guard in anger.


    "Mr. Edward, we suspect that you and your companions are suspected of engaging in terrorist activities. Please help us investigate."


    Edward and his entourage seemed to have heard the same expressions as the fantasy.


    "You are framed by stolen goods! I must protest to your government!"


    "We are diplomats of the United States of America and enjoy immunity, you have no right to detain us!"


    "let me go!"


    Edward and his companions screamed angrily, but they could only be helplessly pushed by an airport security guard and pushed off the plane.


    The flight attendant and the gang of passengers were scared at this time. If Chen Luo only used this method to drive away the passengers in the first class, it would be fine, but the terrorist��s name was placed on an American diplomat who enjoyed diplomatic immunity. .


    The flight attendants and passengers can''t imagine what kind of characters have such terrifying energy.


    They can even imagine the subsequent diplomatic issues that this brings, but the airport leaders still do so.


    There will be no problem with the head of the airport, otherwise it will not be possible to sit in this position.


    Especially now that information is so developed, as long as today''s affairs leak a little out, his position cannot be maintained.


    Then the only possibility is that you get the approval of the higher leadership.


    Everyone was deeply shocked by the scene in front of them. They could no longer imagine how high Chen Luo''s identity was.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 811： deport

    Chen Luo has never been a person who likes reasoning because he is too lazy to want to reason.


    There are only so few people who can make him reasoning, but these people in the first class are never included.


    What''s more, Chen Luo is still standing still, he is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    After all the passengers were cleared, the flight attendant and flight attendants were still standing in the cabin and dared not move, because the airport security guards did not take them away.


    This put them in a very embarrassing situation, neither walking nor walking.


    The flight attendant had realized that he was only afraid of getting into trouble. Even the chairman of the airport respected him like that. The US diplomat was beaten without saying that he would also be detained with a terrorist hat to be investigated.


    Although it is mostly impossible to find out, it is certainly inseparable from today.


    And his own group of people, but he wanted to drive away this Mr. Chen and his female companion in the first class, and also used some small means to offend him.


    This Mr. Chen, he must be a great big man. Such a person has to retaliate himself. Is it enough to have a look?


    For a time, several beautiful flight attendants fell into panic and panic. They looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    As soon as Edward and his companions were taken down by force, a group of people in suits and shoes came over.


    The first person came up immediately and came up with a serious face and quickly said in English, "Mr. Edward, we received a report that you are engaged in terrorist activities in our country. According to our criminal law, foreign diplomacy that seriously threatens the security of the country you are stationing in Officer, will be deported directly. From now on, you will be deported to the United States under our supervision."


    Edward''s whole body was trembling, and he shouted angrily, "Do you have any evidence! I ask you to show relevant evidence!"


    The man ignored him at all, but waved at the person behind him, "Take away!"


    "I request to contact our embassy!"


    However, no matter what he called, no one ignored him. A group of black suits went up and took him forcibly away from the airport security.


    This scene happened to be seen by the guests who had been rushed from the first class, and they all showed a look of horror on their faces.


    They thought that Edward would be secretly taught by some means, but most of them would be released, after all, they are American diplomats.


    But after hearing what the man said, after getting off the plane, he was about to be sent back to the United States.


    After Edward and his companions were taken away, an airport security snorted, "Two stupid people, thought it was a few decades ago. No one knew what offended and wanted evidence."


    ...


    "Mr. Chen, do you see any other orders?"


    "Just let the plane take off on time."


    Then Li Dong didn''t dare to say a lot of nonsense and hurriedly smiled, "Okay, I''ll notify you immediately, so I won''t disturb the two."


    When everyone was gone, the first-class cabin was empty, except for Chen Luo and Shen Bing, and a bunch of flight attendants who were at a loss.


    At this time, Shen Bing hadn''t reacted yet. Although she could feel that the things in front of her were related to Chen Luo, she couldn''t react for a while.


    Why did Chen Luo hit the foreigner with nothing, but would be taken away.


    Why did the man say that there was a terrorist attack, but now he said that he could take off normally.


    Shen Bing does not have enough social experience like the passengers and flight attendants in the first class, she is a bit unable to understand what is happening in front of her.


    Although she could see it, it seemed that it was because of Chen Luo''s phone call, but she couldn''t figure out why Chen Luo made a phone call and what happened in front of her happened.


    With a nervous expression on her face, she asked Chen Luo, "Chen, Chen Luo, didn''t he say there might be a terrorist attack, why don''t we go down."


    Chen Luo said solemnly, "Don''t they say that the terrorist was taken away, and the security guards have checked the plane, and it should be fine."


    Shen Bing stayed blank, always feeling something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    Until the plane got up, Shen Bing stopped thinking about this thing she could not understand.


    Shen Bing had never been on an airplane before. At the moment of take-off, she looked pale and firmly grasped Chen Luo''s hand.


    Until it was stable, Shen Bing still shivered.


    "Next, we will not take the plane next time, shall we?"


    Shen Bing''s whispering request scared her tears all around her eyes, apparently she couldn''t adapt to flying.


    "Okay, next time we take the high-speed rail."


    Chen Luo looked at her pitiful appearance and agreed with a smile.


    It wasn''t until Shen Bing got better when the plane gradually stabilized and stopped shaking.


    But when the plane encountered airflow, she bumped into Chen Luo''s hand tightly when she bumped occasionally, her eyes full of dependence.


    At this time, the stewardess named Xiaoyue came up carefully.


    Help Chen Luo and Shen Bing spread the tablecloth on the table and help them visit the tableware carefully.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but laugh when she saw her intently and attentively.


    "Why are you alone?"


    "what!?"


    Xiaoyue was startled, and did not react for a while.


    She recovered, and seemed to summon the courage, and said aloud, "Chen, Mr. Chen, the flight attendant knew that he had made a mistake and dared not appear in front of you... They gathered in the service cabin to discuss, The flight attendant was scared crying.


    You, can you forgive her? She is also under the pressure from the Foreign Affairs Office, not to target you. Otherwise, let''s come together and apologize to you in court. "


    Hearing that several little flight attendants were scared to hide in the service cabin and were panicked all day long, Chen Luo smiled and shook his head. He could not guess the thoughts of the group of flight attendants.


    The flight attendant probably knew that the flight attendant Xiaoyue helped upgrade, and most of her would not blame her, so let her come to serve and ask for pity.


    Chen Luo naturally does not know anything about a group of flight attendants. In the end, people like the flight attendant are just eating together. Those means are nothing but tempered survival instincts.


    "Forget it, there is nothing to apologize, you tell them, I don''t account for such a petty thing, and I won''t trouble them."


    Hearing Chen Luo saying no care, Xiao Yue was suddenly happy, and her eyes were curved, like two crescent moon springs, she said excitedly, "It''s great! But your heart is broad, but they did something wrong. Things, of course, should let them apologize to you! Otherwise, they are all uneasy themselves! Mr. Chen, let me call them in!"


    Having said that, before waiting for Chen Luo to speak, she quickly turned around and hurried out.


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled, but did not care.


    Xiaoyue is worried that he will say forgiveness in his mouth, and he will keep it in mind afterwards. If they are not allowed to apologize, they will become even more uneasy, so he is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    After a while, Xiaoyue led the flight attendant and several flight attendants, and sincerely apologized to Chen Luo.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 812： See parents

    When they apologized, several flight attendants appeared to be in a state of trepidation, especially the flight attendant who had just persuaded Chen Luo to give way, but his face was pale.


    Watching the girls apologize tremblingly to themselves, Chen Luo could only say a few words of "It doesn''t matter" or something, and let Xiaoyue lead them down.


    If Chen Luo is going to worry about a few flight attendants, it is not very interesting.


    Shen Bing always had a confused expression on the side. She still didn''t understand why the group of flight attendants should apologize.


    In her view, Chen Luo was overbearing and unreasonable, and beaten, but they were apologizing.


    Although Shen Bing felt that Chen Luo was too arrogant, he dared not mention a word.


    In fact, Shen Bing is easily satisfied. Her heart is very small, but she doesn''t need much, as long as Chen Luo is less aggressive.


    After eating, a few hours later, the plane began to land again.


    At this time, Shen Bing was scared again, pale, and Chen Luo''s hand was dared not to let go, until the plane finally landed, and finally came to relax.


    After landing, Chen Luo took Shen Bing and took the subway to Rongcheng High Speed ??Railway Station, and then transferred to the high speed railway station in Leming City where her hometown is located.


    Nowadays, high-speed rail lines are repaired all over the country. As long as there is a high-speed rail station in prefecture-level cities, the transportation is very convenient.


    But when I arrived in Leming City, I had to take a bus to cross the town. It took five or six hours on the road.


    When they arrived in the town, it was already more than 8 o''clock in the evening, and there was no car to Xiaolang Village in the town. In the end, the two of them could only go back on foot.


    Xiaolang Village is located in the mountains, nearly nine kilometers away from the town. It takes at least two hours to walk.


    However, Shen Bing seems to have been used to it because her elementary school is in the town. She walks to school like this every day, twice a day, and the weather is unstoppable.


    Along the way, Shen Bing told Chen Luo what happened in town and when he was studying. Chen Luo also listened with interest. The time passed quickly, and two hours passed without knowing it. He also arrived at the entrance of Xiaolang Village.


    Chen Luo glanced roughly at the situation in the village. At first glance, they looked like two-floor or even four-five-floor small houses, which did not look very poor.


    But when she followed Shen Bing all the way to her house, in a row of buildings, only her house was a small bungalow, still very old.


    The walls are mottled, and weeds have even grown in the cracks of the walls. At first glance, we know that we are afraid that we will have decades of history.


    It was almost eleven o''clock at night, but the lights of Shen Bing''s house were always on, and even the door was not closed.


    They hadn''t reached the door yet, and there was a brave young man, and the spirited old man stood up from the chair, "Binger?"


    "Wang!"


    The old man hadn''t moved yet. A little dirt dog under her feet jumped up and rushed to Shen Bing in a few steps. She shook her tail enthusiastically, obviously recognizing who had returned.


    When Shen Bing was on the road, she called and told Grandma Shen that she would come back today and would bring a classmate back.


    Grandma Shen obviously has been waiting for them at home. Although her eyes are not good, she heard that there was movement and she knew Shen Bing was back.


    "Mother-in-law!"


    Shen Bing walked over and hugged Grandma Shen with a choked voice in her voice. She couldn''t see it for half a year, making her miss Grandma very much.


    Granny Shen''s eyes were clouded with kindness, and after seeing Shen Bing, a breezy smile suddenly spread on her weather-stricken face.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Grandma Shen took Shen Bing''s hand and glanced at Chen Luo behind him.


    "Mother-in-law, he is, me, me, my classmate..."


    Shen Bing stuttered a few times, but apparently did not know how to introduce Chen Luo''s identity.


    "Good mother-in-law, my name is Chen Luo, and she is Shen Bing''s boyfriend."


    After Chen Luo politely said hello, he began to think of himself as Shen Bing''s boyfriend.


    Shen Bingwen said that her face was red, and she dared not look at Grandma Shen with her head down, which seemed a little embarrassing.


    Grandma Shen glanced at Shen Bing, and then looked at Chen Luo again, and suddenly smiled, "Okay, okay, eat in the advanced room."


    After Chen Luo pulled his luggage in, he found that Grandma Shen had already prepared a table of meals. The rare thing was that there were fish and meat on the table.


    Chen Luo could see that Grandma Shen mostly knew that she was coming too, so she specially prepared it.


    Otherwise, according to Shen''s usual food level, it is estimated that Shen Bing can''t eat meat dishes when he returns.


    "Binger, you should warm up the food."


    Grandma Shen instructed Shen Bing to point to a chair and smiled at Chen Luo, "Sit down."


    Shen Bing responded promptly, picking up the food on the table and going to the kitchen behind to heat up the food, while Chen Luo was talking to Grandma Shen in the hall.


    Grandma Shen is no different from ordinary parents. The question is nothing more than where is Chen Luo, what elders in the family, etc.


    Chen Luo learned from this conversation that Shen Bing had mentioned him when he called Granny Shen.


    Granny Shen knew it was not surprising that Chen Luo had started to work as a tutor since Shen Bing. The money transferred back every month suddenly increased, and the more he moved back.


    Grandma Shen naturally knows who her granddaughter is. With her simple and simple personality, she suddenly earns more money. If she does not understand the reason, she will be relieved.


    So Granny Shen asked Shen Bing. Shen Bing would not lie, let alone deceive the closest person in the world, so she told Chen Luo about Granny Shen.


    Grandma Shen also knew Chen Luo since then, and even when Shen Bing said that a classmate sent her back, she guessed it was Chen Luo.


    When Grandma Shen first started, of course, she was also worried that her granddaughter would be hurt, so she asked Shen Bing and Chen Luo in detail about her understanding and communication.


    With Grandma Shen��s life experience, there is nowhere to tell. The things Chen Luo does are carefully protecting Shen Bing��s self-esteem and helping her build confidence little by little.


    After that, although Grandma Shen had never seen Chen Luo, she had already recognized him in her heart.


    Especially when I meet now, through this short conversation, Granny Shen notices that Chen Luo''s eyes are very clean and pure, and the breath he exudes makes people feel at ease, which makes her completely relieved.


    Shen Bing quickly cooked up the food, and then served it, "Mother-in-law, Chen Luo, have dinner."


    After the three people had finished their meals, Grandma Shen refused Chen Luo''s request for help, packing up the tableware and chopsticks alone, while Shen Bing went to clean up the room and helped Chen Luo make the bed.


    Shen Bing''s home is small, only two rooms on the left and right sides of the hall, usually Shen Bing and Grandma Shen are one person each.


    Now, it is Shen Bing and grandma, and Chen Luo sleeps alone.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 813： Ninety nine eighty one difficult

    At the same time, in the fairy world.


    Sun Dasheng struck in black and set foot on the sky above the sky, holding a gold hoop in his hand, the black flame of his body bloomed, covering the entire sea.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar sounded.


    At the next moment, the waves were raging and the wind was roaring, and suddenly a blue-scale beast of nearly a kilometer rushed in the sea in front of Sun Dasheng''s left. Because of its large size, it was not clear what it looked like.


    At this time, the blue-scale fierce beast roared, and a series of thunderbolts suddenly sounded in the clear sky, and even the dark clouds in the sky began to swell. As the gusty wind rapidly swept through the layers, the blue sky was covered in a blink of an eye.


    The blue-scale beast fiercely bowed and danced, swooping towards the thunder towards the Sun Dasheng.


    The waves were tremendous, and the surrounding reefs were suddenly hit by it and exploded into the sky.


    Sun Dasheng''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified, staring at the blue-scale beast, and the gold hoop in his hand greeted him.


    Two figures, one black and one green, slammed together in the air.


    "boom!"


    Huge waves surged out of the sea, blocking the sky, and countless monsters in the sea were shocked to death.


    At this moment, the whole sky seemed to be buzzing and shaking.


    Wherever the violent forces went, the landslide exploded and the sky fell.


    Even the air clouds in the sky rolled up layer by layer, shaped like a huge vortex, changing into black and purple, vermilion, orange, green and blue... various colors, as if the colorful rainbow poured down.


    The meteorites burst into the wind and screamed, continually crashing down on a huge island group below. I saw the rocks rolling around, the fire blazing, the rock walls and the soil **** collapsing and falling.


    In an instant, half of the islands below made an unpleasant roar and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    When everything calmed down, Sun Dasheng and the blue-scale beast in the sky faced each other in the air, but they didn''t start anymore, and seemed to realize the difficulty of the other party.


    More than fifty years ago, Sun Dasheng took the Fan Qingqi family and began to look for the destiny clan Chen Luo said.


    This process is much more difficult than Sun Dasheng imagined, because although the human race in the ancient times knew that there were nine continents in the world, the human race monks who could cross the continent had only one piece of dust.


    Each continent has only relevant records about the ruling clan at that time, so Sun Dasheng can only find one continent and one continent one by one.


    Every time he arrives on a continent, he will first find the most powerful immortal dynasty on the continent, searching for the clan that ruled that continent in ancient times.


    He has the strength of the ninth realm. Although he was helped by Miao Miao, but that spirit pressure alone is enough to deter the strongest of all the celestial dynasty.


    This allows Sun Dasheng to check what he wants to be satisfied in the shortest time.


    Sun Dasheng feels that even with luck, he can always find the continent where the Destiny Clan is located.


    However, what he did not expect was that he had searched for seven continents in a row, and still did not find any clue about the destiny clan.


    The mainland of Kyushu is vast, and the distance between the continents is also very far. Sun Dasheng already has the strength of the ninth realm, and it took almost ten years to travel across seven continents.


    If it was just a hurry, Sun Dasheng would not spend such a long time, but when crossing the mainland, he encountered several attacks by ancient beasts.


    The worst that can be called the ancient fierce beast has the strength of the ninth realm, and the general is equivalent to the power of the true god, which causes Sun Dasheng to waste most of his time in the struggle with these ancient fierce beasts.


    When he found the eighth continent, Sun Dasheng was also injured by a fierce beast of the true **** level. He had been wounded for several years before he could act.


    By the time the last ninth continent was found, it had been 15 years.


    Fortunately, Fan Qingqi''s body was immersed in the secret spring of the secret realm, and he has maintained a ray of vitality, so that Sun Dasheng has persevered with expectations.


    On the ninth Pingzhou continent, I finally found news about the Destiny Clan.


    But the problem is that the Destiny Clan has not escaped for a long time, and there have been no people of the Destiny Clan on the mainland of Pingzhou for hundreds of years.


    Sun Dasheng will naturally not give up. Since the Destiny Clan is on this continent, even if they dig the ground three feet, one inch by one inch, they must be dug out.


    I don��t know if it��s God who wants to do the right thing with Sun Dasheng, or if his luck is too bad.


    After finding the clan of the Destiny Clan tens of thousands of years ago, Sun Dasheng really used the gold hoop to blast it by inch and inch without finding any trace of the Destiny Clan.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t believe in evil, and with the huge spiritual power of the ninth realm, centering on the clan of the Destiny Clan, he started searching for carpets and did not miss any place.


    If the Destiny Clan hid in the secret realm, relying on his mental power, and searching in such a clumsy way, there will always be some clues.


    This process took Sun Dasheng another ten years before finally finding a secret realm of the Destiny Clan.


    Sun Dasheng is really like Xi Tian''s sutra, after going through the hardships of 1981, finally found a place.


    However, what he did not expect is that although there are traces of the life of the Destiny Clan in the secret realm, but no one can find it, they seem to have disappeared in this way.


    Sun Dasheng was out of control almost instantaneously, and in a rage almost razed the entire secret world of the Destiny Clan.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t calm down, but there was a man who found a clue in the mysterious environment that turned into ruins. That person was Fan Qingyu, Fan Qingqi''s sister.


    When Fan Qingyu was taken away by Sun Dasheng, she was only seven years old. She had no qualifications for cultivation.


    But Sun Dasheng had the Lingguo fruit in the secret realm, which made her a fairy.


    Sun Dasheng treated Fan Qingyu just like his own sister. In the process of searching for Destiny Clan, he did not forget to train Fan Qingyu.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t cultivate the Sun Rune in the world of Xianxia, ??so he tried to pass it to Fan Qingyu, and she was lucky to be chosen.


    During these fifteen years, Sun Dasheng hunted a lot of high-level monsters, and exchanged a large amount of cultivation resources with Lingguo, so that Fan Qingyu did not worry about cultivation resources at all.


    In addition, the aura in his own secret environment is several times that of the outside world, making Fan Qingyu''s cultivation very fast.


    In just fifteen years, he has reached the fourth level.


    Whether it is Fan Qingqi''s father and mother, or Fan Qingyu also regards Sun Dasheng as a family.


    Because they watched Sun Dasheng run for decades to resurrect Fan Qingqi, they didn''t even stop to rest for a moment, and even fell into collapse.


    Such a person will be moved even if it is a stone heart.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 814： A complete world

    Sun Dasheng frantically turned the secret realm of the Destiny Clan into ruins, and Fan Qingyu searched it carefully.


    Although Sun Dasheng almost destroyed the secret realm, he also set off the ancestral tombs of the Destiny Clan, where all the dead people of the Destiny Clan were buried.


    Fan Qingyu carefully examined the remains of the Destiny Clan in the tomb, and soon found something wrong.


    The Destiny Clan has a strong breath of life due to the practice of the Rune of Life, and it has a strong transformation of the body.


    Even after death, the body will not rot for a long time. The stronger the strength, the more obvious this effect, so the time of death can be roughly inferred from the degree of decay of the body.


    Fan Qingyu inspected almost every body and found that the body had died in recent years, even in recent months.


    This means that the Destiny Clan was still here a few months ago, or that someone from the Destiny Clan had returned here.


    Fan Qingyu searched the recently deceased Destiny tribe and found them. Most of them had funerary objects. Although they were not precious treasures, they were mostly objects in front of the dead.


    Fan Qingyu found a treasure hunt on a corpse, and there was a breath of the seal passing spirit on it, and there were a lot of breath remaining.


    This gave Fan Qingyu an inference that the Destiny Clan was very likely to find a new heaven and earth secret, so the Ju clan moved.


    But they did not completely abandon this secret realm, but used the original secret realm as a cemetery, and sent all the dead tribes back to be buried.


    This discovery immediately reignited Sun Dasheng''s hope, because the secret method of the Fan family could originally search for the spirit of the earth through the remaining breath on the treasure hunt.


    There is a treasure hunt on this destiny tribe, so it is very likely that they have newly found the secret realm.


    Even if it is not the new secret realm of the Destiny Clan, the people of the Destiny Clan must have been there, and there will always be a clue.


    However, the Fan Qingqi family were ordinary people before and could not access the secret method of the Fan family.


    Sun Dasheng immediately took Fan Qingyu''s family back to the mainland of Beizhou. When he found the head of Fan family, he directly asked the secret method and asked him to teach Fan Qingyu.


    With the strength of the fourth realm, Fan Qingyu wanted to learn a treasure hunt trick. It was not difficult to learn. After knowing the recipe, he learned it on the spot.


    Sun Dasheng followed the guidance of the treasure hunt and led Fan Qingqi all the way into the sky above the sky.


    With the strength of Sun Dasheng''s ninth realm, he flew for nearly a month in the sky above the sea, and finally found the position of the realm, that is, the island where Sun Dasheng began to fight the blue scale beasts.


    It''s just that the battle at sea was not Sun Dasheng''s first battle with it.


    When Sun Dasheng first encountered the blue-scale beast, he did not know that it was the emperor roaring beast raised by the destiny emperor, and he already had the strength of the true **** in the world disaster.


    Chen Luo threw both the emperor and the true **** into the fairy realm at that time, but these ancient fierce beasts with the power of the true **** remained in the sky.


    Just as Sun Dasheng was going to explore the island, he was attacked by the emperor''s roar.


    He used the ninth realm to fight an ancient fierce beast that had the power of a true **** 10,000 years ago.


    Sun Dasheng only supported for a moment, then he was seriously injured and fell into the sea.


    However, when Sun Dasheng was seriously injured, he also poked Emperor Roar''s eyes with a gold hoop. Although he didn''t poke it blind, it also made it painful and pierced into the deep sea.


    Sun Dasheng was groggy on the bottom of the sea, and an unknown force under the island surged in, drawing him into an unknown small world.


    The world is extremely vast, surrounded by tens of miles of dangerous cliffs, and the shortest point is nearly 1,000 kilometers.


    There are several waterfalls in the north and south, which drop down, pass through the valley, meander into a stream, and merge into a huge lake below.


    The mountains are all lush and lush forests. Lin Tao is ups and downs, interspersed with brocade-like flowers and trees, and stretches to the middle of the mountain. Against the background of the scorching clouds and the hanging mountains, it is even more magnificent.


    He was like being in a huge deep well, surrounded by cliffs, and could not find any way out for a while.


    Sun Dasheng was inexplicably surprised. He dragged his seriously wounded body to the sky, and covered the past with his consciousness. He found that the world was so large and vast, and he could not see the edge at all.


    What surprises Sun Dasheng even more is that this world is full of magnificent mountain peaks suspended in the air, including the piece of land beneath his feet, which is actually a suspended mountain range.


    Above the hanging mountain is an endless sea of ??clouds, and below it is shrouded in a layer of mist. It is not only unclear to the naked eye, but his ninth level of consciousness cannot penetrate this layer of mist, and it is impossible to detect what is below.


    Sun Dasheng looked at it with his naked eyes, and at a glance he couldn''t see exactly how many hanging peaks there were, but he could be sure that this is not a secret realm, but a complete world.


    Before Sun Dasheng figured out where he was, there were countless auras attacking him.


    After he hurriedly avoided the attack, he saw a group of people in strange clothes at the top who didn''t know when he was there, pointing at him and shouting, but what he said was also strange and weird.


    Sun Dasheng recognized it at a glance, and the clothes of these people are very similar to those of the ancient clan described in ancient books.


    Surprised in his heart, he thought these people were people of the Destiny Clan.


    Sun Dasheng tried to communicate with them, but found that the language was completely unsound, and the ancient clan and the human race did not use the same language at all.


    Although Sun Dasheng has the strength of the ninth realm, these people who do not know which clan are not weak, and there are even two people in the ninth realm.


    At this time, he was seriously injured and dared not to fight with these clan members. He immediately decided to escape from this place and wait for the injury to heal.


    Sun Dasheng thought it might be difficult to escape from this place. After all, the other party had two ninth-level monks.


    But what he expected was that once he left the hanging mountain, the clan would stop chasing him.


    Sun Dasheng prepared to run to the next hanging mountain to find a place to heal, but he rushed out a group of strangely dressed clan members, and it was an attack on him.


    But as long as he left the position of the hanging mountain, those in the clan would ignore him.


    After trying several places in a row, the result is the same.


    Slowly, Sun Dasheng also found out that the clan on these mountain peaks does not seem to be the same clan.


    It is not difficult to judge this point, because the exercises they use at first glance are runes, but they obviously have different attributes and strengths.


    Although Sun Dasheng is a little strange why there are so many clan people here, he vaguely guessed that the people of the Destiny Clan are very likely to be here too!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 815： Strange fog

    Sun Dasheng immediately gave up going to the place where these hanging mountains were located, preparing to enter the secret realm of the golden hoop to heal.


    But at this time Sun Dasheng strangely discovered that he could not enter the secret realm.


    Sun Dasheng tried the same result several times, and he understood at a glance that this world seems to limit space magic.


    He used the mustard bag unbelief again, and the result was as he expected, and he could not take out anything.


    This meant that he couldn''t stop going in, and Fan Qingyu''s family couldn''t get out.


    However, there are huge auras and food in the secret area of ??the golden hoop, but he does not have to worry about the Fan Qingyu family inside.


    In desperation, Sun Dasheng had to start looking for the unoccupied hanging mountains.


    Fortunately, there are many mountains here. After exploring a few more mountains, he finally found a hanging mountain that was not occupied by the clan.


    Sun Dasheng can''t take out the fruit in the storage bag now, so he has to heal his wounds with spiritual force.


    The aura in this place is many times stronger than the outside world, and even better than the aura in his golden hoop.


    Sun Dasheng looked for a place to heal, and by the time of the evening, his injury had recovered 50%.


    At this time, he found something was wrong.


    After dark, the mist under the floating mountain floated up, not only covering the hanging mountain range, but also covering the whole world.


    Sun Dasheng already has the ability to night vision at this time, but in this mist, it is also in a state where his fingers are not visible.


    Sun Dasheng sensed something was wrong and hurriedly held his breath, daring not to inhale this strange mist.


    But his reaction was still a step slower after all, just inhaled a ray, the spiritual power in his body began to be eroded quickly.


    Sun Dasheng was shocked and immediately invoked all the spiritual powers in his body to extinguish the strange mist that entered his body.


    Sun Dasheng just extinguished the mist, and heard a roar from the mist beneath the hanging mountain.


    The sound was very familiar, it was the roar of the ancient fierce beast who had fought him during the day.


    Sun Dasheng felt bad. He didn''t expect that the Emperor''s Roar could enter this world, and it sounded like he could move freely in the mist.


    What surprised him even more was that the area shrouded in mist was even isolated from the heavens, the earth and the aura, and the range in which the consciousness could spread was only a few meters before him.


    This basically means that once he has consumed the spiritual power in his body, he will become a mortal again.


    This situation continued until dawn, and the fog still showed no signs of dissipation, and even during the daytime visibility was not within the range of five or six meters.


    What made Sun Dasheng even more unexpected was that the fog had lasted for eight days, and there was still no tendency to retreat.


    Although Sun Dasheng''s strength in the ninth realm can keep his breath closed, he will consume the spiritual power in his body little by little.


    At this time, he also felt a little unsustainable, because without spiritual supplementation, it meant that he had to rely on food and water to maintain body function.


    But on this dangling mountain, let alone see no beasts, not even wild fruits and water.


    At this moment, Sun Dasheng finally understood why every time he entered those hanging mountains, he would be driven away by those clan members, but he would not chase out of the hanging mountains.


    Because those mountains have birds, beasts and water, and the mountain he chose has nothing, it is not occupied by the clan.


    And they also knew that when the mist was over, they needed food and water, and no one was allowed to share their resources.


    The spiritual power in them is also very precious, one point is used for one point less.


    Once this mist is encountered, no one knows when it will retreat, so the spiritual power in the body is their life-saving capital.


    Seeing that Sun Dasheng couldn''t support his body, he immediately decided to go offline.


    Now the speed ratio between reality and Xianxia world is 1:1. He will have no problem after going online for ten days and a half months in reality, and the fog may dissipate by then.


    "exit the game."


    "Can''t quit the game in battle!"


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. It was because he was in the mist that it led to the battle.


    In other words, this fog should be a means of attack.


    Is it the emperor roar?


    Sun Dasheng was too late to think about the reason at this time, because he had no choice but to leave the mountain and flew towards the peak of the former clan.


    In this case, without food and water, he insisted on it for a few days at most, even if he had to fight with the clan.


    Under the mist, even the ninth monk''s consciousness can only extend a few meters, and Sun Dasheng is not worried about being discovered.


    The only trouble is that the sight is too blurred, the direction is not clear, and there is no aura outside, which consumes a lot of energy in the body.


    Sun Dasheng spent most of the day according to the directions in his memory before finally finding a dangling mountain in the clan.


    It was already night, and the night breeze was cool, blowing the mist in the air.


    Sun Dasheng carefully condensed his breath. After listening for a moment, Ningshen heard the sound of a rumbling water column pouring from the left side. The sound was like a waterfall.


    He immediately followed the voice and decided to look for water first.


    Sun Dasheng walked less than a hundred meters towards the water source, and indeed saw a silver-like waterfall cascading down against the cliff wall.


    Surrounded by mountains and rocks, surrounded by dense forest, it is an excellent hiding place.


    Sun Dasheng drank a few sips of water and was about to find food. Suddenly, the waves around the ground suddenly swayed, and the bubbles rushed, and one person suddenly came out of the water.


    Sun Dasheng looked at it in amazement, and the man in the water looked at him stunned.


    When Sun Dasheng saw the man''s appearance clearly, he turned back to the past suddenly, because the man''s skin was snowy and exquisitely embossed, and turned out to be a naked woman.


    The woman was obviously bathing or swimming under the water. Because the sound of the waterfall pouring was too loud, he was seriously affected by both his consciousness and his sight at this time. He didn''t find that there was even another person in the lake.


    The woman''s long hair was wet on her white shoulders, her hands were hugging her chest, her face was ashamed and blushing, she seemed to whisper a word quickly, but Sun Dasheng couldn''t understand a word.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t want to understand at the moment, he lifted his feet and walked towards the depths of the mist, ignoring the woman''s anxious and corrupted voice in the back of her shame.


    Sun Dasheng was actually very embarrassed and wanted to leave that place as soon as possible.


    The woman must be a member of the clan, and she also has the strength of the seventh realm. In case she calls out the clan of the ninth realm on the hanging mountain, he is afraid that he can only slip away.


    Therefore, Sun Dasheng decides how far to run and how to get some food first.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 816： Emperor roar

    Sun Dasheng just ran a distance, and suddenly heard a roar, the birds and beasts startled, the birds and birds perched in the mountains flew into the sky, and the big birds also turned to the sky.


    There was a trembling shock in the mountains ahead, and suddenly a loud roar was heard again.


    This time they were closer together, and the roar was like a blast in the head, making his eyes black and almost staggering to the ground.


    Emperor roar!


    Sun Dasheng looked up suddenly. Although he couldn''t see anything clearly, he could feel a huge shadow slipping in the sky.


    At the same time, a huge coercion swept down, and the oppressed he felt a little out of breath.


    Even he could not bear the pressure of Emperor''s Roar, and other beasts could not bear it any more.


    I heard a wave of shaking mountains and hoofs like waves, as if there were thousands of horses and horses. Many beasts rushed out of the forest in fright and rushed towards him like a tide.


    As soon as Sun Dasheng''s heart was cold, he flew into the air.


    As soon as he flew up, he saw that the herd swept across like a raging wave, constantly colliding with each other, hissing and falling to the ground, countless people trampled by the trample, and the cry of mourning and roaring endlessly.


    At this moment, a large group of birds screamed suddenly beside him, moving away from the emperor''s roar.


    These birds do not know what kind of exotic animal, each with fangs and claws, and its body is nearly 100 meters, or even hundreds of meters.


    In order to save spiritual power, Sun Dasheng didn''t dare to confront them hard, and he didn''t dare to fly higher.


    But he stabbed Emperor''s roar''s eyes, and if he was found close to it, he would definitely die in this environment.


    Sun Dasheng was forced to descend, trying to find a safe passage among the panicking birds and beasts.


    Unpredictable, a golden body like a lion-like monster suddenly roared and flew out of his head, crashing heavily on the ground in front, rolling the missile, and throwing a figure riding on its back, just right Fell to his feet.


    "is her?"


    Sun Dasheng was shocked, and the man who was flung to the ground just saw the girl who had just been seen by him.


    Although the girl is in the seventh realm, so many days have passed in the mist, and apparently no longer has spiritual power.


    And being dropped from such a high place, she tried to struggle from the ground several times without getting up.


    Seeing the beast tide rushing, she would be trampled into meat.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t help but sigh, leaned down and rushed down, picked her up, and flew away from the beast tide.


    The girl closed her eyes in horror at this moment. When she thought she was dead, she suddenly found her being hugged.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, and when she found Sun Dasheng, her face was as red as a ripe apple, and she seemed to think of the experience just now.


    Sun Dasheng did not look at the girl, but looked up suddenly into the sky, and then his expression was wild.


    The young girl couldn''t help but looked in his eyes, and suddenly her face suddenly turned pale.


    As soon as the sky reached a mountain-like body, it slowly fell, and the surrounding confusion was instantly blown away, and a pair of huge crimson eyes lit up.


    These eyes were dazzling like incandescent lamps in the night, and at the same time they showed a fierce fierce light, which made people feel terrified.


    Sun Dasheng was no stranger to this eye, he knew that the emperor roar was mostly aware of something, so he suddenly stopped to search for the target with his eyes.


    Suddenly the girl stretched out her hand and patted Sun Dasheng, and then pointed to the back suddenly.


    Sun Dasheng froze for a moment, the girl pointed in the direction of the waterfall.


    He reacted quickly, too late to think about it, and immediately rushed towards the location with the girl in his hurry.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t run far, and it took less than a few minutes to return to the original road before he rushed to the waterfall.


    The girl pointed to the lake water and said in a low voice.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t understand, but he understood the meaning. This girl meant to let them jump into the water.


    Boom!


    Sun Dasheng acted decisively, without any hesitation, he jumped into the lake holding the girl.


    After entering the water, the girl broke free from Sun Dasheng''s arms and stretched his hand to swim towards the place closest to the waterfall.


    Sun Dasheng was in his heart to understand that this young girl had lived here for a long time, and apparently had the experience to deal with the Emperor''s Roar.


    The young girl had excellent water, and seemed to swim under the water, and quickly reached the bottom of the waterfall.


    At this time, the scarlet eyes of Emperor''s roar slowly swept across the land below, and it directly ignored the beasts and seemed to be looking for something.


    But after swimming repeatedly, his eyes seemed to be puzzled, and he quickly withdrew his eyes and flew towards the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    As Emperor Roar left, the horror spirit pressure also disappeared, and the entire suspended mountain gradually returned to calm.


    Sun Dasheng floated out of the lake water beneath the waterfall, and when he reached the shore, he used his spiritual power to evaporate the water droplets on his body. Then, regardless of the girl who was following him, his eyes suddenly looked at the lake water.


    There are many fish in the clear lake water.


    Sun Dasheng stretched out his hand to catch in the void, and then captured the two swimming fish in the water with Shen Nian.


    After throwing the fish on the ground, he went to the forest to pick up a lot of firewood, and immediately started to fire the fish.


    The girl got up from the lake, her clothes were all wet, and the cold trembling shivered, but she didn''t leave.


    When he saw him raising the fire, he immediately ran to the fire to roast the fire, trying to disperse the chill.


    The young girl stared at Sun Dasheng and said a word in his mouth, but just like the chicken and the duck, he couldn''t understand it.


    The girl seemed to perceive something and changed several obviously different languages, and Sun Dasheng still couldn''t understand a sentence.


    Sun Dasheng saw that although she was roasting the fire, she still shrunk coldly. He frowned and walked over to put his hand on her shoulder.


    The girl didn''t seem to be afraid of Sun Dasheng at all, but stared at her with big eyes flickering.


    At such a short distance, there was fire beside him, and Sun Dasheng could see her clearly.


    The girl''s eyes are bright and beautiful, sweet and touching, but also a first-class beauty.


    It was just that Sun Dasheng''s heart had no waves, no fluctuations, and a wave of spiritual power evaporated the water stains on her body.


    The girl looked at Sun Dasheng in surprise, suddenly smiled, and said something softly to him, it seemed to be thanking.


    Sun Dasheng shook his head and went back to flip the fish on the fire stand.


    After a while, the girl suddenly looked at Sun Dasheng and said, "You, are you, human race?"


    The babbling of the language of the girl human race is like the feeling of children''s teeth, but it can make people barely distinguish what it means.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 817： small world

    Sun Dasheng looked at this girl with some surprise. Unexpectedly, she could speak the language of the human race, and guessed that he was a human race.


    There is no difference between the appearance of the people in the clan and the head of the human clan, and they cannot be easily identified by their appearance.


    However, Sun Dasheng quickly relieved that his dress was very different from the people here, and that the girl changed several languages, he could not understand it, and it was normal to guess.


    Sun Dasheng saw that the girl could speak human language, and he couldn''t take care of the others, and immediately asked with an eager expression, "Do you know if the Destiny Clan is in this mountain?"


    Who knew that the girl''s expression changed suddenly, she stood up in shock, took a few steps back, terrified inexplicably, "You, you too, are the gang of evil people!"


    Sun Dasheng was stunned. The girl said nothing, and he couldn''t understand.


    He was about to ask, but the girl turned around and ran away, as if frightened.


    Sun Dasheng frowned, and he stretched his hand to catch in the empty space, and then grabbed the girl back mentally.


    He finally encountered a man who could speak the language of the human race, and looking at the girl, he clearly knew the destiny clan.


    Let her run, and then ask where to find such a person.


    "You, what do you want to do!?"


    The girl''s face was panicked, and she watched as she flew back, and Sun Dasheng sat on the ground again.


    "Answer my question, I will let you go."


    Although the girl was a little scared, she didn''t even think about it, and she said angrily, "I won''t answer any questions about you wicked!"


    Sun Dasheng was dumbfounded. When he first started saving the girl, he was not afraid of fear. Once he confirmed the identity of the other race, it was like hell.


    Sun Dasheng is somewhat inexplicable. The people in the clan have always regarded the human race and the beast as a class, and regarded them as slaves.


    Even if he knew he was in the ninth realm, he wouldn''t be afraid of it.


    "Have you heard of Soul Search?"


    The girl''s expression changed abruptly, terrified inexplicably, "You, you, you really are with the wicked!"


    Sun Dasheng frowned, "I don''t know who the villain you are talking about, now I ask, you answer. There is a lie, I will use Soul Search directly on you, making you an idiot!"


    The girl shuddered in shock, her eyes turned involuntarily into the darkness, as if that direction could give her a sense of security.


    Sun Dasheng just glanced at it and understood that there should be the direction of her people.


    "What''s your name."


    The girl gave a hesitant glance at Sun Dasheng, apparently not wanting to say it, but said, "Fu Ning..."


    Sun Dasheng had a weird expression on his face, because he heard it as the name of "Poria".


    But he quickly returned to normal, "What clan are you from?"


    "Fuyue Clan."


    As Sun Dasheng kept asking questions, Fu Ning''s human language became smoother and smoother, and it also made him understand where this was. Why did Fu Ning express his expression as soon as he knew that he was a human race.


    This place is a small world, as Sun Dasheng guessed.


    At the level of emperor, in addition to creating life, you can also evolve a small world of your own.


    This small world is larger than the secret realm, in which the power of the rule of the emperors is fully amplified.


    For example, this world is the small world of destiny created by the destiny emperor. The rule that governs everything here is the law of life. It is the best place for cultivation for the people of the destiny clan. It is many times better than the outside cultivation effect.


    But because of this, the power of other laws has been completely suppressed, like the law of space cannot be used here, so Sun Dasheng can''t enter his own secret realm, and can''t use the mustard bag.


    Some of the thirty-six emperors died and some were thrown into the fairy world. These small worlds are also left in the world of fairy chivalry.


    When Qian Qianchen and the thirty-six emperors battled, their small world was either broken or disappeared.


    The people of the Destiny Clan have been looking for the Destiny Small World all these years, but it has always been fruitless.


    But they didn''t find it, but they didn''t find it from other clans who searched for it.


    Although the people of other clans cannot use the laws of life inside, the aura of the small world is extremely abundant, and it is also an excellent place to practice.


    But the only problem is that this small world is not under their control, but the emperor''s roar.


    In fact, it is equivalent to the spirit of the small world. It was raised in this small world at that time. Later, Destiny Emperor gave him the ability to open the small world, and he could freely travel between the small world and the fairy world.


    The reason why people in these clans can come in is because the Emperor''s Roar is too big, and when it enters the small world, it will produce a huge energy ripple.


    Sun Dasheng was able to come in after falling into the sea at that time, because Emperor''s Roar opened the passage of the small world after diving into the sea, and was affected by this energy ripple, sending him in together.


    During these hundreds of years, eight clans have followed the emperor''s roar into this small world.


    Although the Emperor''s Roar is violent and fierce, as long as the people in these clans enter the small world, they will not actively provoke it and will not attack them.


    It seemed to know that it was its own home, and that the clan clan did not threaten it.


    Later, when the current patriarch of the Destiny Clan had no time to explore in the sky, he also discovered the Emperor''s Roar unexpectedly.


    Lie has no time to survive from the world disaster, and he was only the cultivation of the third realm at that time. Although he was not qualified to enter the small world of the destiny emperor at that time, he would not admit that he was a **** and beast of his own family.


    The Emperor''s Roar has a natural closeness to the Destiny Clan who cultivated the Life Rune. When it encountered the immaculate, it did not attack, but took him into the Destiny World.


    Lie had no time to enter the small world, but also found other clans who were the first to enter the small world of destiny.


    Lie had no time to drive them away, but used the strength of the Emperor''s Roaring True God level to force these clans to submit to the heavenly clans and worship him as the main.


    Several other clans could not resist, because Emperor Roar mastered the method of entering and exiting the small world. In the past, he could follow the Emperor Roar''s back and forth at will.


    Now Lie has no time to come in, and has mastered the emperor''s roar. If he does not let the emperor''s roar open the small world, the people in these clans can''t really get out.


    They were forced by the situation and had to bow their heads.


    After that, Lie had no time to move the Jumei clan of the Destiny Clan into this Destiny Small World. He ruled the nine clans with Emperor Mountain, the residence of the Destiny Emperor.


    However, just a few months ago, a human race called Fufeng Yitian broke into the world of destiny, and then caused a catastrophe.


    Fufeng Yitian broke in without saying a word, grabbed people when he came up, and then used Soul Search to capture the memory of the nine clan.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 818： Fufeng Yitian

    None of the people present were Fu Feng Yi Tian''s opponents. Even the ninth monk could not support a few rounds, and a large number of clans died in his hands.


    At this time, the clansmen knew that Fufeng Yitian had the power of the true god.


    They could not understand why this person was already a true **** but did not ascend into the fairy world.


    The battle was extremely fierce. The nine major clans added up to nearly 20,000 people, and they were extinguished by more than 70% in less than one quarter by Fufeng Yitian.


    The people of Destiny''s clan all fell, including Lie Chiu, and the Emperor roared that the Destiny''s clan had been slaughtered, and then went mad and Fufeng Yitian to fight both sides.


    The remaining adult found a chance to slip away, otherwise they would not necessarily survive.


    Although Fufeng Yitian was seriously injured and left the small world, Emperor''s pair of blue eyes also turned into a **** red, completely turned into an unreasonable beast, leaving only the instinct of predation.


    Sun Dasheng heard that Huo Ran got up here, and his complexion turned blue. "All the people of the Destiny Clan are dead?"


    Fu Ning was taken aback, seeing Sun Dasheng burst out with a black light around her, she carefully said, "Also, there is another person alive, she sent the dead clan of the Destiny Clan back to the ancestral tomb of Pingzhou mainland, so Escaped."


    Sun Dasheng heard this and was relieved, but immediately asked, "Is she still in this small world?"


    "In, in, just..."


    Fu Ning glanced at Sun Dasheng and saw a throbbing breath all over his body, and she continued, "It''s just that she went into the soul-eating fog below."


    Sun Dasheng froze, "You are talking about in the mist under the hanging mountain?"


    Fu Ning nodded again and again, "She has been in the mist a few months ago, and she has never been out, and since she entered the world below, these spirit-eating mists have spread to the entire small world, which only lasts for a day or two. , Which lasted longer and longer until recently."


    "What is she going to do below?"


    "Me, I don''t know!"


    Fu Ning shook his head straight, his face innocent.


    Sun Dasheng''s words were even more anxious in his heart. There was only one clan left in the Destiny Clan. In case she died in the mist, that would be a complete cessation of Fan Qingqi''s hope of resurrection.


    Sun Dasheng forced himself to calm down and kept telling himself that there was hope.


    "What''s the name of the person whose destiny clan is still alive, and what is his cultivation base?"


    After a long time, Sun Dasheng''s mind completely restored calm, and then he asked again.


    "Lie Niang is also a monk in the ninth realm."


    Sun Dasheng was slightly relieved when he heard the words. If it is the ninth realm, it should not be so easy to die.


    The current situation is very obvious. After Li Niang went to the Spirit-Eating Fog below, it created the situation that the mist now envelopes the small world, which shows that she still has great hope to live.


    So what''s in the biting spirit fog, so that Lie Niang wants to go on despite the risk?


    Sun Dasheng began to think quickly.


    In other words, he was a fierce nirvana, and after returning the clan��s body, he found that the clan was all tragicly dead, and the emperor roar became a fierce beast. What would she do...


    Sun Dasheng hardly thought much, and a word popped up in his mind automatically, that is, "vengeance and hatred."


    Lie Niang must know that Fufeng Yitian has the power of the true god, so she has only one choice, that is, to gain strength beyond the ninth realm and become the true god.


    Lie Niang entered the Spirit Devouring Mist, presumably knowing that there is something below that could make her a true god, or that there is a power to match the true god.


    Sun Dasheng wanted to understand that he knew he had to recover his strength as soon as possible and went into the mist.


    Otherwise, with each passing day, the hope of Lie Niang''s life is getting slimmer.


    "The man named Fufeng Yitian did not say why he should attack you?"


    Fu Ning shook his head, an expression of anger and sorrow, even with the look of Sun Dasheng began to have the same color.


    "After he broke in, he couldn''t help but talk about it directly. When the patriarch asked him about his history, he only said his name, and he never answered any questions."


    Sun Da frowned, and vaguely felt that the name Fu Feng Yi Tian was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a while.


    Over the years, he has been searching for the Destiny Clan, and all irrelevant information has been filtered by him, so even if he has heard the name, it is difficult to remember in a short time.


    However, with Sun Dasheng''s mental power at this time, if he specifically searches for this memory, he can still remember it.


    Soon, Sun Dasheng suddenly thought of who this Fufeng Yitian was.


    Sun Dasheng has been to all nine continents, and naturally has also been to Nanzhou mainland, where the most famous Xianzong are not those with magical symbols, but the Xuanyin Sect of the Demon Sect.


    When Sun Dasheng found the Great Han Xian Dynasty on the mainland of Nanzhou, he was once encouraged by Xianzong there to find Xuanyin Sect trouble.


    According to them, Xuanyin Sect excavated the remains of an ancient Fufeng clan and occupied all the treasures inside.


    Although the head of Xuanyin Sect is a man named Xuan Xiao, the actual person behind the scenes is a woman named Xing Xuan.


    She possesses countless rare and precious treasures, as well as cultivation resources, and has created countless **** storms on the mainland of Nanzhou.


    Sun Dasheng knows what abacus these Xianzong people are fighting. It is nothing more than trying to borrow a knife to kill people. They want to use those so-called strange treasures to encourage him to deal with Xingxuan, and then they pick up the cheap behind.


    It was just that Sun Dasheng was interested in some rare treasures at that time. Later, Fan Qingyu was bored and went to find out a lot of things and told him.


    Sun Dasheng only knew that most of those people said were facts, but Xuanyin Sect had been completely wiped out by Xuanyin Mountain after he was annihilated by Heavenly Dao many disciples because he had committed too many evils for decades. Few disciples Walk outside.


    But Xingxuan''s endless treasures still made these people salivating.


    Xingxuan''s terrifying strength is feared, and none of them dare to test Xuanyin Sect.


    Now a ninth monk suddenly popped up, and they immediately moved their minds.


    Who knows that Sun Dasheng is not interested in these, as long as they look up the scriptures of their ancestors and find an ancient destiny clan.


    At that time, Sun Dasheng heard that Fan Qingyu had mentioned Fufeng Yitian.


    This man is said to be the son of Xing Xuan, born extraordinary, but a peerless genius. He became a ninth monk at the age of fifteen.


    It''s just that these are all from the Xuanyin Sect, and outsiders don''t know the true and false, and have never seen this person from Fufeng Yitian.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 819： Devouring Fog

    Outsiders naturally sneered, thinking that the Xuanyin Sect had blown up the snail and deliberately touted Fufeng Yitian.


    Fan Qingyu didn''t believe it, even if she knew that Sun Dasheng had only become a ninth realm monk in just a few months.


    She once encouraged Sun Dasheng to go to Xuanyin Sect to kill the people, but Sun Dasheng ignored it.


    For him, nothing is more important than saving Fan Qingqi.


    "Is it him..."


    Hearing what Fu Ning said now, Sun Dasheng reacted at once.


    Now it seems that the rumor is not groundless. Fufeng Yitian has not only the strength of the ninth realm, but also the strength of the true god.


    But according to common sense, if the strength exceeds the ninth level, it will soar into the fairy world.


    Even if they are unwilling, Tiandao will be forced into the fairyland. Why can Futian Yitian stay in the world forever?


    How did he find this small world and kill these clan members?


    Sun Dasheng thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a reason, and he didn''t even bother to think about it.


    He can''t take care of these at this time. For him, the most important thing is to enter the foggy area to find the fierce clothes.


    "You go."


    Sun Dasheng glanced at Fu Ning and began to eat grilled fish to replenish his strength. He never looked at her again.


    "Then, then I''m gone..."


    Fu Ning immediately jumped up, and she carefully looked at Sun Dasheng and stepped back step by step.


    When it was discovered that Sun Dasheng really didn''t care about her, he immediately turned and ran towards the depths of the mist, and disappeared in an instant.


    After Sun Dasheng finished eating, he found a place nearby to meditate and heal.


    His plan is simple, first repair the injury.


    After the mist has dissipated, it will recover its spiritual power, and it will have a certain self-preservation ability before entering the spirit-eating fog below.


    However, he wanted to do this, but the Fuyue clan didn''t do it.


    After Fu Ning went back, he immediately informed the tribe about the emergence of Sun Dasheng.


    The head of the Fuyue clan led the tribe to go back immediately and wanted to deal with Sun Dasheng.


    But when Sun Dasheng let go of Fu Ning, he had long expected that there would be such a situation, and he had already found a secret place to heal the wounds, leaving them empty.


    It is also difficult to find people in the shadow of the bite of fog, and the area of ??this hanging mountain is not small. Even if they want to find Sun Dasheng, it is not a matter of two days a day. In the end, they have to give up.


    Sun Dasheng took a few days in the day and went out day and night, healed during the day, and went out to find food at night.


    Although there were several encounters with the people of the Fuyue clan, Sun Dasheng walked away with a touch.


    In addition to not wanting to waste spiritual power to fight with them, he mainly has no guilt with those of these clan, and does not want to form a deadly hatred with them.


    In the Spirit Devouring Fog, the difficulty of chasing a person is too high, and the people of the Fuyue clan are afraid to encounter a powerful beast again and dare not pursue it.


    After repeated failures, they were too lazy to waste time and energy on Sun Dasheng.


    After this situation continued for another week, Sun Dasheng finally recovered from his injuries, and the Spirit Devourer also began to retreat and retracted below the hanging mountain.


    After Sun Dasheng absorbed the heaven and earth aura for the first time and recovered his spiritual power, he escaped into the Spirit-Eating Fog before Fu Wan took people to chase him up.


    The people of the Fuyue clan suddenly dared not chase them, but they couldn''t figure out why Sun Dasheng ran into the midst of engulfing the spirit fog to find death.


    They didn''t even think that Sun Dasheng must be killed, they just wanted to drive him away.


    After Sun Dasheng got into the bite-smelling fog, he flew all the way to the deepest part.


    I don''t know how deep the dangling mountain is from the ground. With his strength at this time, the flight speed has already exceeded the speed of sound, but it has been flying for almost half an hour, and it has not yet reached the end.


    This place is like a bottomless abyss, and I don''t know where the end is.


    Sun Dasheng did not retreat at this time. If he did not find Lie Niang, he did not intend to go back.


    In the misty abyss, the spirit-eating fog like ink is everywhere, and the denser it is, the more it goes down until the five fingers are reached.


    Fortunately, apart from the dense fog, Sun Dasheng did not encounter any other danger.


    It didn''t know how long it took to fly again. Sun Dasheng estimated that at least forty or fifty thousand meters, he finally saw the ground.


    As soon as it fell, there was a quiet silence all around. From time to time, I could hear some movements from the depths of the mist, it seemed that something was stepping on the stone, and it seemed to be the sound of some kind of beast.


    Sun Dasheng just stayed for a moment, and he felt a gloomy mood, which caused him to goose bumps.


    Under the thick mist, Sun Dasheng couldn''t see his environment clearly, because his eyesight was not three meters away.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t dare to take it lightly. When he was about to take the gold hoop off his back, he randomly found a direction and began to explore forward.


    The ground beneath the abyss is black and brown, and the soil is dry and hard. Stepping on it can even make a crisp sound.


    In this silent world, it seems extremely harsh.


    Seeing no direction and no guidance, Sun Dasheng completely walked in the fog like an blind man for almost an hour with his own feeling.


    Click!


    Sun Dasheng stopped suddenly and looked at his feet.


    I saw an extra bone under his feet.


    Sun Dasheng was shocked in his heart. Although he had heard some movements until now, he did not encounter a living creature. He thought it was wind and the like.


    It now appears that there are living creatures under this abyss.


    Sun Dasheng suddenly thought of something. He suddenly squatted down to look at the white bone. When he discovered that it was not a human bone form, he was slightly relieved.


    "It''s a bit like a bone, but it''s a bit too big."


    Sun Dasheng walked a few steps forward, and he was shocked to find that the bone was at least nearly 100 meters in size, and he seemed quite small below.


    At this moment, Sun Dasheng''s expression suddenly changed, suddenly rising up, and flew towards the sky.


    He had just flown, and he heard a low horror roar from behind him, and a very smelly smell.


    When Sun Dasheng was in doubt, he felt a tight waist and had been entangled by a fishy cold thing, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    boom!


    A black aura immediately appeared on Sun Dasheng, protecting his whole body.


    But the force that entangled him was extremely powerful. Even if there was aura, he still caused him to be dizzy and danced, and he was about to faint.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t even think about it. He reached for a stick and smashed it against his waist.


    hiss!


    A painful roar came, and others had been thrown out.


    When Sun Dasheng stabilized his body in the air and condensed his spirit on his eyes, his scalp suddenly felt numb.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 820： Hydra

    A black monster coiled up in front of him appeared.


    At first glance, this monster was nine giant pythons intertwined and intertwined. After carefully distinguishing and looking at it, it was actually a giant monster python with nine heads and forked out nine tails.


    The nine heads and nine tails of the demon python are intertwined. Each snake head is at least ten meters thick. The black scales shine like armor. Most of the whole body is hidden in the mist, and it is impossible to see it for a while. How big is it.


    Just Sun Dasheng can roughly judge, its size is only afraid of the size of four or five hundred meters.


    The nine snake heads swayed and stretched, all of them had blood basins with big mouths, fangs confessed their letters, their red **** eyes stared fiercely at Sun Dasheng, and they were terrible.


    Sun Dasheng groaned in his heart, he was not afraid, but was disgusted.


    Before Sun Dasheng reacted, he heard a sudden noise.


    The nine snake heads screamed violently at the same time, just like a grinning smile at Sun Dasheng, and scrambled to bite up.


    Although Hydra is huge, it is scary and fast.


    Almost at the same time as the action, the nine large mouths of blood basins were near, and the stench was already coming.


    Sun Dasheng grasped the gold hoop and moved it to the same size of hundreds of meters, and swept it out against these snake heads.


    At this moment, Sun Dasheng suddenly felt countless gusts of wind rushing behind him. He was shocked in his heart, and immediately withdrew the gold hoop, sprinting out of the body for a distance.


    However, he just flew out, and the wind was blowing, and a black snake tail snapped on his back.


    Sun Dasheng''s body suddenly resembled a cannonball and was pumped out.


    But before he could react, a tail trailed up behind him, pulling him back again.


    Sun Dasheng is like a ping pong ball, repeatedly lashed by the nine snake tails of the Hydra.


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to adjust his posture in the air. His backhand was a smash.


    The Hydra seemed to know the power of the gold hoop. After avoiding the stick flexibly, the nine tails bounced at the same time, entangled him again.


    At the same time, the nine snake heads bit down again, one snake head to bite the gold hoop stick in his hand, and the other several snake heads to hit the body aura.


    In an instant, Sun Dasheng was entangled from head to toe.


    Sun Dasheng screamed, he suddenly reduced the gold hoop to only the size of the embroidery needle, so that it got to the place where the snake tail was entangled.


    Immediately after Sun Dasheng''s thoughts moved, the gold hoop instantly became larger, and in a short blink of eye, he jumped to hundreds of meters and propped up all the snake tails.


    The Hydra didn''t expect the gold hoop to be so powerful, and both of the snake''s tails stabbed a pair.


    hiss!


    The nine heads of the Hydra''s painful fizz at the same time, and the tail slaps wildly, smashing the ground.


    After Sun Dasheng was relieved, he reached out and recruited the gold hoop. When he was about to give the Hydra a fatal blow, he saw its nine heads open at the same time, and spewed out the smelly venom.


    Sun Dasheng stood tall and flew towards the air quickly. As soon as he avoided it, he saw more venom pouring out.


    Sun Dasheng flew out and avoided the venom again.


    This time the speed was slightly slower, and the black venom wiped the body aura.


    Sun Dasheng felt that his body aura was corroded again at a terrifying rate, and soon a thin layer remained.


    He was shocked in his heart, and his body protection aura even if the monk of the ninth realm did a full blow.


    The venom of this Hydra was so terrible, but only at this point it corroded his body aura.


    Sun Dasheng had no choice but to inject more spiritual power to maintain the body aura.


    But what he did not expect was that several strong winds struck in the darkness.


    Sun Dasheng looked back in amazement, but saw two snake tails appearing like ghosts, and appeared again behind him.


    Sun Dasheng suddenly felt a headache. The Hydra didn''t seem to be affected by the Spirit Fog, and could accurately perceive his location.


    On the contrary, his perception is greatly reduced here.


    And the beast used this very cunningly, hiding the snake''s tail in the dark and sneaking into it, which was unusually difficult.


    Sun Dasheng still doesn''t know how many such monsters are at the bottom of the abyss. Once the spiritual power is wasted here, it is not yet known whether it can hold up to find Lie Niang.


    At the end of his thoughts, Sun Dasheng lost his mind to continue fighting with him, and immediately flew towards a higher place, trying to get rid of this Hydra.


    However, it didn''t take long for Sun Dasheng to scold his mother.


    The Hydra didn''t know what the ghost was, but he could fly, and he was chasing after him.


    Sun Dasheng ironed that he didn''t want to waste spiritual power on it, and he didn''t care about it.


    But he far underestimated the Hydra''s perseverance, this animal was not affected by the fog, and he was not afraid of chasing Sun Dasheng.


    This chase turned out to be a chase for a few hours without any intention of giving up.


    During this period, Sun Dasheng had encountered other monsters, but they sensed the breath of the Hydra from afar, and immediately ran away in a hurry.


    Sun Dasheng understands that most of these Hydra are the most powerful monsters at the bottom of the abyss.


    He was speechless now, knowing that he would not be able to get out without killing this guy.


    In the few hours of chasing and chasing, he also thought of a solution to the Hydra, but it was too much consumption of spiritual power, he did not want to show it.


    Now that he sees an endless situation, he doesn''t want to use it.


    Sun Dasheng immediately stopped and batted the Hydra again. This time he didn''t keep his hand. He reduced the gold hoop and dropped it into the mouth of a snake. Then he made it bigger and exploded one of them. Snake head.


    Immediately afterwards, Sun Dasheng followed suit and burst three more snake heads.


    The Hydra, which had lost its four heads, was extremely cunning. After realizing that it was not good, it immediately spewed venom at Sun Dasheng, and after a short time forced him back, turned his head and ran away.


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment, this thing must be reported, he thought it would fight with himself to the end, unexpectedly cut off four heads and immediately counseled.


    However, Sun Dasheng didn''t waste his spiritual power to continue to chase it down. After just turning over the battle, he has consumed nearly 30% of his spiritual power. He must now save his strength.


    Sun Dasheng watched Hydra escape, he observed the surrounding environment, so aimlessly chasing and escaping, he didn''t know where he was now.


    After seeing it for a moment, Sun Dasheng''s eyes suddenly glared and fell to the direction of true north.


    There was a faint white light shining brightly at the bottom of the dark abyss.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 821： The core of the small world

    This white light is extremely strange, and it can be seen in places as dark as ink and with a visibility of only a few meters, which shows how dazzling the original light is.


    Sun Dasheng had a strong instinct in his mind, and Lie Niang was mostly at the location of the light source, otherwise he could not think of her reason for coming down.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t hesitate anymore, he decided to follow the feeling and flew towards that position with a quick movement.


    What Sun Dasheng didn''t expect was that although he could see the light source, when he really rushed over, he found that the place was far away and scary.


    He flew for almost two days in one breath, only to feel that the light source was brighter, not how close it was.


    But from this time on, the surrounding monsters gradually increased.


    They have various forms, and the closer they are to the white light source, the more powerful the monster is.


    When Sun Dasheng flew in the air for nearly half a month, he finally felt closer to the light source.


    When he first saw it, the brightness of the white light, like the fireflies in the dark, was very faint no matter how bright or large.


    But looking back at this time, it is already as bright as the full moon in the Mid-Autumn Festival, even in this state where you can''t see your fingers, you can illuminate the road under your feet.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng also understood why the closer it was, the stronger the monster was.


    From here, a strong breath of life pervades the air, which is thicker than the spirit-eating fog. The two are intertwined, so that the spirit-eating fog is as if alive and then exudes a milky luster.


    Sun Dasheng knew that it should not be far away, and immediately speeded up and flew towards the position of the light source.


    This flight was almost a day, and the monsters encountered along the way had reached the level of Hydra, one more difficult than one.


    Sun Dasheng simply flew into the sky, avoiding those monsters that were entrenched on the ground.


    But when he arrived here, there were flying monsters entrenched even in the abyss. He had to fight and run, approaching the position of the light source little by little.


    This process took him a month, and the spiritual power in the body was less than 40%.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng finally saw clearly what the light source was.


    On an altar, there is a fist size, milky white crystals are suspended there, a layer of faint white halo envelops it, and huge life energy is emitted from the halo.


    The spirit-eating fog within a few kilometers of the altar was dispersed, and the conditions there could still be seen clearly under the milky white light.


    Life energy is already visible to the naked eye here, Sun Dasheng can even see a ray of white life energy burrowing into the ground, rushing into the sky and spreading in all directions.


    Sun Dasheng looked at this scene in shock, but it was only a moment of absence, and he understood what it was.


    That should be the core of the small world of destiny, and the entire small world operates from that little white crystal.


    On the white altar, there was a slender figure sitting cross-legged on the altar. She was reaching for the white halo, drawing life energy into her body little by little.


    With a move in Sun Dasheng''s heart, he immediately knew that the man must be a flamboyant one.


    His figure moved, and he was about to rush to the altar, and suddenly there were several low growls around him.


    Roar!


    Sun Dasheng looked around cautiously, stunned to find that there were shadows in the mist, and there were several monsters like the mountains.


    There are giant apes like King Kong, spiders with unknown legs, giant wolves and giant leopards, and monsters that can''t tell the difference.


    In Sun Dasheng''s heart, these monsters, regardless of their size, radiated breath many times stronger than that of the Hydra, and even inferior to that Emperor''s Roar.


    Judging from the momentum, it is not difficult to judge that they are only a line away from the level of the true god. Don''t think about it, these monsters are the most powerful existence at the bottom of this abyss.


    They gathered here, and Sun Dasheng guessed why, most of them came at the milky white crystals at that moment.


    It''s just that they are entrenched here, only watching Lie Niang absorb the energy of life, and dare not go up to **** the milky white crystals. There must be some fears that make them dare not act lightly.


    But when he realized that Sun Dasheng wanted to go, these monsters locked him at almost the same time.


    This situation is very obvious, if he dares to move, it is a situation of attacking in groups.


    Sun Dasheng immediately sensed the danger, his body stiffened in the air, and returned to the mist-covered area.


    The monsters slowly retracted into the mist when they saw it, and the air engine that locked him disappeared without a trace.


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes flashed by a different color. He thought of the pile of bones he saw when he flew over just now.


    The corpses were obviously dead in the mouth of these monsters. Most of them were also coveted by this milky white crystal monster, but they were killed before they approached.


    And these powerful monsters did not attack themselves at this moment, they must have sensed the strength of his ninth realm, and did not want to be picked up by other monsters for cheap, so they did not take the initiative to attack.


    This is also equivalent to recognizing Sun Dasheng''s strength, as long as he does not go near the altar, he can occupy a place here.


    Sun Dasheng frowned, why did Lien Niang absorb life energy there, but these monsters turned a blind eye?


    Sun Dasheng thought for a moment and decided to wait and see.


    The monsters present were all directed at the white crystal. This strange balance will never last long, depending on who loses patience first.


    With the passage of time, Sun Dasheng has been staring at the location of Lien Niang and finally found out what is wrong.


    After another month here, the outermost layer of white halo wrapped in the milky white crystal disappeared abruptly under the continuous extraction of the strong neon clothes.


    At that moment, Sun Dasheng heard all the monsters nearby screaming with excitement, and even the Spirit Devourer seemed extremely excited and kept tumbling.


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes narrowed, and the consciousness enveloped him again towards the fierce nirvana.


    In the early period of time, Sun Dasheng discovered that although the Divine Consciousness can only extend a few meters in the Spirit Devouring Fog, the area without Spirit Devouring near the altar is unaffected.


    It is very simple to detect the situation within a few kilometers by the ninth realm monk''s consciousness.


    However, when Sun Dasheng locked in the breath of Lien Niang, she found that she had absorbed so much life energy, but it was still the strength of the ninth realm, even in the early ninth realm, and there was no sign of improvement.


    "What enhances the body?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 822： Life Energy Crystal

    Sun Dasheng was puzzled and went back to check Li Niang''s physical condition, but found that his physical quality was the same as a month ago, and there was not much change.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t figure it out. Where did Lien Niang absorb so much life energy?


    After another month, the white halo outside the cream crystal disappeared again.


    At this moment, Sun Dasheng finally understood what Lie Niang was doing. She was using the rune of life to crack the white halo outside.


    Sun Dasheng''s brain responded extremely quickly, and he knew what was going on almost instantly.


    Most of that milky white crystal was obtained by the destiny emperor and used to maintain the core energy of the entire small world.


    But he also thought that the huge crystal of life energy of this thing would cause the monsters and even the covetment of the Destiny Clan he created, so he placed a prohibition on the outside and made this Spirit-Eating Fog.


    These monsters are afraid that they knew the existence of this life energy crystal many years ago, but with their strength, it is undoubtedly more difficult than breaking the sky to break the emperor''s prohibition.


    Not to mention them, even the emperor roar of the true **** level does not have that ability.


    Over the years, their continuous attempts are estimated to be desperate, so they also gave up the idea of ??obtaining the crystallization of life energy.


    But the appearance of Lien Niang made them suddenly see the hope of breaking the ban.


    The monsters that can approach the real level have already been born with a weak spirit.


    When they saw Lie Niang on the altar and broke through the prohibition bit by bit, they immediately entrenched outside, waiting for the last moment to arrive.


    Sun Dasheng speculated that it was roughly right, but what he didn''t know was that he underestimated that life energy crystal.


    That thing is actually similar to the diamond-shaped crystal that Duan Qianchen got out of the Qianyan clan, except that what he used to maintain Xing Xuan''s vitality and provide energy to Fufeng Yitian.


    But what the Emperor Destiny wants to maintain is not the life of a person, but the operation of a world, so the power of the law of life and the inherent power of the Emperor Destiny are used together, and it is precisely because of such a powerful force that one can maintain one. The operation of the small world.


    Whether it is the power of the law of life, or the innate source power contained therein, it is enough to make these monsters crazy.


    Sun Dasheng figured out the reason, and he couldn''t help being a little speechless in his heart.


    Not to mention whether she can withdraw the whole body of this life crystal, even if she gets it, it will not be absorbed in a moment and a half.


    The crystal of life energy contains extremely terrifying energy. A monk in the ninth realm dared to **** it in, just fearing that she would explode and die on the spot.


    In other words, Lie Niang can only spend a lot of time to get the energy in it.


    But once she took this crystal of life, without the maintenance of power, it will inevitably cause the collapse of the world of destiny.


    Will she be able to escape from the broken world by then...


    Sun Dasheng was quite helpless. Lie Niang was completely immersed in cracking the ban. Now to interrupt her, I am afraid that it will cause damage to her mind and even be banished by the ban.


    This group of monsters initially prevented him from approaching the altar. The biggest reason was that they were also protecting the fierce nirvana, because only she could break those restrictions.


    Sun Dasheng is also very clear, since Li Niang is willing to take such a big risk, choose such an extreme way, presumably also hate Fu Feng Yi Tian.


    Most of the time she would not listen to the advice of a human race, she might even hate the house and the house and make herself an enemy.


    Sun Dasheng sighed, and now he can only wait for Li Niang to break the ban and find a way to protect her.


    In a flash, another month passed, and Lie Niang broke through the two-layer ban.


    She seems to have mastered the method at this time, and the speed of breaking the ban is getting faster and faster.


    At this time, the life energy overflowing from the life crystallization is getting stronger and stronger, and even the dense vegetation has grown on the dry ground.


    Half a year after Sun Dasheng arrived here, the altar was the center, and an endless forest of groves grew.


    The plants and trees in the forest are deeply rooted, and in just half a year, the thickest tree has directly exceeded 100 meters, and the height cannot be seen at all.


    Thanks to the dense life energy here, Sun Dasheng can obviously feel that his physical strength has also been greatly improved unconsciously.


    Sun Dasheng is not surprising, now he feels like he is soaked in the ocean of life energy, not to mention him, even the stones on the ground have been infested with aura.


    For the past six months, Lie Niang sat motionless on the knees, not caring about the outside world at all.


    On the contrary, the monsters at the bottom of the abyss felt something, and they rushed crazy towards this side, but whenever they approached the altar, they will be mercilessly killed by those monsters.


    But even so, they still haven''t blocked those monsters'' desire for life crystallization.


    All kinds of monsters appeared, and the water surrounding the altar was impenetrable. Sun Dasheng even saw the Hydra that had been injured by him.


    The guy''s broken head grew back again, but all its eyes were staring at the crystal of life in the middle, without looking at Sun Dasheng.


    The situation is now very strange, and the area that stretches to the nirvana and the crystal of life has been extended to the area enveloped by the spirit fog is a vacuum zone.


    And the monster and the Sun Dasheng of the ninth realm with the seven most powerful heads extended several kilometers backward, forming an unmanned area.


    Until the third floor, there are all kinds of strange monsters. They also formed a hierarchy from high to low according to their strength, and they continued to extend backward until the outermost circle was the weakest monster.


    When Sun Dasheng observed this, he felt his scalp tingle for a while.


    Once the ban is completely broken, it is not yet known what it will be like.


    At this time, there is only the last layer of restraint left in the crystal of life.


    Lie Niang suddenly stopped breaking the ban, but stood up slowly, looking at the monster beasts hidden in the spirit-smelling fog and Sun Dasheng standing on a thick branch.


    Seeing her stop, the ninth realm beast at the edge of the spirit-fog immediately gave a low growl, they looked at only one layer of restraint, one by one, wanting to pounce.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng seemed to see a sudden smile on Lie Niang''s face.


    Sun Dasheng groaned in his heart. Although he was a few kilometers away, he could still feel the irony and cold killing represented by the expression of Lie Niang.


    At the next moment, Sun Dasheng saw Lie Niang''s abruptly reaching for the last layer of prohibition.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 823： Mist

    Sun Dasheng''s heart suddenly rose with an unpleasant feeling. Lie Niosong apparently knew the situation outside long ago. I was afraid that there would be a way to deal with it.


    Sure enough, when Lie Niang reached out and touched the crystal of life, the last prohibition outside disappeared silently, and her hand was directly caught on the milky white crystal.


    At the same time, the earth-shattering monster beast roared.


    The seven strongest monsters rushed towards the altar without any hesitation, and the monster on the third stair also seemed to be crazy, rushing up behind it, lest one step behind.


    For a time, the sky and the ground, the whirling monsters, like a tide, rushed towards the fierce nirvana.


    All the monsters seemed to be in a frenzy, and there was nothing else in their eyes except the crystal of life.


    But Sun Dasheng felt more and more dangerous. Without thinking about it, he held the gold hoop first and then flew out towards the back.


    Sun Dasheng retreated and looked towards the altar.


    Lie Niang grabbed the crystal of life and pressed it on the ground of the altar, and then saw the dazzling white light rushed to the sky.


    Sun Dasheng looked at the beam of light in amazement. At first glance, he could not see where the end was. It seemed to have rushed out of the abyss of tens of thousands of meters and reached the sky of the small world.


    Hanging on the mountain, several other clan people flew into the air inexplicably in the direction of the white beam of light.


    The Emperor''s Roar wandering in the spirit fog below also noticed that something was wrong. Although it was now in a state of madness and chaos, it also felt the terrifying breath of life.


    Its huge body quickly flipped in the air and swooped down towards the position of the beam of light.


    The blazing light like the sun illuminates the whole abyss world, and even disturbs the spirit-fogging mist that has always shrouded in the abyss.


    The light at the bottom of the abyss was instantly illuminated, and even the Spirit Devour could not hide the light.


    The sense of crisis in Sun Dasheng''s heart also reached the extreme at this moment, and he looked at the center of the altar with vigilance.


    As the fierce nirvana inserted the crystal of life into the center of the altar, numerous white auras visible to the naked eye burst out, like a laser light, lighting up all the ground.


    Sun Dasheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the area where the ground glowed was exactly the area that the Spirit Fog didn''t cover.


    "This is... formation...!!!"


    Sun Dasheng suddenly understood, why did the monsters in the ninth realm refuse to step into it at the beginning.


    Although they did not know that there was a formation, they must have been aware of the danger within the scope of this formation.


    With the activation of the formation, all the white auras are rapidly spreading outwards with the formation as the center.


    The monster monsters rushed into the white aura, and then melted and disappeared like a snowflake falling into the fire.


    No matter whether it is the ninth realm or the monsters of other realms, none of them can be spared. They are completely neglected by this white aura, and even the screaming is too late.


    Sun Dasheng had goose bumps all over his body, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He could hear a scream of screams in the biting fog, like a ghost crying.


    Sun Dasheng couldn''t care so much at this time. At the speed of this aura impact, he couldn''t escape.


    Immediately he crashed and threw the gold hoop down to the ground.


    boom!


    The gold hoop stick was inserted into the tofu, and it fell deep into the ground. Then it began to swell rapidly and became larger. It instantly turned into an Optimus Prime, blocking Sun Dasheng.


    At the same time, the impact of white aura swept through.


    Zizizi!


    Sun Dasheng heard a violent friction sound coming behind him, and thunder and thunder roared, so he had to protect his ears with spiritual force to feel slightly better.


    After encountering the golden hoop, the white aura was like a rushing river meeting a rock in the river, and it split automatically and diverted towards both sides.


    In the dazzling aura, Sun Dasheng watched the monsters on the left and right of the body and in front of them were annihilated one by one, and the screams and howlings in the biting fog were getting more and more harsh.


    I don''t know how long it passed, the white aura gradually faded, and the gray state before the world gradually restored.


    Sun Dasheng breathed a sigh of relief, and this scenario now seems to prove that his previous worries were superfluous.


    The crystal of life seems to have been in the middle of the altar before, but it was just taken out by the fierce nirvana to break the exclusion of the outside, and she also has a secret method to control this formation.


    So she has no scruples under the guard of these monsters, but still seems to sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Because she knows the power of this formation, as long as the prohibition is broken, and then the formation is activated, all enemies can be eliminated.


    It is just such a powerful formation that even a ninth monk cannot control unscathed.


    Sun Dasheng thought so far, he turned around and looked towards the altar.


    Sure enough, Lie Niang sat all on the ground, a collapsed look.


    Sun Dasheng immediately recalled the gold hoop, and his figure flew towards the altar.


    Lie Niang looked up suddenly and looked at Sun Dasheng in the sky.


    "Wait, I''m here to help you!"


    Sun Dasheng noticed the light in Lie Niosan''s eyes, and he wondered, knowing that the other party regarded her as an enemy.


    Seeing Lie Niang ignore it at all, and put his hand on the crystal of life, Sun Dasheng couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    Lie Niang didn��t know if he couldn��t understand the language of the human race, or didn��t care if he understood it, so he prepared to activate the formation again.


    However, at this time, the spirit-smelling fog in the air suddenly thought to be alive, and suddenly there were tens of thousands of arrows-like fog, and the sky was blasting toward the fierce nirvana.


    Li Nishang and Sun Dasheng''s expressions changed at the same time, and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Before Li Ni-sang''s hands touched the crystal of life, there were several soul-eating mists roaring, entangled her hands and feet, and dragged her back violently.


    Sun Dasheng''s heart was filled with anger, and he finally understood it at the moment. This biting spirit fog turned out to be a monster!


    The reason why he was unable to withdraw from the fighting state at the beginning is that as long as this place is covered with spirit fog, he is constantly devouring various spiritual forces.


    Whether it is heaven and earth spiritual power, or a monk or heaven and earth treasure, as long as it contains spiritual power, it can devour it.


    I am afraid that this thing has been engulfing the life energy around the crystal of life for so many years, so when the strong nirvana entered the bottom of the abyss and opened the ban, it could absorb more life energy.


    The end result is that the Devouring Fog has grown rapidly, and it covers a larger and larger range, and it lasts longer and longer.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 824： Fierce battle

    At this time, the arrow rain, which had been transformed by tens of thousands of soul-eating mists, fell, and the breaking wind screamed toward the fierce neon clothes.


    Lie Niang was flustered and not chaotic, her eyes flashed sharply, and a ray of ray of light flew out of her body, turning into a huge barrier to block the sky arrows.


    Immediately afterwards, the white aura of Li Niuniang''s body turned and instantly broke the bite-smelling fog on his hand. As soon as his figure moved, he pressed towards the crystal of life again.


    The white beam of light shone from the altar again, rushed out quickly, and wiped away all the spirit-eating fog on the altar.


    The screaming screams in the bite-smelling fog rang again, but this time it was like a roar of evil spirits.


    Everywhere in the small world, the bite-smelling fog is crying, and the sorrow is raging like the wind in the deep valley, so that the whole small world is roaring, making people feel scalp numb.


    Immediately afterwards, the Spirit-Eating Fog diffused in the skies of the small world began to shrink sharply, retracting towards the bottom of the abyss.


    After urging the second formation, Lie Niang fell down on the ground again, but her hand did not leave the crystal of life, but quickly extracted its power.


    Only in a short moment of time, Lie Niang became radiant and rejuvenated.


    Sun Dasheng''s expression has changed slightly, he has seen it, Lie Niang is preparing to use the crystal of life to destroy the enemy while absorbing and refining the energy in it.


    Although this is a good thing for Lie Niang, it is not good news for Sun Dasheng.


    Once Lie Niang thoroughly refined the energy in it, I was afraid that it would be possible to break through the ninth realm. In case of flying into the fairy world, the hope of saving Fan Qingqi would be lost again.


    Sun Dasheng did not dare to approach Lien Niang at this time. This woman obviously regarded all those who attempted to approach the altar as enemies, and he can''t ask for any benefits now.


    And at this time, the sky-sucking spirit-fog swelled and screamed, rushing towards the fierce nirvana.


    The formation was activated again, the white light flashed, and the spirit-eating fog emitted by the mist demon was wiped clean again.


    But I don''t know how many spirit-eating mists in the small world, even if they are erased, there are still endless spirit-eating mists coming over.


    Lie Niang was able to cope with it at the beginning, but soon fell into a state of exhaustion, because the mist demon did not give her a chance to breathe.


    After this continued for a period of time, the spirit bite fog in the sky did not decrease at all. Instead, the life energy supplemented by Lie Niang could not catch up with the consumption of the array method and began to be unable to support it.


    The mist demon also realized this, and gathered all the spirit-eating mists in the small world almost instantaneously, and began to attack the fierce nirvana continuously.


    Finally looking for an opportunity, while Lie Niang was unprepared, he whistled and attacked her.


    There was a decisive color in Lie Niang''s eyes. When he seemed to be desperate, he suddenly found a metal stick suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her in front of her, causing those biting spirit fog to hit it hard.


    The bleak shriek sounded again.


    Biting Fog hit it and was bounced back.


    Lie Niang was a little stunned, as if he saw something incredible, because there was no entity to eat the spirit fog, even if it hits something, there is no effect such as rebound.


    But they ran into the gold hoop as if they were injured, and snarled in anger and slightly pain.


    Immediately afterwards, Lie Niang saw that the iron rod was spinning rapidly and rushed into the nearby Spirit Devouring Fog, disturbing them all.


    "You continue to restore spiritual power."


    When Lie Niang was surprised, a figure fell in front of her, the one she noticed before.


    "Human race!"


    The cold light flashed in Lie Niang''s eyes, and his lips were bitten to death, only to kill Sun Dasheng with his eyes.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t expect that Lie Niang''s human language spoke very fluently, better than that of Fu Ning. Obviously, learning was not a day or two.


    But as soon as he noticed Li Ni-sang''s expression, Sun Dasheng couldn''t help but sigh, "I''m not in the same group as Fufeng Yitian who wiped out your whole family."


    "Humph!"


    Lie Niang didn''t seem to listen to Sun Dasheng''s explanation. She snorted and reached out to press on that life crystal, and she would start her formation.


    "Wait, I know who Fufeng Yitian is."


    Sun Dasheng saw that the nirvana could not help but said that he had to start, he knew that it was useless to say something else, only to say what interested her.


    When Li Ni-sang came back, she was the only one in the Destiny Clan. She had only heard about the situation from the population of the Fuyue Clan. It was estimated that she did not know who Fufeng Yitian was.


    Sure enough, upon hearing what he said, Lie Niang''s eyes suddenly shrank, "Who is he!?"


    Sun Dasheng was preparing to speak, but he saw that the spirit fog around him was screaming again. He busy said, "You regain spiritual power, I will resist for a while!"


    Sun Dasheng reached out and grabbed the gold hoop, and after injecting spiritual power into it, he saw countless stick figures emerging.


    In a flash of kung fu, dozens of gold hoop sticks were separated from the body, and then turned into a stick wall blocking the altar.


    The screaming soul-eating fog around him instantly hit the gold hoop and was bounced back again.


    When they couldn''t hit them, they immediately squeezed and drilled through the gaps between the gold hoops.


    These are the few they got into, and they were smashed by Sun Dasheng with a stick as soon as they entered.


    Seemingly aware of this situation, the Spirit Devourer flew towards the top of the stick wall again, trying to get in from the air.


    However, when the Lingwu Mist flew into the air, they found that several more gold hoop sticks flew up, sealing off the top, forming a prison composed of gold hoop sticks.


    Although there is still a lot of biting spirit fog squeezed in through the gap, but there is still not a lot of threatening spirit fog, Sun Dasheng can easily solve it by himself.


    When Li Ni-sang saw this scene, her eyes showed a strange color. Although she still had a great fear of Sun Dasheng at this time, she also knew that the most important thing now was to restore her strength.


    She saw that Sun Dasheng had isolated the soul-eating fog, and immediately began to absorb the power of the life crystal to restore the spiritual power.


    But within a quarter of an hour, Lien Niang��s spiritual power recovered to more than half.


    When her spiritual power was about to recover, a mad roar sounded.


    The sound was earth-shattering, like a thunder exploding, and the whole bottom of the shaking trembled.


    "Emperor roar!"


    Lie Niang''s expression changed abruptly, and she stood up in a hurry, looking up.


    Sun Dasheng also heard the roar of the Emperor''s roar, and his face became extremely ugly in an instant.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 825： Small world shattered

    Before they could react, they heard a roar of noise.


    boom!


    The ground trembled violently, and the defensive wall made of that golden hoop also shook slightly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Sun Dasheng knew that the Emperor''s Roar had hit the outside without looking at it, otherwise there would be no such big movements.


    Boom!


    After a few loud crashes, Sun Dasheng saw that the ground that the gold hoop had originally supported began to break in inches, and the amplitude of shaking was getting larger and larger.


    "Can''t stand it anymore, prepare to escape!"


    Sun Dasheng knew very well that although the gold hoop was indestructible, the ground was not as hard as the gold hoop. If it hit the emperor roar like this, it would soon be broken.


    Lie Niang also knew that the situation was urgent, and she did not talk nonsense. She reached out and grasped the moment of life.


    But as soon as she caught the crystal of life, she suddenly felt that the sky was dark and something hit the ground.


    The next moment, they felt a wave of shaking, and the whole body began to plant in one direction uncontrollably.


    Sun Dasheng''s expression changed abruptly. He had just seen what happened through the gap.


    Emperor''s roar bumped a few times against the stick wall composed of gold hoop sticks, and even grew his mouth, biting it down, and swallowed them into the stomach with the altar.


    After Emperor''s Roar swallowed the altar, the entire small world began to tremble violently, as if an earthquake had occurred, and quickly began to collapse and disintegrate.


    The sky seemed to be opened, there were cracks one after another, and countless storms rushed in.


    Immediately afterwards were those hanging mountains, which at this moment also lost the ability to float and began to fall down into the abyss below.


    The clans on the hanging mountains flew into the sky in disbelief, and their expressions looked like hell. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    In a short moment, as if a disaster of annihilation occurred, the entire small world began to crumble and collapse.


    However, through the cracks in the sky, they saw the outside world.


    The people of these clans immediately reacted, the small world shattered, and they could be freed from here!


    At the next moment, all the clan members, under the leadership of the ninth monk in the clan, flew out towards the sky crack.


    When they all escaped, they found themselves on the sky above the sea, and all cried in surprise.


    But before they rejoiced, they saw an invisible storm erupt from where they came out, and they were all blown out by a powerful energy shock wave.


    The emperor roared out of the center of the storm with angry roar, his scarlet eyes full of tyrannical murderous.


    Where did these surviving clan members dare to stay for a long time, all turned around and began to flee around in embarrassment.


    Soon, there was only Emperor''s Roar madly roaring in the waters. It rushed into the sky and crashed into the seabed, which seemed extremely painful.


    At the same time, in Emperor''s roar''s abdomen, a swarm of spirit-fogging swiftly walked through the various channels of his stomach, searching for traces of life''s crystallization, but could not find it.


    The mist demon was extremely angry. It clearly came in with Sun Dasheng and Lie Niang, but after they came in, the two people and the crystal of life disappeared.


    It was unwilling to slam in the belly of Emperor''s roar, so that the Devouring Mist quickly spread to every corner of its body, and then found nothing.


    The mist demon was furious, and immediately attacked in the belly of Emperor''s Roar, trying to let Emperor''s Roar out of anger.


    The root of Emperor''s roar pain is precisely because of the mist demon.


    In the mysterious realm of the golden hoop, Sun Dasheng looked at the fierce nirvana with a watchful face and a surprised look. He slowly said, "I just want to ask you to do me a favor and save someone."


    Lie Niang suddenly felt in her heart that she finally understood why Sun Dasheng came to help herself.


    "This is your secret realm?"


    Lie Niang readily crystallized his life into his own storage bracelet and asked unhurriedly.


    "Yes."


    Just after Sun Dasheng answered, he saw Fan Qingyu''s family running over.


    "Brother-in-law, you are finally back!"


    When Fan Qingyu saw Sun Dasheng''s excited expression, he would pounce on it.


    Sun Dasheng reached out to stop the Fan Qingyu family from approaching, "It should not be difficult for you."


    "The power of the Life Rune to save people is unparalleled in the world, but... why should I help you."


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes flashed, "I''ll tell you Fufeng Yitian''s news in exchange."


    Li Nisang sneered, "With that man''s strength, it should not be a silent and unknown person, I just want to find him just a matter of time."


    Sun Dasheng actually has a lot of ways to threaten Li Niang. For example, in this mysterious environment, if he does not let Li Niang go out, she can''t go out.


    But this will inevitably become an enemy with Lie Niang. Once you start, this mystery will not only be destroyed, but also the bodies of Fan Qingyu''s family and Fan Qingqi.


    For example, throwing Lien Niang out, she will be in the belly of Emperor''s roar, and there is a mist demon chasing after her, she can''t absorb the life crystal safely.


    But when Sun Dasheng saw the expression of Li Niang, he knew that threatening her was mostly useless.


    Sun Dasheng simply said, "What do you want."


    "It''s very simple, promised to do three things for me."


    "can."


    Sun Dasheng didn''t think about it, and he agreed with a sip.


    Li Ni-sang looked at Sun Dasheng suspiciously. "You didn''t even ask me what I did and agreed so readily. How do I feel that you don''t have any sincerity."


    Sun Dasheng looked calm and said, "The person I want to save is more important than my life. No matter what you want to do, even if it destroys the world, I will do it without hesitation. So , Don��t waste time, just tell me what you want.��


    Lie Niang looked at it in surprise. She could tell from Sun Dasheng''s expression and eyes. The other party was really not kidding.


    Although his tone is very plain, it reveals a sense of vicissitudes that makes it difficult to produce any doubt.


    "The person you want to save is the one soaked in the spring water?"


    Lie Niang suddenly looked in the direction of Lingquan and asked.


    Sun Dasheng is not surprising. With the strength of Lie Niang''s ninth realm, he wanted to feel that Fan Qingqi was only a few hundred meters away.


    "Yes."


    Lie Niang looked at Sun Dasheng, "Look at her condition first, then I can know if I can save her."


    Sun Dasheng did not hesitate, and flew towards Lingquan immediately, "Follow me."


    Lie Niang flew out immediately, followed Sun Dasheng to Lingquan.


    Jing Ling also floated from the Lingquan at this time, pushing Fan Qingqi''s body to the shore.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 826： Survival

    Lie Niang took a look at Fan Qingqi''s appearance, and his appearance can only be said to be medium to upper, not a peerless beauty.


    But when Sun Dasheng reached the edge of Lingquan, his eyes never left the girl who seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    The deep affection, concentration and deep pain in his eyes made Li Niang couldn''t help but stunned slightly.


    However, Lie Niang just recovered briefly, she squatted down and put her hand on Fan Qingqi''s pulse.


    "How did she return to the present?"


    After Li Niang sensed Fan Qingqi''s condition, she looked surprised.


    The vitality in Fan Qingqi''s body is almost cut off, like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    "How long has she been in this state?"


    "Twenty-six years and five months and nineteen days."


    Sun Dasheng reported an accurate number.


    "Impossible, how could she live so long with this ray of vitality?"


    Lie Niang was stunned. In such a situation, not to mention 26 years, 26 days is a miracle.


    "I extracted the spirit essence of the spirit, and it has been maintained until now."


    When Sun Dasheng said here, the grievances of the grievances tweeted, and its body has shrunk tens of times compared to the beginning, becoming only the size of a basketball.


    "That''s impossible!"


    Lie Niang can sense the powerful vitality of that spirit, but there is still a certain gap compared with the life rune. It is impossible to maintain it with its natal essence.


    Lie Niang was shocked in her heart. She thought of a possibility that Fan Qingqi herself had a strong desire to survive.


    Being able to have such a strong desire to survive, Lie Niang only thought of two possibilities. One is that Fan Qingqi is greedy for fear of death, and is unwilling to die.


    Another possibility is that because of the man in front of him, Fan Qingqi wants to open his eyes and see Sun Dasheng again.


    Looking at Sun Dasheng, Lie Niang felt that the second possibility was much higher.


    No matter how greedy a person is, he can''t let this will last for twenty years.


    Lie Niang sighed slightly in his heart, stretched his hand and put it on Fan Qingqi''s hand, crossing the power of the Rune of Life into it.


    With the injection of huge life energy, Fan Qingqi''s complexion began to regain his blood color little by little, his nose flapped, and there was a slight inflow and outflow, which was very different from the previously invisible state.


    Sun Dasheng''s heart trembled, and when he heard Fan Qingqi''s breath and her heartbeat gradually becoming stronger, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Sun Dasheng squatted down, reaching out to touch Fan Qingqi, but Li Niang waved his hand and opened his palm.


    "do not move!"


    Sun Dasheng, like a child who made a mistake, withdrew his hands in a hurry, watching Fan Qingqi''s complexion recover a little bit excitedly.


    At this time, the Fan Qingyu family also rushed over and noticed the situation of Fan Qingqi for the first time.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, is she from the Destiny Clan?"


    Fan Qingyu also began to stammer excitedly, asked Sun Dasheng''s arm nervously.


    "Well, she is from the Destiny Clan."


    Sun Dasheng strongly suppressed his excitement, looked at the Fan Qingyu family, and gave them affirmative answers.


    Fan Qingyu''s eyes were red, and his tears came down in an instant.


    And Fan Qingqi''s parents are old tears who were excited. After waiting for more than 20 years, they finally saw hope.


    But after a while, Lie Niang suddenly withdrew his hand and slowly stood up.


    Sun Dasheng and Fan Qingyu''s family were stunned at the same time, watching Fan Qingqi look better and better. They all thought that Fan Qingqi was about to wake up, but they didn''t expect that Lie Niang suddenly stopped injecting the power of life rune.


    "Can you rescue her first, I promise you will never regret it!"


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment and looked at Lie Niang with a busy schedule. There was a hint of pleading in his tone.


    Lie Niang shook his head, "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I don''t want to save, but I can''t do it."


    Looking at the stunned expressions of Sun Dasheng and Fan Qingyu''s family, Lie Niang slowly said, "She has been alive for too long. With my current strength, she can only restore her life and want to save her completely. Only when I break through the ninth realm can I have the power of the true God."


    Sun Dasheng''s heart felt a sense of loss, and at the same time great hope emerged. The two feelings were intertwined, which made his mood extremely complicated.


    "You absorbed that crystal, you should be able to break through the ninth realm!?"


    Sun Dasheng asked suddenly.


    Lie Niang nodded and said, "Yes, but it will take a long time. I estimate it will take at least 20 years."


    "Twenty years..."


    Sun Dasheng lost his eyes and muttered to himself, his eyes gradually became firmer, "I have waited for twenty-seven years, don''t care to wait another twenty years, can you maintain her vitality during this time?"


    "of course."


    Lie Niang said lightly, "But during this time, you have to help me do a few things first."


    "can."


    "Very good, the first thing, you have to help me re-subjugate Emperor''s roar."


    Sun Dasheng didn''t know what the Emperor''s Roar was at this time, but he didn''t even think about it, he just agreed.


    "Do you know what Emperor''s Roar is?"


    Lie Niang''s expression was a little speechless, because she was quite sure that Sun Dasheng alone could not know the name of the Destiny Clan Divine Beast.


    "do not know."


    Sun Dasheng answered very simply, "But no matter what, I will help you to do it."


    Lie Niang sighed and told Sun Dasheng about the impending roar.


    "It is now injured by Fufeng Yitian, and has fallen into a state of mental confusion, how do you plan to regain it?"


    "Then you will restore the spiritual power first, and then I will tell you the way."


    Sun Dasheng did not ask any more, but carefully picked up Fan Qingqi and put her back into Lingquan.


    After half a day, Sun Dasheng recovered his spiritual power, and then spoke with Fan Qingqi at Lingquan.


    Lie Niang noticed when Sun Dasheng woke up. She thought Sun Dasheng would find herself as soon as possible. She didn''t expect to run to the edge of Lingquan to speak to an unconscious person.


    Sun Dasheng talked about what happened after he found the Destiny Small World. He told everything in small details, and he didn��t even miss Fu Ning after seeing it, and then he got into the biting fog to find her. Encountered Hydra and so on.


    Lie Niang always listened quietly. She finally knew where Fan Qingqi''s strong desire to live came from.


    Sun Dasheng and for more than 20 years, they must have spoken with Fan Qingqi every once in a while and talked about their experiences.


    For such a long time, that affectionate and hopeful, I was afraid that it also infected Fan Qingqi, so it was so strong a desire to survive that it was enough to find her.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 827： Conquer the Emperors Roar

    Lie Niang didn��t bother to wait for Sun Dasheng and Fan Qingqi to come to her after they finished talking.


    "The emperor once left a spirit-calling tactic to control the emperor''s roar. It was only that day when he battled the evil thief of Fufeng Yitian and was hurt to the soul. Now the spirit-calling tactic cannot play a role in it."


    Speaking of here, Li Nishang paused and continued, "So now if you want to control it, you can either help it recover its spiritual wisdom, or directly erase its spiritual wisdom, and become a puppet."


    Sun Dasheng didn''t speak, but waited for Lie Niang to finish talking.


    "But it is an ancient fierce beast with the power of a true god. It is harder to restore its spiritual wisdom than to be in the sky. I don��t know of any way to help it restore its spiritual wisdom, so it��s left to erase its spiritual wisdom. one way."


    "Yi Dihou''s current strength, even if the two of us join hands is not an opponent, how to erase its spiritual wisdom?"


    Lie Niang said faintly, "It is true, but the mist demon has a way."


    Sun Dasheng questioned, "Mist?"


    "When our destiny clan found the destiny small world, we found the mist demon, but at that time it had only the strength of the eighth realm. The clan king did not regard it as a threat, but prepared to wait for it to grow a little more and conquer It was sacrificed as a treasure."


    When Sun Dasheng heard the words, he immediately understood that the mist demon can release the spirit-eating mist, which is equivalent to a natural war machine.


    As long as it is thrown out on the battlefield, the opponent''s monks will immediately lose their fighting power.


    With the strength of his ninth realm, he accidentally inhaled a bit of mist and was almost not swallowed by the body''s spiritual power. Finally, he could only hold his breath to avoid.


    To be a regular monk, I was afraid that I would be recruited immediately.


    "It''s talent for swallowing spiritual power is very powerful, but how can it help you erase the spirit of Emperor''s roar... wait, you mean, it can swallow even the Yuanshen?"


    Lie Niang smiled and nodded, "Yes, it can devour spiritual energy, but also devour Yuanshen, otherwise you think how it can grow to the point it is today."


    Sun Dasheng looked a little surprised, "Just now, in order to grab the crystal of life, the mist monster followed him into the belly of Emperor''s roar. If it could not find the crystal of life...According to the nature it swallowed, I was afraid that I would hit my mind on it. Emperor roar."


    Sun Dasheng thought of this, and suddenly frowned, "But if it devoured Emperor''s Yuanshen, wouldn''t it be the same as killing it?"


    "No, if it devours Emperor''s Yuanshen, it will become Emperor''s Roar instead of killing it."


    After seeing Sun Dasheng��s face unclear, Lie Niang continued to explain, "The emperor roar is an ancient fierce beast, and the emperor was brought up by him from a young age. The rank and bloodline are higher than the mist demon. If it devours Emperor Roar''s Yuanshen, it will only be assimilated by Emperor Roar''s Yuanshen and become a new Emperor''s Roar."


    Sun Dasheng reacted at once, "After the mist demon''s Yuanshen is assimilated, it will become a wise emperor''s roar, and the spirit calling can play a role in it."


    "That''s exactly what we need to do now is to wait for it to devour Emperor Roar''s Primordial God. We are now in Emperor Roar''s belly, just wait quietly for a while, and all you have to do is to cast Summon Spirit in me. At the time of the trick, resist the attack of Emperor''s Roar.


    "I understand."


    Sun Dasheng nodded and agreed.


    He knew that he was not an opponent of Emperor''s Roar, but he still didn''t hesitate.


    A different color flashed through Lien Niang''s eyes, "Before that, we all need to improve our strength first."


    Lie Niang took out the crystal of life, "So, I will share this crystal of life with you, but only when you reach the peak of the ninth realm."


    Sun Dasheng froze for a moment, he looked at Lie Niang a little unexpectedly.


    This woman took great risks and even destroyed the world of destiny before taking the crystallization of life, which shows how deep the hatred in her heart.


    Now she even wants to take it out and share it with herself, Sun Dasheng naturally knows why.


    She was just to improve her strength, and she was more sure when facing the Emperor''s Roar.


    Sun Dasheng shook his head and said, "This is the treasure of your destiny clan, I am ashamed..."


    "You should know the reason, and conquering the Emperor''s Roar is only the first thing. The following things will become more and more difficult. Your strength improvement is good for me."


    Lie Niang interrupted Sun Dasheng''s resignation, and she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Sun Dasheng didn''t pretend to be like, he really didn''t covet the life crystallization.


    Even when she saw her take out this thing, her eyes didn''t change.


    Sun Dasheng wouldn''t be unclear that absorbing the power of life''s crystallization could allow him to break through the ninth realm, but he didn''t care at all.


    From the beginning to the end of this man''s eyes, it seems that there is only one goal, that is Fan Qingqi in the resurrection Lingquan, and there is nothing else.


    Sun Dasheng said a little stunned, he quickly asked, "Do you want me to help you kill Fufeng Yitian?"


    Sun Dasheng was an extremely intelligent person, but just heard what Li Niang said, and immediately judged the second thing she wanted to do by herself.


    "Why not?"


    Sun Dasheng said indifferently, "Then I will be disrespectful."


    Sun Dasheng knows his strength very well. Since Fufeng Yitian has the strength of the true God, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of the opponent with his strength in the ninth realm.


    To deal with such an opponent, Sun Dasheng would naturally not be kind to Lie Niang, he didn''t want to die before saving Fan Qingqi.


    In the next time, Sun Dasheng and Lie Niang jointly extracted the power in the crystal of life.


    Five years later, both of them reached the peak of the ninth realm.


    And they also encountered a bottleneck at this time. Even if they continue to absorb the power of life''s crystallization, there is no sign of a breakthrough.


    The two understood at the same time that this time it was not just a matter of absorbing power to break through.


    So, they decided to conquer the emperor roar first.


    When they left the secret realm, they were still in the belly of Emperor''s Roar, and the situation outside was indeed as Li Niang''s speculation.


    When Wuwu could not find the crystal of life in the belly of Emperor''s Roar, of course he calculated this account on Emperor''s Roar.


    It angrily launched an attack in the body of Emperor''s roar, and when it was damaged all over the body, it would swallow it when it got into the primordial spirit of Emperor''s roar.


    Then Wuwu underestimated the strength of Emperor''s Roar. Even if the Yuanshen is damaged, it still has the strength of the true **** level, and it is not that it will be swallowed up in a moment and a half.


    Wuwu and Emperor Roar had been fighting for several years before it finally devoured Emperor Roar''s Yuanshen four years ago.


    It was also at that time that he was horrified to find that his Yuanshen was assimilated by the Emperor''s Roar, and he no longer returned to the fog demon form.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 828： Soul shooting

    However, after discovering that he could not go back, Wuwu gradually adapted to the fact that he became an emperor''s roar.


    Although the form of Emperor''s Roar is not as flexible and changeable as the fog monster, it is worse than having the strength and flesh of the true **** level, but it saves the trouble of the fog monster and then going to the world to find spiritual power and Yuanshen to devour.


    But as soon as it accepted that it had become an emperor''s roar, Sun Dasheng and Lie Niang ran out.


    At the beginning, the mist demon didn''t take it seriously. After all, it has now become a new emperor''s roar, and it is nothing to deal with the two ninth realm monks.


    What''s more, Wuwu also knows that the crystal of life was stolen by these two despicable people. When he saw them, he roared to kill them.


    But soon the mist demon found out that something was wrong, because Li Niang appeared at the non-stop chanting as soon as it appeared.


    As the weird spell was cast, it gradually felt that Yuanshen was being manipulated by the fierce nirvana little by little.


    If the mist demon devours other ancient fierce beasts, there will be no such problem at all, but the moment Emperor Roar grew into a true god, he was set by the destiny emperor in Yuanshen, and the control method is the spirit Tips.


    With the strength of the mist demon, it is naturally impossible to break the emperor''s level of prohibition. It is now an emperor''s roar, and the restriction naturally falls on it.


    Wu Yao was surprised that she wanted to kill Lie Niang, but was blocked by Sun Dasheng.


    The strength of Sun Dasheng''s ninth peak is not terrible in itself, but the iron rod in his hand is extremely annoying.


    With the body of the emperor roaring true **** level, ordinary magic weapons can''t even break its skin, but the gold hoop can hurt it.


    What''s more annoying is that the thing can change its size at will. Whether it is bitten or clawed, it can''t hurt the thing in any way, making the mist demon extremely angry.


    The two were also extremely cunning. They fought against it, and when they couldn''t beat it, they suddenly disappeared in front of it.


    When he recovered, he ran in front of him to read the mantra, making him so angry that he was helpless.


    Finally, there is no way to toss the mist demon, it can''t afford to hide.


    After pushing back these two annoying flies at a certain time, the mist demon decided to slip away.


    However, Sun Dasheng and Lie Niang didn''t plan to let it go. After chasing it for more than ten years, they all collapsed.


    An ancient fierce beast of the level of a true god, actually fled around the sky like a dog for the family.


    Until a few days ago, the mist demon finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and he desperately wanted to fight with Sun Dasheng, which triggered the fierce battle on the sea of ??the sky.


    When Sun Dasheng and the emperor roar of the mist demon face off from each other, the strong nirvana emerges from the dark place, and once again begins to cast the spirit summoning trick on the mist demon.


    As soon as Li Ni-sang exhibited the spirit-calling tactic, he was immediately discovered by Emperor''s Roar. It dropped Sun Dasheng and turned his head towards the Li-ni-sang behind him.


    As usual, Sun Dasheng will definitely come out to stop it at this time, and Lie Niang will run away.


    But what unexpectedly caused the mist demon is that none of this happened, Sun Dasheng stood still, and Lie Niang did not escape.


    In the harassment for more than ten years, Lie Niang is actually the Yuanshen who controls the Emperor''s roar little by little. In order to prevent her from being discovered by the mist demon, she deliberately lengthened the process.


    At this time, Lie Niang can control the Emperor''s Roar as long as the final spell is completed.


    When the mist demon pounced on the fierce nirvana, she completed the last part of the soul-calling tactic, activating all the traps previously buried in the Emperor''s Roar Primordial God, and instantly controlled this ancient god-level ancient beast.


    At the same time that Sun Dasheng and Lie Niang grasped the ancient fierce beasts, they were on the two peaks of the Xuantian religion of the Xian Dynasty in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    A man in white stood proudly in the air, his eyes burning like stars, he smiled with a smile on his face, seeming lazy and casual, but the momentum exuded was like Yuanzhu Yuezhi, which made people feel awe-inspiring.


    Above the two ceremonial halls, the mother and daughter of Changsun Qian, the sister of Gu Xiaolou and the senior monks of Xuan Tianjiao were all present.


    It''s just that they looked pale one by one, and some people''s bodies were trembling, and even some people had been kneeled down on the ground by the white man''s horrible momentum.


    "Who is your Excellency?"


    Although Chang Sunqian had the strength of the ninth realm at this time, he still gave birth to an irresistible heart while looking at the white man in the sky.


    She just judged in an instant, this white man is probably not as simple as the ninth realm, but it is most likely the true god!


    But since the end of the ancient times, there is no stronger person above the level of the true god.


    If a ninth realm monk breaks through, he will certainly not be able to resist the power of Heavenly Dao. At this time, he should also ascend to the fairy world.


    Fu Feng Yi Tian smiled faintly, but did not answer, but his figure suddenly disappeared in the air.


    None of the people on the two Yifeng peaks can react, and even the ninth realm Chang Sunqian can''t capture the movement of the white man at all.


    When they came back to God, Fu Feng Yi Tian''s hand was already caught on the current Tian Xuan Tian Xuan Tian Xuan Tian Ling.


    "Dead soul!"


    Fu Feng Yi Tian uttered a word lightly, and saw a flash of light flash in his hand.


    Nan Yuanqing didn''t even have the power to resist, he was instantly extracted from the soul, and then a face instantly lost its blood, and even his breath stopped at that moment.


    Gu Xiaolou''s live broadcast room was still open at this time. When he saw this scene, it immediately exploded.


    "I am grass, is this the official dog?"


    "Directly kill the Immortal Cultivator in the seventh realm, at least the ninth realm!"


    "I think it''s more than that. If it''s the ninth realm, Chang Sunqian should be able to stop it."


    "Maybe there is a difference in the strength of the ninth realm?"


    "Looking at the expression of Chang Sun Qian, she must not be the opponent of this man in white!"


    "Then the question is coming, where did such a great person come from?"


    "Dog official people are undoubtedly!"


    ...


    At this time, Fu Feng Yi Tian dropped Nan Yuanqing''s body, his figure disappeared again, and reached out and grabbed Gu Xiaolou.


    At this time, Chang Sunqian finally reacted. Her figure moved, and she rushed to Gu Xiaolou in a flash, and she clapped her hands towards Fufeng Yitian.


    Fu Feng Yi Tian''s mouth showed a smile, no matter what Chang Sun Qian''s palm was, he pressed it directly on Gu Xiaolou''s Tian Ling cover.


    Gu Xiaolou is still in the fifth realm, which is even worse than Nan Yuanqing. He hasn''t even had time to react, and he has been caught by Fufeng Yitian.


    "Dead soul."


    Fu Feng Yi Tian casually spit out the word again.


    At this time, Chang Sunqian''s hand was also patted on Fufeng Yitian''s chest, but what made her face stunned was that this chapter seemed to be photographed on cotton, and there was no response.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 829： Interesting life

    Chang Sunqian''s expression changed, and he immediately started absorbing Yuangong and wanted to extract the spiritual power of the other party.


    "Ok?"


    Fufeng Yitian suddenly looked at Chang Sunqian with a sideways look, surprised and said, "Is there such a method?"


    Fu Feng Yi Tian smiled and stretched out his empty left hand, grabbing towards Chang Sun Qian.


    Chang Sun Qian''s face changed dramatically. At that moment, she seemed to see Fu Feng Yi Tian''s palm as if holding a world.


    And the world was pressing down on her head, making her look like she was welded to the ground, without even the ability to move.


    Chang Sunqing finally understood why Nan Yuanqing and Gu Xiaolou would sit like that and wait to die.


    The elders of Sun Xiyan and Xuan Tianjiao exclaimed at the same time, and attacked Fufeng Yitian at the same time.


    Fufeng Yitian saw the sky''s aura hit, he just grunted, not only all the aura was flew out, everyone also flew out at that moment, and fell heavily on the ground, none of them People can climb up.


    "It''s a waste of energy to kill you, so... you better lie there and don''t move."


    Fufeng Yitian didn''t even look back, and looked back at Gu Xiaolou. The spellcasting just now was interrupted by Chang Sunqian, and he immediately exhibited the soul-searching technique again.


    At this moment, Gu Xiaolou''s face was full of horror, and at that moment he felt that his soul would be sucked away by Fu Feng Yi Tian.


    "The player is forced to search for souls, and the strength gap is very wide, which is unavoidable, and the death is determined!"


    When Gu Xiaolou just heard this reminder by his ear, he was already out of the game and returned to the game warehouse.


    "I am your uncle! What the hell!"


    Gu Xiaolou jumped from the game, almost spitting blood.


    He worked hard for decades in the game, and finally became the immortal of the sixth realm, so he was killed in seconds, and everyone felt unwilling and disgusted to change.


    He rushed to the computer immediately, opened the game forum, and wanted to post a complaint.


    As a result of this opening, I found out that there were countless discussion posts there, all about the mysterious man in white.


    Gu Xiaolou couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and immediately opened the posts and read them.


    It was only after seeing this that they were not the first to be attacked by the men in white.


    Xianxia World now has more than two hundred players, and there are players on nine continents.


    Many of them saw the white man break into the immortals, kill them without saying anything, and all the screenshots and videos are from the same person.


    Gu Xiaolou realized this, and the man in white seemed to be washing all the immortals with magical signs.


    Everyone on the forum is guessing the identity of the man in white. Some say that the true **** is born, and some guesses are the official people of the game, but most of them are guessing blindly, and there is no evidence.


    On the two Yifeng peaks in the fairy world, Fufeng Yitian was just about to leave Gu Xiaolou, but suddenly he was startled again, "Is there two souls?"


    At the moment Gu Xiaolou was killed, his body did not die directly, but Yun Tianqiu''s soul occupied the dominant position and became the only person in control.


    But Fu Feng Yi Tian was aware of the moment after the soul search, and he laughed, "The human race of the Sky Demon Continent is really interesting."


    After Fu Feng Yi Tian finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Yun Tian Qiu to finish his speech. He used Soul Search again, and immediately plundered Yun Tian Qiu''s memory.


    Fu Feng Yi Tian threw away Gu Xiaolou''s body again, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and said to himself, "There are still 15 runes."


    Fu Feng Yitian turned his eyes to Chang Sun Qian, looked at her grief and looked at Gu Xiaolou''s corpse, he dived into it and checked Chang Sun Qian''s physical condition.


    "It''s amazing, obviously it''s already a corpse, and it''s actually born a wit."


    Fu Feng Yi Tian looked up and down at Chang Sun Qian in astonishment, "You are much smarter than the corpse-making technique of that fellow Xuan Xiao, and this is a skill that can forcibly absorb the spiritual power of others. There are so many interesting exercises and people."


    He finished with a smile, and left Chang Sun Qian behind.


    "You have such an interesting life, it''s a pity to die, live alive."


    When Fu Feng Yi Tian knocked down this sentence, the person had disappeared, only the voice was lingering.


    Chang Sunqian immediately rushed towards Gu Xiaolou''s body, and when he discovered that his vitality had been completely cut off, her eyes suddenly showed a very sad expression.


    After Gong Shouxuan and Ji Mingyang were resolved by Chen Luo that day, Chang Sunqian and Yun Tianqiu recognized each other. Although Yun Tianqiu was no longer the original person, it did not hinder the two of them.


    Gu Xiaolou saw that the two of them had experienced so many hardships, so they had to discuss with Yuntian Qiu, and one person controlled the body for a day.


    But every day I watched the two men show their affection with their bodies and feed them dog food. When he was in control of his body, he couldn''t catch up with Chang Sun Xiyan. The feeling was really sour.


    Later, Gu Xiaolou simply went offline when Yun Tianqiu was in control of his body.


    Originally, they thought that such a happy reunion would continue forever, but they were torn apart by Fu Feng Yi Tian in an instant.


    Tears came out of the eyes of Chang Sun Qian''s eyes, holding Gu Xiaolou''s corpse and burst into tears. The voice was sad and mournful to the extreme.


    Chang Sun Xiyan and Gu Qingqing also rushed over, seeing the appearance of Chang Sun Qian, they knew that Gu Xiaolou was not saved.


    For a time, three women wept bitterly around Gu Xiaolou''s body. If Gu Xiaolou knew it in reality, he was afraid to cry.


    Because he knew very well that the mother-daughter of Changsun Qian was crying from Yun Tianqiu, and it was him who was the only one crying from Gu Qingqing.


    The people of Xuan Tianjiao were also sorrowful because they were killed because they taught Nan Yuanqing. The whole Xuan Tianjiao was shrouded in a sad atmosphere of sadness.


    "Mother, Master Idiot has also practiced the Yin Rune. You, you should be able to transform him into a corpse!"


    Long Sun Xiyan was immersed in grief for a long time, she suddenly looked up at Long Sun Qian, said excitedly.


    Chang Sun Qian was also slightly startled, but immediately followed by an agitator, she thought of her condition.


    She died when she was also in the sixth realm, and Gu Xiaolou was also the strength of the sixth realm at this time, and Yun Tianqiu was still practicing the Yin Rune, which is more suitable for becoming a corpse than the Water Rune.


    "it should be OK!"


    Chang Sunqian, like the initiation of Dawei, hurriedly grabbed Gu Xiaolou''s corpse and injected the power of corpse yin into his body.


    Chang Sunqian was at the bottom of the earth for a hundred years at that time, and absorbed a large amount of the power of Yin to create the power of spirit and corpse.


    At this time, under the influence of Chang Sunqian''s huge body, the process was directly shortened.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 830： Soul Brand

    Although the power of Chang Sun Qian''s corpse yin quickly transformed Gu Xiaolou''s corpse, he could not allow him to be born with wisdom.


    The birth of Changsun Qian''s spiritual wisdom was caused by a combination of chances, and the first birth was a new soul, not the original Changsun Qian.


    The reason why she can find her own memories is that Ji Mingyang was mischievous from the beginning. When she was bound to her soul, she gave the old Sun Qian''s original experience and feelings to her.


    The purpose is to wait for the future to control Chang Sun, to torture Yun Tianqiu trapped in the Yuansha pot.


    However, Chang Sunqian did not know the truth. At present, Gu Xiaolou''s body can only be turned into a corpse spirit. Even if it becomes the seventh realm in the future, the born spiritual wisdom will not be Yun Tianqiu or Gu Xiaolou.


    When Chang Sunqian and others were saddened, Fufeng Yitian had already searched for the practice of the Rune towards the next continent.


    At the same time, Chen Luo in the real world also knew about the upheaval in the fairy world.


    It may not have been felt so quickly as usual, but now there are avatars who have been staring at the world of Xianxia and can pass on the situation there at any time.


    Chen Luo was lying in the sun in the backyard of Shen Bing��s house at the moment, lying in the easy chair of Grandma Shen. While shaking, he also reached out to touch the head of the dirt dog under his feet.


    In just one day, this little black dog was familiar with Chen Luo, and there was no feeling of confession.


    Compared with Granny Shen and Shen Bing, it likes to play with Chen Luo more.


    Chen Luo naturally knew the reason. On the second day, he mixed the longevity serum into Grandma Shen��s meals and prepared to change the old lady��s physique little by little.


    Chen Luo did not use the largest portion at a time, because the effect was so strong that it would only bring trouble to the Shen family.


    Although he was not afraid, he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Chen Luo only added a little at a time, and the effect of the change was very small, and his plan was to spend a winter vacation until the University of Science and Technology opened the school to complete this matter.


    This little black dog just discovered this scene when he saw Chen Luo dropping into the longevity serum, and then he screamed at him, thinking that he had found a "conspiracy".


    With a smile, Chen Luo dipped his longevity serum with his fingers and handed it over. The little black dog knew the goods. When he smelled it, he drooled.


    After licking that drop of longevity serum, it can''t wait to improve its physical quality quickly, and then began to haunt Chen Luo all day long, the purpose is naturally to want more longevity serum.


    At this time, Shen Bing was cooking lunch in the kitchen. The gentle goose egg face was blushed by the fire. At this time, she tied her hair into a bunch, and did not lower her head like outside, blocking most of her face.


    At home, Shen Bing had unloaded all his defenses and relaxed completely.


    While cooking, she looked at Chen Luo and the little black dog in the yard from time to time, and a smile appeared on her face involuntarily.


    For Shen Bing, this kind of life is already very satisfying.


    She doesn''t have many wishes. Her mother-in-law has lived healthy and can be with Chen Luo even if she lives here all her life.


    "If you stare at me again, the food in the pot will be mushy."


    Chen Luo didn''t return his head and said with a smile.


    "No, no!"


    Shen Bing blushed, looking panicked again in shyness.


    She still feels very strange now. Chen Luo actually appeared in the courtyard of his home. He is now lazy and feels inexplicable to here.


    Chen Luo shook for a moment, and suddenly shared the memory of the fairy world from his avatar.


    Chen Luo frowned slightly, instantly switched his body with Doppelganger, and then entered the world of Xianxia.


    "This is collecting thirty-six runes?"


    Chen Luo saw at a glance what Fufeng Yitian was doing, and he suddenly laughed, "Interesting, did the two fathers and sons fight for the result."


    Chen Luo thought about it, and immediately began to look back on Fu Feng Yitian''s affairs since birth.


    It was also almost fifty years ago that Chen Luo returned the strength of Xing Xuan to the seventh realm, but for a person who was once a true **** and had infinite resources, it was only a matter of time to regain his strength.


    It took Xing Xuan only three years to restore her strength to the ninth realm, but she did not dare to continue to improve.


    She broke through the ninth realm without any shackles, but she knows that in the fairy world today, once she breaks through the ninth realm, she will be forcibly thrown into heaven by heaven.


    She didn''t dare to break through the ninth realm before she thought of solving the brand of the broken soul in her son''s body.


    Xing Xuan had just been dug out by Jiang Junhao, and he had that kind of feeling when he still had the power of the true god. As time went by, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    But before waiting for Tiandao to force her into Immortal Realm, she was beaten back by Chen Luo, and naturally Tiandao was not paying attention to her.


    Fufeng Yitian didn''t have this problem, because he was the strength of the True God from the time he was born. At that time, he experienced a sky-tribulation and was forced to take it by Xing Xuan.


    This caused Fufeng Yitian to be a true god, but because he was born in the world, a bug was generated.


    It was impossible for Tiandao to determine the identity of Fufeng Yitian, so he stayed in the world forever.


    Fufeng Yitian had the power of the true God since his birth, referring to his physical body and soul, but no cultivation skills.


    Xing Xuan knew that Fufeng Yitian was a congenital wind spirit body, and he did not teach him the wind charm. Instead, he observed the soul inside his son every day and wanted to find the spiritual imprint left by Qian Qianchen.


    Xing Xuan was afraid that Duan Qianchen had controlled Fu Feng Yi Tian''s body. As long as he was not allowed to practice, even if he had the physical body and soul of the true god, she could be sure to control it.


    However, when Qian Qianchen was left with a brand, although he only had the power of the true god, he already had the power of thirty-six runes, which was far from comparable to Xing Xuan.


    Xing Xuan spent more than a dozen years until Fufeng Yitian was 13 years old and Duan Qianchen tried to wake up, and she finally found a clue.


    But Xing Xuan discovered that there was no way to remove the mark of Duan Qianchen, because the soul mark was automatically integrated with him when Fu Feng Yi Tian was a fetus.


    To erase the mark of Soul Qianchen''s soul is to erase the soul of his son.


    And Xingxuan can feel that as Fufeng Yitian''s age gets older, the brand of Soul Qianchen''s soul begins to gradually strengthen, and he has gradually begun to devour Fufeng Yitian''s soul.


    Xing Xuan watched her son be swallowed by Duan Qianchen, and the pain almost caused her to collapse.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 831： Bone cure

    Since then, Xing Xuan has been immersed in research on the method of stripping the imprint of the soul, but this kind of thing is not something that she wants to study.


    Since then, Xing Xuan''s temper has become extremely irritable and irritable.


    Xing Xuan disregarded the others on the Xuanyin Sect, even when he was in a bad mood, he killed him when he saw the unpleasant sight.


    Especially in those few years, when she couldn''t find a way to strip off Qianchen''s soul, she was extremely murderous, killing people at every turn.


    So that the Xuanyin Sect was trembling up and down, and no one dared to approach her residence.


    For the entire Xuanyin Mountain, only Fufeng Yitian and Jiang Junhao were not included, because Xing Xuan was the kind of person who must reward him. Jiang Junhao dug her out and helped her a few times.


    Xing Xuan can kill those human races, but treats Jiang Junhao differently.


    Jiang Junhao has been practicing in the Xuanyin Sect all these years. Although his talents are average, Xingxuan gave him a lot of talents and talents, plus high-level cultivation techniques, which made him enter the country quickly, in just a few decades. The time has come to the sixth realm.


    Over the years, Xingxuan was not allowed to help Fengfeng Yitian down the mountain, and the other people of Xuanyin Sect were even less likely to contact Fufeng Yitian because of fear of Xingxuan.


    This led to Fufeng Yitian. Although he knew that there were nearly ten thousand people up and down the Xuanyin Mountain, the only people he could contact were Xing Xuan and Jiang Junhao.


    Jiang Junhao''s Fufeng Yitian was born and watched him grow up. Naturally, he also had feelings after a long time.


    Jiang Junhao saw Xing Xuan''s painful appearance every day, and became more and more irritable. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask Xing Xuan the reason.


    Over the years, Xing Xuan and Jiang Junhao have actually become friends, but neither of them announced it.


    Xing Xuan didn''t want to mention the events of the year, because every time she thought about it, it made her desperate, so she just said that Fu Feng Yi Tian''s soul was given a hand and foot, and she was facing the danger of being robbed.


    Jiang Junhao understood the reason, and was immediately furious, and immediately indicated that he wanted to help.


    The undead of the Western Fantasy World was created by Jiang Junhao, where he studied for decades.


    The later Necromancers were all further researched on the basis of his Necromancer spells. Even Lilith was only a manipulative spell learned from his apprentices.


    In the world of Xianxia, ??Jiang Junhao continued to carry it forward and made out the autopsy technique, and his mastery of the soul also reached the point of reaching its peak.


    For Jiang Junhao, even the soul of a true **** is also the soul.


    As long as you spend some time researching, you can always find a way.


    Xing Xuan didn''t believe it at first, but the thought of the corpses that Jiang Junhao made, and those who controlled the soul, coupled with his explanation of the soul, Xing Xuan suddenly raised a little hope in his heart.


    After checking the spirit of Fufeng Yitian, Jiang Junhao found that his spirit was treated like the one Xing Xuan said.


    It felt like the computer was implanted with a virus, but the virus was very stubborn. If you want to completely remove it, you will have to scrap the motherboard, and the final result will be the same.


    Jiang Junhao thought hard for a long time, he thought of a vicious move.


    He taught Fufeng Yitian a method of stripping his own soul, which is actually the same as the one that Di Qianchen stripped of his own soul and was imprinted into the body of Fufeng Yitian.


    Fu Feng Yi Tian was protected by Xing Xuan from an early age, and his mind was extremely simple. Knowing that his mother and Jiang Junhao were to save themselves, they naturally followed their words.


    Even if the process of stripping his soul was extremely painful, he still tolerated it.


    Jiang Junhao transferred the ray of the soul that Fu Feng Yi Tian stripped out to another corpse by the method of corpse refining.


    And there is no spiritual imprint in the ray of divine soul that is stripped out, it is purely Fufeng Yitian.


    After the first success, Jiang Junhao let Fu Feng Yitian strip off the three strands of the soul, and merged with the previous spirit.


    Until the fourth ray, the ray of soul that had broken Qian Qianchen was finally stripped.


    Jiang Junhao was about to destroy all the souls that the corpse had given him, and then continued to let Fu Feng Yitian strip the souls.


    Since that time, Fu Feng Yi Tian has not stripped a ray of soul out, and will even carry a brand of soul stripped of a ray of broken dust.


    This is the same as bone scraping to cure poison.


    It''s just that Fu Feng Yi Tian has transferred his emotions and feelings to the corpse. Even if he died together, Jiang Junhao can also find a body to win the Fu Feng Yi Tian in the corpse.


    But this process is extremely painful, and stripping your soul is not something ordinary people can bear.


    That is directly acting on the soul, which is a hundred times more painful than cutting it with a knife.


    On the tenth time, Fufeng Yitian began to be unable to bear it. Xing Xuan saw her son''s pain, she was also heartbroken and wished to replace it.


    Finally, regardless of Jiang Junhao''s persuasion, let Fufeng Yitian cultivate first for a while.


    It is precisely because of this that letting Qian Qianchen, who is aware of danger, seize this opportunity and begin to devour Fufeng Yitian''s soul in advance.


    Fu Feng Yi Tian didn''t know who Duan Qianchen was, but he heard from Xing Xuan that he was a tyrannical enemy who didn''t share the world and hated it very much.


    When he realized that Duan Qianchen was devouring himself, Fu Feng Yi Tian naturally fought back.


    The two people struggled in life and death in the sea of ??knowledge, and finally Fu Feng Yi Tian was stripped of too many gods and spirits, and was cut off by Qian Qianchen.


    When Fu Feng Yi Tian realized that he would be defeated, he burst himself into the soul of the god, and hurt the soul of Qian Qianchen.


    Although Duan Qianchen finally controlled Fufeng Yitian''s body, he lost a large part of his memory due to the damage of the soul. For example, the practice method of thirty-six runes was mostly lost.


    But thirty-six runes can be combined into more powerful runes, which he has not forgotten.


    After controlling Fu Feng Yi Tian''s body, Du Qianqian found the cultivation method of Wind Rune in memory for the first time.


    He was originally a genius of cultivation, and with the innate wind spirit body of Fufeng Yitian, he also has the strength of a true god. He took the wind **** amulet to the highest level in almost one breath.


    After mastering the Wind God Rune, Duan Qianchen injured Xing Xuan and Jiang Junhao, and quickly left Xuanyin Sect to find a place to heal.


    Fufeng Yitian''s spirit was stripped several times, and when he was fighting for the control of the body, he made the soul almost broken. Although Fufeng Yitian''s body had the physical body of the true god, the soul fell into the ninth realm again.


    He now has only one wind amulet, and the soul of the **** has been hit hard again, and naturally dare not continue to entangle with Xing Xuan.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 832： Transcend the power of the world

    Although Fufeng Yitian''s main soul was destroyed, the spirit in the corpse still kept his complete memory and emotions, just like the files in the computer were copied and pasted and backed up.


    Although he lost his body, as long as he finds a suitable body, he can still be born again.


    For Xing Xuan and Jiang Junhao, this is also a lucky luck.


    At this time, Xing Xuan couldn''t care about finding Qianchen''s revenge anymore. For her, Fufeng Yitian was more important than everything in this world, and she began to find a suitable body for Fufeng Yitian throughout the world.


    It took nearly a decade for Duan Qianchen to cultivate the soul, and then began the road of collecting thirty-six runes again.


    Although he has lost a lot of memory, he still has several ways to practice the Rune. He knows the combination method, and the flesh is extremely powerful, so he quickly mastered many Runes.


    As he continued to break into those Immortal Sects, forcibly plundering the Rune of the Rune by the method of seizing the house, then Qian Qianchen was almost invincible in the world.


    But when breaking into the world of Destiny, Duan Qianchen met Emperor''s Roar, and he did not expect that Emperor''s Roar would even attack the soul.


    Emperor''s roar''s name has a "roar" precisely because its roar has the ability to attack the soul.


    Sun Dasheng and Lie Niosang did not encounter it because Emperor Roar had lost his spiritual intelligence at that time and could not activate this ability.


    When Duan Qianchen killed all the people of the Destiny Clan, the angry Emperor''s Roar used the means of attacking the soul and Duan Qianchen to fight both defeats.


    Emperor''s roar lost his intelligence, and the soul of Broken Thousand Dust, which was hard to repair, was broken again. This time it was more serious than last time. It took him more than twenty years to recover.


    During this period of time, apart from repairing the soul and retrieving his lost memory, he is also looking for things from the ancient times from various classics of the human race.


    The divine soul of Duan Qianchen was stripped out before becoming an emperor, so he didn''t know what happened later.


    When he gradually figured out what happened after he stripped away his soul, it took several years for Duan Qianchen to work out a plan.


    Duan Qianchen didn''t hesitate at all to search for souls from those of the Xianzong or clan. In his view, there are only two kinds of people in the world, useful and useless.


    What''s more, the humans in the clan are the enemies, and the rune of the human race is given by him. He just gets back his belongings.


    But as Du Qianqian took the rune back into his hand, he soon discovered a very serious problem. Thirty-six runes lacked the core rune, the soul rune.


    What Duan Qianchen wants to find is the soul rune, because that rune is the core rune, and the most important thing is to strengthen and repair his damaged soul.


    However, no matter whether Qian Qianchen searched the ancient books of the human race and the clan, or searched their souls, they found no clue.


    Soul Rune seems to have never existed in this world.


    Duan Qianchen did not believe in evil and searched across the mainland of Kyushu. Every corner, even the inheritance of the runes in the secret realm, was turned out by him. As a result, only thirty-five runes were found.


    After Du Qianqian struggled for nothing in the world, he knew where the problem was.


    Some people wiped out the existence of the soul rune, and the soul emperor, including his clan, died in his hand. Even if he went to the fairy world, he could not find the existence of the soul rune.


    When Qian Qianchen was frowning, Sun Dasheng and Lie Niang brought the Emperor''s roar to the door.


    Lie Niang thought that with the addition of God''s roar, she would be able to fight against Qian Qianchen, but when she really found it, she knew what despair was.


    At this time, Duan Qianchen had collected thirty-five runes, and his strength was not at the same level when he went to the small world.


    Duan Qianchen just flicked the Emperor''s Roar and Lie Niang with a single blow. If it wasn''t for Sun Dasheng who blocked it with a gold hoop at a critical time, he would be exterminated.


    Duan Qianchen was a little surprised by the rigidity of the gold hoop, and was about to grab the gold hoop, but found that they disappeared at the same time.


    Duan Qianchen holds the space rune, and he is not surprised that Sun Dasheng and others disappear, because he can easily break through the space and enter the secret realm.


    Just as Qian Qianchen was about to enter the secret realm in the golden hoop, he suddenly felt the power of the innate wind spirit in the heavenly path.


    Fufeng Yitian''s body is the most suitable for carrying the existence of the innate wind spirit, and with the master of the thirty-five runes, the strength has reached the pinnacle of the true god, and then the power of the innate wind spirit is sensed.


    As long as he can merge the power of this innate wind spirit, he can immediately become an emperor.


    Duan Qianchen suddenly lost interest in Sun Dasheng and others, and began to connect the innate wind spirit in the heavenly path.


    When Qian Qianchen was in trouble in the world, he did not attract the attention of Immortal Realm and Heavenly Dao, but now he is going to merge the innate wind spirit directly, and the movement can be described as earth-shattering.


    More than ordinary creatures have noticed, and many emperors and true gods in the fairy world have been discovered.


    When the emperors started, they thought which true **** had inspired the power of the innate wind spirit in the heavenly path to advance to the emperor.


    However, when Qian Qianchen was noticed, they immediately felt a familiar smell from this person.


    The memory brought to them by Dian Qianchen was too horrible, and even the emperor would feel terrified when thinking of it.


    They didn''t even think that Duan Qianchen had been resurrected again, and he looked like he was going to take the same path again.


    When the emperors were frightened and prepared to shoot, they were finally one step late, and Duan Qianchen had already merged the innate wind spirits at that time.


    It may take a long time to change to other true gods to completely integrate this huge power, but once done Qian Qianchen before, it is just a review for him now.


    However, although he merged, he was surrounded by all the emperors.


    "Now that the saint is here, the heaven and earth are clear, do you think it is still the ancient times!"


    Duan Qianchen stood in the void and opened his hands as if he wanted to embrace the whole world, as if he would devour the whole world.


    He laughed loudly, "How about Heavenly Saints, abandon your poor awe, it is because you think of Heavenly Saints trembling, like a servant, so you can only be trapped in this world!"


    "You have been vain for tens of thousands of years, don''t you understand today?"


    "Nothing can be more noble than our own! Heavenly Saints are nothing more than a higher level of life than us!"


    "Nothing can be stronger than our own will!"


    "As long as you have enough courage and will, you can have the power to surpass this world!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 833： An illusory dream

    "Arrogant people!"


    "Today you will be destroyed, and eternity will not be superborn!"


    "Well, do you think that only you know how to combine runes now!"


    The emperors all sneered, but they regarded Duan Qianchen as a madman who did not know that the sky was thick.


    Instead, Qian Qianchen laughed even more. He spread his hands and smiled wildly, "Tell you a secret, from the moment I woke up, I felt that the so-called heaven is my soul.


    It is one with me, as long as I want to, it can be integrated with it at any time.


    Originally, I was just guessing in my heart, but when the power of the innate wind spirit just came, I finally got a definite answer.


    Me, can be transformed into this heaven! "


    As Duan Qianchen''s words just fell, all the emperors'' expressions changed sharply.


    However, there are dozens of innate natural forces in Heavenly Path. If Qian Qianchen is transformed into Heavenly Path, they can absorb these original forces again. At that time, even if they joined forces, they were not his opponents.


    "Hahaha...Come on...Come on...Come on!"


    Frightened inexplicably in their hearts, they immediately shot towards Duan Qianchen.


    At this moment, Qian Qianchen suddenly disappeared into place, and the color of the sky and clouds changed simultaneously.


    The world instantly entered the darkness and became a world like a dream.


    The night is quiet, the stars are swaying, and the clouds of the starry night are moving with the wind, which looks smart and dreamy.


    The stars and the clouds are entangled, forming a black vortex in the air, engulfing all the aura around.


    The faces of the ten emperors changed wildly, and they had sensed that Qian Qianchen had entered the Heavenly Dao, not only being instantly integrated with it, but also engulfing the inherent power of them.


    Just a moment of kung fu, he also integrated all the innate natural power into his own body.


    And at the next moment, they also felt locked by a huge will.


    But in a flash of time, this will disappeared.


    The emperors were still facing the enemy, and at the same time looked into the sky with a stunned expression.


    They clearly felt that Duan Qianchen and Tiandao were integrated, and they were flying towards the void of the fairy world.


    There is a plane wall there. It is the plane wall that protects the planet where the fairy world is located. It is also this plane wall that restrains them from leaving the world.


    The emperors did not respond for a while, and Qianqian Chen merged the Heavenly Dao, and devoured dozens of innate natural forces. It was only a matter of time before they wanted to kill them.


    But looking at him, he intended to break through the plane wall and leave the world of Xianxia directly.


    "A group of poor frogs in the bottom of the well, in this cage, you are just the playthings of the heavenly saints, even if they are immortal, they are just a poor ignorant worm!"


    "I will be the first person to transcend this world, out of this cage that is obviously a game and a conspiracy."


    The speed of breaking Qianchen is extremely fast, and the time between a few breaths is in front of the plane wall.


    Before reaching the plane wall, the power of the combination of thirty-five runes in his hand blasted against the plane wall.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering bombardment sounded.


    A huge energy storm set off on the plane wall, and soon a long mouth was torn open.


    Cosmic storms poured in from there, accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    And Qian Qianchen jumped wildly in his heart, directly hit those thunderbolts, and rushed towards the gap against the cosmic storm.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I am finally free! Here, everywhere is full of the taste of freedom!"


    Duan Qianchen constantly flew towards the depths of the universe, looking at the world covered by the glorious glazed plane wall, he was extremely excited.


    From the beginning, Duan Qianchen didn''t think about going back to the path of the year, because he knew that there was a heavenly saint, and he knew that he would not be the opponent of that person.


    Even if he killed all the emperors and merged thirty-five innate innate forces, I am afraid that they would be suppressed by the opponent.


    Therefore, Qianqian Chen only wanted to find a chance to break away from this world. He gathered thirty-five runes, but he was strengthening his strength so as to arouse the power of the innate wind spirit in heaven.


    And Tiandao must come before the power of the natural wind spirit, Tiandao must open a gap, and that is his perfect opportunity to merge with Tiandao.


    "I finally escaped that terrible world, and that **** heavenly saint!"


    Just when Qian Qianchen was ecstatic, a silver light emerged from the universe of the fairy world, and the light continued to expand, and a figure appeared.


    It was the same figure as an ordinary human race, but Duan Qianchen felt that the other party seemed to be carrying the power of the whole world, and the will of the world was pressed, causing his body to tremble involuntarily.


    Broken Qianchen''s eyes stared blankly in front of him, watching the figure that suddenly emerged.


    The trembling figure that made him feel fear that millennium ago appeared again in front of him now.


    "Huh? Where do you want to escape?"


    Chen Luorao looked at Duan Qianchen interestingly.


    At that moment, Duan Qianchen felt a cold spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. His life had never felt like this moment, feeling deep despair.


    The darkness and a void universe do not affect the sight of two people.


    "This is really...ha, haha, hahahaha!"


    Duan Qianchen floated in the darkness of nothingness, looking up with Chen Luo, laughing like crazy again, letting people clearly feel the bitterness and unwillingness in his laughter.


    Chen Luo looked at him indifferently, without joy and anger, and did not show any emotion.


    After Duan Qianchen laughed violently, he suddenly raised his head, even in the face of this desperate situation, he still quickly recovered his calm, and calmly faced his own ending.


    "So, supreme heavenly saint, are you coming to kill me again like hundreds of years ago, or throwing it back into that cage as a chess piece in your hand?"


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, "What is the point of you wanting to detach from this world?"


    "Meaning?"


    Duan Qianchen seemed to hear a joke, and could not help laughing again.


    "Hehehe...hahahahaha!"


    "The world itself is a boring and meaningless cage. All living beings live in an illusory dream, and they are bored and have no future dreams."


    "You even asked me the meaning of wanting to transcend this world?"


    Duan Qianchen chuckled, not knowing whether he was laughing at himself or all of this.


    "I just don''t want to live in this dream woven by people."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 834： Valuable pawn

    Chen Luo also smiled, "Oh? So where do you think you can go without this world?"


    Duan Qianchen froze a little, "This place is so vast, as long as it is not in this cage, you can go anywhere."


    With a big wave of Chen Luo''s hand, he lowered his eyebrows at Dian Qianchen and said lightly, "Then I will show you how big this world is."


    Even if Qian Qianchen didn''t have time to react, he felt that his consciousness was amplified instantly.


    The planet represented by Xianxia World shrank rapidly in front of his eyes and disappeared instantly.


    And everything in front of him is still shrinking, all around him is nothingness, no sun, moon and stars, no life, only a silence.


    The beginning of Duan Qianchen is unknown, but in a very short period of time he reacted with a shock.


    Chen Luo is showing him how big the universe is in the world of Xianxia.


    However, what makes Duan Qianchen shocked is that this universe is as vast as he expected, but there is no place for survival except for the fairy world in front of him.


    Duan Qianchen gradually developed a sense of despair and deep powerlessness, and left the prison cage of Xianxia World, but there was a bigger cage waiting for him outside!


    No wonder Chen Luo said "Where do you want to escape", because he simply has no way to escape.


    But at this time, Du Qianqian suddenly felt something broken in front.


    He consciously looked over and found that a layer of space barriers shattered instantly and a space crack appeared.


    Duan Qianchen felt that his consciousness was taken through that space crack and entered a new universe.


    Duan Qianchen hasn''t reacted yet. The scene in front of him has changed again, and he has reached a world surrounded by the plane wall like the fairy world.


    It is just that the color of the plane wall outside the planet is much richer than that of the fairy world, and there is a long river of blood hanging in the sky, flowing around the entire planet.


    Immediately afterwards, Qianqian Chen felt that consciousness had penetrated the plane wall again, and entered a strange world.


    There are orcs with a beast-like life like demon clan, beautiful and beautiful elves, the same human clan, and Titan giant like Optimus column.


    In the sea, he saw the goblin''s huge alchemy warship, galloping on the sea, and the alchemy cannon fired extremely powerful energy, which was more terrifying than the magic weapon of the fairy world.


    On the mainland, Duan Qianchen saw the believers of the major churches kneeling under the huge **** statues and worshipped. He could see a ray of faith rising into the gods in the sky and blending into the gods they believed in.


    Duan Qianchen was shocked in his heart, and he immediately awakened. This is a completely different civilization from the world of Xianxia.


    There is a huge difference between the species and the power system here.


    But there is no denying that this is also a very powerful world.


    While Duan Qianchen was still in a trance, his consciousness was once again on the planet, moving quickly in the void, and came to a completely strange world.


    Here are all extremely extreme environments, some are **** of fire, some are in the field of ice, and some are in lightning and thunderstorms.


    But what they have in common is that there are terrible monsters everywhere, they are fighting each other here and engulfing each other, gaining the strength of each other, and constantly growing.


    And the world here is layer by layer, and every time you go deeper, the monster becomes more powerful, forming a thrilling world.


    At this time, the scenery that faded in front of Qian Qianchen''s eyes suddenly stopped, and he floated in a world full of monsters.


    The next moment, Chen Luo also appeared before Duan Qianchen.


    "Do you know how big this world is?"


    Duan Qianchen was stunned on the spot, and he quickly reacted. Chen Luo wanted to let him know how big the world was.


    "How many worlds are there like this?"


    Duan Qianchen''s voice trembled a little, and he knew at this moment that he was also a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "This question is left to you to explore and discover."


    Chen Luo glanced at Qian Qianchen, and continued lightly, "But maybe there is a word that can tell you how many such worlds there are.


    Duan Qianchen''s face was shocked. When he heard the word "Zhongtian Wanjie" from Chen Luo''s mouth, he felt a huge shock, and his mind began to tremble.


    Although Duan Qianchen heard this word for the first time, he knew inexplicably what it meant.


    Like the Western Fantasy World and the world that it was born, I am afraid that it is difficult to count, otherwise it will not be described by 10,000.


    After Duan Qianchen froze for a while, he suddenly felt excited, "Are you going to kill me?"


    After a huge shock, Duan Qianchen''s IQ finally returned.


    "What''s the point of killing you? To me, you are a valuable piece."


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, "If I want to kill you, why waste my time bringing you here."


    When Qian Qianchen heard that Chen Luo described himself as a chess piece, he didn''t even feel angry or insulted at all. Instead, he felt that this was what it should be.


    "So what do you need me to do?"


    Duan Qianchen''s values ??are very clear, and he knows what value he must have to use, so that Chen Luo can save his life.


    "The world below is called the abyss world, and now there are seven floors in total."


    Chen Luo reached out and pointed at the endless abyss species below, "What you have to do is to kill all the abyss monsters in these seven layers, and then I will give you a soul rune, so that you can freely travel through the world. World."


    Suddenly Qian Chen''s body was shocked, and for a time he couldn''t believe what Chen Luo said.


    After a long time, he calmed down his excitement and sent a salute to Chen Luo, respectfully said, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "On the seventh floor of the abyss world, there is an abyss dragon called Gasker, which will tell you about the abyss."


    Chen Luo waved his hand, "Go."


    At the next moment, a flower before Qian Qianchen''s eyes appeared on a giant peak.


    There are also countless abyssal species there. When he appeared in the air, a giant monster with a body of more than 1,000 kilometers fluttered its wings from the top of the mountain, and then greeted it towards the broken Qianchen.


    "Under the crown of thousands of dust, Gasker has received the oracle under the crown of the Creator and will assist you in destroying the monsters of this world."


    Duan Qianchen looked at the so-called abyssal dragon, converted according to the strength of the fairy world, and barely between the ninth realm and the true god. For him now, it is no different from the ants.


    When he saw the Gaskell flying up, there was no nonsense in breaking Qianchen, and he said directly, "Tell me first what is going on in this world."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 835： Repair a house

    Chen Luo was not surprised that Duan Qianchen entered the state so quickly.


    Duan Qianchen uses one word to describe the evil spirit, or the kind of clever, genius level evil spirit.


    Such a demon with brain and strength can quickly adapt to the environment no matter where it is placed.


    Therefore, Chen Luo just throws off Qian Qianchen into the abyss world, in fact, he doesn''t want this guy to get into trouble in the fairy world.


    Unlike Lilith, her talent is far less perverted.


    What''s interesting about her is that she discovered that a few clues can take hundreds of years to study, and she discovered the truth of the world and found a way to the earth.


    What''s more interesting is that she is not prepared to live in fear, but wants to kill herself.


    Although this is an impossible goal, Chen Luo appreciates such people.


    As Tongduan Qianchen said, as long as you have enough courage and will, you can have the power of transcending the world.


    Therefore, Chen Luo gave Lilith the power to transcend the Western fantasy world, and in Qian Qianchen''s body, what Chen Luo saw was a strong will, a fate that was not willing to be a pawn, and wanted to escape being controlled by others.


    Chen Luo will also give Duan Qianchen a chance, and without killing him, he must find a place and purpose for him, because a fairy world can''t hold that demon.


    The purpose of Chen Luo throwing him here is to fight poison with poison, and even with his ability to play the will of the abyss with his ability, it is enough to cause a heavy blow to it.


    After seeing Duan Qianchen and Gaskell entering the state, Chen Luo returned to the fairy world with a move.


    With a move of his mind, he repaired the plane wall of the planet, and at the same time copied a new heavenly path in the world of Xianxia, ??as well as the innate natural forces that were merged by the broken thousand dust.


    After Chen Luo determined that there was no problem, his figure disappeared again and returned to reality.


    The whole process was less than 2 hours. When Chen Luo returned to Shen''s courtyard, Shen Bing thought he was asleep in the sun and covered him with a blanket.


    When Chen Luo got up, he found that Shen Bing was busy cleaning the house, but he was busy in and out of the house for a moment.


    After having lunch, Grandma Shen carried the basket and shovel to the vegetable garden at the foot of Houshan Mountain, and had not returned.


    When Chen Luo saw it, he didn''t mean anything to help. Instead, he messed up Shen Bing and teased her from time to time.


    Shen Bing was not angry, just shyly shy away, and then continued to clean inside and outside.


    When Chen Luo saw her like this, it was not good to continue to tease her, so he helped later.


    "You, you still have to play with Xiaohei. Yes, or you can play with your mobile phone."


    In addition to Shen Bing not wanting Chen Luo to do things, the main reason is that she found Chen Luo to help again, but she did not dare to say that she had to beg him to do something else.


    Chen Luo knew that Hanhan disliked himself, but did not care, but smiled and said, "I don''t have a refrigerator and TV at home. I''ll buy it in the town."


    "No, no. My mother-in-law has bad eyesight and doesn''t usually watch TV. My mother-in-law at home usually cooks and eats as much as possible. There will be no leftovers and no refrigerator.


    Shen Bing quickly shook her head and refused.


    Chen Luo didn''t care at all, and hummed, "Not only the electrical appliances have to be bought, but the house has to be rebuilt."


    Shen Bing was suddenly dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Chen Luo to build a house directly.


    She was about to refuse again, but when Chen Luo said again, "This house has been around for decades, maybe it will collapse one day, what if the mother-in-law is inside?"


    Shen Bing hesitated, and she was not worried about the problem, but she gave up because of money.


    "Mother-in-law won''t agree."


    Shen Bing shook her head, "Mother-in-law said she would save the money and give it back to the creditors."


    "Isn''t Bingyao''s account hundreds of millions more? Let her turn around first, build the house first, and prepay your salary in advance."


    Shen Bing shook his head again and again, "The company is not profitable yet, and there are many places where money needs to be spent in the future. How can we use the company''s money to spend it on our own, and still say it later."


    Chen Luo said with a stare, "Do you believe me or not, let Tong Yao take the company''s money to buy a house in Jiangcheng directly, and take her mother-in-law to go there?"


    Shen Bing was taken aback. She was really afraid of Chen Luo doing this, and he was overbearing and always said he could do it.


    If she does not agree, Chen Luo may actually call Tong Yao to buy.


    Even if Tong Yao did not agree, Tong Huahui would certainly not hesitate.


    Shen Bing was in a dilemma for a while. Jiangcheng is the capital city of the province, and now it is already a first-tier city, and a house is tens of millions.


    Compared with building a house in the hometown of hundreds of thousands, it is much more cost-effective.


    "Then, when the mother-in-law comes back, we asked the mother-in-law first?"


    Shen Bing''s tone of discussion was a bit pleading.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but have a headache. He could scare Shen Bing, but he could not be used to threaten Granny Shen.


    Chen Luo thought about it, and soon came up with an idea, "Well, if your mother-in-law agrees, you will not be allowed to raise any objections."


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing breathed a sigh of relief, wondering if Grandma Shen thought she would not agree, or she felt relieved that this important decision had not been given to her.


    Chen Luo waited for Shen Bing to get busy in the backyard again. He went back to the room and drew the Hundred Yuan Pen to draw a teleportation array below.


    This mental power of identity can not achieve the degree of mind reading and hypnosis, he can only send the body first, let the body use the mental power to affect Grandma Shen.


    In fact, Chen Luo can also hypnotize Shen Bing directly, allowing her to accept all her arrangements and get used to living a luxurious life, but he will never do so.


    Like a mental cleansing habit, Chen Luo can control other people, but for Shen Bing, he never even thought about it.


    Chen Luo instantly moved to the sky at the moment the body was transferred, and then locked the grandmother Shen at the foot of Houshan with his mental strength.


    Chen Luo did not change her other ideas, but just planted the idea of ??rebuilding a building in her mind, and gave her a mental hint that the old house might collapse at any time.


    After doing this, Chen Luo''s body disappeared again in Xiaolang Village.


    In the afternoon, when Grandma Shen returned home with a basket full of vegetables, Shen Bing was under the "coercion" of Chen Luo''s eyes. During the period, Ai Ai expressed her desire to rebuild a house.


    Shen Bingyuan thought that Grandma Shen would definitely refuse, but what she didn''t think of was that as soon as she said it, Grandma Shen agreed immediately and said that she already had such an idea.


    Shen Bing was stunned for a while, and seeing Grandma Shen agreed, she naturally had no objections.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 836： Heart disease

    After the two of the Shen family agreed, the other nature would not have to worry about them.


    Chen Luo did not call Song Zhengxian, anyway, he was bored now, so he took Shen Bing to the town and contacted the construction team.


    Shen Bing was talking about the whole process, and Chen Luo was watching.


    After returning to her hometown, she was obviously more confident than outside, and now she doesn''t shy away from dealing with people like before.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the exercise outside this time, or because it was in her own territory, which made her feel safe.


    After the construction team finished talking, Chen Luo asked Shen Bing to find another one. Several construction teams worked at the same time, and the progress would be much faster.


    Shen Bing protested in a low voice. In her view, more manpower means more wages, and she is not in a hurry for this moment, so she is naturally unwilling to spend more money.


    But her protest was ignored by Chen Luo, and it was only more than a month before the New Year. His idea was simple, that is, to let the Shen family live in a new house before the New Year.


    Shen Bing had no choice but to follow him to contact other construction teams.


    However, Grandma Shen and Shen Bing didn''t let Chen Luo pay. Before Chen Luo used the money that Shen Bing''s father hit back, they were useless.


    The money that Shen Bing made during school time was also transferred to Grandma Shen, which is not bad for building the house.


    However, Chen Luo secretly found the boss of the construction team, and paid an extra fee from labor to construction materials, so that they only received the lowest cost of the Shen family.


    At the same time, let them build at the fastest speed, and if it is completed by the year before, they will pay twice as much.


    This made the bosses of the construction team the same as fighting the chicken blood. The next day, they took people to survey the drawings, and the construction began on the third day.


    Grandma Shen and Shen Bing originally planned to live in the neighbor''s house, but also wanted to help during the construction...


    Chen Luo finally knew what it meant to be not a family, and did not enter the house.


    He immediately persuaded Grandma Shen to go out for a tour, and when he came back soon for the New Year, the house was built.


    Don''t accept Grandma Shen''s proposal like this. She did not agree. Shen Bing was even less likely to agree. And even if Grandma Shen persuaded her to go with Chen Luo, Shen Bing refused very simply.


    For Shen Bing, her mother-in-law is getting older and older, and she can stay with her for less than a day.


    In college, only winter and summer vacations are the best time to accompany her. It is impossible for her to leave.


    Chen Luo also did it, he didn''t use hypnosis anymore, but thought that Granny Shen had always been obsessed with those creditors, wondering why they didn''t want money.


    So Chen Luo proposed to go to Yangcheng to find those creditors to ask, but they couldn''t help much at home.


    Grandma Shen really couldn''t figure this out. She took the money to pay off the debt, but the other party didn''t want to.


    She was old, and the creditors who had contacted by phone before told them to tell her that the card number had been transferred.


    But when the other party said no, Grandma Shen didn''t have the energy to run from Sichuan and Chongqing to a place far east of Guangdong to find out.


    Grandma Shen also knows Shen Bing''s character, so she feels a little worried about going to a university. If you let her go to Yangcheng alone, maybe she might be sold and dare not let her go.


    It was originally asked by people working in Yangcheng in the village, but the other party was busy working on weekdays and had no time to find those creditors.


    Now Chen Luo said this, but it made her quite moved.


    Now that Chen Luo is here, I don''t have to worry about these problems.


    Grandma Shen has lived in the mountains all her life and has not seen any big world, but she still has some eyesight.


    She has only been in contact with Chen Luo for only two days, but her eyes are the easiest to distinguish.


    Grandma Shen can see it from Chen Luo''s eyes. He really treated Shen Bing and respected her elder.


    Moreover, Grandma Shen can see that Chen Luo��s background is not ordinary, because that temperament is not something ordinary people can have.


    This matter has become a heart disease for Granny Shen. Since receiving the phone call from Xing Ling''s father, Shen Bing, she has been grudged about it.


    Now Chen Luo is willing to take them with her. Granny Shen feels relieved, and she has obviously felt much better than before in the past two days. It should be no problem to go far.


    Grandma Shen just thought about it a little and agreed to go to Yangcheng.


    As expected by Chen Luo, as long as Grandma Shen agreed, Shen Bing had no opinion.


    When Chen Luo arrived on the third day of Xiaolang Village, he took Grandma Shen and Shen Bing on the high-speed railway to Yangcheng.


    The traffic in 2032 was exceptionally convenient. They set off from the morning and took a transfer in Rongcheng, the provincial capital, and arrived at Yangcheng at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Chen Luo had already booked a five-star hotel near the station. When the station arrived, the hotel sent a special car to pick them up at the hotel.


    When we arrived at the hotel, whether it was Grandma Shen or Shen Bing, this was the first time to enter or leave such a high-end place, and his expression was slightly nervous.


    When Shen Bing entered the hotel, he lowered his head, instinctively close to Chen Luo and Grandma Shen, it seems that this way to get some sense of security.


    Chen Luo just smiled and took her hand, went to the front desk to go through the formalities, and then went to the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    When Grandma Shen saw the luxurious hotel room, and there was a room butler on standby, she didn''t understand where the price was definitely not cheap.


    She immediately opened her mouth and wanted Chen Luo to move to another place, but Chen Luo had already paid for it, and she refused because she couldn''t return it.


    Grandma Shen didn''t believe it, and immediately asked the hotel butler, but when she got the same answer, she gave up helplessly.


    There are four rooms in the presidential suite. Shen Bing stays with her in order to take care of her grandmother, while Chen Luo is alone.


    In the room, Chen Luo directly switched to the body, called Song Zhengxian, and asked him to contact the creditors of the Shen family and give a unified speech.


    Song Zhengxian naturally agreed to come down, no matter how deep in the middle of the night, immediately ordered someone to arrange.


    When the next day, Chen Luo took Grandma Shen and Shen Bing to one of the creditors'' homes, and got an answer that Chen Luo had set.


    A few months ago, he received a call from Shen Bing''s father from Singapore, and returned all the money owed to him, so he tore the loan note.


    As for why Shen Bing''s father wanted to hide Grandma Shen, the creditor did not know the reason.


    Grandma Shen and Shen Bing couldn''t figure it out, so they had to go to the next creditor and get the same answer.


    Until several later answers were the same, Grandma Shen finally understood that Shen Bing''s father seemed to really pay off all the money owed.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 837： I can not let it go

    After Grandma Shen knew the truth, she felt terrified again, because Shen Bing''s father paid back the money but lost contact, which made her have many bad associations.


    The money you make is not legal, you have encountered any accidents, did you make money with your life, etc.


    Grandma Shen made several consecutive calls to the Singapore number, all of which indicated that she was already logged out.


    Granny Shen felt even more anxious in her heart. She really loved and hated her son. Finally, after repeatedly dialing to no avail, she threw her mobile phone angrily.


    She was too anxious, and Shen Bing was not sad either. In addition to worrying about her parents who had not met for more than a decade, she was even more worried about Granny Shen''s body.


    Chen Luo originally intended to let Grandma Shen and her grandparents know that the debt was resolved, so they took them to play in Yangcheng for a while, and then traveled to other places to learn more about the world.


    But I didn''t expect the anti-effect, and my grandmother Shen''s mood was depressed.


    Chen Luo had a feeling of self-reliance. If it weren''t for his father who was going to impersonate Shen Bing at the time, he might not have caused so much trouble.


    Chen Luo thought for a while and said that he would find a way for people to go to Singapore to inquire about Shen Bing''s parents, so that they should not worry first.


    When I waited the next day, I said that I got a message and dialed a Singapore number with my mobile phone number.


    The person answering the phone is still pretending to be Protoss, and the content of the chat is also very simple, just saying that the money earned is legal, and will return to the country after a while.


    Then she didn''t say a few words to Grandma Shen and Shen Bing. Xing Ling directly said that something had hung up.


    Although Granny Shen and Shen Bing were a little disappointed, they heard Shen Bing''s father''s news and realized that he was okay.


    The next time, Chen Luo took Grandma Shen and Shen Bing to play outside for a month.


    Before switching, Grandma Shen and Shen Bing were afraid that they wouldn''t have the mind and money to play outside like this.


    But now that the debt problem is completely solved, they don''t have to save any money.


    Grandma Shen also knew that Shen Bing had suffered a lot since she was a child, and also meant to compensate her granddaughter, so she did not object to it.


    Moreover, whether it was food, housing, or clothes, along the way, basically all the money spent by Grandma Shen in these years to prepare for debt repayment.


    Chen Luo understood Grandma Shen''s thoughts, and did not rush to pay, but when booking a hotel again, he dared not book those five-star hotels.


    After waiting for a month, when they were about to play, the owner of the construction team had called and said that the house had been built.


    According to the normal process, it would take 3 months to half a year, but Chen Luoxu''s generous remuneration, coupled with several times the manpower, shortened the project to a month.


    Chen Luo paid the money and let the owner of the construction team have all the home appliances and furniture in it. This was the news to Grandma Shen and Shen Bing.


    Grandma Shen and Shen Bing also thought about going home at this time, because there was only one week left for the New Year.


    Chen Luo bought the ticket and immediately sent them back to Xiaolang Village.


    When I saw the beautiful three-story house in the house, as well as the brand-new furniture and appliances in the house, Grandma Shen and Shen Bing were stunned, because the difference from their expectations was too great.


    They originally thought it was only a two-story building, but now it has become more than three floors, and the decoration inside is also very high-grade. At a glance, they know that they spent a lot of money.


    Grandma Shen and Shen Bing understood that Chen Luo must have spent a lot of money in the back.


    He deliberately took them out for travel on one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted them to be unable to refuse.


    Grandma Shen insisted on giving money to Chen Luo. He unexpectedly did not refuse. Anyway, money is just a bunch of meaningless numbers, but for Grandma Shen and Shen Bing, it is about self-esteem.


    Tong Huahui''s father and daughter are still busy with the Bingyao company, and will be on the right track next year.


    The essence cream will soon become a money-making machine, and the money will enter the company in large amounts, and eventually it will come to Shen Bing, and she will return to Grandma Shen.


    Chen Luo deliberately reported the money not high or low, and Granny Shen didn''t ask much, just let Shen Bing transfer the money to the past.


    At this time, after leaving a teleportation array on the roof of Shen''s house again, Chen Luo left.


    Although Chen Luo was alone, it didn''t matter if he had passed the New Year, but he stayed here for the first time for the Chinese New Year.


    Moreover, Chen Luo has said that there is only one brother, even if he wants to stay here, I am afraid that Grandma Shen and Shen Bing will not agree.


    Grandma Shen arrived at the entrance of the village and went back, while Shen Bing was always delivered to the town, waiting for the bus to the city.


    "I''ll just wait for the bus here, please go back."


    Shen Bing lowered her head and did not speak, and refused to leave, "I, I watched you get in the car."


    "Is it so reluctant for me?"


    Chen Luo''s tone was full of jokes.


    Shen Bing suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with tears for a moment, and nodded her head gently, "Well, I, I can''t bear to..."


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. He had thought that Shen Bing would continue to talk shyly, but did not expect her to actually answer.


    Although Shen Bing''s remarks are not finished, it is already commendable that she can speak this part with her character.


    Chen Luo reached out to wipe away the tears on Shen Bing''s face and smiled, "I know, I can''t bear you either. When the school starts, I will pick you up to Jiangcheng, OK?"


    Shen Bingwen suddenly nodded, and the tears in his eyes continued to fall, and then wiped back with his hands.


    "Obey, don''t cry."


    Shen Bing bit his chin lightly, enduring the tears in his eyes, and finally retracted the tears.


    When the bus finally came, Chen Luo sighed slightly, he reached out and hugged Shen Bing into his arms, and said with a smile, "I will call you every day to check your post, if you don''t answer, just Trouble, have you heard?"


    "Oh, oh!"


    In the past, when she was in private, Chen Luo had no problem holding her, but in a crowded place, she would be very uncomfortable and would struggle and resist.


    At this time, there were many people around, but Shen Bing did not care about their gaze at all, as if there were only two of them left in the world.


    So that after blocking Chen Luo on the bus, Shen Bing also ran along the bus and waved goodbye to Chen Luo.


    Until the bus disappeared, she stared blankly in that direction without turning back.


    A ring of cell phone bells rang abruptly, pulling her back to reality at once.


    When she saw the video call from Chen Luo, she was startled, and then connected in a hurry.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 838： Lucky player

    "Are you going to be a lookout stone, go back quickly."


    "me......"


    When Shen Bing heard Chen Luo''s voice, the soul seemed to return to the body instantly.


    She stuttered, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Okay, now you can see me, go home. It''s been a long time, and my mother-in-law should be worried."


    "Oh, oh, me, I''m going back now."


    Shen Bing looked at Chen Luo on the phone and agreed to it again and again, then walked back towards Xiaolang Village.


    The two of them drove the video in this way. Most of the time, Chen Luo was talking. Shen Bing listened intently, did he respond with um, oh, oh.


    When she arrived at home, Shen Bing''s mobile phone was exhausted and shut down directly.


    Shen Bing hurriedly ran home and plugged in the charging cable, and sent a video call to Chen Luo.


    "Do you want to play "Second Life"?"


    After Chen Luo connected the video call, he suddenly asked.


    Shen Bingwen couldn''t help but stunned a little, "So, isn''t that game''s account difficult to obtain?"


    "I know people from game companies. I have asked you to get an account a few days ago. The game warehouse is on the third floor. I have also made the network available. You can log in to the game directly."


    "You, are you also playing inside?"


    Shen Bing''s first reaction was not excitement, but asked Chen Luo whether to play.


    Others heard that they lived the account of "Second Life" and they were afraid to jump up excitedly, but Shen Bing''s focus is not these, but whether Chen Luo will play.


    "Well, I also have an account. Let''s meet in the game."


    "Oh, oh."


    "Okay, I''m at the station and I''ll go by car first."


    "Well, you, be careful on your way, no, don''t fight."


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. In this Han Han''s eyes, it seemed that he would only fight all day long.


    "Then kiss me and I won''t fight."


    Shen Bing''s face instantly turned red, and he panicked and said, "I, I hung up!"


    After Shen Bing hung up the phone, it took a long time to feel the temperature on his face subside.


    She didn''t go to the third floor to see the game warehouse for the first time, but helped Grandma Shen clean up her house first.


    After finishing the meal and eating, there was nothing else. Shen Bing greeted Grandma Shen before going to the third floor.


    Shen Bing first took a look at the operating instructions for a while, then carefully turned on the power, opened the game room and lay in.


    At the next moment, Shen Bing felt a whirl of the sky, and he had come into a dark world of total nothingness.


    Shen Bing had heard of the game "Second Life" before. When I was curious, I also watched some related content. It is not completely strange to this.


    It''s just that this highly authentic feeling still makes her feel extremely novel.


    "Please select the game world to log in."


    Just at this moment, a cold sound came from the ear.


    In the void, Shen Bing''s eyes suddenly emerged with four large characters "Xianxia World".


    Chen Luo knows Shen Bing''s temperament very much. She didn''t let her go to the complicated Western fantasy world, nor did she let the fittest survive and the cruel fantasy world. Instead, she chose the fairy world of oriental background for her.


    Shen Bing''s only choice now is Xianxia World, and naturally he reached out and clicked on that Xianxia World.


    After a moment, Shen Bing felt a whirl of the sky, and then entered a world like a dream.


    In front of her, there is a towering mountain with a height of several thousand meters. From the distance, you can see the ice and snow on the top of the mountain, and the waterfall that is flowing from the middle of the mountain.


    Looking from afar, the clouds circulated in fog and the neon light shone.


    At the foot of the mountain are colorful flowers that have spread to Shen Bing''s feet, forming an endless sea of ??flowers.


    Above the sea of ??flowers, cranes were flying, flying and circling.


    Smelling the refreshing fragrance of flowers, looking at this world like a fairyland, Shen Bing froze for a while.


    "Ding!"


    Shen Bing hadn''t responded yet, and suddenly a series of reminders came from his ears.


    "Congratulations to you as the lucky player of this game, for obtaining the life rune cultivation method!"


    "Congratulations to the player for gaining control of Qiankun''s secret realm!"


    "Congratulations to the player for getting the four spirits of the White Tiger Cub!"


    "Congratulations to the player for getting the immortal body!"


    After listening, Shen Bing looked at a loss. She didn''t even know what these were. She had never been exposed to any online games before, but it was completely a game.


    "Second Life" has also been heard when discussing with classmates and people around her, so Shen Bing is also unclear. Any of the rewards she has just received is enough to make other players crazy.


    After listening to these system prompts, Shen Bing didn''t respond at all. Instead, she was surprised by the scenery in this universe and the authenticity of the game.


    With a surprised look on her face, she walked up in the secret realm, but after walking a few steps, she found that she had stumbled on her feet, almost not letting her fall to the ground.


    Shen Bing stabilized her body and looked at the ground in surprise, and found a white egg there.


    The egg was about the size of a basketball, and a clear crack appeared on it.


    When Shen Bing looked at it, he noticed that the crack was constantly expanding, and it quickly spread to the entire egg.


    Click!


    A clear voice came, and the eggshell finally broke completely from the middle.


    Shen Bing looked over with wide eyes and found a pure white animal drilled out of it.


    When it crawled out completely, Shen Bing saw its appearance clearly. This was a white tiger!


    Xiao Baihu looked up at Shen Bing.


    Shen Bing looked down at the little white tiger. Its fluffy body, especially the cute eyes, almost didn''t simmer Shen Bing''s heart.


    It doesn''t look like a tiger at all, but like stuffed toys in the real world.


    Xiao Baihu looked at Shen Bing for a while, and then soon showed intimacy in her eyes, and she ran over in the direction of her legs.


    Shen Bing did not regard this little tiger as a fierce beast, but squatted down with a smile and wanted to meet this little tiger.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when the little white tiger ran near, a tiger fluttered into her arms, and then extended his tongue intimately and licked it on her face.


    Shen Bing was tickled and couldn''t help but giggled, trying to push away the little white tiger, but he moved up with excitement again.


    Shen Bing had no choice but to put it back on the ground, but it immediately jumped around her feet again, and seemed to want to jump back into her arms.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 839： our home

    Shen Bing couldn''t bear the entanglement anymore, so he had to squat down and hug him in his arms again.


    Xiao Baihu joined Shen Bing again, trying to lick her cheeks, but after being pushed away by Shen Bing with a smile, it seemed to be addicted to play and threw it up more excitedly.


    Shen Bing couldn''t stop it, but didn''t get angry. Instead, she was always amused by its poor appearance.


    "Well... where is this place."


    Shen Bing had no way to get the little white tiger, so he let it go, and then looked around.


    However, I found that the world seemed so big that I couldn''t see the end at a glance. This place is a sea of ??flowers. I can''t see many animals, but there is no half figure.


    "Meow~Meow~"


    Shen Bing looked down in amazement, but saw that the little white tiger made a cat-like sound.


    She stayed for a while, shouldn''t the tiger be the sound of "Oh", why is this little white tiger like a cat.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Xiao Baihu seemed to understand what Shen Bing said, and gave a roar, and nodded.


    "You, you can understand me."


    "Meow!"


    The little white tiger raised his head and gave a loud meow, giving a positive answer rather proudly.


    Shen Bing laughed out loud. She rubbed Xiao Baihu''s head and asked with a smile, "Where is this?"


    The little white tiger opened his mouth and meowed a few times, seeming to explain where it was.


    However, when she saw Shen Bing''s face blank and apparently couldn''t understand its meow, she didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    Shen Bing didn''t understand it, but she was not in a hurry. She put the little white tiger down, her eyes searched in this Qiankun secret realm, and soon came to a courtyard at the foot of the mountain ahead.


    She thought about it and lifted her foot and walked in that direction.


    Seeing that Shen Bing was walking ahead, Xiao Baihu also spread her legs and trot all the way to Shen Bing''s feet, struggling with her body to rub her legs and feet, looking very excited.


    The small white tiger is still small and not as tall as a flower, but it is as active as chicken blood.


    It looked at the sea of ??flowers in front of it, and immediately turned its four hooves, vigorously chasing among the flowers, from time to time chasing those nectar-bearing butterfly bees, or sniffing everywhere, inhaling deeply and smelling the fragrance of flowers, It looks extremely cheerful.


    Shen Bing also seemed to be infected with his cheerful emotions, and always had a happy smile on his face.


    When approaching the courtyard, half an hour had passed, and the little white tiger seemed to be tired of playing, and ran to Shen Bing''s feet. He also stood up and raised his paw, as if asking Shen Bing to hug it.


    Shen Bing was amused by it and guessed what it meant. Immediately she leaned over and hugged it in her arms, and continued to walk towards the courtyard.


    Xiao Baihu found a comfortable position in Shen Bing''s arms, then slowly closed his eyes, and fell asleep, and soon there was a snoring sound.


    Shen Bing looked at it for a moment, she didn''t expect this little guy to say go to sleep, no prelude is needed.


    Shen Bing was only a little surprised, and after holding Xiao Baihu cautiously, he stretched out one hand and pushed open the courtyard door.


    She walked a few steps to the antique house inside and knocked gently on the door.


    "Please, can anyone?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she put her hand on it, the door opened automatically.


    Shen Bing stared at the inside with wide eyes, and asked again if there was anyone, and she didn''t get a response before she walked in with courage.


    Starting from the hall, this house is divided into bilaterally symmetrical sides. There are everything in it, and there are even rice, oil and salt, but no one is there.


    When people see this situation, they are afraid that they will not think about it too much. It is natural to think that there is no one here and it is time to eat, drink and drink.


    However, Shen Bing felt that there was an inhabitant here, and immediately retreated, brought the door to the room, and then sat down on a wooden chair in the middle of the courtyard holding the little white tiger.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smile when he sensed here. This Qiankun secret realm is the most abundant secret realm in the fairy world. Of course, there was no house.


    It''s just that Chen Luo built a courtyard here in advance, and also prepared food and the like in it, which was naturally left to Shen Bing.


    But Shen Bing, obviously, would not enter without the permission of the owner.


    However, Chen Luo was not surprised. Such a character as Shen Bing made such a choice, which was also expected.


    When Chen Luo arrived at the moving station, he drew a teleportation array there, and let the body directly transport the avatar back to the apartment in Jiangcheng.


    He knew that if he didn''t pass by, this Han Han could wait outside for the owner of the courtyard to return.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and immediately created a look like a doppelganger in the world of Xianxia, ??and then teleported into the room, and walked towards the outer courtyard.


    Shen Bing was holding the little white tiger outside and looking at the scenery outside. She watched and said to herself, "If Chen Luo is so good, the scenery here is so beautiful, he should like it very much... Um, he''s home now... Crazy Axe, wait here for me for a while, I''ll call Chen Luo."


    When Shen Bing stood up and was about to go offline, he suddenly found an extra person in front of him.


    She was dumbfounded, rubbing her eyes in disbelief, "Chen, Chen Luo!?"


    "Impossible, I must have thought he was hallucinating too much..."


    "Oh!"


    Shen Bing suddenly cried out and found that Chen Luo reached out and squeezed her face in her face, using a little effort.


    "How about it, does it hurt?"


    Shen Bing heard Chen Luo''s voice and felt a tingling in her face. She nodded silly, "very, it hurts."


    "Then it is not an illusion."


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Binghan nodded again and nodded, as if suddenly awakened, and said with great joy, "Chen, Chen Luo, you are really here!"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and squeezed her face again, "You are such a fool."


    Shen Bing didn''t even feel the pain on his face, "You, why are you here?"


    Chen Luo withdrew his hand and took Shen Bing and walked to the house. "Because I live here, so when I let that friend let you enter the game, it appeared here."


    Shen Bing''s face suddenly realized that he didn''t feel anything wrong with Chen Luo''s words. Anyway, what he said, Shen Bing never doubted.


    "However, this matter is a secret and you are not allowed to tell others, including Tong Yao."


    "Oh......"


    Shen Bing did not ask why, but nodded obediently and agreed.


    "This will be our home in the future. You can choose one of the rooms here."


    Shen Bing heard a face suddenly turned red, apparently because she became shy when she heard the word "our home".


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 840： Undead continent

    Chen Luo took the little white tiger in her arms and put it on the bed in the room, then walked over and raised her head.


    Shen Bing was startled, and her pretty face instantly turned red. She hurriedly lowered her head, daring to look at Chen Luo, and her nervous body was straightened.


    Chen Luo Renjun couldn''t help but most of the Han Han thought he wanted to kiss her, like a frightened little white rabbit.


    "There are only two of us here. In the future, you don''t have to keep your head down, and don''t block your face."


    Chen Luo lifted Shen Bing''s long hair on her cheeks, and then, when she didn''t know when she had an extra hair band, she tied her long hair, revealing her beautiful and thrilling face.


    Chen Luo did not use a tone of discussion, but a nearly commanding tone.


    Shen Bing''s face was still red. After hearing Chen Luo''s words, he instinctively wanted to bow his head, but when he thought of what Chen Luo said, he immediately raised his head again.


    Chen Luo was amused by her silly look again. He reached out and pinched Shen Bing��s nose and smiled, "This place is called Qiankun Secret Realm. It is in the world of Xianxia and is independent of the world of Xianxia. Well, it��s open The method is very simple, you read it with me... forget it, just open the door."


    "Oh, Shiba, Sesame opens the door."


    After Shen Bing finished reading, she suddenly realized that the world in front of her suddenly changed, and she and Chen Luo had already appeared in a mountain forest.


    It''s just that it is much worse than the picturesque scenery in Qiankun''s secret realm.


    "Did you see the big rock below?"


    Chen Luo pulled Shen Bing to a hillside and asked, pointing to a huge mountain with a height of nearly 100 meters.


    After seeing Shen Bing nodded, Chen Luo continued to say, "Where you can see the stone, read this mantra, you can enter the secret world of heaven and earth, remember?"


    "Remember, remember."


    Shen Bing''s control is already in Shen Bing''s hands. Only when she reads this sentence can she open this secret realm, and Chen Luo doesn''t have to worry about others knowing that the mantra can come in.


    "Okay, now we go back."


    Chen Luo looked at Shen Bing, and Shen Bing looked at it blankly without any response.


    "Fool, read the mantra."


    "Oh, oh."


    Shen Bing woke up dreamily and read out the formula.


    At the next moment, the two returned to Qiankun''s secret realm.


    In the following time, Chen Luo had nothing else to do, so he told Shen Bing some basic rules of the game in the secret realm.


    For example, the real world information cannot be disclosed to the natives of the Xianxia world. For example, she can choose to quit the game directly in case of danger, but Chen Luo gave her the privilege to log off at any time, even in the state of battle.


    After the explanation was almost finished, several hours had passed, and Shen Bing whispered that she was going to sleep off the assembly line.


    And Chen Luo told her at this time that the time between reality and the game world has now become one day and one year, and the time outside is earlier.


    Shen Bing suddenly felt very surprised when she heard the news. She went offline to check the time, and only a few minutes passed.


    After Shen Bing went online, she couldn''t help but sigh and said to Chen Luo, if you can bring books in, you can study inside, which can save a lot of time.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. He really met the first person who entered the game and wanted to learn.


    However, Chen Luo has always responded to Shen Bing''s demands, and really satisfied her wish.


    After Chen Luo asked the name of the textbook she wanted, she did not change it out on the spot, but the next day, he brought all the books directly from reality.


    Chen Luo can now bring things in the world of creation and the real world. He had brought them inside the BRICS before. It is natural to bring a few books.


    Shen Bing was particularly pleasantly surprised, but Chen Luo really did get her books.


    Although the two people couldn''t meet in reality, in the world of Xianxia, ??Chen Luo copied them according to their original bodies.


    As the time flickered, the fairy world quickly passed three months.


    During this time, Shen Bing has never left the Qiankun secret realm. Every day, she is with Chen Luo in the secret realm, and her personality gradually becomes more cheerful, and she has not shrunk as before.


    Shen Bing was a little worried about the little white tiger. It was very drowsy, often sleeping all day long.


    Wake up and eat some food that Shen Bing gave him, and fell asleep, sleeping very sweetly.


    It was not until Chen Luo explained to her that the little white tiger grew up by sleeping to absorb the aura, and she felt slightly relieved.


    At the same time, in the undead continent of the fantasy world.


    The origin of the undead continent is very simple, because half of this continent has become a world of undead.


    At the beginning of the fantasy world, a player named "Falling White Cat" created a stiff species.


    This kind of stiffness has no other ability. It is the same as in the TV series. After biting another species, it can be transformed into a zombie species and controlled by it.


    At the beginning, this species was not strong, because before the stiffness of the group, it was actually inferior to other species.


    And because it can transform the characteristics of other species, all species in the Undead Continent hate the species of stiffness abnormally, and they will unite to deal with the race of stiffness.


    For more than a hundred years, the stiff people have basically lived in hiding in Tibet, and have learned to drill holes and dig holes for more than a hundred years.


    Thirty years ago, Lilith and Jug Sotos battled an unprecedented disaster that shattered half of the undead continent and instantly destroyed all life on that half of the continent.


    The line of stiffness was almost wiped out, leaving only one line of stupidity to hide from the disaster.


    But unlike other continents, Lilith wounded Jug Sotos and a mass of flesh fell on the undead continent.


    This group of flesh and blood merged into the land and contaminated half of the undead continent. As long as it was in this contaminated area, it will be gradually stolen and its flesh and blood will be corroded into a mobile skeleton.


    Even the soul will be cursed and become an undead perpetually inhabiting this nightmarish land.


    But this curse has no effect on stiffness, because it is originally an undead, and the power of the curse nourishes it and makes it more powerful.


    Just like indifference in that catastrophe, when I saw that the vampire was hanging, this line of stalemate was nourished by Jug Sotos, and it grew to level 30 in a very short time. Spiritual wisdom was born at that time.


    But it is also like indifference. It did not choose the upper continent for the first time, but began to create its own army on the undead continent.


    Whether it''s a walking skeleton or an undead floating in the air, they are conquered by this powerful stiffness, for it to be driven to conquer more undead.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 841： Retrograde

    In less than a year, this stalemate conquered all the undead on that half of the cursed continent.


    In the process of this conquest, skeletons and undead continue to devour similar ranks and upgrade to level 30 undead.


    This stalemate has become the leader of all undead generals, it can transform and control the dead creatures, and rule the undead family.


    When the number of undead creatures in the team reached level 30 and exceeded a thousand, it immediately took these men to the bridge of chaos.


    The undead do not need to breathe, all they need to guard against is the Netherstorm in the Chaos Void and the Three Pillar God.


    This undead army did not encounter the Three Pillar God, but encountered a void storm. After losing nearly two-thirds of the number, the undead general arrived safely with more than 300 undead to the middle continent.


    Although the undead general left the undead continent, he did not give up this continent. Instead, he appointed a general Yin to continue to create more undead in the lower continent.


    After more 30-level undeads appear, let General Yin bring the 30-level undead to the middle continent, and use the undead continent as a supplementary source of his own troops.


    After the undead generals left, the general Yin led the undead army and began to march to the realm of the living, transforming them into the undead clan.


    An undead natural disaster began to take off on this continent.


    In the Longxia Mountains in the middle of the undead continent, there are more than 100 peaks here, forming a continuous mountain range.


    These peaks are one of the places with the strongest chaos on the undead continent, so they also gather those powerful species on the undead continent.


    These more than one hundred sitting on the mountain peak, each one is occupied by a strong ethnic group.


    In recent days, the major ethnic groups on the mountain have rioted, because the vanguard of the undead army has already appeared here.


    Although the number is not large, they have made them feel threatened.


    On a peak in the Longxia Mountains, a black body covered with heavy carapace monsters slowly came out of a dense forest.


    It is about the size of an adult soil dog, with sharp claws and teeth. It looks 90% similar to a wild boar. The only difference is that it grows not a coat but a carapace like an armor.


    In front of this black carapace, a pale, weird white shadow looked like fog and gauze, vaguely like a tiger''s head in the upper body, but nothing in the lower body, like a ghost.


    This undead is attracting to a species on the ground who doesn''t know what it looks like, and the anger that is indistinguishable by the naked eye is constantly being sucked by it, and the air of chaos rises from the creature and merges into it. In the body of the undead.


    After being supplemented by chaos and anger, the undead body of the undead became solidified.


    It seemed to feel that something was approaching suddenly. The undead looked up and looked over to the black armored pig.


    The undead had no eyes, and only two groups of blazes were burning, revealing a fierce greed, which was an infinite desire to be angry with living creatures.


    When Lu Nan saw the appearance of the undead, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly, but he calmed down in a very quick time.


    Because he is the black beetle, but the name he gave to this species is not the black beetle, but the "retrovert".


    Lu Nan entered the game very early. He still remembered that he had made the first creature. When he appeared in the Undead Continent, he was very excited and very excited.


    But he was excited for less than a few minutes, and was destroyed by the army of undead led by the undead general.


    Lu Nan almost didn''t vomit blood because he was angry. He didn''t believe in evil and reselected the race he created for the first time, or chose the undead continent.


    However, when he entered the game for the second time, he was the only race, and there were not a few hundred races. Then, after living for less than a day, he was killed by a powerful species.


    Lu Nan had no way to know that by virtue of his own strength, he could not survive on the undead continent.


    So he began to try to create more powerful new species, ready to rely on the number of people.


    But whenever he racked his brain and looked through countless materials, he finally created new species.


    The Undead Army accidentally advanced to where he was, and then gave him a regiment again.


    And this black beetle is not the first species Ye He made, but the 11th already!


    The ten before this were all killed by the undead family without exception.


    At this time, Lu Nan already hated the undead family, and decided to join them.


    And this retrograde was specifically studied for the undead family, and has two very powerful talents, "wild grass" and "retrograde".


    The first is that the skin is thick and thick, and the vitality is tenacious. Depending on the body, it can quickly adapt to different harsh environments and has a very strong recovery ability. It is like a wild grass.


    "Retrograde" is the core ability to deal with the undead. The retrograde can devour the undead to strengthen the flesh and carapace of the retrograde. When the devoured undead reaches a certain number, the retrograde can be condensed into a weapon, so that the retrograde has a certain degree. Long-range attack capability.


    However, because of his talent, he was only put in by the Hunyuan pen, which is the black armored pig controlled by Lu Nan.


    The undead stared at Lu Nan with ghost-like eyes, and a mad and cruel breath sputtered out, suddenly opened his mouth, and a piercing shriek immediately followed.


    Almost at the same time, the pale lingering spirit rose into the sky like a whitish mist, and flew over to Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan made a coquettish voice, four short legs stepped forward, and rushed forward without fear at a very fast speed, and rushed at the undead.


    The strong wind is sharp and the sound of breaking the sky is very sharp.


    The undead was extremely fierce in its grasp. If it was only a first-order and second-order lower species, under this grasp, I am afraid that there will be two more large blood holes. Under the paw.


    However, Lu Nan turned a blind eye to these two fierce claws, still rushing straight up.


    At the next moment, the pale claw instantly caught on both sides of its belly, and only heard two muffled sounds of "Peng Peng", so it rang from Lu Nan''s stomach.


    I saw that the claws of the undead suddenly bent at the belly of the black armored pig. The violent catch did not pierce the belly of the black armored pig. At the same time, the black armored pig had hit the undead''s chest.


    Although the undead looked like mist, but after all, it was not really completely illusory. After eating this black armored pig, the whole body like white mist flew backwards.


    At the same time, it still couldn''t understand that this surprisingly thick black beetle was able to block his two scratches, and screamed again in fright.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 842： Boar King

    However, the roar of the undead just started, but the black armor pig bit his first stout arm with his mouth open.


    The body of the undead shuddered abruptly, and it saw a strand of pure white gas, as fine as a hair, floating quietly from the place bitten by the black armored pig.


    With a bit of twisting and trembling, as if being drawn by an invisible force, it began to pour into the mouth of the black armored pig.


    The screams of the undead turned into roaring ghosts. It was struggling frantically, attacking the black armor with another claw, and wanted to get rid of the black armor.


    However, its claws were drawn on the shell of the black armored pig, and even a trace of scratches could not be left, and its strength was far worse than that of the black armored pig, so no matter how hard it exerted, it had no effect.


    The voice of the undead crying can be called earth-shattering, especially the sound of dying struggling, which makes people feel creepy.


    Soon, many other species were attracted.


    There are wild boars with fire patterns on their bodies, lions and giant bears, and vultures with several heads.


    At first glance, the past is strange, there is no one normal.


    When they saw this black beetle fighting against the undead, they were all surprised, because these species had more or less fought against the undead, and they knew the terrible of these undead.


    If it''s a skeleton or a stiff one, the most difficult thing is that it''s like a ghost.


    They can counteract most of the physical damage, and the attacks of the spirits are not only accompanied by powerful physical attacks, but also attached to the poison, which can quickly weaken their combat power.


    However, the shell of this black beetle can withstand the attack of the spirits unscathed, and it can make the spirits panic like this, which is far beyond the expectations of these creatures.


    After a while, more and more white gas filaments in Yinling''s body were drawn away, and its struggling power became weaker and weaker, and finally the whole black swallow was swallowed into it.


    When it wiped out the ghost, other species looked at it with amazing colors.


    Lu Nan hiccuped, then glanced at these strange beasts, and ignored it. He just stretched out the nose of the wild boar and sniffed in the air, then suddenly took a step and ran away.


    In the following time, Lu Nan began to search for the dead around the Longxia Mountains.


    When he meets the brigade, he avoids it first, specifically picking those with a number of about 1 to 20.


    With his current strength, as long as he does not encounter more than 20, he will be unscathed.


    And whether it is a skeleton, or stiffness, or yin, they can be swallowed by the retrograde yin and the chaos in the body.


    Lu Nan grew very fast, and within less than three months, he had reached level 30.


    At this time, even if you meet the same level of undead, there are no more than 20, and it is not its opponent.


    But Lu Nan did not go to the middle continent for the first time, but lived here in Longxia Mountain.


    This is the dividing line between the northern and southern parts of the undead continent. In the past few months, General Yin has begun to clean up all the sites in the north and turned them into the sites of the undead family.


    A large number of northern races were forced to flee. Under the chase of the undead army, they panicked across the Longxia Mountains and headed towards the southern continent.


    Most of the races in the Longxia Mountains are very strong, and they have not become panicked like those of the southern escape.


    They have dealt with the undead family. Although they feel a bit difficult, they will not let them abandon their homeland.


    At this time, on a peak of Longxia Mountain, in a large green and lush forest.


    After level 30, Lu Nan occupied the place as his own territory, directly causing the earth-shaking changes to the forces here.


    The wild boar species that used to be the bottom of the food chain of monsters and beasts have been hiding in Tibet all day long and trembling with fate when they encounter powerful species.


    The fantasy world has been tested for nearly 180 years, and various types of wild boar have appeared here.


    For example, what kind of gray soil pig, fire pattern pig, wild boar, small wild boar and warthog, etc., as long as it is realistic, most wild boar species have been created by people.


    But in reality, the fighting power of wild boar may be very strong, but in the fantasy world, it has become a low-level species.


    For so many years, the entire ethnic group can only survive by relying on strong reproductive ability.


    After the black carapace of Lu Nan occupied the mountain peak, all wild boars seemed to turn over and become masters at this moment, and they became the masters of this mountain forest.


    At this mountain peak, all higher-order species were either killed by L�� Nan or expelled from the site. All they could leave were wild boars and wild animals that did not threaten wild boars.


    Then all the species with a little wild boar bloodline, from big to small, from male to female, at this moment are already completely collapsed at the foot of the black armored pig like a **** of heaven.


    And not only this mountain, but the wild boars on the more than 100 peaks of the Longxia Mountains seem to have received this news and rushed towards this mountain.


    In just one month, this mountain and the forest below were occupied by various wild boars, and the black pig was taken for granted as the king of all wild boars.


    Lu Nan was so confused that he only thought that he was also a retrograde from the wild boar form, so he only wanted to help these wild boars.


    But he never imagined that in such a short time, all the wild boars have gathered to this mountain, and there are tens of thousands of heads, turning this place into a wild boar kingdom directly.


    When Lu Nan saw the wild boars in the mountains and the mountains, he was stunned. When he saw the flock of expressions of flattering expression, he felt very interesting. He opened the live broadcast immediately.


    At the beginning, the number of people in his live broadcast room was not large, but when the people came in, they were shocked when they saw this tidal swine.


    The fantasy world now has tens of thousands of players. There are countless ethnic groups, but there has never been such a large-scale ethnic group.


    "Pig King!!?"


    "It''s too exaggerated, how many pigs are there!"


    "Why do all pigs have..."


    "Hahahaha, I laughed to death, is the anchor raising pigs in reality?"


    "The price of pork has skyrocketed recently. Did all the pigs come here?"


    .......


    The audience in this group of live broadcasters saw this scene and were not happy, and quickly announced the spectacular scene to the public.


    However, in just ten minutes, the number of people in Lu Nan''s live broadcast room exceeded five million, and it is still showing a trend of skyrocketing.


    Lu Nan saw that the audience had increased, and he was suddenly excited as if he had hit the chicken blood. Naturally, he would not chase these wild boars away. He really became the king of boars.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 843： Pig Aotian

    This mountain soon became a wild boar mountain. Although their breeds were different, it did not affect their worship of Lu Nan as the king of wild boars.


    Soon, the wild boars discovered that this wild boar king was not like them.


    Wild boars usually live in their own caves, but the king of boars never sleeps in the cave, it likes to be at the highest point of the mountain.


    They naturally couldn''t understand Lu Nan''s thinking. He didn''t aim to climb up and look down, nor to overlook the swarms of pigs, but was simply smoked.


    Wild boars do not like cleanliness, they often urinate and urinate everywhere, and some even roll directly in the mud soaked in urine.


    Although Lu Nan is now a pig, he is still a person in the end, where can he endure such a disgusting picture and taste.


    And tens of thousands of wild boars, the smell and smell permeated the entire mountain, he was forced to feel the sense of smell to be better.


    But the ugliness of this group of wild boars could not be directly looked at, so they ran to the highest point of this mountain, and it turned out to be invisible.


    But even so, it did not stop the wild boars from admiring his enthusiasm.


    After the wild boars became the master of this mountain, they formed a scale of tens of thousands of heads, and even those races that were stronger than them did not dare to provoke easily.


    Especially knowing that there is a level 30 black armor pig here, it will be even less likely to move these wild boars.


    So every day of the wild boars seems to be spent in the carnival.


    They began to spread out in groups, and then sent the things they found to the highest mountain, piled up into a hill, generally in front of the wild boar king, carefully as a sacrifice.


    Wild boars are omnivorous animals. Sometimes they eat wild leaves and young leaves, but most of the time they eat meat.


    However, what all wild boars did not expect was that the wild boar king never ate meat or wild fruit.


    There are many good things in these offerings, all kinds of delicious meat, and like the sorrow, eating the blood of foreign animals that can make up, and the wild boars are salivating.


    But somehow, the wild boar king was totally uninterested in this, and all of them gave their hoofs to the pigs below.


    Until one day, when Lu Nan lay on the top of the mountain and looked at the mountains in the distance, he suddenly heard a wave of uproar from the pig demon under the mountain.


    Lu Nan raised his head and glanced down. Suddenly, an agitator suddenly stood up.


    I saw a few strange shadows drifting across the forest under the mountain. The shadows were full of shadows, with a bit of cold death intention. It was actually a few skulls and ghosts, and their teeth were roaring in the forest.


    The sudden appearance of several skull ghosts quickly caused a commotion, and out of innate aversion to the undead, some nearby wild boars instinctively frightened and stepped back.


    Several undead roared roaringly, yelling at the wild boar in the forest, arrogant arrogance, and flaming eyes in their eyes, clearly showing the desire for living flesh and blood, and seeing that they would rush forward to pounce on these wild boars Too.


    However, at this moment, suddenly the black shadow flashed, and the black Jiazhu did not know when it had rushed down from the top of the mountain, and rushed to the mountainside in a very short time.


    Lu Nan raised his pig''s trotters and kicked over a skull running at the head.


    Then he hummed up, stepped on the skull''s head with a hoof, and then opened his mouth and swallowed the ghost of his body into his belly.


    His pig''s face was full of disdain, and then he looked back at the large group of wild boars.


    The wild boar king thundered a blow and directly killed the skeleton, which immediately made the group of pigs alive.


    The wild boars who had just been shy just now roared their teeth and grunted, one after another, roaring loudly at the remaining skeletons and ghosts, lest they could not be loud enough to be looked down on in front of the king of boars.


    For a time, the roar of the wild boar rang through the mountain forest, and the pigs rang in the shaking mountain stream, annoying all the ethnic groups on the other peaks, and then sent an angry response.


    Like an infectious disease, the entire Longxia Mountain is full of ghosts and crying wolves, and frightened countless flying birds.


    "Hahahaha, I laughed!"


    "I seem to have seen a big brother overthrow the enemy with a punch, and then a group of younger brothers clapped and shouted at the back with a sense of sight!"


    "Is this group of wild boars particularly good?"


    "Zhu Aotian, the strongest of Wang Ba''s spirit!!"


    "Poof, Zhu Aotian, this name is good, the anchor will call it this name in the future!"


    ...


    Lu Nan is now a black armored pig and can''t speak. He watched the group of people in the broadcast room calling him pig Aotian, and he was speechless for a while.


    Lu Nan looked back at the group of waste men. He rolled his eyes and was too lazy to care about them. His eyes were locked on the remaining undead.


    He kicked the ground on all fours, his figure disappeared instantly.


    Not waiting for the undead to react, Lu Nan already appeared behind them. A series of banging sounds came, and all the skeletons and ghosts were kicked to the ground by his big hoof.


    For the wild boar king, the surrounding swarms suddenly boiled, showing admiration and fanaticism in his eyes.


    They screamed and roared, as if they were flattering, their voices resounding through the clouds.


    The Longxia Mountains, which had been quieted down, were ignited by the pigs of these wild boars once again, and a variety of angry and dissatisfied calls broke out.


    Lu Nan felt that his head was about to be blasted. He yelled at the surroundings with a bit of anger.


    The wild boars suddenly became quiet, not knowing what pig Aotian meant.


    But soon the wild boar would be misunderstood and yelled and rushed towards the undead skeleton on the ground.


    Seeing that there were wild boars moving ahead, the rest of the wild boars were afraid to be one step behind and missed the opportunity to perform in front of Zhu Aotian.


    In an instant, I saw the swarms of the undead skeletons flooded in an instant, and the forest was in chaos.


    After a while, the swarms of pigs roared with pride and slowly spread out. I saw countless pieces of skeletons that had been dismantled in the open space of the forest. Even the parts were stepped into the ground by wild boars.


    Lu Nan was speechless again, and he was too lazy to take care of these idiots. He walked to those parts where there were still Yin Ling. He sucked in and opened the Yin Ling.


    He nodded reluctantly, humming, raised the pig''s head, and returned to the mountain.


    The swarms of pigs in the back sent the pigs proudly in awe, roaring and patting.


    Since then, wild boars have a feeling of epiphany, wailing and crying everywhere to search for the creatures of the undead family.


    In all the wild boars'' inspiring encouragement, all kinds of wandering stiffness, skeletons and ghosts in the Longxia Mountains were all brutally charged by the wild boars and carried to the highest mountain for pig Aotian to eat.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 844： Chaos Elixir

    Lu Nan did not expect that this group of idiots was not particularly stupid. After discovering that it was not interested in things like flesh and wild fruit, he immediately discovered that he was only interested in the undead family.


    Lu Nan does not need normal food, he can automatically grow as long as he devours the spirits of the undead, and can transform the spirits into his own weapons.


    The reason why he doesn''t go now is that he is afraid of not being able to cross the Chaos Bridge. The most important thing is that he does not know if there are undead in the middle continent.


    In case there are no undead, he can grow without them.


    Although the undead can not be promoted, it can strengthen the body of the retrograde.


    Therefore, Lu Nan planned to use Yinling to strengthen his strength before entering the middle continent.


    As long as he devours enough ghosts, he will be able to fully excite the talents of the retrograde, even if he goes to the middle continent.


    These wild boars are smart, they will remember some lessons clearly, and they will never repeat things when they do something wrong. In fact, this is sometimes smarter than some people.


    At this time, Lu Nan was actually waiting for the army of undead to approach the Longxia Mountains.


    Now more and more beasts have fled to Longxia Mountain and headed towards the southern end. According to this trend, it should not be long before they will get closer.


    Other strange beasts may be afraid of the number of undead and the ability to infect, but Lu Nan is not afraid.


    Undead creatures of the same rank in its shell can''t be torn, even if it is seen, the poison can''t infect him.


    With his current strength, as long as he is not surrounded by the 30th-level undead creatures of the brigade, even if he is in the army of thousands of horses, he can confidently kill seven in and seven out.


    The time flickered, and another week later.


    A group of wild boars threw a white jade tuber plant in front of him after paying tribute to several undead skeletons.


    Lu Nan is a little strange, because this thing looks a bit like a potato, but it is much larger than a potato. The most peculiar thing is that it will glow like a white jade.


    Lu Nan saw the wild boars staring at this white jade tuber, and all the saliva came out. It was a good thing without asking.


    Although Lu Nan didn''t know what it was, he saw that the younger brothers were so greedy and had to dedicate something to him. He also gave his face a bite.


    But with this mouth down, Lu Nan''s pig body was trembling, because he felt a huge and unmatched chaotic gas penetrate into its body.


    In a very short moment, he felt that the body of the black beetle had been greatly improved.


    Lu Nan felt a sense of understanding, and the "wild grass" talent was also enhanced after eating this potato-like thing.


    Lu Nan couldn''t help being overjoyed, the effect of taking a bite of this thing was even more powerful than he swallowed dozens of Yinlings.


    He didn''t think about it, and immediately swallowed the white jade tuber three times, five times and two times.


    When this thing completely fell down, the body of the black armored pig suddenly expanded by more than half. At this time, it had become an adult lion-like body and became much taller.


    Lu Nan didn''t expect the effect of this thing to be so obvious. After eating, he pointed out the pig''s trotters and pointed at the place just now, and then screamed coaxingly.


    He didn''t know what he meant, but the wild boar brothers seemed to understand it all at once, and then excitedly dispersed to find more white jade tubers.


    "Zhuao weather is unlucky, this group of wild boar brothers have found a chaotic elixir for you!"


    "Huh, it seems that the grade is not low."


    "This thing is a rare species right now. It would be nice if your little ones can find one, and they want to do more. It is estimated that they can only go to the middle continent."


    "The chaos of the lower continent is ten times that of the middle, and there are more spirits."


    .......


    While Lu Nan was still wondering what the white jade tuber was, the people in the broadcast room told him the answer.


    The fantasy world has been invented for more than 100 years. With the nourishment of a large number of chaotic auras, many native spirits have been born from the upper continent to the lower continent.


    Most of these things contain a lot of chaotic power, which can not only promote the rank, but also enhance the physical fitness of the species.


    But because the chaotic atmosphere of the lower continent is relatively weaker than that of the middle and upper continents, there are also fewer spirits born.


    Lu Nan didn''t care. The young boars could find it if they could find it, and they wouldn''t force it if they couldn''t.


    In fact, chaotic elixir is really hard to find.


    The wild boar brothers spent a week digging through the entire mountain before finally finding the second chaotic elixir.


    This is a whole red fruit, about the size of a porcelain plate. Even if she didn''t eat her stomach, Lu Nan could feel that the chaos from the fruit was extremely rich.


    This time Lu Nan didn''t want to eat it all at once, but took a bite every day, and every time he took a bite, he gave a very satisfied sigh.


    By the next day, Lu Nan had not finished eating this fiery red fruit.


    At this time, in the middle of the mountainside, many strong and powerful wild boars were roaring and roaring in the middle of the mountainside, and even some provocative actions were making fun.


    They are some of the strongest in the wild boar group, and no one organizes them. They spontaneously become the guards of the wild boar king.


    However, the fighting of these wild boars quickly stopped because a wild boar came out of the swine below.


    In the eyes of human beings, it is natural to see the difference between male and female, but in the eyes of this group of male wild boars, it is an elegant and beautiful female wild boar.


    The female wild boar looked very proud, and swept across the group of rude and arrogant companions, scorned the pig''s head, and then walked towards the top of the mountain.


    A group of boars realized what they were, they suddenly became angry and roared in anger.


    That look, anyone can tell at a glance, that is envy and jealousy.


    But anger turned into anger, but no male boar dared to stop this beautiful female boar.


    A large group of wild boars of them only slowly moved up at most, watching from afar, watching the female wild boar on the top of the mountain with envy.


    Lu Nan was wondering if he would nibble at the chaotic elixir. Suddenly he saw a female wild boar coming up, and he was also startled. He didn''t understand its purpose, and looked at the female wild boar with some doubt.


    Lu Nan has known for so long in the herd that he can distinguish between male wild boars and female wild boars. Male wild boars generally have fangs and their feet are closed, while female wild boars have no fangs, and the footprints will be forked.


    The female wild boar was proud and disdainful outside the cave, but after seeing Lu Nan apparently became a little nervous.


    It glanced at Lu Nan secretly, hummed in a low voice, then bowed his head slightly to make a submissive look.


    Lu Nan was lying on the ground, his hoof still holding the chaotic elixir tightly. Seeing this scene, he was even more puzzled in his heart, not knowing what the female wild boar wanted to do.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 845： This pig misses me

    The female wild boar waited for a while and found that there was no movement around it. It froze and moved closer to Lu Nan.


    Lu Nan''s eyes moved with the body of the female wild boar, and the color of doubt in her eyes grew stronger.


    The female wild boar waited for a while, but found that the situation seemed completely different from what she thought, and could not help feeling a little embarrassed and anxious.


    In its anticipation, with his own peerless appearance, shouldn''t the wild boar king rush on.


    It stared at Lu Nan, then hummed twice again, and then continued... It slowly leaned beside him and pressed against Lu Nan''s leg.


    A group of male wild boars on the mountainside suddenly made a commotion, wailing and roaring, irritated and noisy.


    Lu Nan tilted his head and looked at the female wild boar who had come close to him. Instinctively, he felt a little uncomfortable when a wild boar suddenly had such close contact with himself.


    His aesthetic is still human. Naturally, there is no way to think about this female wild boar, so he didn''t think about it in any other direction.


    However, it was still puzzled at the moment, still not understanding what happened, or looking at the female wild boar strangely.


    "This pig won''t take my elixir anymore?"


    Lu Nan covered the chaotic elixir with a pig''s trotter, and then looked at the female wild boar proudly, expressing his meaning clearly.


    This thing belongs to me alone, it is impossible for you to share, you still do not dream.


    The female wild boar did not look at the chaotic elixir. Her eyes were like fire, just staring at the most powerful wild boar king in the Longxia Mountains.


    In the fantasy world, devouring evolution is the theme, strength is everything, and the leader with the most powerful strength is always the most attractive.


    So the female wild boar is very anxious and eager to recommend the pillow, because it knows that more female wild boars will come over in the future.


    The female wild boar seemed to think of this, and she couldn''t help but stepped forward a little and rubbed Lu Nan''s thigh.


    But Lu Nan still looked at it eccentrically, and moved back impatiently.


    Upon seeing this, the female wild boar thought she had done something not obvious enough and decided to make a further move.


    It stood up from the ground and lay down in front of Lu Nan. The body was trembling slightly. He touched Lu Nan with his legs a few times, and even his tail was slightly raised.


    The atmosphere on the mountain started to be a little weird. The wild boars on the mountainside were now in full swing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, haven''t you responded, Zhu Aotian? This female wild boar miss you!"


    "My grass, spicy eyes!"


    "Poof, no more, I''m eating, all **** on the screen!"


    "Zhu Aotian is domineering and powerful! While other wild boars are still fighting for mating rights, you have already laid down to win!"


    "This female wild boar is so active, ha ha ha ha ha! Zhu Aotian, your concubine is waiting for your favor, what are you waiting for!"


    "Cough cough, I was thinking, if Zhu Aotian got this female wild boar, would that picture be harmonious?"


    ...


    Lu Nan saw the subtitles rolling in the live broadcast room, and he finally reacted in an instant.


    This pig wants to fall in love with me?


    No wonder the pig is like a estrus, and he points his **** at him.


    Lu Nan suddenly felt a sense of wanting to die, very ashamed, speechless, and very angry.


    He stood up violently, then lifted the hoof.


    The following group of male wild boars all had their eyes widened, mostly with jealousy and unwillingness, and there was no lack of feelings that they could not wait to raise.


    In their view, the wild boar king must have been unable to bear the temptation to luckily this female wild boar.


    Then what all the wild boars did not expect was that Lu Nan''s right hoof kicked out, kicked on the **** of the female wild boar, and kicked it directly from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    The female wild boar made a scream, mixed with incomprehension and pain, and then Gu Lulu rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    The male boars, who had just been a noisy, suddenly entered the petrified state, one froze in place, opened their mouths, and did not move for a while.


    They stared at the wild boar king dumbfounded, with their few brains simply unable to understand Lu Nan''s behavior.


    For a time, their eyes were filled with all kinds of strange and indescribable emotions, but more of worship.


    The king is the king, different from others, the wild boar king does not take the usual road!


    At the moment, all the wild boars who saw this scene have this idea.


    "Hahahahahaha! Pig is proud!"


    "Zhu Aotian, are you a devil! My stomach hurts, my goodness!"


    "A group of show, I don''t accept anyone, I will serve Zhu Aotian in the future!"


    "This group of wild boar brothers are directly scared and silly!"


    "The unreasonable mating right is just kicked away by the big hoof, and it''s stupid to change you."


    ...


    Seeing the comments in the live broadcast room, Lu Nan felt deeper in shame in his heart, and wanted to turn off the live broadcast directly.


    He turned angrily to eat the elixir, ready to appease his emotions with the magical effect of the elixir.


    "What''s special, I didn''t expect to be caught by pigs when I was dreaming."


    Lu Nan chewed the elixir with his mouth full of grief and anger, and suddenly his eyes widened, and a leap jumped up to five or six meters high, jumping onto the giant rock on the top of the mountain, and looked in the farther direction.


    At the farthest distance that Lu Nan could see, the sky suddenly dimmed, and there was a sky of smoke and dust flying under the ground. It seemed that there were thousands of troops coming towards this side.


    Lu Nan suddenly guessed what it was. In order to confirm his guess, he immediately turned on the olfactory system and sniffed in that direction.


    Sure enough, there was a stench that was so unbearable that he couldn''t bear it, and even overshadowed the smell of the wild boar on this mountain.


    Lu Nan immediately knew that the army of undead came, otherwise it would be impossible to smell the smell of undead across such a long distance.


    Lu Nan leaped from the giant rock and hurried toward the mountain.


    In this run, although the other wild boars were unknown, they also chased after him.


    Soon, under the leadership of Lu Nan, all kinds of wild boars on this mountain followed his buttocks, rushing toward the army of undead.


    Tens of thousands of wild boars charged, and they rolled up soaring dust, which scared other species along the way to retreat, and dared not take advantage of it.


    During this time, this group of wild boars slammed all over the Longxia Mountains, as if they had mad pig disease.


    Their number is too large, and other species can not afford it, in general, as long as you endure.


    But today, they saw that the wild boar king who had not gone down the mountain appeared, and he was still leading the charge.


    So, soon the species of the entire Longxia Mountains realized that something was wrong, and thought that this wild boar king was going to deal with which mountain group.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 846： Tail Beast Jade

    For a time, the whole Dragon Gorge mountain range was another jump.


    But soon, they found something wrong, because some strange animal groups have discovered the movement of the undead in the distance, and Lu Nan''s direction of advance is the direction of the undead family.


    Lu Nan was already a fifth-order retrograde at this time, several times faster than ordinary wild boars. He galloped in front and quickly rode the dust, leaving the wild boars behind.


    And Lu Nan didn''t stop to wait for them at all, but just kept running.


    But the wild boars were even more excited when they saw it. They ran hard one by one and screamed in the back, eager to show their strength in front of the boar king.


    It''s just that the audience in the broadcast room didn''t understand, why Lu Nan was just fine, and suddenly rushed down the mountain like blood of chicken.


    "Oh, I''m going, can Zhu Aotian reach 200 yards at this speed?"


    "I can''t stop but I can match the speed of the high-speed rail!"


    "In other words, Zhu Aotian does not want a beautiful female wild boar. What did you find out, is it more attractive than it?"


    "It''s hard to guess. Zhu Aotian was able to eat the undead evolution, and he must have found the undead."


    ...


    Lu Nan galloped all the way, and soon rushed over a canyon, then stopped.


    He looked down at the bottom of the canyon and saw a low "rumbling" sound, rolling like wind and thunder, and roaring like a beast, echoing in this wide canyon.


    I saw a lot of strange undead creatures pouring out, among them stiffness, ghosts and skeletons.


    They are all decayed corpses or skeletons of dead beasts. They can''t see their heads at a glance.


    Even above this army of undead, there were rotting birds and ghosts flying, screaming and flying towards this side.


    The shrill and sharp roar, from far to near, in all directions, seems to be omnipresent, as if it were like a shroud of illusion, a ghost roaring.


    Li Xiao rolled like thunder, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves came turbulently.


    Just now Lu Nan saw the dark sky in the sky. It was these flying undead creatures that blocked the sky.


    Seeing the undead creatures that rushed to him like a flood, Lu Nan didn''t panic.


    Suddenly he stepped back a few steps, and then his four hoofs sank sharply, his whole body burrowed into the ground, and then looked up towards the sky.


    At the next moment, I saw this black armored pig''s mouth open, and pointed out a high scream in the direction of the sky.


    The endless chaotic air gathered and began to pour into its body, and in its mouth began to breed a gray sphere of light.


    With the continuous rotation of the light sphere, the power of Yin Ling that Lu Nan engulfed before was also madly injected into this gray light sphere at this moment.


    In an instant, the ball of light grew bigger and bigger, and then Lu Nan spit out his mouth, and continued to breed and grow up, which looks very similar to the jade of the tail beast in Huo Ying.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Nan opened his mouth to the undead creatures that could fly in the air, and roared again.


    If the sound roared with thunder, the dark clouds in the shaking sky would also rotate together.


    The swarms of pigs chasing behind were stunned, and all of them were shocked by this scene. They stopped like a slam brake.


    But they ran extremely fast, and after a sudden stop, they immediately collided into a mass. I don��t know how many wild boars were trampled to death by their own kind.


    Among the tens of thousands of wild boars, in addition to the screams of being trampled to death, they were as quiet as death.


    All the wild boars looked at Lu Nan, looking at this wild boar king like a **** pig.


    The nearly ten million viewers in the live broadcast room were also dumbfounded. They did not expect Lu Nan to have such a big trick, and it looked powerful.


    "If I read correctly, is that the tail beast jade?"


    "My grass, this is the first time I saw the species of the lower continent can be enlarged!"


    "Ninfa Spiral Pill!"


    "Is this definitely a movement that can be caused by a fifth-order creature? How can I look at it with an unreal feeling!"


    ...


    In the audience''s incredible eyes, Lu Nan sprayed out the jade-like sphere.


    When the huge gray sphere flew out, it turned into a gray beam of light, and then burst out.


    It instantly spanned a distance of nearly a thousand kilometers from above the sky, directly blasting into the flying undead creatures.


    If plowing the ground, sweep across the entire flying undead creature.


    This gray beam of light is terrible, and large swaths of undead creatures have no time to whine, and they are turned into fly ash in the air.


    When the dazzling gray light dissipated, all the flying undead creatures in the sky disappeared, as if they were evaporated in an instant, not even one survived.


    At this time, Lu Nan was also obviously uncomfortable. He really named the "tail beast jade", but he was not as powerful as the chakra in Naruto.


    In addition to requiring a large amount of chaotic force, it also requires a large amount of ghost power. The combination of the two can create such power.


    This blow not only evacuated Lu Nan''s soul away from him, but also consumed the Yinling power he stored during this time.


    Let him lie on the ground suddenly, not wanting to move at all.


    Lu Nan did this not because he planned to fight desperately with the undead, but because he knew the power of this move.


    Once a large number of undead creatures are killed, the chaos in their bodies will return to his body to make up for him.


    In fact, as Lu Nan expected, a huge amount of chaos in the sky surged and poured into the body of this black armor.


    It only took a few minutes to fill up the chaotic forces in Lu Nan''s body.


    Lu Nan lifted his hoof, pulled it out of the ground, walked over the canyon again, and looked at the remaining army of undead in the valley below.


    At the forefront of the army of undeads, stood a huge figure at least three times taller than ordinary people. It had blue-faced fangs, two huge arms like iron casting, and eyes like bronze bells, and two groups of ghosts were burning.


    Although it is a yin spirit, its body and flesh are solid like a real body, and it is the yin general who now controls the undead family.


    "Roar!"


    General Yin Ling shook his soul with a roar, which was stirred in this canyon.


    The dense army of undead can be counted as if they had been ordered, all stopped at this moment, and then followed the head of the general Yin to look at the black armored pig in the sky.


    The ghost fire in the eyes of countless ghosts looked at you faintly, and the scene was extremely scary, just like being stared at by countless evil spirits in hell.


    Not only was Lu Nan taken aback, even the scalp felt numb while watching the live broadcast, and the original screen was quiet.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 847： Heavenly God Pig

    General Yin Ling''s pair of eyes filled with green eyes stared at Lu Nan, and once again made a roar of earth-shattering noise, as if angry and provocative.


    Lu Nan had calmed down at this time, looking at the endless army of undead below, his heart was a little weird.


    That ghost general is obviously the leader of the undead army, but this is not the same as the undead general he encountered before, because the previous one was a deadlock.


    Along with this general, the general is also level 30, but the momentum is much worse than that of the undead general.


    "Destroyed by it?"


    Lu Nan thought about it and found it impossible. The power of the undead general had been taught by him. Otherwise, the ethnic groups that would not be made ten times in a row would be destroyed by the other party.


    And even if the beasts of the lower continent are all at level 30, there are also strengths and weaknesses, such as racial talent and the ability evolved at level 30.


    The ability of the undead general should not be killed by the ghost general.


    "That guy must have gone to the middle continent!"


    Lu Nan guessed the answer only after thinking a little.


    Lu Nan glanced at the general Yin, who also gave a roar and gave the opponent a provocative response in a clear manner.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Nan leaped from above the gorge in the stunned group of pigs and players in the live broadcast.


    "My grass, does Zhu Aotian want to commit suicide?"


    "This Nima must be at least two hundred meters high!?"


    "Zhu Aotian is not stupid. He must have known that he can''t die before jumping!"


    "Zhu Aotian just completed a wave of mass destruction, this is to be super god!"


    "Heavenly God Pig!"


    .......


    In the wonder of the players in the live broadcast room, Lu Nan''s body fell like a black shooting star straight down from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, General Yin Ling immediately roared and rushed towards Lu Nan''s landing point.


    Behind it are densely packed undead tribes, and it is a little difficult to turn around and sprint.


    However, the speed of General Yin Ling was not affected at all. As long as the undead blocking the way, he was either smashed by his fierce sprint or smashed by it.


    It runs extremely fast, and its power is also scary. Every step can step on a crack on the ground and rumbling on the ground.


    Although the lower-level undead have no wits, they still have the instinct to die.


    Seeing General Yin Ling rushing over, they were frightened and retreated, leaving them a way out.


    At this time, Lu Nan also fell straight from the air, his body, like a shell, directly smashed into countless undead.


    boom!


    A huge air wave lifted up, and a deep pit directly five or six meters appeared on the ground.


    More than a dozen undeads under Lu Nan were instantly smashed and smashed into the ground.


    When it hit the ground, it even caused the nearby surface to tremble slightly. One can imagine how heavy this black beetle''s body is and how strong the power it contains.


    Lu Nan just shook his body slightly from the deep pit on the ground, and it seemed completely okay.


    He opened his mouth and sucked on the ground, and then sucked those dead souls into his mouth.


    At this time, General Yin Ling had rushed over, he jumped from the sky, and fell towards the pothole.


    When he was in the air, he opened his mouth wide, and in the roar, the roaring wind spread like a ghost.


    All the players in the live broadcast room thought that when the two monsters were about to fight, they didn''t expect Lu Nan to jump out in the other direction at the same time.


    He opened his mouth wide, his two sharp fangs stretched out, and then rushed in the opposite direction.


    Wherever they passed along, the immense power of the low-level undeads and the crush of fangs tears, even the same level 30 undead, were also sprinted and flew out by the wild boar.


    The general Yin Ling fell in the pit but threw himself into an empty space. It suddenly became furious and immediately jumped up and chased towards Lu Nan.


    However, Lu Nan ignored it at all, just rammed into the endless army of undead, he did not need to grasp any direction, because no matter which direction is the undead.


    As long as you hit it hard, most of them are low-level undeads, and they can be shredded easily.


    The black armor on his body could not be torn apart by the low-level or the undead of the same level, even if there was no trace left.


    A large number of undead were hit by Lu Nan, and a large number of undead were killed and trampled by it.


    Lu Nan always avoided the general Yin, and once it caught up, it immediately rushed in another direction.


    General Yin Ling was not as fast as Lu Nan, and had to roar and ordered the undead to attack the black armored pig together.


    For a while, all kinds of ghosts, crying wolves, and howling came, and in an instant, I don''t know how many undead rushed to Lu Nan.


    Although he still maintains a high speed, at this time all the undead were squeezed into a ball and rushed in one direction, instantly increasing the density of the undead.


    Moreover, these undead did not know the pain, and under the command of the general Yin, they did not know what the fear was, and they overwhelmed it like a tide.


    They couldn''t squeeze in, they stepped on the heads of the same kind and climbed up, wanting to attack from the air, and soon formed a wall blocking the undead.


    From the height of one or two meters at the beginning, it instantly became seven or eight meters.


    With Lu Nan as the center, the height continued to decrease outwards, forming a hillside-like undead wall.


    And they came together in all directions, forming a circle of encirclement, which made him nowhere to go.


    The speed of Lu Nan''s sprint was immediately affected because there were too many.


    The so-called quantitative changes cause qualitative changes. These undeads may not be a single concern, but when thousands of piles form a wall, the weight is not he can break through.


    The undead all over the sky was like a thundering wave, and it rushed to the ground, instantly submerging Lu Nan in the sea of ??undead.


    All around, there was a crying wolf howling, crazy biting on him, scratching, as if entering the eighteenth layer of hell.


    Although Lu Nan was protected by a carapace outside his body, his head and limbs were not. He quickly curled up into a ball and, like a turtle, retracted his entire body into the carapace.


    People in the live broadcast room saw scalp tingling one by one, watching Lu Nan buried under the mountain composed of undead, many timid people even turned off the live broadcast directly.


    At this moment, a gray beam of light suddenly lit up, and became brighter and brighter, quickly penetrated the mountains of undead, and rushed into the sky!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 848： decisive battle

    The gray light turns into a beam of light. As long as the undead within the range of the light are directly evaporated, all the undead are decomposed little by little, and a vacuum zone appears in an instant.


    And the wall of undead disappeared in an instant, leaving only a black carapace in place.


    Lu Nan slowly stretched out his limbs from the carapace, stood up from the ground, and then immediately opened his mouth and suddenly sucked.


    A large amount of the ghost power produced by the killed undead, along with the chaotic gas surged wildly, rushed into the body of the black armored pig.


    Lu Nan had this thought from the beginning, first killing the undead to store the power of the ghost, and then attracting enough undead to come to launch the tail beast jade again.


    After killing them, you can get chaotic gas and power of the ghost again, attracting more undead again, and so on.


    He dared to rush into the army of undead alone, precisely because of this big killer.


    Lu Nan struck and killed the undead within a radius of 500 meters, but did not stop the offensive of the undead at all, but it was convenient for more undead to rush in.


    But in just a few minutes, Lu Nan was once again overwhelmed by endless undead.


    These undeads don''t know how many, even after being killed once by Lu Nan, they can''t see the end at a glance.


    Lu Nan has absorbed enough power of the spirit and chaos at this time, and naturally will not be afraid of these undead.


    He punched the spot directly, waiting for the undead to pounce on him, and launched the tail beast jade again.


    When the second tail beast jade broke out, a large piece of undead was killed.


    "How do I inexplicably think of spawning in online games?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s really special, this is to provoke, kill, and upgrade the train service!"


    "Zhu Aotian is already at level 30, and no more undead can be upgraded to level."


    "Poof, don''t you know that Zhu Aotian has hatred against the undead!"


    "He has posted on the forum before, and all ten races have been killed by the undead, so he is determined to fight with the undead, specifically for the pig proud of the undead!"


    "I said why he didn''t go to the middle continent when he was at level 30. This is to kill all the undead?"


    .......


    After Lu Nan concocted three times in the same way, the general Yin immediately felt something was wrong.


    Compared with ordinary undead, its IQ is higher.


    At this time, the general Yin ordered the undead to retreat very decisively, and let them form a thick wall of undead outside.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Nan couldn''t help but stunned. These undeads left the range of the tail beast jade attack and formed a wall in the distance. Obviously, they were not prepared to let him rush out again with speed.


    However, Lu Nan laughed in his heart, and the tail beast jade can launch a long-range attack. Unless they are three kilometers away from themselves, they are also within the attack range of the tail beast jade.


    Just as Lu Nan was preparing to recharge, Zhangkou fired the tail beast jade, a black figure jumped out in front of his eyes.


    The speed of the thing was so fast that Lu Nan didn''t recognize anything at first glance. He instinctively stopped starting the tail beast jade and hit it with his hard iron body.


    boom!


    A dull impact sound came, and the black shadow turned in a circle in the air, flew back a few meters, and then landed on the ground with its limbs on the ground.


    Lu Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength in a hurry, he was 60 to 70 percent.


    Not to mention the ordinary undead, even if he is of the same rank as him, it can''t be unscathed.


    When Lu Nan saw the appearance of the undead, he immediately knew the reason.


    That is the leader of this group of undead, General Yin Ling.


    After General Yin Ling landed on the ground, his body shook, and there was nothing at all, so he stood firm again.


    It stared coldly at Lu Nan, his teeth grinning and snarled at him.


    The next moment, Lu Nan lost his shadow.


    Before he could react, General Yin Ling had reached him, waving his paws and grabbing toward his head.


    Lu Nan was shocked. The general Yin was nearly five meters high, but the speed was scary.


    And this guy''s IQ is not low. Under the collision just now, he knew that its shell was very hard, so he chose a head attack without carapace protection.


    Lu Nan just froze for a moment, and immediately reacted.


    As he moved, he moved back a distance, blocking the fierce blow with his carapace.


    boom!


    A huge force rushed up and suddenly sank L�� Nan''s body, almost lying on the ground.


    Lu Nan was shocked, knowing that this Yin General was not easy to deal with, and was essentially different from any undead that he had encountered before, and was also very different from the same level 30 undead.


    When Lu Nan was thinking about it, he felt a slight tremor on the ground and a strong wind rushed across his face.


    "Damn, are you fast?"


    Lu Nan''s four hoofs kicked out, striking out of the distance with lightning, and quickly pulled away from General Yin Ling.


    As soon as he left, there was a loud noise on the ground and he was beaten out of a big pit by General Yin.


    In fact, Lu Nan''s speed does not have to be slow for General Yin Ling, but what he is good at is long-distance raiding. Without the explosive power of General Yin Ling, he can produce such fast speed in a short time.


    When Lu Nan rushed out into the distance, the yin-general general approached in an instant, but as time went on, he gradually opened the distance.


    As he ran, he observed the difference between this Yin general and other fifth-order undead.


    The undead general was angry and chasing after him, but he quickly found a special place.


    In addition to having a firmer body, this general Yin and general Yinling have a black jade-like thing at the heart.


    There seemed to be a black flame burning in the black jade, which was in sharp contrast with the white body of General Yin.


    Lu Nan couldn''t help but looked at the other fifth-order undead, trying to confirm whether his discovery was correct.


    From this look, I found that there was no other undead except this Yin general.


    Lu Nan instantly understood that the black jade in the heart of General Yin Ling was afraid that it became the cause of the undead.


    Lu Nan figured out the reason and immediately turned sharply, turning his head at a faster speed and rushing towards General Yin Ling.


    Both are fast and scary, even the audience in the live broadcast room can only see two groups of black shadows crashing in the air.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The dense sound of thunder crashed one after another.


    Both are monsters, and the speed is so hard to capture that they can only listen to the sound and can''t judge the battle situation.


    After a while, a trembling roar came, and the two monsters finally separated.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 849： You are responsible for raising me

    General Yin Ling flew out of the air and gave a deep roar with pain.


    After it landed on the inside, it stumbled out of the storm and vaguely saw the ghost fire in both eyes dim a lot.


    On the ground, Lu Nan rolled over dozens of meters on the ground like a flying ball. When he stood up, his head and limbs were covered with wounds, and the blood overflowed far and wide. The lower half of his body was stained red.


    But his eyes were full of excitement, and he opened his mouth and spit a slap-size black jade on the ground.


    Lu Nan had carried the attack of General Yin Ling just now, struggling with his injuries. He just bit the black jade from the mouth of his heart.


    General Yin Ling saw the black jade, only to realize that he looked down at his heart.


    When it was discovered that the black jade had disappeared, it opened its mouth with a mad roar, its body suddenly disappeared into place, and rushed out as a shadow.


    Lu Nan''s eyes showed a playful smile, raised the pig''s trotters and stepped on the black jade.


    Snapped!


    Heiyu made a clear sound, and it shattered into a pile of slag.


    A ball of black tobacco flew out and quickly dissipated in the air.


    At this moment, Lu Nan clearly felt a commotion in the surrounding undead, and seemed to be in chaos.


    Moreover, the outbreak speed of General Yin Ling in front of him has also decayed a lot, and it is no longer as difficult as it was at the beginning.


    Lu Nan suddenly knew that he guessed right. The black jade did not know how to come, but it was indeed the core of the powerful and control of the general Yin.


    At this time, General Yin Ling lost the black jade, and neither the speed nor the power could catch up with Lu Nan.


    The two had been fighting for less than a moment, and Lu Nan was about to breathe into the body of General Yin Ling, inhaling the power of Yin Ling inside him.


    The undead army lost control at the moment when the black jade was crushed. Some of them continued to rush towards Lu Nan, some rushed towards the Longxia Mountains in all directions, and some even swallowed each other. .


    Only those fifth-order undead have certain intelligence, they almost abandon these undead decisively and rush towards the place of the bridge of chaos.


    The general Yin can become the leader of the undead family, but it is given to it by the crystallized corpse jade of the undead general who went to the middle continent, so that it can grow stronger than ordinary undead, and tend to all undead.


    But as soon as the corpse jade was broken, it lost its control and strength.


    The fifth-order undead are actually longing for the middle continent, but they have been controlled by General Yin Ling.


    Now freed, naturally there is no interest in creating an army of undead.


    The undead army without control is just like the headless flies. Although the number is huge, it is difficult to cause large-scale threats.


    Lu Nan led the wild boars to start hunting these undead, helping the originally weak boars to upgrade and evolve.


    Although they cannot devour the power of the spirits, it is still possible to absorb the chaotic gas upgrade.


    In the following year, Lu Nan improved the overall strength of the wild boar group by several grades by hunting the undead, and even a large number of wild boars of level 30 appeared.


    Lu Nan realized the importance of the ethnic group, but he could not reproduce himself, and even if he could, he did not plan to pig.


    So after a large number of 30-level wild boars appeared, Lu Nan immediately took those 30-level wild boars to the Chaos Bridge.


    After passing the trial of the Bridge of Chaos, Lu Nan and the undead general landed on the same middle continent, and in the near future also opened a new round of war between the retrograde and the undead.


    At this time, in the mysterious world of the Xianxia world, Chen Luo made an easy chair to bask in the yard.


    Shen Bing looked at it quietly with a book and extended a hand to shake the chair for Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and felt that the sun''s rays were too dazzling. He adjusted the sun''s rays to be gentle as soon as he thought about it.


    After he felt almost, he reached out and injected power into the little white tiger in his arms to accelerate its growth.


    During this time, the little white tiger became more and more drowsy, from the first day to often sleeping for ten days and a half months.


    Shen Bing likes this little white tiger very much, but every time he can''t play with it for a long time, he runs to sleep.


    Chen Luo simply gave the little white tiger more power and made it grow faster, without having to grow up through sleep.


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly glanced at Shen Bing next to him, with a strange expression on his face, "Why do you love learning so much?"


    Shen Bing was stunned, or immediately replied, "I, I want to get a scholarship."


    "Bingyao Company will be on the right track next year, no more money will be spent, and you won''t have to work so hard to get a scholarship."


    Shen Bing shook his head and said seriously, "Now the company is busy with Uncle Tong and Yaoyao. I am going to start school and I will definitely go to help. There will be no time to learn at that time. Don��t be so serious when you start school."


    Chen Luo was dumb, he smiled and said, "Then you have to learn, but also look at a little knowledge of management."


    "Yes, but I don''t know what books to read..."


    "I will bring you in next time."


    After Chen Luo finished, he continued, "Bingyao Company will grow bigger in the future and you will be a rich woman. I will be basking in the sun every day at home. You are responsible for raising me."


    "Okay, okay."


    Shen Bing nodded dumbly, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence.


    "Huh, women raise men, don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    Shen Bing was dumbfounded, but instead said with a puzzled face, "How is it not normal? You can take care of your mother-in-law at home and take the children."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, he couldn''t help twisting Shen Bing''s nose and smiled, "Do you know how the child came?"


    Shen Bingqiao''s face turned red instantly, as if she was about to bleed, and her voice was low like mosquitoes.


    Chen Luo couldn''t stand it because of Shen Bing''s humble, laughter voice became louder and louder.


    Shen Bing was telling the truth, but she didn''t know what Chen Luo was laughing, leaving her confused.


    But Chen Luo smiled for a long time and did not mean to stop, making her feel inexplicably a bit shy and difficult, and then lowered her head.


    Chen Luo smiled for a long time before finally stopping, but he thought of Shen Bing''s question.


    Although they have been with each other for so long, Chen Luo and Shen Bing are limited to holding hands and kissing, and have not taken any further steps.


    Chen Luo is not an anxious person, nor is he not interested in Shen Bing. He just wants to come step by step, and does not want to cause too much psychological pressure to this Han Han.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 850： Beast God ascends to the Kingdom of God

    Chen Luo thought of the matter of giving birth to children. Most of his body is of God-born genes, and ordinary humans cannot conceive at all.


    Even if there is such a one-hundred-millionth chance of pregnancy, the fetus bearing his inheritance will absorb excess nutrition that ordinary people cannot afford.


    The growing fetus will absorb the mother as a nutrient source and then cause the mother to die.


    This requires an extremely special nutritional environment in order for the fetus to survive.


    For example, in the world of Xianxia, ??in order to give Fu Feng Yi Tian enough nutrition, he captured the thirty-six true gods of the Qianyan clan and it took hundreds of years to be born.


    In reality, the same reason is true. Shen Bing wants to have a child with him, and it is naturally impossible to take ordinary people''s physique. At least he needs to be the same as him.


    And even if you become a transcendent, the fetus will be born without knowing how much energy is needed, and the time required is certainly not the normal human pregnancy in October.


    Chen Luo shook his head, thinking that it was too early to think about this matter, and he still waited for Shen Bing to become a transcendent before thinking about this issue.


    After a while, Chen Luo burst into shock and laughed. "Did someone finally lift the God seat?"


    "Why, what?"


    When Shen Bing heard the words, she couldn''t help but looked up at Chen Luo without understanding what it meant.


    "It''s okay, you continue reading, I will go offline for a while."


    Chen Luo squeezed Shen Bing''s face, his figure quickly disappeared into the fairy world, and appeared in the **** kingdom of the Western Fantasy World.


    In the city of Chilo, the capital of the Suva dynasty, a gap appeared in the clouds of the sky, like the holy light from the kingdom of the gods, which was thrown into the city''s beast temple from the sea of ??clouds.


    Under the shining of this holy light, the whole beast shrine was shrouded in a layer of sacred light, full of holy taste.


    At this time, a large number of believers on the ground inside and outside the Beast Temple knelt down on the ground, looking wildly at Ghosn at the entrance of the hall.


    "Under Ghosn!"


    "Under the beast god!"


    At the same time, the beast **** star kingdom slowly emerged from the sky.


    The statue of the Kingdom of God is far away from the sky, and it seems to be close at hand, as if it is within reach. The believers below can even clearly see the palace and the exotic beast in the Kingdom of God.


    But when they reached out with piety and excitement to touch the star kingdom, they couldn''t touch it at all.


    At this moment, not only the believers inside and outside the Beast God Temple knelt down, but all the believers in the whole city of Kilo fell on their knees one by one, looking at the magical kingdom of stars.


    The divine light projected in the kingdom of God is getting brighter and brighter, as if opening a passage to the kingdom of deities.


    The huge breath of life quickly spread out from the Holy Light, covering the whole city of Qiluo, so that whether it is a believer in the Beast Temple or an ordinary person, it feels refreshed.


    At this time, they felt that their breathing was smoother, each pore was stretched out, and the whole body was very smooth.


    "Under the crown of Ghosn, the ruler of life, we pay you the highest respect!"


    "We pray that you will return to your kingdom of God! Let your people''s faith be enshrined to you and bestow blessings on your people!"


    "Power, glory, faith, everything is under the crown of Ghosn until eternity!"


    Under the leadership of the high priest of the Beast Temple, nearly ten million people in the entire city of Qiluo, no matter who could not see Ghosn, were mad men with eyes, and cried out in unison.


    There was no noise in the city of Qiluo, and all the sounds gathered together.


    At this time, as long as they are believers in the Beast Temple, whether they are extraordinary or ordinary people, the tears are full of excitement, because they know that the Beast God will soon leave to reflect and return to his own kingdom of stars!


    Turned into an eternal star in the sky and become the **** who dominates everything.


    Ghosn''s body merged with the divine light betrayed in the kingdom of God, his body began to radiate divine light at the same time, and then slowly flew up, following the channel formed by the divine light, Fly towards the Star Kingdom.


    While Ghosn flew, he looked down at the many believers below. The light in his eyes was unusually calm. He seemed to have expected this scene long ago, and did not seem so excited.


    "My believers and people, accept my blessings."


    Behind Ghosn appeared a huge shadow of gods, and as he waved his hand, the figure also spread his arms.


    Countless green light spots fell from the light and shadow of the gods, and fell on the bodies of the beast **** believers, and then merged into their bodies.


    All the believers in the Beast Temple first responded to the most pious priests, and a beast **** pattern appeared on their brows.


    At that moment they felt that the body was rapidly strengthening under the impact of a terrifying life energy, many of them because of their qualifications, the aged priests were young at least ten years in a flash.


    Ordinary followers have also received different life extensions based on the level of faith.


    Those beast temple sacrifices with divine patterns naturally possessed the strength foundation of the beast gods, and they completely divided a boundary with other orcs, and became a special existence among the orcs.


    And Ghosn also merged all the powers at this moment, and became the existence of the tenth-order god. The star kingdom of the beast **** in the sky shines brightly, no matter where it is in any corner of the Western Fantasy World. To.


    No matter what life on the continent, they all walked to the street, watching the magnificent scene shocked.


    At the same time, all life seems to have received a feeling in the midst.


    "The beast **** Gordon is in the kingdom of God."


    In an instant, the entire Western fantasy world was boiling.


    Because Ghosn is the first to be in the Kingdom of God through his own strength, in addition to the goddess of light.


    "Really took that step!"


    "There are only two main gods boarding the kingdom of the gods, and there is another **** seat hanging in the sky!"


    "I don''t know who is the next lucky one, and get the favor of the Creator!"


    ...


    Ghosn followed the pillar of heavenly light, through the endless sky, through the plane wall, and finally reached the highest kingdom of stars.


    The sacred light of the sky began to end, and merged into the kingdom of stars and gods.


    At this moment, the entire Western fantasy world


    When Ghosn entered the Kingdom of the Star Gods, he felt that countless information and power of laws were constantly integrated into his body.


    At this moment, Ghosn seemed to see the operating rules of the entire Western fantasy world.


    Even if he closed his eyes, he could perceive every corner of the entire Western fantasy world, not knowing how many times stronger than when he was a ninth-order half-god.


    He can sense the existence of every continent, and even if he wants, he can lock in the source of every belief.


    Ghosn was shocked in his heart, and suddenly opened his eyes, but found that he had already appeared in a majestic temple.


    His body has grown numerous times, sitting high on a huge divine seat, and there are thirteen of them around him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 851： Coronation

    All the gods are scattered in a semicircle in the center of the temple. Each one is the size of a palace, and the whole temple is the vastest of the shores, like a kingdom inhabited by giants.


    At this time, there were already two figures on the thirteen thrones. The leftmost woman exuded a divine breath. Ghosn recognized it at a glance. It was Elizabeth, the goddess of light.


    Counting it, it was he who killed the goddess of light in the mortal body, and then let the creator open the kingdom of the gods and lead her back to the kingdom of gods.


    In this respect, they should be right.


    But when the call for the coming of the divine personality on that day, the goddess of light shot, helping him to repel the conspiracy of the abyssal lord to devour the divine personality.


    Since then, the relationship between the Beast Temple and the Bright Church has been greatly eased, and even normal diplomatic relations have been restored.


    Elizabeth, the goddess of light, looked at Ghosn and smiled, "Welcome under Ghosn!"


    Ghosn nodded slightly, expressed his gratitude, and then looked at Chen Luo in the most central position of the Thirteen Gods. He exuded an atmosphere that made him feel very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    Elizabeth said again, "This is under the crown of the Creator!"


    Ghosn was shocked, and he also saw the Creator when he called for the coming of Godhead that day.


    But that day was completely a divine light and shadow, and he did not know the appearance of the Creator.


    "Creator...Mr. Lofis!!"


    Ghosn originally wanted to pay tribute to the creator, but he was shocked to find that Chen Luo''s face began to adjust and became the appearance of that of the extraordinary college.


    Ghosn stood up from the constellation in shock and exclaimed in silence.


    Ghosn has never been so distraught since he ruled the Suva dynasty. Even when he was robbed of his personality that day, he was not so shocked.


    Chen Luo stood up with a smile, "Carefully, we should haven''t seen each other for at least a thousand years."


    Ghosn''s excited figure flickered slightly. He recalled his experiences in the extraordinary college. A thousand years of time made him feel like a world away.


    At this moment, Ghosn finally wanted to understand many things.


    After he left the extraordinary academy, as his strength increased, Ghosn once guessed the origin of the mysterious Lofis mentor.


    The man brought the seeds of extraordinary power to the world, and there was a suffocating power between them.


    As time goes by, the stronger Ghosn''s strength is, the stronger this feeling becomes.


    He had also guessed the identity of Chen Luo, a **** or a strong man beyond the gods, but he did not think that Chen Luo would be the creator.


    Ghosn immediately bowed and respectfully bowed, "Student Ghosn, met Teacher Lofis!"


    Chen Luo laughed, "When I was in the extraordinary college, the four of you were the most optimistic about me, but the guy Witt was so dissatisfied that he died early.


    Chris already has his own path, and you and Arielia are the only ones left.


    You are the first to come to this step with your own efforts, so I will also give you an important responsibility. "


    After Chen Luo finished his expression, his expression changed and he said, "The beast **** Ghosn is in charge of the laws of life and guards the life order of the world!"


    "Abide by the duties of the gods, maintain the operation of the rules, and protect the stability of the world!"


    "Can you do it?"


    Ghosn suddenly lost his mind, and he nodded instinctively, "This is my duty, Lofis... under the crown of the Creator!"


    "In my name, crown you as a beast god!"


    "The rules are synchronized!"


    Chen Luo raised his palm, a white holy light burst out, penetrated into Ghosn''s body.


    At this moment, the authority and rules of the entire Western fantasy world fluctuated with it, and the law of life and Ghosn were completely integrated into one.


    After the rules were synchronized, a huge force appeared in Ghosn''s body, which made him instantly master the law of life to the extreme.


    Chen Luo withdrew his hand, "This is my kingdom of God and the place where the gods discuss. I don''t often stay in this world. Now the two of you are keeping the world running for a while. More gods will come to the kingdom of God in the near future. , You will be more relaxed."


    When Chen Luo finished speaking, he looked at Elizabeth and said, "Liz, you can explain to Ghosn about the kingdom of God."


    Chen Luo didn''t wait for Elizabeth and Ghosn to react, his figure disappeared, and appeared in the sleeping shrine of Osiris.


    When Chen Luo threw off Qian Qianchen to the abyss world, he adjusted the time-velocity ratio of the three worlds to 1 day to 1 year.


    Therefore, Chen Luo didn''t pay attention to the Western Fantasy World for only a few days.


    In order to accelerate the growth of Osiris, Chen Luo added an additional layer of time flow to him in the Western Fantasy World, so it is equivalent to being in a double time acceleration.


    For a few days outside, for Osiris, hundreds of years have passed.


    At this time, Osiris had grown to the ninth level, and when the figure was fully expanded, it had become nearly a thousand meters tall, like a giant mountain.


    If the temples of the Kingdom of God are not designed according to the hundreds of meters of the gods, I am afraid that the whole temple cannot accommodate its huge body.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand and pressed it inside Osiris'' body, directly accelerating the law of time again, and in a short moment let it grow to the top of the ninth order, only one step away from the tenth order god.


    Osiris also opened a huge eye at this moment, the golden light burst out, and it spread its wings and stood up slowly from the ground.


    A magnificent Longwei radiated out, filling it with a divine and majestic atmosphere.


    Osiris did not see Chen Luo first, but suddenly looked at his body with wide eyes, and then the tears in the excited dragon eyes came down.


    "Woo, Uncle Long finally got bigger!"


    "Ooo, Uncle Dragon is so bitter!!"


    Osiris��s fist-sized teardrops fell on the temple��s smooth, mirror-like ground, making a series of crisp sounds.


    The original image of the sacred and majestic dragon was also destroyed at this moment.


    "Boss! You, you, you can''t change me back!!"


    Osiris groaned with self-pity for a moment, and finally found Chen Luo looking at it with a smile.


    Osiris looked at Chen Luo excitedly, and his eyes were full of pleading and pleasing.


    "Okay, you have grown up and won''t make you smaller again."


    Osiris nodded again and again, and said anxiously, "Yes, yes, Uncle Dragon is already an adult, and it will lose the majesty of the dragon even if it becomes smaller!"


    "Go, it''s time to do the right thing."


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Luo disappeared into the temple with Osiris.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 852： Dragon Slayer

    At the same time, on the endless sea, nearly a hundred alchemy warships are heading in the direction of Dragon Island.


    A few years ago, the life expectancy of Leo Reus, the patriarch of the Golden Dragon family, finally reached the end, and his life ended.


    In addition to Augusta, the Western Fantasy World no longer has an eighth-order mythical dragon, and the dragon clan once again felt the imminent threat.


    They have now become the sweets of the Western Fantasy World, and there are countless people who want to slay the dragon to get rich overnight, even if most people do not even have the power of the seventh-order epic.


    But today''s Western Fantasy World, let alone those races with powerful and extraordinary powers, think of dragon slaughter.


    Even goblins without Tier 7 surpasses, dare to challenge the dragon when the alchemist controls the alchemy cannon, clamoring for the desire to slaughter the dragon.


    What''s more, instead of making a fortune, he wants to get revenge like Gray.


    At that time, the dragon was damaging the souls of all continents. This hatred was so deep that many races could not be relieved.


    Among them, there are those who do not make a fortune, do not avenge their revenge, simply to prove their bravery to kill the dragon.


    And these more than one hundred alchemy battleships are a multi-ethnic joint fleet, there are three kinds of people above, and there are also many who simply look at the lively.


    But no matter what the purpose is, it is for the dragons on Dragon Island.


    When Leoreus was there, they naturally lacked the guts.


    Now without this first-order eighth-order mythical dragon, the strongest dragon island is only the seventh-order epic dragon, and there are more than thirty seventh-order epics on their fleet.


    Counting the new alchemy cannons loaded on the battleship, even if there are hundreds of dragons on the Dragon Island, it is worthwhile.


    The news of Leoreus''s death was originally a secret, because the dragon on the Dragon Island knew that once it died, the major races in the Western Fantasy World would definitely not let them go, so it kept secret.


    But there were giant dragons in the back who couldn��t sit back. They were afraid that the news would be concealed sooner or later. Some draggers took the mouth out of Long Island and wanted to find a site far away from all creatures.


    Others proposed to seek the shelter of another eighth-order mythical dragon Augusta. Although he has now obtained the blood of the Poseidon, he was once a black dragon.


    Now all the black dragons are under the protection of Augusta, and no one dares to move the black dragon family.


    But at this time, the dragons were headless, and none of the dragons had enough prestige to overwhelm the other dragons, and they just quarreled on the Dragon Island.


    This quarrel was just a few years away. More dragons began to leave Dragon Island, some went to seek refuge in Augusta, and some went to find new places to hide.


    The dragon that had never been able to live forever was reduced to a dog like a bereavement.


    It is precisely because of the departure of these dragons that they were discovered by other races. After being slaughtered, many races guessed that Leoreus might have died, otherwise it would be impossible to suddenly run out of so many giants. Dragon.


    However, the location of Dragon Island has always been a mystery. It was previously blocked by Leoreus'' spell, and it was difficult for outsiders to find the exact location.


    Therefore, there are many battleships searching for Long Island on the sea recently, all of which are to find Long Island in front of others.


    Even if you are no match for the dragon on Dragon Island, selling charts is a profitable business.


    "Front! There are discoveries ahead!"


    Above the lookout of a certain warship, a thin and thin watchman shouted in surprise.


    "Is it Dragon Island? Have you seen those big lizards!?"


    The captain below heard the watchman''s business and immediately asked excitedly.


    "Lord Captain, no trace of the dragon was found, but this is not like an island, but like a continent!"


    The captain heard the expression and moved. He had long heard that even though Dragon Island was called an island, it was actually many times larger than the average island. It was no problem to say that it was a small continent.


    He immediately flew towards the sky and landed on the lookout platform. Then he grabbed the looker''s telescope and looked towards the distance.


    Looking into the distance through the observation mirror on the observation platform, through the layers of mist, and seeing the continent that spread to the invisible margin in the distance, a little bit emerged from under the water in front of your eyes, as the ship Is getting closer and bigger.


    "It is Dragon Island! It must be Dragon Island!!"


    The captain screamed excitedly, "Immediately communicated to allies, we found Dragon Island, we were ready to fight, and we couldn''t let those big lizards run away!"


    Hearing the captain''s words, all the crew members were so excited that they rushed to the deck to lie on the side of the ship and looked towards the distance, and the herald immediately began to pass the message to each battleship.


    In the blink of an eye, all the warships received the news and were ready for battle.


    When those alchemy warships gradually approached the mainland, the seventh-level epic mages had already been the first to sense the existence of dragons on Dragon Island.


    Their spiritual power is far stronger than that of the fighters, and the range of perception can reach up to tens of kilometers.


    These epic mages locked the position of the dragon and immediately notified all the alchemy warships, adjusted the position of the alchemy cannon and fired at the same time in that direction.


    More than one hundred alchemy warships lined up in the sea, each with dozens of new alchemy cannons, which together add up to thousands of them. The power of gathering together is terrible.


    I saw the splendid brilliance bursting out of the muzzle of each alchemy cannon, interweaving into a piece, directly covering the entire sky, and blasting towards the location of the dragon on the Dragon Island.


    boom! !


    There was a loud bang, and the whole earth and the sea rolled violently.


    This was just the first round of artillery bombardment, and soon the second round of alchemy artillery shot again, just like the glory of the world.


    The land on the Dragon Island was instantly evaporated by the violent energy, only to see the strong flames and black smoke erupting from the Dragon Island.


    Some alchemy cannons directly bombarded a volcano, which directly led to the eruption of the volcano, washed up into the sky, and the magma poured down indiscriminately, causing the mountains to burn into a dark red.


    Many dragons on the island were unprepared, and did not expect the range of the alchemy cannon to be so far, many of them were hit by the jab.


    Although the dragon skin is thick and rough, it is difficult for ordinary magic and physical attacks to break through the defense, but these alchemy cannons are more densely packed, and they are not pure magical energy.


    Many dragons couldn''t even react, and were stricken by the dense alchemy cannon, fluttering their wings and rushing into the sky, trying to temporarily avoid the attacks of these alchemy cannons.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 853： Time-static domain

    "Adjust the main gun and shoot!"


    The possible behavior of the dragons has long been speculated by the people on the alchemy warship. As soon as they flew, they saw the beam of the alchemy cannon from the sky bombard again.


    Roar! !


    The painful howling of the dragon sounded throughout the dragon island. Many juvenile dragons, whose bodies were far less than the adult dragons, were almost instantly killed under the alchemy cannon.


    Rows of alchemy cannons from the alchemy warships were continuously bombarded. Alchemists used this warship as a fortress to continuously attack these dragons.


    In just ten minutes or so, Long Island became a land of devastation.


    The angry dragons flew into the sky to fight back, but they found it hard to get close to these alchemy warships.


    The attack distance of those alchemy warships is farther than their magic. No matter which direction they fly, those alchemy cannons can quickly adjust their direction and form a fire suppression.


    And when they were forced to flee desperately, the extraordinary persons who were several times the seventh-order epic came up to chase down.


    Soon, more than a dozen dragons injured by alchemy cannons were killed, and then received income from the space equipment of the seventh-order epic powerhouses.


    Just as the dragon roared and howled everywhere, a light and shadow came from a distant sky, and a dragon with a body of thousands of kilometers flew over with its wings.


    Its gold-like scales refracted like the sun in the sunlight.


    It has a streamlined body, a slender neck, and huge wings flying across the air to wipe out the sound of breaking wind.


    The flying dragon is like a hill in the air, and a figure can be seen vaguely on the huge head of the dragon.


    The pressure of the ninth-order half-god dragon and the faint breath of Chen Luo''s body made the sea area where Warcraft prevailed became quieter than ever.


    No matter how fierce and fierce monsters are, they are now huddled in a group hiding in the island below or deep in the seabed, and they dare not show their heads.


    "If you fly slower, your future believers will be killed."


    Chen Luo stood on Osiris'' head, glanced at the alchemy fleet in front, and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Dragon will die them now!!


    Osiris also noticed the misery of the dragon in front of him. It screamed and immediately spit the dragon again, "The clock is still!!"


    Osiris radiated a golden light, and suddenly rushed towards the front.


    As long as the area shrouded in golden light along the way is frozen, the seawater freezes, and the creatures under the sea also freeze.


    When the golden light hit the alchemy warships and the dragons on the Dragon Island, all the alchemy cannon attacks, including all the extraordinary on the alchemy warships, all the dragons stopped moving.


    They looked around in amazement, clearly thinking, but their bodies and attacks solidified at that moment.


    Everyone and the dragon opened their eyes wide and looked around, trying to figure out what happened.


    "This is the power of the field?"


    "The realm of the eighth order myth is not so terrible!?"


    "Who is it!"


    Various thoughts popped into their minds, and their faces were full of horror.


    The moment Osiris'' huge dragon pupil appeared in the field of time still, a huge clock appeared in its pupil.


    The clock immediately reversed quickly, and immediately saw the speed of light emitted by all the alchemy cannons retreat little by little, even retracting into the muzzle of the alchemy cannon in a very short time.


    All the attacks on the dragons flew back at that moment, as if they had never appeared.


    "Hahahahaha! It turns out that Uncle Dragon is so powerful, is Uncle Dragon not invincible!"


    Osiris wowed and laughed, and for the first time found himself in the realm of time stillness so powerful.


    At that time, at the seventh level, I used the ability of time still, but at that time, compared with the current ninth level, the power is naturally different.


    Osiris laughed proudly for a moment, and suddenly realized what he was, flattering and flattering tone, "Uncle Long is second in the world, the boss is the first in the world!"


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. This guy has been a dog for so many years, and his character has become less like a dragon, but a little more like a dog.


    "Roar!"


    After Osiris felt that his ability was very powerful, the thin clouds of the sky shook with excitement and the sound spread towards the distance.


    It is precisely because of its tremendous dragon chant that the dragon on the island, whether it is a dragon or an alchemist warship, all looked at it in full.


    Some people turned their backs and although they couldn''t see it, they could still tell the sound of the dragon roaring.


    The people on the Dragon Slayer were all in a panic. At this time, they were unable to move, no matter how they used their power, they had no effect at all.


    Even if there is a giant dragon, they can easily kill them.


    And when the dragons saw Osiris''s huge body, their eyes were all stunned and puzzled.


    They are naturally clear as giant dragons, and their size often determines their strength.


    Even the eighth-order mythological dragon Leoreus is only seven or eight hundred meters, which is more than half smaller than Osiris.


    But all the dragons knew that after the death of Leoreus, only Augusta was an eighth-order mythical dragon, and he had never heard of any golden dragon breaking through to eighth order.


    When Osiris flew closer, all the dragons were even more shocked to find that the breath it emitted was far more than the eighth order, and it did not know how many times stronger than Leoreus.


    That terrifying dragon''s power not only caused the extraordinary people in the dragonslayer fleet to tremble, but even the dragons tremble under this dragon''s power.


    But the dragons are more excited, they already know that it turned out to be a golden dragon of the ninth order!


    But what makes them even more shocking is that there is a human standing on top of the ninth-order golden dragon!


    With the arrogance of dragons and the hatred of many races in the Western Fantasy World, it is impossible for a dragon to submit to any race.


    And to let a ninth-order dragon be trampled underfoot willingly, I am afraid that only gods can do it!


    Not only the dragons discovered this scene, but also the seventh-order transcendents in the air discovered the golden dragon flying over.


    Even if they didn''t realize the strength of the golden dragon at first, the horror dragon power exuded by the golden dragon is definitely not something that ordinary adult dragons can possess.


    This gave them a warning sign in their hearts, and they felt bad.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 854： Immortal and eternal dragon

    In fact, their hunch proved to be correct. The dragon with a body of more than 1,000 kilometers waved a pair of wings of hundreds of meters and flew towards it quickly.


    It just seemed to wave a little, and his figure shot like lightning.


    It was just a kilometer away, but in a blink of an eye, they could already see the appearance of the Golden Dragon and the person standing above it.


    Ninth-order demigod!


    Almost immediately, when they sensed Osiris'' breath, they knew it was a ninth-order dragon.


    In their frightened eyes, the golden dragon opened a huge dragon mouth.


    Even at a great distance, they could see a golden dragon breath born in Osiris'' mouth.


    At the next moment, the golden dragon''s breath spanned a distance of nearly a thousand kilometers and spit out!


    All the places covered by the golden dragon breath along the way, whether it is an alchemy warship or an extraordinary person, are wiped out.


    The picture seemed to be melted by the high temperature, and it seemed that the time around them was accelerated countless times in an instant, so that everything was instantly washed away by the endless time.


    Alchemy warships can see this scene and all feel that their souls are trembling, they want to run away in horror.


    However, neither the ordinary soldiers above, nor the seventh-order transcendents can move.


    They can only watch the dragon breath fall on themselves, and then disappear without a scream.


    And those who turned away from Osiris were fixed in place, and the fear in their hearts was even greater, because the more they did not know what they did not know, the more fear they would have.


    When I saw the warships and companions next to him dying silently in the golden dragon breath, the fear was even more magnified, and I wished I could flee here immediately.


    Before Osiris flew over, all the alchemy warships were destroyed in the breath of the dragon, and even the extraordinary tier seven epics were not spared.


    From beginning to end, they are like lambs to be slaughtered, and they have no ability to resist at all.


    When Osiris flew over Dragon Island, the hundreds of dragons still alive could move freely.


    The dragon power of the ninth-order dragon makes all dragons have the urge to lie on the ground.


    Their fierce and daunting pupils showed deep awe and horror at the moment.


    All the dragons did not dare to fly above Osiris, and they all fell down one after another. They seemed to be afraid of approaching it, and they dared not get too close.


    "Great Golden Dragon, I extend my most sincere respect to you, thank you for saving..."


    A red dragon came up carefully, his head down, his tone full of sincerity and fear, and he didn''t even dare to look directly at Osiris.


    But before it was finished, Osiris interrupted it impatiently. "From today, Uncle Dragon is your god. As long as you believe in Uncle Dragon, you will be my little brother like the big dog in the future. Who dares Bullying you, Uncle Long will tenderly kill them..."


    Chen Luo was speechless for a while, where this guy was receiving believers, just like a rogue and then accepting his younger brother.


    Chen Luo immediately interrupted Osiris, "Okay, it''s almost done! Summoned the divine personality to come and merged the divine personality."


    "The boss is right, I will summon Godhead immediately!"


    Osiris just looked arrogant just now, and instantly changed her face.


    The speed of changing his face makes the surrounding dragons stunned.


    "You fools, what else are you doing! The dog is smarter than you, and believe in Uncle Dragon, then Uncle Dragon will be the Dragon God!"


    Osiris shouted impatiently at the group of dragons before turning his face.


    The dragons froze for a moment, but they all looked at Osiris in shock.


    Dragon God! ?


    Do they even have dragon gods?


    These dragons could not believe it at first, but Osiris in front of him was already the strength of the demigod.


    Now if calling for the coming of the divine personality, it is the last step of becoming a god!


    "Salute the highest respect to the great dragon god!"


    "Under the Dragon God!"


    "I wish to be the people under the dragon **** crown and believe in the dragon **** for life!!"


    ...


    The dragons reacted one by one and landed on the Dragon Island one after another, completely creeping on the ground and dedicating their power of faith.


    There is no need to show any miracles by Osiris, or to re-establish the dragon **** belief, because what happened just now has explained everything.


    Osiris also felt the power of faith begin to converge in his body at this moment, and he immediately looked up at the sky and began to summon the divine presence.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to wait, and with a big wave of his hand, he saw the stars move in the sky, and a huge silver star kingdom of God revealed through the plane wall, revealing the sky above the Dragon Island.


    The light is constantly flowing, converging on the bottom like the bottom of the water, a drop of meteors flowing with powerful waves and the power of law falls straight down, and then directly bet on the huge dragon body of Osiris.


    Chen Luo directly injected the power of the complete law of time into its body at a faster rate, and other people may be directly boosted by the power of the law.


    For example, at the time, Elizabeth, even if Chen Luo had transformed her body, it would take decades to slowly integrate the laws of light.


    And Osiris carries the law of time from the moment of its birth, plus the dragon body is inherently strong.


    During the period when Chen Luo accelerated his growth, he was actually mainly integrating into the law of time.


    The huge dragon soul within Osiris'' body emerged, and a huge clock appeared above Dragon Island.


    At this moment, groups of dragons on the ground were shocked by this power. They raised their heads and looked at the golden clock in the sky.


    While feeling the powerful breath that made them shudder, they also knew the name of the Dragon God.


    Immortal and eternal dragon, Osiris!


    The golden clock emits light like the sun, even more dazzling than the sun, and the waves of the waves spread out, covering the entire sky.


    All the dragons listened to the sound of the clock, as if they heard the heartbeat of the world, as if they saw the law of time flowing in front of their eyes, so that they couldn''t help feeling that their souls were trembling, and suddenly they were deeply creeping on the ground again. Dare not look directly at Osiris in the sky.


    At the next moment, a golden blazing light burst out of the star kingdom, and turned into a meteor directly in the direction of Osiris.


    At this moment, the creatures of the entire Western fantasy world have just returned from the shock of the beast **** ascending to the kingdom of God. Unexpectedly, the second star kingdom of God was opened again, and at a glance, it was known that the divine personality came.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 855： Luna and Space God

    The golden time **** fell from the sky and directly crashed into the huge dragon soul of Osiris. It raised a huge dragon chant in the sky and began to merge that god.


    As Osiris continued to merge the divinity, a circle of golden energy began to explode, forming an invisible shock wave, and the surrounding mountains shook tsunami.


    Osiris is not the same as Ghosn. It does not need time to absorb the power of the divine personality, but it can be fully integrated directly.


    After the fusion, it directly advances to the tenth order god.


    "Osiris, starting today, you are the supreme **** of the dragon race, the master of time, and the **** of time and contract."


    "In my name, crown you as a dragon god!"


    "The rules are synchronized!"


    Chen Luo reached out a little to Osiris under his feet, and a golden light burst into his head.


    As in the case of the crowning of Ghosn, the authority and rules of the entire Western fantasy world fluctuated with it, and the laws of time and Ghosn were completely integrated into one.


    After the rules were synchronized, Osiris''s body began to expand rapidly again, and even expanded to nearly three thousand meters in a short moment, directly blocking the entire Dragon Island sky.


    At the same time, immortal and eternal dragons became gods throughout the world. Although they are not orthodox beliefs, there are no tens of millions and hundreds of millions of believers like secular beliefs.


    But as a powerful **** who controls time, he also controls contract and justice.


    Soon after the immortal and eternal dragon arrived in the Kingdom of God, priests and believers of the Dragon God appeared in many large cities on the mainland, and began to build the Dragon Temple of Time.


    As long as the contract is signed in the name of Immortal and Eternal Dragon in the Dragon Palace of Time, it cannot be violated.


    Whether it is a prince, noble, or a civilian, or an extraordinary person, as long as the strength does not reach the gods, they must strictly abide by the agreement and the contract, otherwise they will be punished by the dragon god.


    These punishments are basically to accelerate the life of defaulters and let them age in a very short time.


    And this flow rate ratio is not deducted according to the actual number, but attenuated according to the contractor''s own life ratio.


    For example, the defaulter will reduce the remaining life by 10%, and the average person has 50 years of life left, which will only be reduced by 5 years.


    But if the extraordinary person has 500 years of life left, 50 years of life will be deducted directly, and no one can make an exception.


    Such high default costs have gradually made the influence of Time Dragon Palace unprecedented.


    From the beginning of the signing of the contract, to the end of the Western Fantasy World various important business contracts, including wills, promises and vows will be carried out in the Dragon Palace of Time.


    As long as the sacrifice and witness of the time dragon **** are witnessed and just, their oaths and promises will be protected by the time dragon **** and will be unbreakable.


    And contrary to punishment, there are naturally rewards.


    Both mortals and transcendents on the mainland can offer sacrifices to the immortal and eternal dragons in the Dragon Palace of Time.


    If the sacrifice offering can satisfy the dragon god, the god''s gift will be lowered.


    The sacrifice ceremonies of the Time Dragon Temple are divided into different levels. The higher the level of sacrifice sacrifice, the more gods will be received.


    It is rumored that the highest-level ceremonies may even communicate directly with the immortal and eternal dragon''s consciousness of the body, which can achieve a huge increase in life span, or reduce their own time flow rate than delay aging.


    The level of sacrifice is also defined by the eternal dragon.


    It is possible that the sacrificer feels that the unparalleled treasure may not be worth mentioning in the eternal dragon.


    If the highest-level sacrificial ritual is started, but it is not approved by the Dragon God, it is possible to call God''s punishment.


    In the case of distinct rewards and penalties, the immortal and eternal dragons have gradually become synonymous with fairness and justice, representing the sacredness of contracts and vows.


    The dragons in the Western Fantasy World once again appeared on the mainland. They were sheltered by the dragon god, and the slaughter of the dragon will be punished by the dragon god.


    The dragons are also bound by the dragon gods, and evil dragons who suffer from evil will also be punished by the gods.


    The dragon can no longer act arbitrarily, and the Dragon Island has become a holy place for the dragon that believes in immortality and eternal scars. Only the dragon and the dragon **** official approved by the dragon **** can enter here and become a sacred place.


    After Chen Luo also sent Osiris to the throne, he came to the Moon Elf Kingdom.


    Chen Luo''s idea is very simple now. Ghosn has already boarded the throne, and those who are only one step away will be sent to the throne as soon as possible.


    Let the Western Fantasy World be able to operate autonomously even when it is absent, and there will be no big mess.


    When he doesn''t have to worry about the Western Fantasy World, he can free up his hand to create a fourth world.


    At this time, Arielia was the closest to ascending to the kingdom of God. She also advanced to the demigod a few years ago, which led to the advent of the space deity, and is now in the fusion of the deity.


    There was only a trembling difference from ascending to the throne, so Chen Luo was ready to personally help her.


    At this time, the capital of the moon has changed a lot since the last time when Chen Luo came.


    Chen Luo as usual, he likes to appreciate the new changes in the world, so he did not find Arielia in the first time, but now looked at it in the capital of the moon.


    The biggest change in the lunar capital at this time is the appearance of many lunar temples and a large number of beautiful lunar priests, as well as pervasive alchemy like other cities.


    After being promoted to the Sanctuary, Arelia began to promote the belief in the lunar **** in the Moon Elf Kingdom.


    She is a person who brings back extraordinary power to the elf family, and is the most powerful person in the elf family, and the moon elves have the custom of moon worship from the beginning.


    Therefore, there is almost no hindrance to the construction of the belief in Luna, and it has been achieved in just a few days. Even people in other elven kingdoms have many believers in Luna.


    After so many years of development, the Temple of the Moon has spread throughout the Alvin continent, and has quickly become the most powerful faith here.


    And the title of Arielia after the promotion of the demigod is the **** of the moon and the space.


    The temple of the moon in the lunar capital is very different from the temples of human races and orcs. Most of the temples there are based on the grand and grand to highlight the status of the gods.


    The shrines of other continents are built with giant stones and bricks, but the shrine stones of the moon capital only occupy the auxiliary position, and the main materials are those tall elven ancient trees.


    The natural affinity of the elves nowadays, combined with various alchemy potions, can breed a lot of towering giant trees that pay attention to supporting the temple.


    Including the idol in the temple, as well as the decoration and altar are made of trees and green plants.


    Therefore, the Temple of the Moon is also different from the temples of other races, revealing a charm close to nature and being able to blend in with the environment.


    When Chen Luo saw the Moon Temple in the Moon City, he couldn''t help but admire that the elves'' artistic attainments were too high.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 856： New Moon City

    The population of elves in the Moon City has doubled compared to when Chen Luo came over hundreds of years ago, and has broken from 5 million to 10 million.


    The increase in population is accompanied by the expansion of the area that is naturally also the capital of the moon.


    Compared with the population, the area of ??the monthly capital has expanded more than four times.


    Chen Luo roughly estimated that the current area of ??the Moon City is comparable to the sum of the areas of the five first-tier cities in reality.


    But even such a large city, with a population of nearly 10 million, does not make this place seem crowded at all, or the resources for survival are tight.


    Such super-large cities on other continents will bring many common problems, such as tight living resources, soaring housing prices, and poor urban environment.


    However, the elves here have done their best to protect the environment and have not been polluted or destroyed.


    Even though there are a lot of alchemy props here, such as alchemy steam lamps, alchemy trains, and alchemy spaceship terminals, there are no serious sources of pollution like alchemy factories.


    Looking down at the height of the moon capital, you can see that the entire moon is green and completely integrated with nature.


    Outside the king capital, there is a large area of ??farmland, and there are also neatly reclaimed gardens all over the king capital. Giant elven ancient trees move and walk in the farmland, gardens and forests.


    There is also an elf hut built on these ancient trees, and many elves came out of them, and they waved their hands under the fluorescent light.


    Whether on the ground, whether it is crops, or flowers and trees, it seems to become more full of vitality in an instant, and the growth is more gratifying.


    From the outside of Wangdu to the middle of Wangdu, all roads are neatly trimmed.


    What is even more peculiar is that although these roads were built in the middle of the forest, they were not opened after logging, but the trees here seem to grow here, automatically bypassing the circle and grow out.


    Entering here is like entering a fantasy world. The trees on both sides are crooked and weird like half of the trees, like welcoming pedestrians on the road.


    Chen Luo walked slowly along the path in the field and entered the entrance of the Moon City.


    At the gate of the city, a large number of elven and non-elven creatures are waiting in line to enter the city.


    Because the city of the moon is covered with a layer of green barriers, only qualified personnel can go in and out.


    In the waiting crowd, you can see human races, goblins, orcs, etc. Basically, the intelligent races in the Western fantasy world can be seen here.


    Although there is no city wall in the Moon City, the entire city is surrounded by large and small ancient trees of war, and the enchantment they exude envelopes the entire Moon City.


    These ancient war trees possess a high degree of wisdom. They are not only the city''s defensive forces, but also the city''s managers.


    In the center of the city, they are carrying out various tasks, controlling the passages into and out of the city, guarding the city''s water circulation system, and controlling the boundary and the passage of the sky.


    "Mr. Guardian Tree, I need to apply for out of town!"


    When queuing outside to enter the city, there are also elves in the process of applying for exit.


    In front of the elf at the front of the team, there is a huge ancient tree about three or four meters high.


    It glanced at the elf, and a ray of light burst out of its eyes, and then bet on the elf. After the spirit swept the elf, it immediately saw the enchantment opened.


    A moment later, it made an old and old-fashioned voice in his mouth, "Protect the ancient tree of Eastbourne for approval, apply for approval!"


    After hearing the answer from the guardian old tree, the elf paid tribute to the old tree and walked out of the moon capital.


    The same is true of the outside. Everyone who enters and exits the city, whether it is an elf or a non-elf, must first be examined by the ancient war tree.


    This may be unimaginable on other continents, because it is too much trouble and too much time.


    But the elves do not think that because they have a long life, it is nothing to waste this time.


    For other cities, such a situation, I am afraid that few people are willing to come here to trade.


    The Moon Elf Kingdom is not worried about this, because they produce many unique alchemy products in the Western Fantasy World, and there is no semicolon except here.


    The core is the space equipment, such as storage rings, storage bracelets and so on.


    Arielia mastered the law of space, and combined with the alchemy postoperative, she produced a lot of space equipment.


    Such things are in short supply in the Western fantasy world, and as soon as they appear, they are sold out by the extraordinary and the princes and nobles.


    The elves of the moon are not bad at all. They produce a small amount each year, and they treat all races other than elves equally and never sell anyone''s face.


    There is a ninth-order half-god, and they have such confidence.


    Therefore, in order to buy a space equipment, the merchants had to live directly in the moon capital, waiting for the moon elves to release news of the space equipment at any time.


    Under this two-way screening, the safety index of the lunar capital also rose linearly, making it the safest city in the entire Western fantasy world.


    In fact, there is no need for the moon elves to do so, because there is Arielia in the moon capital and no one dares to make trouble.


    But it is said that this is the evil taste of a certain elf queen, which is to create a barrier for other races, so that they do not think that anyone can come in, and then pollute the environment of the moon capital.


    "Alchemy Train No. 179 applies to enter the Capital of the Moon!"


    "Airship Caravan Morocca applied to enter the main city!"


    Outside the enclave, there are also alchemy trains and airships waiting to enter, and they also need the approval of guarding the ancient trees before they can be admitted.


    With the consent of Gu Shu, I saw an alchemy train passing through the enchantment and the small city gate, and slowly drove into the moon capital from the passage of flower clusters.


    The same is true of warships in the sky, because the airship port is built on a towering ancient tree of life.


    They are not as powerful in attack and defense as the ancient trees of war and ancient guards. The biggest characteristic of ancient trees of life is their extremely powerful vitality.


    They are bred by the elves from the tree of life, the shortest are two or three hundred meters, and the tallest can reach four or five hundred meters.


    Not only lush foliage, but also extremely strong, the Moon Temple uses them as the main support pillars, but also they carry the airship port.


    While looking at the changes in the lunar capital, Chen Luo slowly stepped into the lunar capital.


    No creature discovered his existence, nor triggered the guardian enchantment outside. He walked in directly and began to appreciate this magnificent city.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 857： Assassins

    After Chen Luo entered the moon capital, the first thing he saw was the palace of the moon capital.


    Except because it is the tallest building in the city, it is also because the fountain that flows down from the top floor of the palace, and the waterfall behind the cliff poured down from the sky.


    In the sun, the light refracted is like a rainbow, and the beauty is at its extreme.


    Elves combine nature and art together, and there are elaborate gardens all over the city.


    The houses and shops in the city are also full of the colors of the elves. Most of them are decorated with flowers and vines. Wall pillars carved with beautiful figures are everywhere.


    Every elf''s bones seem to be full of romance, and there is no need to look for it. You can see it anywhere in this month''s capital.


    They have a lot of time and energy to take care of the city bit by bit and make it gradually become like a piece of art.


    When Chen Luo walked all the way, he could also see an elf wearing a lunar priest praying around the palace and above the square.


    There are also many hotels, shops, pubs, etc. that host humans, goblins, and other races on the street, and they contain products and fruit wines that are special products of the elves.


    Chen Luo walked into a tavern built entirely on an old tree of life, and went directly to the highest position on the third floor. He found a place by the window and sat down.


    Because the elves do not eat meat and fish, they have done their best in research and development of fruit and food. The most famous are all kinds of fruit wine and dried fruit.


    Chen Luo remembered the fruit wine in Silvia City, and immediately ordered a glass of the most famous fruit wine in this pub.


    "Woo!"


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    When Chen Luo opened the window, he could see the endless flower prairie outside the capital of the moon.


    Above the grassland, a railroad track extends to the end of sight.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but admire that the elves really used their beauty to the extreme, and built the rails in the sea of ??flowers.


    Even he has only seen the pictures in front of him in those fairy tale movies.


    From a distance, a steaming alchemy train came slowly from the bright red bushes, and it almost came out of the painting.


    When the fruit wine came up, Chen Luo tasted the fruit wine while enjoying the scenery outside the city.


    "It turns out to be good wine, and only elves can make this kind of wine."


    Chen Luo was critical of the food at this time, and could not help but sigh after the entrance of this glass of wine.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand on this glass called Yaoyue fruit wine, and then copied it.


    Chen Luo can copy at any time in the Western Fantasy World, but he intends to bring it back to reality.


    Although it can''t be taken out a lot at a time, it is enough to drink normally.


    Chen Luo dropped a bag of exquisite gold coins forged by the elves of the moon, and left the tavern, heading towards the palace of the elves all the way.


    Now Arielia is not only a moon god, but also upgraded from an elf queen to an elf queen.


    In the palace, Aeriya and the elves of the moon elves are gathering on the square platform, staring at the alchemy array research on the ground together.


    This place is where Chen Luo came for the first time when Aeriya held a banquet to receive him.


    The square platform is located in the middle of the palace, backed by the big waterfall, there is no obstruction on all four sides, and you can see the scenery of the entire moon capital.


    At the edge of the square platform, there is a giant beast with a size of more than 100 meters, which lies on the edge of the waterfall and sleeps.


    This monster has two lion heads, but has a sheep body, a snake''s tail, and a pair of wings that are about the same size as the body.


    Although the elf guards around knew that this monster would not attack them, they were still far away instinctively.


    This monster does not seem to be a threat, but it is actually the eighth-order mythical warcraft Chimera tamed by the elven queen Arielia.


    Just standing beside it, you can feel the terror of the top predators, which makes the elf guards feel very uncomfortable.


    However, the uncomfortable nature does not include the elves who are studying alchemy in the middle of the square.


    There were about twenty people present, except for the dean and mentor of the elf academy, most of them were high-level leaders of the moon elf kingdom, and the worst were the seventh-level epic surpassers.


    At this time, including Arielia, all the elves were attentively staring at the shining alchemy array on the ground, as if they had lost all perception of the outside world.


    A circle of boards like a blackboard hangs around the alchemy circle. From time to time they hold a pen to outline various strange symbols, and then calculate what is on it.


    When there was something to gain, a group of elves were excited like a treasure, huddled together and discussed eagerly.


    As they said, the nearby elf guards consciously closed their ears and dared not listen.


    As soon as Arielia had a strict order, everything they studied here was the top secret of the elves, and they could not leak half a word.


    And these elf guards know that even if they hear it, it is impossible to understand it.


    At this time, a figure appeared suddenly and strangely in front of them.


    The looks of the elf gatekeepers have changed dramatically, and it is not uncommon for people to hide their bodies today.


    After Chen Luo gave the inheritance of thieves and assassins to Fang Xingchen and Joanna, the two professions in the Western fantasy world also developed rapidly. Their signature skills are stealth and short-term stealth.


    "There are assassins!"


    A guard of elves cried out in alarm.


    This scream attracted the attention of all elf guards, and quickly rushed out many guards from all corners of the palace.


    Even the high level of the Moon Elf Kingdom on the square platform looked at them in amazement.


    Soon, except for Aria''s surprised expression on her face, the others were all shocked.


    Because Chen Luo was under that Chimera��s body, but it was trembling slightly, and the huge body fell down on its entire body, like Chen Luo in front of his fear, which was completely incompatible with an eighth-order mythical Warcraft. Some mighty.


    They all looked dumbfounded and couldn''t understand why Chimera, who had always been arrogant and violent, now turned into a shivering kitten in front of this young man.


    While they were amazed, the elf guards and transcendentals were ready to fight.


    When the guard commander was about to ask Chen Luo''s identity, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from their empress, and then disappeared instantly in front of Chen Luo.


    "Teacher Lofis!"


    Under the crown of the majestic Moon God, like a little girl, he fell into the arms of this stranger family, and then cried in surprise around his neck.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 858： Space portal

    In this scene, all the elves present were stunned, and there was no recovery.


    Even Chen Luo was a little stunned. He didn''t expect it to be hundreds of years before Arielia saw him in this gesture.


    "Okay, let go first."


    Chen Luo sighed helplessly and patted Ai Lilia''s back.


    "Wait again."


    Seeing Areria''s coquettish tone, the elves'' jaws were about to fall.


    Then the guard commanders and guards quietly put away their weapons, and when they did nothing, the same expression did not happen.


    But they really couldn''t control their eyes and couldn''t help but looked over here.


    Not only the elf guards, but even the upper levels of the empire looked at them in amazement. Their eyes were shocked, admired, and uncertain.


    The audience was as quiet as death, and no one spoke.


    But soon someone recognized Chen Luo''s identity, because many people present had also seen Chen Luo hundreds of years ago.


    It''s just that they are not so familiar with Chen Luo, so they didn''t recognize it the first time.


    When they saw Arielia''s movements and titles, they instantly responded.


    The first generation dean of the extraordinary school, the legendary Lofis!


    "Oh, Mr. Lofis, you really mean what Chris said, all made up of laws."


    Arielia suddenly let go and stared at Chen Luo in surprise.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbly, reaching out and pushing Arielia''s head away with his fingers. "It turned out that I was looking at my body. I thought you were really excited to see me."


    "I''m really excited. Come on, I will hug again and express my excitement."


    Arielia chuckled and stretched her hand to hug Chen Luo again, but was pushed away by his anger.


    "Have you seen Chris?"


    Arielia looked at Chen Luo with dissatisfaction, and then smiled, "Yeah, this is the advantage of having space ability. It is faster than the alchemy spacecraft. It is convenient to go wherever you want."


    Chen Luo smiled. While he was preparing to speak, he suddenly noticed the alchemy array being studied by Ai Ruilia and others.


    "Huh, this is..."


    Chen Luo suddenly disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of the alchemy array.


    The senior leaders of the elven empires were taken aback, but when they saw that it was Chen Luo, they were stunned for a moment, and then they showed relief.


    They thought that the instantaneous movement is the ability possessed by the Moon God''s crown, but since the person in front of him is a teacher under the crown, it seems that there is no problem in instantaneous movement.


    The elves bowed in salute and expressed their respect.


    Chen Luo did not look at them, but stared at the alchemy formation on the ground and looked at it, "Are you studying the space portal again?"


    Arielia also followed Chen Luo at this time, teleporting to this alchemy array.


    "It''s my teacher Lofis, and I know what we are studying at once."


    Arielia reached out to hold Chen Luo''s arm, and continued with a smile, "Teacher, we have encountered a bottleneck, you just came, help me solve it!"


    Chen Luo gave Arielia a surprised look, "How did you think of this space portal."


    Arielia asked with a strange look on her face, "So teacher, where do you think the space ability can be used?"


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, could not help but smiled and nodded, "This is also true."


    "Actually, I had this idea long ago, especially when Ghosn summoned the coming of the divine personality, the abyssal lord came, and opened the door of the abyss, this idea was already formed."


    Arielia continued with a smile, "At that time, I thought that since the Abyssal Majesty could open the door to the space here, we could also open the portal to other spaces and even other worlds.


    And just what I have mastered is the law of space, plus the aid of alchemy, it is best to study the space portal.


    As long as we can study this kind of space door that can be teleported, no matter whether it is long-distance transportation or larger-scale domination, there will be no problem, which has very great significance for the future development of our elf family. "


    With a slight move in Chen Luo''s heart, the space portal can carry human and materials at very long distances.


    By that time, even alchemy trains and alchemy airships would be meaningless.


    As long as you can open a space portal like the door to the abyss, you can transport everything you need to transport to your destination in a flash.


    In this way, no matter what race, there will be no problem in ruling a wider area.


    However, due to the limitations of fertility, the elven empire and several other kingdoms have a large population gap compared to other races.


    The existing territories are enough for them, so there is no big desire to rule the more extensive land.


    Arielia now valued more of the role of space portals to transport materials over long distances.


    Chen Luo knows that the meaning of the space portal is much more than that. For example, the space portal can be used to open the passage to the abyss, so that the extraordinary of the Western Fantasy World can destroy the abyss species.


    But now Chen Luo has already thrown away Qian Qianchen, and he still cannot use the creatures of the Western Fantasy World for the time being.


    What''s more, Chen Luo already had the ability to open the space portal of the Western Fantasy World and the Abyssal World, but he was too lazy to do so. The abyssal will not be a big problem for him now.


    Chen Luo thought that if this space portal was researched, would it open the way to other worlds, as Arielia said.


    For example, the fairy world, fantasy world, and even the earth.


    If it is the first two, it��s nothing, but the earth��s current strength can��t handle the transcendence of the Western Fantasy World.


    But Chen Luo thought about it for a while, and felt that he was thinking a bit too much.


    In the vast universe, the probability of finding a space portal to the earth is extremely low. That difficulty is not to find a needle in a haystack, but to find a needle in the universe.


    Unless you know the coordinates of the earth like Abyssal Will and Chen Luo, you can open the passage to that earth universe.


    But even if the people of the Western Fantasy World opened the passage of the earth, he could return to the Western Fantasy World to erase at any time.


    And now Arielia��s research is still in its infancy, and at most it can only be transmitted in short distances in the Western Fantasy World. It is not known how long it will take to study the transmission across the world.


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly turned to those wooden boards, which are writing a lot of content.


    "The way the door of the abyss opens and summons!"


    "Space theory involved in summoning demons!"


    "The possibility of combining space laws and alchemy to make a space portal!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 859： The first step in a new era

    Chen Luo glanced at it, and knew that Arielia must have spent a lot of time with the senior leaders of this group of elven empire before they worked out these theories.


    "Where did you study?"


    Chen Luo asked suddenly.


    Arielia sighed sadly, "I have completed the derivation of the theoretical part and practiced it half a year ago. Although a space portal has been successfully manufactured, we have not yet figured out where it is. , The portal collapsed, lasting less than 1 minute."


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, squatted down and stared at the alchemy array.


    He just printed the alchemy array into his mind in an instant, and then quickly calculated it. With just a few breaths, he knew what was wrong.


    Chen Luo reached out his hand and pressed down on the alchemy formation. He saw that the alchemy formation above began to change and adjust quickly, and transformed into a brand new alchemy formation.


    "The materials you used are not stable enough to maintain the opening of the channel, and once the channel opened through the previous portal is opened, there is no way to close it. If it is not the space portal that lasts longer, a space storm will occur. Everything around was torn apart."


    Chen Luo stood up and pointed to the new alchemy formation. "According to this alchemy formation, and the materials you prepared before, experiment again."


    Arielia and the elves of the elven empire all glared and stared at the alchemy formation on the ground.


    Their eyes reveal a fascination, staring at the alchemy array fascinatingly.


    It took them nearly a hundred years to deduce the current alchemy array bit by bit.


    The theory has been completed, but there is a problem in practice, which makes them extremely troubled and feels a blow.


    But the problem that has troubled them for a long time, Chen Luo just looked at it and instantly solved it.


    No one could believe it, staring at the alchemy array.


    "It seems to work!"


    "God, this is the first time I have seen such a perfect alchemy array!!"


    "Quickly, quickly prepare alchemy materials, and experiment now!"


    After a brief shock, all but the elite empire of the elven empire yelled in excitement like crazy.


    Arielia recovered only after a brief surprise. In her eyes, Teacher Lofis was omnipotent, as if she knew everything.


    Even if she is now the ninth-level demigod''s strength, she still can''t see Chen Luo''s strength.


    God?


    Arielia knew that it must be much more than that. After reaching the demigod rank and seeing Chris again, she knew that the gods were far from the limit of power.


    Perhaps that is the limit of the power of the Western Fantasy World, but it is definitely not the limit of Teacher Lofis.


    After the people were shocked, Arielia immediately ordered to mobilize all the necessary resources to the palace.


    Seeing Arielia and the seniors of the elven kingdom busy using alchemy to refine the materials needed for the space portal, Chen Luo walked down to Chimera and stared at it.


    Chimera was so scared that his whole body was trembling slightly, and the figure of more than one hundred meters immediately fell down again. Its huge eyes showed respect and fear, and it was clever and unreasonable.


    Chen Luo was just a little curious about how this thing grew to the eighth order. The World of Warcraft in Western Fantasy almost has no power to master the law, so this also limits their development.


    Most of them, like the dragon, stop at the seventh order.


    There is not much of the entire Western fantasy world that can grow to the eighth order of Warcraft.


    Chen Luo suddenly pondered. After the dragons had the dragon gods, the bottleneck of the seventh order had been broken. As long as Osiris sheltered, eighth and even tenth order dragons could appear.


    But they can only become the slave gods of Osiris, they cannot become the master gods.


    Although the Warcraft were created at that time, but with the development of major races and alchemy, they can no longer keep up with this era.


    They are too weak compared to the transcendents, and gradually become the object of being hunted, becoming a variety of alchemy materials.


    "Well, remove the growth bottleneck before Tier 5 and grow up to Tier 9."


    Chen Luo changed his mind and instantly changed the genes of all World of Warcraft in Western Fantasy World.


    "Just start with you."


    Chen Luo reached out his hand and put it on the lion''s head of Chimera, which directly unlocked the shackle of breaking through the ninth order.


    As long as the strength is sufficient, it can naturally break through the ninth level and have the strength comparable to the demigod.


    Chimera seemed to realize something too. Both lions'' heads were excited and grateful, and they prodded deeply on the ground again, with a low roar in their mouths, which seemed to thank Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo smiled, did not care, turned around and looked in the direction of Arielia and others.


    In addition to being a demigod mage, Arielia''s attainments in alchemy can also be said to be above most people in this Western fantasy world.


    With the help of the Elven Empire, in just a quarter of an hour, two huge gates close to ten meters were built on the square.


    The huge door body is made of silver metal, with carved and various mysterious patterns on it.


    At first glance, it was not only dense and dense, but also the pattern was extremely complicated, dazzling.


    The center of the door is transparent and illusory.


    There was nothing in it, but it seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist. How could not see the other end of the door.


    After a while, there immediately appeared a huge rotating gray vortex.


    Chen Luo walked over and glanced at the two portals. He couldn''t help laughing. "Good, very stable. Well, it looks like it should last at least ten days."


    Arielia and others are also full of surprise expressions. Looking at this finally stable space portal, their faces are also proud and proud.


    "Teacher Lofis, can it only last ten days?"


    There was a regretful expression on Arielia''s face.


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "If you want to last longer, you need to continue to work hard, I can only help here."


    "oh, I see."


    Arielia didn''t care, she suddenly pointed at the two portals and smiled, "Since the teacher guided us to complete it, then ask the teacher to take this first step."


    Chen Luo shook his head with a smile, "This is not a memorable thing for me, but it has extraordinary significance for you. It can be said that it is your first step into the new era, or you will come ."


    Arielia smiled, and did not postpone any more, and immediately lifted her foot politely into the portal.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 860： The essence of space transmission

    Aria stepped up the steps, lifted her feet, and leaped past the end of the tall giant door.


    Except for Chen Luo, all the elves present were wide-eyed, staring nervously at Arielia, lest they miss any details.


    And in everyone''s expectant and tense gaze, they saw Arielia''s feet stretched out in the second portal.


    After that, Arielia came out of the second door.


    "Wow, we succeeded!!"


    "It''s a miracle!! It can be done!"


    "Under the crown! We succeeded!"


    All the elves faced with ecstasy, and rushed to Arielia excitedly, screaming in surprise.


    Arielia also had an excited expression, nodded at the elves, and said with a smile on her face, "Yes, we finally succeeded!"


    Chen Luo smiled, this space portal is actually very elementary, and it takes a long way to improve.


    But Chen Luo did not speak out of disappointment, just watched the elves cheering there.


    "All research results today will be the top secret of the elven empire, and no one should leak half a word out!"


    Arielia calmed down quickly. Although everyone present was the core of the empire, she still had to issue a password again.


    "Just follow the oracles!"


    The excited expression on the faces of the elves quickly became serious, and then hurriedly bowed.


    "Mr. Lofis, how can we continue to improve this space portal?"


    Arielia nodded slightly, and immediately fell into Chen Luo''s side with a cheerful expression, then hugged his arm and began to be coquettish.


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment, and he was really uncomfortable with Arielia''s scruples without scruples, regardless of occasion.


    Chen Luo said helplessly, "Don''t you just say that I can only help you get here, and you will need to study it yourself in the future."


    "No, just tell me!"


    Arielia seemed to see Chen Luo''s discomfort, and stretched out her hand to grab his neck.


    Chen Luo had a headache and reached out and patted Ai Lilia''s arm, saying angrily, "Don''t make trouble."


    "Then say it quickly!"


    Arielia''s eyes showed a sly smile, holding Chen Luo''s arm and shaking vigorously, without regard to the image of the Queen and the Moon God.


    Those high-level leaders of the elven empire dare not look at this one by one.


    Chen Luo sighed, "Okay, you let go first."


    "Oh."


    Arielia knew that Chen Luo was going to say it, and immediately released her hand with a smile, "Hurry up!"


    "Do you know where the defect of this portal is?"


    "Instability, the duration of these two portals is as long as ten days as the teacher said, and if not handled carefully, it is easy to cause a space storm and tear the material near the portal."


    Arielia said the first shortcoming without thinking about it. She thought about it and continued, "It''s too restrictive to specify the transmission location. It must be set up in two different places. Only two identical alchemy equipment can open the space portal.


    This means that the alchemy equipment on both sides needs to be stationed, and once it is deliberately destroyed, it cannot be transmitted.


    Even worse, if the portal is destroyed by someone during the teleport, it may fall into the chaos of time and space. "


    Chen Luo nodded, and Arielia saw it very thoroughly, which is why he said the portal was still very elementary.


    Chen Luo is now in the Western Fantasy World, and he can specify any location of the Western Fantasy World, or the Fantasy World or the Xianxia World.


    He didn''t need to set up any portals at all, nor did he need to consider the stability of portals. Real portals would not be perfect until this level.


    But even if Arielia has landed in the Kingdom of God, you may be able to do this in the Western Fantasy World, but if you want to open the space channel of other worlds, then it cannot be done overnight.


    Chen Luo thought a little, and then said, "You also said just now, I am a collection of laws. So, what is the law, have you ever thought about it?"


    Arielia froze for a moment, as if she had never thought about this question. She wondered, "Is the law not the origin of the world?"


    "Yes, the law is indeed the original power, but to some extent, the law also represents a kind of information. For example, if I use instantaneous movement, you can feel the fluctuation of the power of the law of space.


    And the reason you can feel it is because the information passed to you by the law of space makes you accept it. But others who do not master the laws of space cannot capture this information. "


    Arielia and a group of elven empire seniors were obviously the first time to understand the power of the law from this angle. They all raised their ears one by one, lest they miss every word Chen Luo said.


    "But what does this have to do with teleportation?"


    Arielia asked with some doubt.


    "Well, it''s too cumbersome to explain, but it''s more direct to read."


    Chen Luo smiled and suddenly reached out with a wave of his hand, and he created an identical self in front of the first portal.


    Arielia and others looked a little stunned, but not surprised, because there are so many mirror-image spells, and the average fifth-level wizard can create a mirror image of himself.


    But then they were stunned to find that the figure of Chen Luo began to blur, and gradually became a person who was composed entirely of light spots.


    "The law is information, and various lives are also a collection of information."


    Chen Luo said that he saw that the person composed of the light spot turned into a human body again, and then walked towards the portal.


    While striding out, Chen Luo changed into a light spot again.


    Then they saw the portal project a light visible to the naked eye, covering the light spot.


    The next second, the light spot was copied intact, appeared outside another portal, and condensed into Chen Luo again.


    The other elves looked a little bit incomprehensible, and Arielia''s eyes suddenly burst into fine light, and she cried out, "I understand!"


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "Oh, talk about it."


    The elves couldn''t help but looked at Arielia in full, all waiting for her answer.


    Arielia didn''t sell the key, and said happily, "According to what you said, Mr. Lofis, whether it is a rule, life or an object, it is a collection of information.


    Well, this spatial portal is actually not a transmitted item, but a transmission at the information level.


    The two doors realize the transmission of space through the transfer of information between each other! "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 861： World projection

    "The first door uses mental force to scan all the people and substances that pass through, and they are basically converted into information to save. Then the second door uses the received data to re-aggregate them and complete the space transmission!"


    When Arielia talked about it, the other elves thought of the scene Chen Luo showed just now, and all of them suddenly awakened like divine initiation.


    Although they derived the theory before, they did not directly see the essence like Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo smiled with his hands, "Yes, the principle of space transmission is exactly this, but what is the reason for the instability?"


    Arielia heard Chen Luo''s questioning, she thought a little, and the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she said quickly, "Whether it is life or objects, they are unique.


    Even the same copy will become a unique message when transmitted.


    This is not a big problem in transmitting inanimate objects, but life has a conscious body and is more unique.


    Uncertainty is too high to transfer the conscious soul of life together with huge body data to the other end and re-aggregate.


    Because every time through the space portal, it is a process of decomposition and fusion.


    A large amount of information and data need to be transformed and transmitted, plus the huge energy required to open the space transmission door, each transmission is an extremely dangerous process.


    If there is any defect in the information during a certain transmission process, it may even cause people in the past to lose a part of the body, and even the consciousness and soul will be erased.


    This is the root cause of the instability of the space portal! "


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "Okay, I have told you the answer. How to solve this problem depends on you."


    Chen Luo wanted to ask after seeing Arielia, he immediately waved and said, "Enjoy the fun of my own exploration, if everything is said by me, it will become very boring. And, I came this time, not To help you study this space portal."


    Arielia was stunned for a while. Since Chen Luo appeared, she has been entangled with his research portal, but forgot to ask Chen Luo''s purpose.


    Arielia quickly thought of Chen Luo''s last visit. That time he helped himself touch the law of space and let her break through the sanctuary.


    But this time she has already reached the ninth level, and the space deity has also merged, only one step away from the gods.


    Arielia can now say that Chen Luo''s help is not needed. It only takes a few years. After fully integrating the divine personality, she can lift up the throne and board the kingdom of God.


    "Isn''t the teacher coming to see me?"


    Arielia smiled and moved to Chen Luo again.


    Chen Luo pushed angrily away from Arielia, "I need you to come to the Kingdom of God as soon as possible."


    Arielia and the elves were dumbfounded again, unable to understand Chen Luo''s meaning for a while.


    Because they don''t know, what is the relationship between Arielia''s visit to Shenguo and Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo was too lazy to explain, and directly pressed her hand on Arielia''s eyebrows, which urged the speed of the fusion of her space **** and her body.


    Arielia also sensed in an instant that the space deity in her body, which originally took several years to fully integrate, was completely integrated into her body at this moment.


    At the same time, her state also broke through to the tenth level in an instant.


    Arielia looked at Chen Luo in amazement. At that moment, she seemed to understand something.


    Chen Luo knew that Arielia had probably guessed his identity at this moment, and he didn''t hide it anymore. He said directly, "You have half a month to deal with the things of the Elven Empire. I will wait for you in the Kingdom of God. "


    Chen Luo said that the disappearance and disappearance of the body shape disappeared instantly, and appeared in his **** kingdom, which is the main **** kingdom.


    Chen Luo sat on the main seat, and gently waved his hand to the ground.


    Centering on his main constellation, each of the constellations is lit up. These lights are intertwined, and a flat map of the Western Fantasy World is quickly outlined on the smooth ground of the temple.


    This is a huge map that spans the entire main shrine and is hundreds of meters long and wide. Everything on it is completely reduced to such a size according to the real appearance of the Western Fantasy World.


    The oceans, continents, islands, mountains, and cities are drawn to the extreme, but unlike ordinary maps, the clouds and water flow on the map seem to flow as if they were alive.


    All changes here follow the real changes in the Western Fantasy World.


    For example, when it rains in some places, rain clouds really appear in that place on the map, and then the rain drops fall toward the ground.


    And it is the light emitted by these fourteen thrones that supports the entire Western fantasy world, which envelopes the entire world.


    At this time of the fourteen Dao, only five of them are the most dazzling.


    "Elizabeth the Light Goddess!"


    "Beast God Ghosn!"


    "Time Osiris!"


    "Arielia, the **** of the moon and the space!"


    Chen Luo glanced at the four gods that lit up, and said to himself, "The **** of death An Mixiu, the **** of fate Dalton, and the sea **** Augusta are all eighth-order myths, not far from the ninth-order. ."


    "According to their qualifications, they should all be able to break through the ninth level within ten years, so it is not far from the high seat of the gods and the boarding of the kingdom of God."


    "Eh, Lucius has absorbed the power of the dark god, and has just broken through to the eighth order myth, and it seems that they will also come to the throne of darkness after them."


    "In addition to the previous four deities, there are now eight deities identified, which means that there are five divine seats."


    "Next is the dwarf **** of storm and thunder, the **** of civilization and alchemy, the **** of earth and war, the **** of the sky, and the **** of the last four seasons and harvest."


    Chen Luo looked at the projection of the world on the ground, and each divine seat was a cornerstone of the world, and the light extended by them represented the influence and control of each **** on the world.


    There is a white holy light and it is completely embedded in the projection of the whole world. This represents its influence and its deep roots in the world, firmly fixed in the world.


    And the end of that white line is the throne of Elizabeth, the goddess of light.


    Some have just started, and the light extended from the exhibition is still very weak, but it has just shone on the world projection, and it is not as deep as Elizabeth.


    This is the spirit that represents the first ascension, such as Ghosn, Osiris, and Arielia.


    Then came the radiance of Theo, and did not extend the light, but only lighted the cornerstone, which represents the pre-selection of the gods, that is, Amishiu and others.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 862： God preselector

    In the end, of course, the gods that didn''t even emit light, they dimmed after the world projection appeared.


    This means that the constellation is empty, and there is not even one qualifier.


    Chen Luo pondered, the main **** of the dwarf was simple, because from the birth of the dwarf there were beliefs and legends about the gods of storm and thunder.


    Nowadays, the dwarves believe in all people, but no one accepts them.


    This matter was considered by Chen Luo very early, but it has been delayed.


    Chen Luo did not hesitate for a long time, but decided to choose the new **** from the dwarf master.


    Chen Luo thought to cover the entire dwarf continent and began to search for dwarves qualified to inherit the throne.


    In just a moment of effort, Chen Luo not only searched the dwarf continent, but also found out all the dwarves with potential in the Western Fantasy World.


    "One, two, three, four, five! A total of five are qualified to board the throne."


    "Huh? It''s kind of.... One of the five people is the reincarnation after Witt''s death, the other two are Witt''s disciples."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly locked the dwarf after Witt''s rebirth.


    Witt''s death that year was not due to lack of qualifications, but fell in battle.


    Things go back a long time ago.


    The dwarf itself has a powerful forging talent. After alchemy spread to the dwarf continent, it combines alchemy and forging skills.


    Compared with elf alchemy props, it is exquisite and elegant, like artworks, while dwarves are more focused on practicality and durability, and the price is cheaper than that of elves.


    The high-quality and low-cost alchemy equipment allows the dwarves to quickly occupy a place in the maritime trade.


    This allowed the dwarves to quickly become rich and live a luxurious life. Many dwarves have gradually forgotten the hard work of their predecessors.


    In fact, they don''t need to continue to struggle, as long as they continue to export alchemy equipment to earn gold coins.


    There are many special products on the ice and snow continent that are not available in other continents, such as anti-wear mythril, magic stone, blood-stained iron and so on.


    These alone are enough to make the dwarf rich overnight, and no longer have to live like the old days.


    As the dwarf kings began to sing every night, holding large banquets, the atmosphere of many dwarf kingdoms began to deteriorate.


    The end result is that huge amounts of wealth have attracted the coveted dragons, that is, the white dragons on the snowy continent.


    One of the adult white dragons took a fancy to the treasury of the dwarf Orcha dynasty and flew directly to the thunder castle of Wangdu.


    At that time, the strongest of the dwarves was Viter, a sixth-order surpasser. In the face of a seventh-order white dragon, he naturally had no resistance.


    Not only was the blood slain flowing into the river, but even the treasury was looted.


    After the white dragon succeeded, he immediately stared at the treasury of the other dwarf kingdoms.


    As the strongest of the dwarves at that time, Witt was reckless and naturally rushed to the forefront.


    In the end, although the white dragon was hit hard, it was also sprayed into ice sculpture by the white dragon.


    The white dragon was seriously wounded, and the five dwarf kingdoms mourned the saint Witt, and he built statues for him everywhere, becoming a hero admired by thousands of people.


    But Witt went to the underworld after his death. Although he acted recklessly in his life, he was considered glorious and did not do anything evil.


    So when he passed the trial angel, he was directly reincarnate, and he was reborn in the kingdom of dwarves on the ice continent.


    At this time, Witt was still called Witt, just after Chen Luo appeared under the name of Lofis, there were children called Lofis everywhere on the mainland.


    After Witt''s fall in that year, the five dwarf kingdoms all gave his name to the newborn child.


    At this time, the reincarnation of Witt has good qualifications, and has already reached the seventh rank, and the other four dwarves are two seventh ranks and two eight ranks.


    Chen Luo laughed, and he stepped down from the seat of God.


    When stepping on the projection of that world, his ripples spread out from under his feet.


    Chen Luo walked to the place representing the ice and snow continent, gently raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Then you start competing for the gods of storm and thunder!"


    As Chen Luo stepped on it, all the dwarf gods in the five kingdoms of the dwarves on the ice and snow continent shot a blue light.


    These rays pierced the roof of the temple, rushed to the sky, and gathered together in the sky to form a huge dwarf **** light and shadow. This image is generally the same as the image of Aoli in the temple.


    And as long as it is on the ice and snow continent, no matter where it is, even people who mine underground can see this **** light and shadow at the same time.


    At this moment, all the dwarves were stunned, and they understood it in a very fast time. This is the third time that Oli''s crown has come to the world after hundreds of years.


    "Under the Olympics!!"


    "Under the crown, you finally come again, and pay you the highest respect!"


    "Are you going to drop the oracles under the crown!!"


    "Under the crown, you haven''t forgotten your people!"


    For a time, whether it was a king or a mortal man, whether it was an extraordinary person or an ordinary person, no matter what they were doing, they all knelt down on their knees and prayed the most religious prayer towards that god.


    At the same time, the huge **** light and shadow slowly opened, and the sound was full of majesty and roared like thunder.


    "In the name of my Austrian power, choose the second generation of the gods of storm and thunder! The **** pre-selectors will participate in the competition, and the winner will inherit the gods of storm and thunder!"


    At the end of this god''s light and shadow, all dwarves were stunned, and their brains went down for a while.


    They thought that there would be an oracle when Orimon was down, but no one expected such an oracle!


    "Why should he choose the successor under the crown of Origen?"


    "Under Aoli, where are you going, are you going to abandon your people!?"


    "Under the crown, under the crown, please don''t leave us!"


    Many dwarves howled and cried in an instant after reacting, like the end of the world.


    The dwarves all believed in Aoli for more than a thousand years, and for a time they could not accept the fact that they had to choose their heirs.


    But whether they would believe it or not, the huge palm of the god''s light and shadow slowly waved out, and he saw five blue lights burst out, heading in all directions towards the dwarf continent.


    When these rays found the **** pre-selector, the light of the Aoli **** traversing the sky turned into a light spot, disappearing without a trace.


    Most of the dwarves were immersed in the pain and sudden loss of faith, and some people were in ecstasy, such as the dwarf **** pre-selectors.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 863： Gods Pact

    After starting the competition for the dwarf master god, Chen Luo began to think about the next **** of civilization and alchemy.


    Now that the chess pieces have been selected, the rest is to see their respective skills. Chen Luo only needs to wait for the result.


    Alchemy is also a **** that he has been thinking about for a long time, but alchemy was still developing too slowly at that time, and no powerful alchemist appeared, so it was temporarily shelved.


    Chen Luo once again shrouded his thoughts in the entire Western fantasy world, and soon discovered a very helpless fact.


    If the most powerful alchemist is the Goblin Emperor of the Bua Empire, and Liu Suifeng''s identity as Joseph in the Western Fantasy World.


    Although both of them are players, they have become Tier 7 alchemists in the game.


    The two men have studied alchemy in the Western Fantasy World for more than 100 years, and their attainments have reached the point of reaching their peak.


    But letting two real-world people become the main gods of the Western fantasy world has always been something Chen Luo is trying to avoid.


    Chen Luo thought deeply and decided to wait and see.


    Anyway, in reality, after ten days and a half, the remaining four main gods of the Western Fantasy World should also be in the Kingdom of God. By then, there will be eight main gods, enough to maintain the order of the Western Fantasy World, and there will not be too much trouble. .


    Half a month later, the night of the capital of the moon.


    In a grand sacrificial ceremony of the moon **** and the **** of space, under the observance and prayers of nearly ten million people in the moon elven empire, a dazzling round of the moon appeared above the moon capital.


    Chen Luo thought of the name of Arielia''s moon god, and directly gave her the moon of the Western Fantasy World as her **** kingdom.


    The dazzling moon shines all over the capital of the moon, shining it like daylight.


    The light and shadow of the moon **** appeared, enjoying the reverence and cheering of all believers, Arielia held up the throne and boarded her own kingdom of stars.


    Within the main shrine of the Lord''s Kingdom, the originally empty shrine has now seated five gods. Although it still appears empty, it is much better than the original blank scene.


    Chen Luo sits on the throne, on the left is the goddess of light Elizabeth, the **** of the moon and the space Arielia, on the right is the beast **** Ghosn, and the dragon of time Osiris.


    Arielia was staring at Chen Luo at this time, her eyes full of ancient spirits.


    When Chen Luo accelerated the fusion of the divine personality in her body, she vaguely guessed Chen Luo''s identity, but when she saw Chen Luo in the Kingdom of God, she was still a little surprised.


    But then, Ai Leiya fell down in front of Chen Luo, dissatisfied want to be coquettish.


    Chen Luo got a headache from her, and she will be taken directly to the main kingdom of God, and then the remaining three are called.


    Although Osiris had a figure of several kilometers at this time, only a few hundred meters had been compressed after entering the kingdom of God, which made him very unaccustomed and felt that he did not have the majesty of the Dragon God.


    But at this time Chen Luo was here, and he squatted honestly on the huge and unparalleled throne, and looked at him with a flattering expression.


    "Now that it''s all here, it''s the first Council of the Gods.


    In the near future, there will be successive gods ascending to the throne, and here will be filled with gods.


    Each deity is a different will and has its own personality, and as time goes on, there must be contradictions between you.


    In order to prevent future struggles for belief, the problem of inner fighting among the gods.


    Now make a contract to constrain the actions of the gods in the future, while also maintaining the operation of the entire world. "


    Chen Luo finished speaking and glanced at the other four gods.


    Except for Osiris''s blank face, the other three were all focused on listening.


    Chen Luo knew that the guy Osiris did not dare to be interested in this kind of thing. It was estimated that this would have been so far away. I didn��t know if I wanted to eat or something else.


    Chen Luo had known his character for a long time, and he did not care, so he continued, "The first is the division of theocratic powers and spheres. The priesthood and deity of each of the priests present, and the accompanying powers are their own theocratic powers and spheres.


    If faced with the battle for mortal power, the gods cannot directly come to the field to participate, let alone enter and descend into the mortal world.


    At the same time, other gods who arrive at Tier 10 are not allowed to stay in the world, they can only enter the Kingdom of God, and all forces above Tier 10 are forbidden to fight on the main plane.


    In addition, when the world is invaded by aliens, for example, the demons of the abyss world enter the western fantasy world through the door of the abyss, and the gods can take action to protect their believers. "


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he asked slowly, "Can I have an opinion on this item?"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "What the boss says is what, Uncle Long listens to the boss!"


    Elizabeth had long known what virtue Osiris was, and he was not surprised to hear his answer, not even blinking her eyes.


    Ghosn had seen Osiris once before, but he didn''t associate the golden dragon with the present time dragon.


    So he and Arielia both looked at Osiris with a stunned face, and they didn''t know what the **** was this dragon.


    Chen Luo glanced at him angrily, too lazy to scold him.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, and a contract of Holy Light appeared in front of him.


    As soon as he thought about it, a line of golden text appeared on the contract document composed of white light, and the content was exactly what he just said.


    Elizabeth first signed her deity''s name on the contract. With a light finger, she saw the divine power flowing out, leaving a bright mark on it.


    Then the other three gods left their own **** names and brand marks on it, and finally Chen Luo waved a big hand, facing the golden candid god''s contract, "In my name, declared that the first deed of the gods was established! "


    At the next moment, everyone saw the contract twisting and spinning, and instantly turned into a smoke, dissipating into the air.


    At the same time, the internal laws of the entire Western fantasy world have undergone subtle changes.


    This change cannot be noticed by ordinary people, but the gods present can feel this clear change. A new rule has been added to the original stable world rules.


    After signing the first contract of the gods, Chen Luo did not propose to continue to sign other contracts, because most of the gods have not yet appeared.


    The more people there are, the more differences and contradictions are unavoidable, and they will need to negotiate their own contracts later.


    The reason why Chen Luo now negotiates the first contract is because this first one is the core contract, which does not allow any spirit to violate it.


    "Okay, you can go back to your own kingdom."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, without waiting for their reaction, he disappeared directly into the main temple.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 864： Give the mage a god

    Among the Chris Empire, the Imperial City of Leah.


    It has been more than fifty years since the last time Chen Luo came to see Chris. For ordinary people, this is a long and distant time, but for some extraordinary people, this is just a long experiment or study. course.


    In this year, the magic emperor Chris broke through to the ninth-order half-god without witnessing the power of all the high-level survivors and high-level empire of the empire, and the people of the entire Leah city.


    In the square outside the bedroom at the highest point of the Royal Palace, under the stars, the gorgeous red light illuminates the entire Leah Imperial City.


    With Chris as the center, the power of the fire law is released, and all the fire elements in the world are surging together.


    These fire elements appeared directly and turned into elves, and they held Chris up into the air little by little.


    At the same time, the power of the law of the fire system also revealed a fiery red trajectory in the starry sky, which poured into Chris''s body and transformed his body into the body of the law.


    The imperial emperor and high-level extraordinary people below all stared at this scene with wide eyes, and even the eyes did not dare to blink, the tension was overwhelming.


    Seeing the power of the law coming out, surging from all directions to surround Chris, the picture was like he had produced countless flame wings, full of a dreamy and sacred meaning.


    All the people of the Chris Empire, including the people in the city, cheered with excitement.


    Chris succeeded in advancing to the ninth order, which represents an extraordinary significance.


    Prior to this, there was only one way to believe in God, which could break through to the ninth-order half-god.


    The only thing that can break through to the eighth order myth with the unbelievers, there are only two in the Western Fantasy World, one is Chris and the other is Shang Wenxuan.


    But the eighth order and the ninth order have completely different meanings, which means that half a step has been taken towards the realm of the gods, so it is not far from the gods.


    This later set a new example to prove that the unbelievers can also become gods!


    In cheers, the people of the Chris Empire celebrated the first of them to step into the demigod realm and become an eternal being that could be touched.


    When Chris carried the rules of the fire system and landed on the ground, all the people present, including the emperor, knelt down directly on the ground and kissed the slate on the ground.


    For them, Chris is now their god.


    "The great magic emperor Chris is immortal!"


    "Your Majesty! Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    Standing at the highest point of the palace, Chris was shining brightly, watching everyone in the city fall into a frenzy, but the expression on his face was very calm, and there was no joy.


    "Leave it all."


    Chris dropped a word lightly, turned and entered the bedroom.


    Chris''s departure did not affect the excitement of everyone present. They took it for granted that it was because of Chris''s calm temperament.


    The news of his advancement to the ninth order spread throughout the entire Imperial City at the fastest speed, and quickly spread to the entire Western fantasy world.


    The entire Leah imperial city was caught in a carnival. The lights in the city were all lit up, and the street squares were filled with food and drinks.


    Whether it is a transcendental person or a civilian, at this moment they are drunk and dreaming in the moment they call great, and their gaze at the palace reveals fanaticism.


    Chris returned to the dormitory, obviously it should be a moment of joy and excitement, but his mood was inexplicably heavy.


    Chris had thought it would take up to thirty years to transform himself into the body of the law, but he spent a full fifty years, far more difficult than she thought.


    And after the promotion of the demigod, he couldn''t call the divine personality to come and transform his body into a **** body like Arielia and Ghosn.


    Chris can only turn a little bit, turning his completeness into the body of the law.


    There is no such powerful introduction as Godhead, this process is only afraid to spend another fifty years.


    So Chris did not feel much joy, but felt that the way forward was more difficult.


    "How? How does the avatar rule feel."


    At this time, a sound suddenly sounded in a corner of the bedroom.


    Chris was surprised for a moment, but immediately looked at him with surprise, and immediately saw Chen Luozheng sitting on a chair in the inner hall with a glass of wine smiling.


    Seeing Chris appear, Chen Luo picked up another glass on the table and waved it to him.


    "This is the Yaoyue fruit wine produced by the Moon Elf Empire. It tastes very good. I bring you congratulations on taking this most important step."


    Chen Luo finished lifting the glass towards Chris.


    And Chris immediately took the glass and smiled, "Thank you Mr. Lofis."


    After the two of them smiled and drank the wine, Chris continued, "I thought I had found a way, just follow this path, but just after the breakthrough, I found this path is far more than I thought. difficult."


    Chen Luo smiled, "But it''s also fun, isn''t it?"


    Chris stunned for a moment, but then smiled quickly, "It is indeed the case, and this is the only thing that has fascinated me for a long life. I want to be immortal like your teacher. The presence."


    Chen Luo sighed, "I may be immortal in your eyes, but no one in this world will be truly eternal immortality, and existence will die. And eternal immortality is not a blessing in life, and now you should feel it."


    Chris was silent. He thought of many years ago, watching his descendants die one by one.


    In order to avoid such a thing, he even gradually cut off his contacts with others, not allowing himself to link with anyone, to avoid being sad because of their death.


    "I seem to understand the teacher how you feel."


    Chen Luo smiled, "There is still a period of time to advance to Tier 10, do you intend to stay here behind closed doors?"


    Chris shook his head. "I have one more thing to do."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "I need to give the mages a god."


    Chen Luo looked surprised, but soon he understood Chris''s idea.


    Chris has now begun to worry about what happened after he broke through the tenth order and left the Chris Empire.


    The entire Chris Empire is now in a state of unbelievers. Although many civilians secretly believe in other gods, no one dares to take it on the bright side.


    Once Chris leaves the Chris empire, a huge empire of unbelievers will be able to imagine how tempting the surrounding churches are.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 865： God of truth

    Before leaving, Chris wanted to recreate a **** for the Chris empire. He didn''t want to see the empire he had created collapsed.


    Chen Luo laughed silently. This time he didn''t just feel that Chris had broken through to the ninth level, and when he was looking for the seeds of the gods, he felt an undercurrent in the entire Chris empire.


    In the entire Western fantasy world, the only area not affected by faith is the Chris Empire.


    Especially as more and more gods came to the kingdom of God, even the once-unbelieving goblins didn''t know when, they began to have a worship of the **** of machinery and alchemy, but Kai has not yet formed a system.


    The vast land and huge population of the Chris Empire have become the places where other faiths hope.


    "So, what kind of **** do you want to give the mage?"


    "Believing in God."


    Chen Luo didn''t seem surprised at all. Chris wanted to cultivate a **** in just a few decades, and there was only one way to believe in God.


    But this person will not go his way, because that road is too difficult, and not everyone can go.


    The way Chris resists the invasion of other faiths is to turn the Chris empire into a place of faith, but he believes in the **** of mages.


    With the resources and population of the huge Chris Empire as a support, it would not be too difficult to create a new god.


    Then Chris will assist him, and it will even be a thoroughfare.


    "Then do it according to your ideas. Well, the Dharma God should be the **** who pursues the truth and knowledge of the world, just use this name."


    After Chen Luo said this, his figure disappeared into the palace and returned to the kingdom of God.


    Chen Luo was on the main seat, looking at the three remaining seats.


    "Just you."


    As soon as he moved his mind, he changed the **** of the sky to the **** of truth and knowledge, that is, the **** of the future.


    Chen Luo looked at the layout of the Chris Empire on the world projection again and smiled, "The seat of the gods is ready, don''t let me wait too long."


    In the palace at this time, Chris could not help but feel a sense of regret when Chen Luo left. He apparently did not expect this meeting to be so short.


    "A **** of truth and knowledge?"


    Chris thought that Chen Luo had said this to him, but he did not expect that Chen Luo was confirming the name of the god.


    After dawn, Chris ordered the call of the emperor, as well as all high-level empire leaders, to discuss the establishment of the belief in the Dharma God.


    Although Chris can act arbitrarily to promote this matter, he has not been involved in the affairs of the empire for hundreds of years, but he does not understand the current situation of the entire empire.


    So before doing this, of course, he should ask the opinions of this group of people.


    At the meeting, when Chris raised this matter, everyone looked at each other, unable to understand Chris''s idea for a while.


    Because in their view, Chris is only one step away from the gods, why should he get a dharma out at this time.


    When Chris clarified his point of view, he did not need to believe in God, but needed another **** to guard the Chris empire, the whole hall was suddenly in an uproar, accompanied by panic and anxiety.


    They thought that something happened to Chris and asked questions about them.


    Chris had no choice but to show that there was nothing wrong with him, only a lot of nurturing a god.


    The senior officials of the empire who knew the truth immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Chris is now the pin of the empire''s Dinghai god. If anything goes wrong with him, it will cause shocks of unknown magnitude.


    At the same time, after knowing Chris''s idea, everyone chose to unconditionally support, and no one opposed it.


    Even for so many years, they are unbelievers.


    The emperor and high-ranking people have become anxious recently. Recently, gods have been on the throne continuously, which means that the influence of those beliefs will become greater and greater, so that the Chris empire, whether it is extraordinary or ordinary civilians, Became anxious.


    Take the Yani continent, for example, the light church, the goddess church, the beast temple, the dark church, and the destiny church. The five big churches are crowded together on a continent to fight for faith.


    Even the sacred sword dynasty of Shang Wenxuan was inevitably attacked by these beliefs, and it was forbidden repeatedly, and those small countries had no way to resist.


    Today, only the Chris Empire firmly uses **** means to suppress all churches that dare to spread faith in the empire.


    This also aroused the dissatisfaction of the four major churches, only photographed in the presence of Chris and did not break out.


    However, as more and more gods came to the kingdom of the gods, they began to gradually improve their respective systems of divine magic, laws, beliefs, and divine grace.


    Divine grace has become one of the most important links. If you want to promote saints and obtain divine skills and spiritual gifts, you must constantly carry out tasks and complete the Divine Grace system.


    This kind of thing will not be shifted by the will of man. When gods come to the kingdom of God, those beliefs have the greatest support, and they instinctively want to expand their beliefs.


    Take the Guangming Church for example. A large number of their priests not only spread their faith toward the orc territory, they even organized the ocean-going fleet to teach in the New World Ogland, in order to spread the divine grace in exchange for faith.


    The major churches have continuously compressed the living space of the Chris empire and began to suppress the Chris empire in secret.


    The entire Western fantasy world seems to have become a kingdom of gods system compiled by countless nets, and the Chris Empire is about to become a big fish in this net.


    This kind of thing was not only felt by the high level of the Chris empire, but also by the civilians at the bottom, and became anxious.


    And if Chris builds the mage belief, he will leave to change this situation, at least not as uncomfortable as before.


    After receiving the support of all the high-level and extraordinary forces of the empire, all resources of the entire empire were mobilized, and the layout was started around this matter.


    In the beginning, using newspapers and other propaganda tools, began to propagate the **** of knowledge and truth throughout the empire.


    Chris also began to imitate the magic system and modify the original mage system.


    He abandoned the original system, refocused on the divine power of the **** of truth and knowledge, created a brand new mage system, and then let the mage college carry it out.


    Ordinary civilians do not yet know what happened. When they saw the empire on the front page of major newspapers beginning to propagate the faith of the Dharma God, they were all stunned and could not believe their eyes.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 866： The situation in the New World

    But soon, everyone in the Chris Empire discovered that the empire was undergoing a tremendous change.


    The various master colleges began to promote the new master system to create a new era of masters with the **** of truth and knowledge as the main body.


    After the promotion of the belief in the dharma **** from the level of extraordinary power, the Chris empire continued to propagate among the people. The people were shocked and at the same time lost in confusion. For a moment, they did not know how to react.


    It was at this time that Olivia, the imperial princess, pushed onto the front desk and became the spokesperson of the dharma **** in the world.


    Olivia was originally known for her beauty and her empire, combined with her talent, and taught by Chris personally, she now has the strength of a seventh-level mage and is known as the strongest mage of the younger generation.


    The genius and the identity of the royal princess made her have a very high reputation, plus she is also famous for her charity.


    A charitable fund was set up with his own property many years ago, specifically to support the poor and the poor, and those who have the talent of the master but can not afford the expensive tuition of the college.


    Therefore, Olivia''s reputation is very good both in the high level of the empire and among the civilians. There have been calls for her to be the first heir.


    At this time, Chris, the founder of the empire that has not appeared for many years, personally appeared for his platform, proclaiming Olivia as the successor of the **** of truth and knowledge, and will be the new dharma god.


    The sound of Chris, not only all the noises above and below the Chris empire have disappeared, but also directly shocked the entire Western fantasy world.


    Anyone with a little knowledge knows that Chris wants to make his descendants a new dharma god, so that the Chris empire has two gods in one fell swoop.


    But if they knew it, they wouldn''t be envious.


    Who let Chris do not need to believe in gods, and have such a big empire and a large population, where he has the status of a god, can do what he says.


    If you want to create a **** out of this way, only Chris can really do it.


    After the emergence of the belief in the Dharma God, the frantic situation of the surrounding churches that originally targeted the Chris empire suddenly disappeared, and even the missionaries who originally secretly sent missionaries to the empire were called back.


    Now that the Chris empire is fully promoting the belief in the **** of law, and Chris is pushing, almost all the people have begun to believe in the **** of truth and knowledge. It is meaningless for them to engage in small actions in the dark.


    The Chris empire has become a new place of faith, and no one wants to do such a stupid act by snatching faith in someone''s base camp.


    And everyone can see that, under the full training of Chris, I am afraid that it will not take long for Olivia to successfully ignite the fire.


    Rather than wasting this energy, it is better to find those undeveloped areas.


    At this time, almost all the churches on the continent have focused their attention on the new continent, Oge.


    With the passage of decades, more and more people have emigrated to the Oge continent, and people of all major races in the Western Fantasy World can see it here.


    At the beginning, no matter which race is busy grabbing the territory, first divide their sphere of influence.


    But there are so many places with good resources in good mountains, good water, and you will occupy it first.


    So the dispute started, first of all, the mutual attack between races, and some even fight within the race.


    For example, human races and orcs were originally divided into different kingdoms, and the powers belonged to different countries. Where do they worry about the same race in front of interests?


    In this way, the European continent fell into the chaos at the beginning. Hatred came out between different churches and believers, and between different races and countries. There was no way to get along peacefully.


    After nearly thirty years of fighting in this way, on the Oge continent, a large special zone of mixed ethnic groups has been formed, and hundreds of kingdoms, large and small, have been established here, including orcs, goblins, and dwarves. And humans, etc.


    As long as the intelligent race of the Western Fantasy Continent has established its own territory here, even the trolls once suppressed to the bottom of the Western Fantasy Continent race have established their own kingdom here.


    Some of these countries still maintain control of the forces on the new continent, and some are inextricably linked to the countries they belong to, but in fact they have basically been independent of the major kingdoms and become a new kingdom. .


    At this time, the Oge continent was basically divided, and it became a new continent with a completely different style from other continents.


    At this time, the Oge continent said that although the melee was stopped, conquest was still the main theme, annexing other races and kingdoms, driving them away or simply slaughtering them.


    After more than two decades of such **** development, the situation on the Oge continent has finally stabilized, and there are only more than a hundred kingdoms left.


    Perhaps it was the realization of the huge casualties and losses brought by the war that all countries calmed down and began to recuperate.


    But everyone knows that this is only temporary peace, because the hatred between the various races has been settled, and it will not be resolved in a moment and a half.


    The major churches on the mainland also saw this opportunity and began to send missionaries to the New World to spread doctrines and spread faith.


    When Chen Luo saw that Chris started to build the belief in Dharma God and developed rapidly, he knew that Dharma God should be no problem.


    He once again set his sights on the remaining two gods, the **** of earth and war, and the **** of the last four seasons and harvest.


    The other seeds of the gods have already been arranged. If there is no accident, it will be ten years as fast as 20 years as slow as possible. They will all land in the Kingdom of God and improve the world system.


    Chen Luo decided to do it once and for all, and also selected the two remaining **** seeds together.


    Chen Luo soon set his sights on the Oge continent. The chaotic situation in this continent is very suitable for selecting a **** of war.


    Chen Luo''s intentions are shrouded in the entire Oge continent to see if he can find the pre-selection of the God of War.


    After a moment, Chen Luo suddenly laughed, but found an interesting person.


    In the central part of the Oge continent, large and small countries have formed a staggered situation. The continuous outbreak of wars and contradictions has also led to a special form of organization appearing on this land. That is to fight for those countries. Mercenary.


    Mercenaries are very different from mercenary organizations on the mainland. Mercenary organizations are all those private or organizational tasks. The number of people required is usually not too large, and the largest number is hundreds.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 867： Golden Dynasty

    However, the mercenaries of the Oge continent only accept the employment of one country, and rarely accept private commissions, because their number is at least thousands of people, and even tens of thousands.


    The mercenaries only fight for the country, and the reason is very simple. Although the risks are high, the returns are also extremely high.


    In addition to the hired kingdom will pay them a lot of gold coins, the harvest of property on the battlefield will generally be assigned to them.


    Most of the people who joined the mercenaries are not serious people. They are basically criminals on their respective continents, unscrupulous gangsters, offended nobles, fugitives, etc.


    This led to a mix of mercenaries and dragons, and the overall quality was not high.


    And these races are also of any race. As long as they are willing to sell their lives, they almost refuse to come.


    There is no racial discrimination or racial hatred. Strength and gold coins are the only criteria.


    Over the decades, various mercenary regiments have been continuously established and have become an important force in central Ogland.


    In the red maple city of the Kingdom of Tia in central Og, outside a tavern that looks used, in addition to the sign of the sky city tavern, there is also the sign of the Golden Dynasty mercenary group.


    Entering the first floor of the tavern, you can see a very large hall with at least four or five hundred square meters at a glance.


    A large number of mercenaries wearing leather armor, knight armor, long swords, bows, arrows and swords are located in it, and they are extremely lively.


    Some of them are like a tramp, some are gorgeous, wearing exquisite armor made by alchemists.


    Moreover, there are all races among these mercenaries, as long as they are the races of Western Fantasy World.


    The entire first floor was chaotic, with glamorous waiters and dancers exposed from time to time flirting with them, teasing these **** mercenaries, or selling wine or other special services to them.


    In the corner of the tavern, there are musicians playing the obsessive sound, but it can''t beat the noise and shouts of the mercenaries in the tavern.


    "Okay, okay, the jump is so good, jump one more!"


    "Have your mercenary regiment received any good missions?"


    "There is a good task of fart. The Bright Church of Dog Day intervenes to come in and mediate. They are all **** out of battle! Both of these axes are about to rust!"


    "Hey, the gods of the Guangming Church thought it was Yani mainland. I received the news that all the messy churches are coming! If you don��t know it, you will have to work again!"


    "Huh, where did you receive the news?"


    "Want to know, buy it with money!"


    ...


    Noisy and noisy on the first floor, smoky and chaotic, a lot of people quarreled and scolded, and some even started fighting directly, but they were quickly thrown out by the people of the Golden Dynasty mercenary regiment.


    On the second floor of the tavern, there are boxes and private rooms, and there are even guards at the entrance of the corridor.


    "Anthony, I think this mission is very suitable for us! Several Grand Dukes of the Kingdom of Tia fight again. The king is recruiting mercenaries to help them suppress the rebellion. The cost is calculated in days..."


    Adam Gerrard was in an office on the second floor. He and a blond man got together and was studying a long task list.


    When he saw the top mercenary mission, Adam immediately excitedly pointed at that mission and called.


    The blond man Anthony rolled his eyes. "My dear leader, there are only 20 people left in our mercenary regiment. Those who have the fewest men under the Grand Duke have fifty or sixty thousand people. How do you fight?"


    Adam sternly said, "It''s only fifty thousand people... We have twenty people. If one person hits two or five hundred, there are only a few. Would you like to recruit a few more people?"


    Anthony looked at Adam like a fool, and suddenly felt that the head of his family was stupid, and his brain was in trouble.


    Adam laughed, "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously, study the next task."


    "Hey, this is not bad, escorting the Prince of the Monoka Kingdom who had fled back to the country, helping him regain the throne, rewarding a duke��s fief, millions of gold coins!!"


    Anthony said expressionlessly, "Now it is the original Grand Duke Linton who is occupying the King of Monoka. He has 200,000 troops under his hands. This time we need to fight 10,000 each."


    "Ah? Is this like this?"


    Adam''s chin was about to fall, with an incredible expression, "Dare to send out such a task, this group of idiots!"


    Anthony reached out angrily with the word "epic level" displayed on the taskbar, and said aloud, "I don''t know which idiot, and I shouted there without looking at the task level hints behind!"


    Adam''s embarrassed expression wiped out the drooling of Anthony''s face from his face, and said sorrowfully, "How can I know that this word is so small, do you blame me if you don''t see it?"


    Anthony looked at Adam speechlessly, unable to describe his mood for a while, he didn''t know how to get on this guy''s thief ship.


    Maybe it was when I was bullied by a group of children of the same age when I was a kid, this guy with a hippie smiled out of a basin of hot water, and after throwing away the group of people to save himself, maybe he was destined to be **** with this unreliable guy. .


    Even more unreliable is that this guy, Adam Gerrard, still claimed to be the descendant of the King of Gold, and even established a mercenary group called the Golden Dynasty.


    However, the people of the King of Gold merchants have long disappeared. I don��t know how many years ago, when the Church of the Light Church eradicated the blood of the merchants in the capital of the emperor.


    Later, the Knights of Glory escorted the rest of the blood, all the way to the Ansino Kingdom on the southern end of the mainland. After experiencing the rebellion of the Ansino family, the blood of the merchants of the Western Fantasy World had all been cut off.


    Moreover, the people of the Golden King family have blond hair, and Adam is black hair, without the characteristics of the descendants of the Golden King.


    Anthony thought this guy wanted to show his noble lineage, but Adam told him very seriously every time that he was really a descendant of the King of Gold.


    This was passed down from generation to generation of his ancestors, and this was told by his father when he was a child.


    Although there is no evidence, Adam is very convinced that his father will not deceive himself, even if his father is a professional liar, gambler and rogue.


    Even those who grew up with Adam when they were young didn''t believe it, and others would not believe it anymore. Instead, they received a lot of ridicule and ridicule.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 868： Escort mission

    "Then this, this. It''s just a five-level **** mission, as long as the target is safely sent to the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj. Wow, this mission actually has five thousand gold coins and a crystal core of sixth-order Warcraft!"


    Anthony couldn''t help but looked at it in surprise. He suddenly looked weird, "Hey, weird. When I got it back from the mercenary guild, why didn''t I see this task..."


    "Hahahaha, your eyes must be too small to notice."


    Adam laughed wryly, with a smug expression on his face, and hurriedly urged, "Quickly, go to the employer to take the task immediately, and I will never be a bodyguard here!"


    Anthony frowned and picked up the list of tasks. "Remember, I didn''t have this task when I got it back."


    Adam stood up, grabbed Anthony''s back collar impatiently, and rushed towards the outside.


    As he ran, he said aloud, "This task is so simple, and it is so highly paid. There must be a lot of people rushing to do it. Hurry up and if it is preempted, it will be finished!"


    Anthony was staggered by pulling a few steps, and turned away and snapped Adam''s hand.


    As soon as Adam came out of the "office" on the second floor, he put a finger on his mouth and blew a whistle. After attracting the attention of all the members, he said aloud, "Brothers, go! Get rich with Laozi!"


    The members of the Golden Dynasty mercenary regiment had not spoken yet, and the mercenaries on the first floor immediately coaxed.


    "Yo, is our King of Gold going to Jianguo!"


    "Adam, you bastard, you still owe Lao Tzu 2,569 gold coins! If you don''t repay, you will get interest in ten gold coins a day, I heard you did!"


    "Bah, Adam is your dog day, I wish you to go out and be given a turn by a hundred trolls!"


    .......


    Adam was quite "popular" in this tavern, and the mercenaries on the first floor seemed to know him. When they appeared, they were deeply "greeted" by a group of people, and some people directly wanted to beat him.


    Adam was fighting with this group of people. The hippie smiled and left the tavern with the group.


    After finally leaving the tavern, he glanced at the plaque of the Golden Dynasty Mercenary Corps hanging outside, reached out and picked up the wooden sign, and strode out on the shoulder.


    After a while, Adam suddenly seemed to remember something, and turned to ask Anthony, "Well, where is the hirer?"


    Anthony seems to have been used to Adam''s unreliability. He rolled his eyes. "You don''t know the direction, but still keep running ahead?"


    "Hey, don''t you know that you are here!"


    Adam put an arm around Anthony''s neck with great care, and said very affectionately, "Wait, after earning money this time, we must build a large mercenary army. I will take you to sweep the Central Kingdom and let the whole Europe The people of Georgian know my Adam Gerrard''s name!"


    "My dear leader, you wake up, we can''t uncover the pot, and we are going to go to the pub as a bodyguard!!"


    Adam and Anthony quarreled, and noisy went to one of the most upscale hotels in the city and met their employer.


    "Is it Mr. Lofis?"


    Anthony saw a young man as soon as the door opened.


    This young man can''t feel the breath of the extraordinary, and his appearance is very ordinary, but his eyes are very strange, as if there are endless stories, with a sense of vicissitudes, which is unforgettable at a glance.


    And the temperament exuded by him as a whole was calm and calm, as if a **** who was born in a high place, revealing the spirit of a superior.


    Anthony only knew at a glance that it was a kind of nobleness cultivated by long-term pride.


    This hirer, Lofis, is mostly a nobleman who was born to be noble, and may even be a prince.


    Because there are no ordinary people with extraordinary power fluctuations, it is impossible to have such a temperament.


    Chen Luo lightly looked at Adam and Anthony outside the door, "It''s me, are you here to take the task?"


    Anthony nodded politely and smiled, "Yes, we are the golden dynasty mercenary regiment. The commander and I are fifth-order extraordinary, enough to be competent..."


    Adam is also looking at Chen Luo at this time. His temperament is too open-minded and casual, and he often easily offends people with one mouth, so this kind of dealing with things has always been the responsibility of Anthony.


    But he didn''t take a closer look, so he didn''t see anything. He just wanted to know the appearance of the gold master.


    "Very good, let''s go now."


    Without waiting for Anthony to finish, Chen Luo interrupted him directly, and then returned to the house to pick up a thing wrapped in white cloth and walked out towards the house.


    Anthony grew his mouth, and hadn''t responded for a while.


    Because mercenaries can take the initiative to find an employer, but if the employer accepts or not, it is up to the employer to decide.


    Anthony thought he would introduce the strength of the golden dynasty again. Unexpectedly, Chen Luo agreed directly, even Adam was a little stunned.


    When Chen Luo walked out of the door carrying something, they chased like a dream.


    Adam glanced curiously at Chen Luo holding the thing in his hand and saw that it was completely wrapped in white cloth, unable to judge what was inside.


    It''s just vaguely visible as a sword, like a stick.


    "Mr. Lofis, can you ride a horse?"


    "can."


    After leaving the hotel, Anthony asked Chen Luo first.


    Due to years of war and continuous fighting, the Oge continent has never built railways or airships.


    Because no one knows when they will fight again, the other party often attacked these traffic facilities first, and they will have to spend a lot of effort to repair them afterwards.


    Sometimes these transportation facilities are not repaired, they fight again and are severely damaged again.


    Later, if the situation was not very stable, many countries would not directly build railways or build airship ports.


    The Kingdom of Tia is such a very volatile country, as is the Kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj escorted to the mission.


    Anthony heard Chen Luo was willing to ride a horse, and he was relieved. He was afraid that Chen Luo was the kind of noble man who did not find a comfortable carriage and would never move half a step.


    "Then let''s go on the road, and set off now, before we can get to the next town before dark."


    Chen Luo nodded, turned and rode a horse brought by Anthony.


    After Chen Luo got on the horse, he reached out and patted the horse gently.


    Then he saw the horse, his head sizzled, and his four hoofs ran away.


    Adam and Anthony froze for a moment, and hurriedly sat on the horse, chasing them with the mercenary.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 869： I want to soak you

    Three days later, in the forest of Holy Light where the kingdom of Tia and the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj meet.


    An ordinary small caravan is moving forward. The caravan is composed of a dozen carriages and less than fifty escorts. It is not moving fast, and it is not eager to hurry.


    After passing through the Holy Light Forest, you arrived at Yalin City, the border city of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    However, this section of the road is extremely dangerous, and not only gangsters are rampant, but many soldiers of the two countries in order to catch oil and water will also pretend to be thieves to rob the caravans crossing here.


    Over time, many caravans would rather go a long way, and even risked being shot down, choose to transport alchemy airships, rather than take the road of the Holy Light Forest.


    It is not common for a caravan to appear here.


    The caravan is not large in size, there are not many goods loaded on the car, and it is not expensive. It seems that they are all things like Warcraft fur and medicinal materials.


    Compared with the value of these goods, the scale of the **** seems a little extravagant.


    These fifty guards are all very young. They wear well-made armor, uniform weapons, and crotch mounts that meet the standards of war horses. They all show that they are not ordinary people.


    And each of these people has the power fluctuations of the extraordinary. If you can see it with a little eyesight, this is an army of extraordinary.


    These guards are divided into several waves, some open the road in the front and guard the back and the surrounding environment from time to time, and more guards are guarding a gorgeous carriage in the middle.


    The thieves nearby are not fools. When they discovered the caravan with a telescope, they knew that it was not a normal caravan, and they were not worthy of it.


    Going all the way, this small caravan actually did not encounter an unsightly thief group.


    On that gorgeous carriage, a girl opened the carriage door and stood in front of the carriage.


    She looked 18 or 9 years old, with beautiful long blonde hair, and her vigorous eyes looked alive and energetic, with a childlike purity and innocence.


    She looked around and stretched a big lazy waist, and said a little boredly, "Uncle Barton, don''t you say that the thieves are rampant on this road, why are there no thieves? Are they all smart?"


    A middle-aged man who drove in front of the carriage couldn''t help laughing. "The unwise band of thieves have all been destroyed!"


    The girl couldn''t help but say, "Don''t they have a little courageous guy?"


    "Courage often dies faster."


    The girl grinned, and Nijun couldn''t help but say, "It''s boring, these thieves don''t come to trouble us, and want to catch a few little hair thieves to teach them a lesson."


    "temple......"


    Barton just said a word, his expression changed suddenly, and he immediately stood up from the carriage and looked towards the back of the line.


    The guards were alert at the same time, looking back behind them.


    Button immediately stretched out a hand and gestured.


    The marching caravan stopped at once, and quickly quieted down, without even making any sound from the horses.


    At the same time, all the guards showed their alertness and put their hands on their weapons.


    The hoof is thunderous!


    In the billowing smoke behind, more than twenty horses appeared.


    Although there are only more than twenty rides, but Mercedes-Benz is flying, but the momentum is like a thousand horses!


    "Wow, Uncle Barton, is it a thief!?"


    When the girl saw so many cavalry soldiers coming, her eyes were shining and she stood up excitedly, looking like she was eager to try.


    Barton has a fifth-tier strength, from a distance, he can clearly see the appearance of the leader, and the dress of the knights behind him.


    He shook his head and stopped the girl who was ready to do it at any time. "His Royal Highness is a mercenary, just ignore it."


    Barton waved his hand afterwards, and signaled the guards to give way to the center of the road.


    Although many guards showed dissatisfaction, in their view, mercenaries are just a group of scum and scum who only recognize money and have no moral bottom line. Why should their group of noble knights make way with them.


    Despite this, when they heard Button''s order, they still turned their horses silently and gave way.


    The horses of the mercenary regiment rushed past the convoy like wind and thunder, and the people were like tigers and horses and dragons.


    The girl pursed her lips in dissatisfaction and arranged herself with a magic mask to block the flying dust.


    When the mercenary regiment rushed all over, suddenly a ride was one step behind.


    I saw his horse suddenly standing, spinning a few times in place, then facing the caravan side.


    Patton''s expression changed slightly, and his grudge suddenly burst out. All the members of the **** team saw this scene, and immediately pulled out their weapons and lit up various grudges.


    Who knows the knight immediately, but shouted at the girl suddenly with a big laugh, "Hey, pretty girl, I want to make you up, but now there is no time, can you tell me the name!?"


    The girl was stunned, and she didn''t dream that the guy would stop and say such a word.


    Button and the guards were stunned one by one, but then they felt a rage.


    "presumptuous!"


    Patton screamed, and his figure jumped from the carriage and rushed towards the knight.


    The knight immediately laughed, "My name is Adam, Adam Gerrard! Remember my name, I will come back to find you!"


    Adam didn''t wait for Patton to rush up, immediately hitting the horse under the hip, the horse had already turned, the four hooves fell to the ground, and went away like a wind and thunder again.


    When Barton landed, Adam had already run away.


    He groaned and was about to continue to catch up, but thinking of the girl behind him, he had to turn angrily and returned to the carriage.


    The girl had recovered at this time. She couldn''t help but chuckled and said to herself, "Adam Gerrard? This guy is more interesting than thieves."


    "His Royal Highness, these mercenaries are all tyrannical hooligans, don''t pay attention to their swear words!"


    The girl responded with a grin, but her eyes flickered, and she was obviously disapproved. "Uncle Barton, let''s hurry up. I haven''t seen my father and mother after three years. I miss them!"


    Patton nodded respectfully and waved with his big hand, "Speed ??up!"


    With Patton''s order, the caravan immediately accelerated the speed of travel, several times faster than the leisurely speed just now.


    When Adam catches up again, he finds that Anthony is staring at him while keeping his high speed forward at once.


    "Group, long, big, human! If you want to be a girl, can you divide the occasion!"


    Adam looked at Anthony''s angry expression, and he smiled, "What do you know, I have to impress the chick first so I can meet next time."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 870： Heavy Knight

    Chen Luo was in front of the team and couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought that this guy was very interesting at the time, and because his background was really fun, he came over to see if he had the potential to become a **** seed.


    Adam Gerrard is not a descendant of Shang Wenxuan, but a descendant of Han Fei''s son Xia II.


    At the time of the Second Epic War, Xia II was hiding in the palace and was poisoned by Wen Ni, the concubine of Shang Wenxuan, and killed with a ruling sword.


    Finally ruled that the Excalibur was snatched by Lei Chengyang, and he let Winnie a life.


    After the end of the Second Epic War, Shang Wenxuan was busy recovering from injury and recaptured the Sword of Judgment.


    Winnie took her son out of the capital of the emperor, and finally survived incognito, the blood line continued to the current Adam Gerrard.


    His black hair also originated from Han Fei, because when he entered the game, he pinched his face into the game, so he chose the image of an oriental man with black hair and black eyes.


    Although after so many years of hybridization, Adam Gerrard''s physical characteristics were mostly Westernized, but the black hair was retained.


    In the early evening, Chen Luo and his party had left the Holy Light Forest and reached the town of Vic, which was off the border of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    Anthony went to inquire about the location of one of the largest hotels in town, and then led him towards that place.


    The town of Vic is small, and there is only one road that runs through the town, and a number of alleys running across it. The aboriginal population is no more than hundreds.


    However, because of the location of the border between the three countries, there are many business trips, which is extremely prosperous.


    There are many hotels and taverns in the town disproportionately. More than half of the ten shops on the street are along the road. There are also many shops selling weapons, magic props, and Warcraft fur.


    Even at night, the town was brilliantly lit, and even the wind blowing was filled with the aroma of wine and meals.


    After arriving at the largest hotel in the center of town, Anthony had already paid to go through the formalities and let the people in the shop prepare meals.


    Chen Luo didn''t have any interest in eating the food here, so he went directly to the hotel room and told him not to bother.


    Adam didn''t care, this way was too easy, it was incredible.


    Apart from being a little arrogant and too lazy to take care of others, this gold master has nothing wrong with it.


    All the food and clothing on this road was all the money he gave. Although he was like an ordinary person, his physical strength was surprisingly good. He drove all the way for a few days and showed no fatigue.


    "Hello, Anthony, you said that the guy was holding something. He never saw him leave."


    In the hotel lobby, Adam and Anthony occupied a table, and the rest of the group sat separately.


    However, the restaurant of this hotel is very large. Twenty people only occupy a small half of the position. Other companies and mercenaries occupy most of the remaining positions, but there are still many places.


    Anthony glared at Adam angrily. "The most taboo **** task is to ask what the employer wants to escort. We just need to do our own thing."


    "What''s wrong, I don''t want to steal his stuff, just curious..."


    Adam snorted and was about to speak, but suddenly heard a thunderous sound of horseshoes outside and stopped suddenly outside the door. Then he saw Patton brought the girl in.


    "Hi, pretty girl, we meet again, do you remember my name!"


    As soon as Adam''s eyes lit up, he stood up and walked towards the girl, ignoring Barton and the guards'' murderous eyes.


    The girl chuckled, and blinked at Adam indifferently, "I don''t remember."


    Adam hey laughed, "It seems that I want to deepen your impression."


    The girl stared at Adam without any care, and seemed to ask with a curious smile, "Oh, how can you deepen your impression?"


    "I like you, and you will love me, do you believe it?"


    Adam laughed.


    The girl froze a little, then suddenly became excited and smiled, "Of course I don''t believe it."


    While Adam was preparing to speak, a rumbling thunder hoof sound quickly approached outside the hotel.


    "Enemies!!"


    Suddenly there was a rant from outside.


    Barton and the guards who entered the house suddenly changed their looks. They quickly withdrew their weapons, and the body''s momentum suddenly changed. The body''s murderous murderousness looked out of the hotel.


    And the temperature in the restaurant on the first floor seemed to drop a little bit suddenly, and even the mercenaries and merchants who were noisy in other places slowly quieted down, looking at this side in amazement.


    Adam and the girl also turned their heads in amazement, and their faces became extremely ugly at the next moment.


    A warhorse covered with iron armor rushed out of the end of the long street. The knight on the horse was heavily armored, some held alchemy guns, and some held a two-meter long iron sword.


    There are more than a hundred rides in total, and the whole body is dark. The amazing murderousness comes out, accompanied by the sound of iron hoofs like thunder, it is like a sharp blade in the night.


    Looking at the darkness, the heavy cavalry even with the sound of the horse''s pace, everyone felt a great deal of pressure.


    "Reload the knight!"


    Anthony exclaimed in a loss of voice. He immediately turned around and rushed towards Chen Luo''s room.


    When he saw that Adam was still unmoved, he stretched out his hand and pulled Adam, but there was no pull under this pull.


    "Adam! Follow me to protect Mr. Lofis!"


    Anthony saw that Adam was standing in front of the girl, and he couldn''t help crying.


    "They didn''t come to the gold master."


    Adam actually showed a big smile, "Anthony, you and your brothers will take the gold master to a safe place first."


    "You idiot, that is the heavy knight, can you stop their charge!!"


    Anthony''s angry eyes were red, and he was really anxious, afraid that this idiot would die here for a woman.


    What makes Anthony even more anxious is that in reloading the wings of the knight, there are hundreds of light cavalry, most of them are mages wearing gorgeous robes and holding magic wands.


    The wand is inlaid with various crystals, and it glows strangely in the dark night.


    Anthony has sunk to the bottom of his heart. Each of the heavy knights is at least a third-order fighter who cultivates grudge, because only they can afford hundreds of pounds of alchemy heavy armor.


    And there is a team of more than fifty people next to it. This terrible strength is by no means available to ordinary nobles. Only those kings have such strength.


    Anthony prayed secretly in his heart, these people must not come to Lofis, otherwise they are only afraid of big trouble.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 871： bloody battle

    Soon, Anthony breathed a sigh of relief, because he found that a heavy cavalry had raised an alchemy gun and aimed at the group of Patton when he charged within range, and then shot.


    At this time, Patton also shouted angrily, "Protect Your Highness!"


    Anthony immediately guessed when he heard the words. The pair of elite heavy cavalry and mages were obviously directed at the group of Patton.


    And hearing the title in Barton''s mouth, the girl was still a princess?


    Although Anthony guessed, he didn''t have any heroes to save the beauty. Instead, his first reaction was of course to keep his body safe, farther away from this group of dangerous guys.


    He wanted to pull Adam away, but he saw that his golden grudge had blossomed, and he was preparing to protect the girl.


    Anthony''s expression changed. He glanced at Adam in exasperation, his face changed a few times, and then he rushed towards the room on the second floor.


    Don''t look at the smiling face of Hippie on weekdays, Adam is a stubborn donkey. Once a decision is made, the dragon can''t pull back.


    Anthony can only take Mr. Lofis to a safe place at this moment, and then come back to help this idiot.


    Anthony made a gesture, and immediately half of the mercenary team went to help Adam, and the other half followed him toward the second floor.


    But as soon as they rushed up the stairs, they saw Chen Luo holding the thing wrapped in white cloth, slowly walking out of the room.


    Anthony froze for a moment, then immediately reached out to grab Chen Luo, hurriedly said, "Mr. Lofis, something happened below, please come with us!"


    Chen Luo sideways avoided Anthony''s hand and walked downstairs without hesitation. "No hurry."


    Anthony was about to go crazy. He wished to carry Chen Luo and ran away, but the temperament exuded by the other party made him afraid to offend easily, so he had to whisper anxiously in the back.


    Chen Luo didn''t pay any attention to it, and still kept his speed, and walked to the lobby on the first floor.


    At this time, the entire restaurant had already made a mess, because the heavy cavalry outside had already rushed in like a black lightning bolt.


    When they hadn''t arrived, the sound of the firing of the alchemy guns rang, and the various lights of the magician''s spellcasting rushed down towards the hotel.


    In addition to Patton''s guards, other guests and staff in the restaurant had long been frightened by the **** and urinating and ran towards the back door.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the people here ran clean, leaving only Chen Luo under the guard of Anthony and others, walking slowly towards the back door.


    At this time, there were already a lot of killing in the restaurant, and the sound of hacking and explosion continued, but a lot of corpses were lying on the ground in an instant.


    Anthony and others did their due diligence, all blocked in front of Chen Luo, and then guarded him to keep going back.


    While Chen Luo was walking, he stared at the battlefield in an interesting way.


    The hotel at this time has become a killing field, blood is soaked in the ground, the corpses of war horses and human bodies are stacked together.


    The hoof sound was still thundering, and the heavy knights who shuttled back and forth rushed in, rushed out again, and made a second impact.


    However, although the heavy knights were fierce and unmatched, they also faced tenacious resistance, but only one back and forth, even a dozen people were lost, and most of these people died in the hands of watching Adam and Patton.


    Because their target is the unknown princess, the direction of the heavy cavalry sprint is there.


    But the guards were also unafraid of death. Even if their companions continued to die violently under the charge of bombardment and magic, they had already rushed to protect the girl.


    Even if the reloadable knight loses some tolerance, the remaining ninety rides are still terrifying.


    Their first charge directly penetrated the defenses of the guards and took them a dozen lives.


    When the heavy cavalry launched the second charge, more than a dozen people immediately fell, and they also gave almost the same amount of life.


    No one fled, because everyone knew the consequences of focusing on the cavalry.


    Until the third charge came, the guards showed a decisive color and rushed up to block without hesitation.


    At this time, Adam and Patton and others were escorting the young girl, and she did not know when she took out a wand in her hand and was casting spells against the heavy cavalry.


    Adam was holding a epee snatched from the body of the heavy cavalry, and he gasped for breath.


    There are also Tier 4 and Tier 5 warriors among heavy knights. With weapons and a Warhorse blood warrior under him, even if he also possesses Tier 5 strength, it is still very difficult to resist.


    He held the sword flat in front of his hands and bowed slightly, keeping the position of rushing at any time, but his eyes were fixed on the magician who was 100 meters away.


    He is very keen on the situation on the battlefield. Although the heavy cavalry is very threatening, it is the Mage regiment that causes fatal damage to them.


    In order to survive this siege, those mages must be resolved in the first place.


    Adam grasped the epee with both hands, and the golden fighting broke out of his body, and he lifted the sword and chopped down against a heavy knight who rushed in front of him.


    boom!


    The fighting spirit and the alchemy heavy armor of the heavy knight were split in half by Adam''s giant sword, and even fell to the ground because of the inertia, maintaining a sprint distance.


    The splattered blood instantly filled him, but he still stood firmly in front of the girl.


    At this time, the battlefield was full of fire, storm, lightning, and explosions. These guards had to resist the heavy cavalry''s charge while resisting the fierce attacks of the mages with their grudges.


    The personnel were also reduced one by one at this time, and the war situation had become increasingly unfavorable to them.


    The girl��s magical power seems to be not low, plus the magic wand is also a top grade, plus her ingenious control of magic, she can withstand the magic attack on the method group with one person.


    However, the huge gap in quantity cannot be compensated even by grade.


    After a while, she was pale and sweaty on her forehead.


    Chen Luo had already retreated outside the back door at this time. He saw that Anthony and the other mercenaries were anxious and wanted to go up to help, but he did not dare to step forward.


    "Their goal is not me, don''t worry about my safety, go if you want to help."


    Anthony froze for a moment. He was hesitant, but as the group of guards were killed one by one, and Adam''s situation was getting more and more dangerous, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Mr. Lofis, they will protect you from leaving, and wait for me and Adam to get out, and then go after you!"


    Chen Luo smiled, and immediately turned around and left.


    Even if he is not present, he can see the situation here, so he is too lazy to waste his tongue.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 872： Tacit understanding

    The whole town of Vic was in a mess at this time, with people running around everywhere.


    Because of the emergence of these heavy cavalry and mages, everyone is aware of the danger.


    No matter the original residents in the town, or the merchants and mercenaries, they fled out of the town in a panic.


    Five men of the mercenary regiment followed behind Chen Luo, guarding him not to let the people on the street escape.


    At this time, there were crowds of people on the street, and there was no way to ride a horse. They could only follow the crowd and squeeze out of the town.


    But what they did not expect was that Chen Luo left the town slowly and quietly when he reached a small hillside on the outskirts.


    "Mr. Lofis, let''s leave here as soon as possible!"


    Seeing this, a mercenary couldn''t help but reveal anxiety, and urged again.


    Chen Luo stood down, looking at the direction of the fire in the town, "waiting here."


    "Mr. Lofis..."


    Chen Luo lightly glanced at the mercenary. The man suddenly felt a heart pumping, as if feeling a violent blow.


    He was surprised and inexplicable in his heart, and he could not say anything in his mouth. He had to stand honestly behind Chen Luo and dared not say another word.


    Although the remaining mercenaries were unknown, they did not make a noise when they saw the chief mercenary reacting like this, but were alert.


    Chen Luo did not look at them, but his thoughts flew away.


    The twenty people in the Golden Dynasty are very interesting. After these three days, Anthony was doing things most of the time, and the mercenaries also obeyed him.


    But once Adam spoke, including Anthony, he would obey him.


    Chen Luo listened to their usual chat content, but knew the reason. More than 20 people in this group were once saved by Adam.


    They did not join the golden dynasty because of the life-saving grace, but were simply influenced by the strange personal charm of Adam.


    Although Adam was very unreliable, he always smiled optimistically and confidently, as if he had endless vitality, nothing seemed to hit him.


    In the past history, no matter what dangers were encountered, Adam never gave up any member of the group, and he could desperately try for any of them.


    This strange personality charm has created the terrible cohesion of the golden dynasty.


    Just like in the hotel just now, even if everyone feels that Adam is not overwhelming, if they will die anytime there, they don��t hesitate at all, and rush to help without turning back.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help frowning when he saw the town''s direction. A person like Adam might be able to gather a team of hundreds or even thousands.


    However, an army of tens of thousands of people who wants to command the army by virtue of their personality charm will only be used by those who are interested, and it is difficult to make a big deal.


    "Forget it, look again."


    Chen Luo was okay anyway, and was not in a hurry to make a decision.


    At this time in the hotel, Anthony joined the rest of the team members, which immediately played a big role.


    These 20 people were all partners who had been born and died together for many years. They were very close to each other. Their ability to coordinate operations was extremely powerful. In addition, they also had the fourth order of the worst strength, and quickly recovered the situation.


    It was only this time that the girl''s bodyguard, except Barton, had only seven or eight people left.


    And at this time, the girl saw a light shining in the opponent''s magic group, and all the mages were singing the same spell at the same time.


    "Combination magic!!"


    The girl exclaimed in silence, and she immediately looked at Adam and others, "Hurry up!"


    Adam''s eyes were quiet, he knew why the girl had these words, because the combined magic spread from the elf to the entire Western fantasy continent.


    Its power is exerted, and it is no worse than the alchemy cannon.


    Once these magicians combine their magical performances, let alone the people inside, the whole street is afraid of being destroyed.


    Adam glanced at the girl, but he laughed aloud, "With Lao Tzu, they can''t move you!"


    After Adam finished speaking, he lifted his epee, and his arrogance pierced into it, and he slammed it towards the ground. Then he shouted suddenly, "Anthony!"


    Anthony didn''t ask what Adam wanted to do, but just glanced at it and it seemed to be clear. He reached out and quickly made a gesture. All the members of the Golden Dynasty seemed to throw away the heavy cavalry at the same time.


    At the next moment, their grudges bloomed at the same time, and they went in the direction of the Masters.


    The commander of the heavy cavalry quickly guessed the intentions of the mercenaries of the Golden Dynasty. Once they were brought close to the wizarding regiment, they might be destroyed by the regiment.


    A large part of the heavy cavalry immediately came out and went to the guards�� division, while the remaining ten-odd riders continued to charge toward the hotel.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt the ground shaking violently.


    Everyone looked at it in amazement, and saw that the black epee that had been nicked in Adam''s hand had been inserted deep into the ground, and it was not in the handle.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!"


    At the same time, Adam''s feet slammed into the depths of the ground and fell into the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, Adam''s golden fighting spirit quickly rose like a flame several meters high, and the light dazzled like the sun, instantly illuminating the whole street.


    There was an earth-shattering guzzle in his mouth, and he suddenly began to pull out the heavy sword again.


    As Adam pulled out his epee, the ground began to tremble, as if he had pulled up not the epee, but the earth.


    But soon they were shocked to find that Adam really pulled up the ground!


    As Adam shouted loudly, blue muscles appeared on his forehead, and the ground where the epee was pulled up broke, and soon the ground more than tens of meters long was raised up.


    And all the consternation of the heavy cavalry who was rushing over was thrown backwards, and the look of consternation was revealed in each of the eyes. No one thought that Adam''s arrogance and strength were so terrible.


    When Adam lifted the ground, he immediately withdrew his hands and fell down directly on the huge ground, again supporting the lower part.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, Adam lifted the huge piece of land, which was tens of meters wide and five or six meters thick, and pushed towards the heavy cavalry.


    Rumble!


    The whole ground turned over and pressed down towards the heavy cavalry and mage regiment.


    The commander of the heavy cavalry saw the earth slam down towards them, and immediately realized that he was full of grudge, and attacked the land frantically.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 873： You guys are funny

    Chen Luo couldn''t help but saw some unexpected laughs here, "It''s a little interesting."


    Adam had a keen grasp of the situation and made the best choice almost instantly.


    In addition to not surprisingly, the flying ground can also limit the heavy cavalry''s ability to charge in this narrow terrain, and at the same time it can interrupt the cast of the mage regiment.


    And the people of Anthony cooperated extremely well, almost knowing what the other party wanted to do and how to cooperate.


    They also seem to trust Adam''s ability very much. While rushing out, they chose the edge of the land that the land could not cover.


    boom!


    Even if the heavy cavalry attacked wildly, they still couldn''t stop the heavy mass from being pressed down, and they were all crushed under the stones and mud on the spot.


    And those mage see the situation is not good, immediately stop casting, they must turn around to avoid.


    But before they rushed out, the people of the Golden Dynasty rushed over.


    Once the mage was approached by the fighters, or by a group of fighters with a higher rank than them, there was no reaction time at all, and he was slaughtered on one side.


    For a time, there were screams, and the wizards were running around in panic and panic, and even the magic was too late to perform. They were either crushed to death by stones, or chopped to death by the people of the Golden Dynasty.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, more than fifty mages were dead and wounded, and only a few wind-magic wizards escaped from the air.


    Adam sat down on the ground and gasped violently. The blow just now was extraordinary, but he also drained all his fighting strength and strength, even the strength to stand up was gone.


    The girl stared at Adam stupefyingly for a while, but she didn''t even know what to say.


    This guy obviously has only Tier 5 strength. In the face of so many powerful and well-equipped enemies, he doesn��t even know who he is, so he dares to rush up and fight for her.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a person in her life.


    "How about it, is it touching to fall in love with me."


    Adam also noticed the girl''s expression. He suddenly laughed and panted, looking at the girl.


    A little embarrassed expression appeared in the girl''s heart. She didn''t know what was going on with this guy. In such a situation, she was still in a mood to joke.


    But when she saw the body guarding the ground, her expression quickly dimmed, revealing a deep sadness.


    At this time, all the guards died tragically, leaving only the strongest Barton alive.


    At this time, the color of violent shaking suddenly came from the ground, and grudges were released from the stones and mud.


    There were obviously still dead among the heavy cavalry below, trying to break through the backlog.


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    Patton grabbed the girl and rushed towards the back door of the hotel.


    When passing by Adam, Patton took a black iron card from his arms and stuffed it with him. "Take this secret order and you can withdraw gold coins under 100,000 in any bank in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj!"


    After Barton finished speaking, he took the girl and ran forward.


    But as soon as he ran out, Barton heard a burst of sound behind him, and he looked back in amazement, and saw the black token flying over.


    "Uncle doesn''t need it."


    Adam snorted and stood up swaying from the ground.


    Barton took a deep look at Adam, and did not reluctantly, just put away the token and immediately took the girl away.


    When the girl walked to the back door, she couldn''t help but look back at Adam, but she just saw Adam waving at her with a smile.


    The girl suddenly said aloud, "My name is Evran, remember?"


    Adam''s eyes shone, and he immediately laughed back, "Of course!"


    Anthony and others rushed back at this time and saw that Adam fell straight down on the ground.


    Anthony stepped forward to support Adam and saw his face pale, but his face showed a happy smile like a child.


    "Fuck you to death next time, don''t pull me up!"


    Anthony saw his foolish and happy look, and immediately became furious, and immediately threw Adam to the ground, then went away.


    "Oh! Anthony, your dog day, I can''t move anymore. Come and help me!"


    Adam fell into a halo and shouted at Anthony.


    The other members of the Golden Dynasty seemed to have been surprised at this scene for a long time, and immediately two of them went up to support Adam and caught up with Anthony.


    Not long after they left, the ground was broken open with grudge.


    A **** man, a man in heavy armor jumped out angrily, but there was no trace of Evran and others in front of him.


    He looked at the dead and wounded heavy armored cavalry and the corpses of the mage everywhere, his whole body shaking.


    He growled angrily, reaching for a tubular object from his arms and pressing it against the sky.


    I saw a red ray straight into the night sky, and a brilliant brilliance broke out in the sky.


    Adam and others had already reached the hillside outside the town at this time. When they saw Chen Luo and others, they also noticed the light.


    "Sign fireworks!"


    Adam''s expression changed suddenly, "No, they are just the first team!"


    Anthony didn''t worry at all, because he knew that the follow-up power of those people would catch up, and he would go after Barton and Evran, and he wouldn''t care about them at all.


    Anthony glared at him. "You have the ability to catch up."


    Adam had just used such a big move, and he had collapsed long ago. He had to be supported by people even when walking, and there was still strength to catch up.


    Adam snorted and said with a smug expression, "Lao Tzu left a mark on that token and will catch up when he regains his strength."


    "you!"


    Anthony''s face was blue, he glared at Adam, "Do you really like that woman so much?"


    "Not bad."


    "Oh, do you know that woman is a princess!?"


    "I know, I''m not deaf, and I heard that person''s title."


    Anthony smiled angrily, "Well, even if the princess likes you, what is your identity?"


    Adam said indifferently, "This is where your kid is not interested. If you like someone, you have to consider the identity of the other person. What else does it mean for me to live!"


    Anthony''s whole body was trembling, but he didn''t know how to refute this guy.


    "Let him go first!"


    Anthony ignored the idiot, and said to the two members who were supporting him.


    The two also knew what was happening to Adam and immediately supported him and walked ahead.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lofis, to trouble you."


    Anthony walked in front of Chen Luo, with an embarrassed expression, he apologized.


    Chen Luo smiled, "No, you are very interesting."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 874： I am amazing

    After Chen Luo finished speaking, regardless of Anthony''s stunned expression, he immediately turned around and left.


    The group walked for a while. Anthony saw a lot of horses escaping outside the town, and immediately asked other members of the mercenary regiment to bring people over.


    There were a lot of caravans in the town, and there were many horses and tamed Warcraft mounts, but soon enough of them were enough for 20 mounts.


    The group immediately went towards the original goal of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    Only at dawn, Adam suddenly disappeared into the team.


    Anthony''s violent leaps and bounds, after knowing that the idiot had recovered from his body, must have succeeded in finding the hero to find Evran.


    But at this time, Anthony did not know the whereabouts of Adam, and there was no way to trace the mark, so he had to **** Chen Luo to the king capital of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj before looking for Adam.


    Chen Luo only smiled when he knew it, and he didn''t take it seriously. He knew where Adam went.


    One day after Adam disappeared, he finally caught up with Evran and Button.


    However, Button has fallen into the pool of blood, leaving only Evran alone, and is resisting the siege of dozens of extraordinary people.


    She was wounded several times at this time, and she could no longer support her.


    Evran''s eyes gradually showed the color of perseverance, and she had a jade dagger in her hand, which touched her heart.


    Evran knew the identities of these enemies and knew that he had fallen into their hands, so he took out the magic dagger from his hands decisively.


    This magic dagger can not only cut off her life in an instant, but also quickly weather her body into a pile of ashes in the shortest time, and everything on her body will disappear.


    When Adam saw this scene, his pupils shrank and suddenly jumped from the horse, rushing towards Evran''s position like lightning.


    Seeing Evran''s dagger pierce the heart, Adam''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he screamed, "No!"


    Evran heard a familiar voice, the movement in her hand suddenly slightly, when she saw Adam rushing over, she suddenly froze.


    It was at this time that a black figure rushed over and rushed towards Evran.


    Although the man was wearing a heavy armor, the speed was surprisingly fast. In the moment when Ephraim was stunned, he was about to rush to him.


    Evran noticed the movement of the black armor, and she gave Adam a complicated look. She clenched the dagger and pierced her chest.


    Snapped!


    Her wrist was suddenly hit hard, and the dagger flew far away. The tip of the dagger only cut through the clothes on her chest, and it would puncture the skin just a little.


    A golden light came first, rushed to Evran before the Black Armor, stretched out a strong arm to embrace her, and rushed out.


    "court death!"


    The black armored man recognized at a glance that Adam was the one who did bad things to him last night. He was so angry that "kill him!!!"


    After the Black Armored man ordered, he immediately took off his heavy armor and rushed towards the two of Adam.


    Adam took a man, although the speed was not affected, but the number of opponents was too much, the attack came from all directions, making him undefeated.


    Adam had to run desperately to get rid of those low-level fighters with speed, and when there were only high-level fighters left, then go round.


    This chase escaped for an hour, and most of the hunters could not keep up with the speed of the fifth-order extraordinary. Behind.


    At this time, Adam finally began to be weak, and his speed gradually slowed down, and then he was surrounded by this group of people.


    The battle erupted in an instant, and Adam protected Evran in his arms, but supported it with one enemy and five.


    Evran had already lost her strength at this time, and the magic was exhausted, and there was no way to help. She could only stare at Adam in her arms.


    Soon afterwards, Evran suddenly groaned and felt a sharp pain in her abdomen.


    When she looked down at the past, she saw that there was no long time when she was drawn, and a long mouth was drawn, and the blood poured out instantly.


    Evran was feeling sleepy because she was out of force. At this time, after a lot of blood loss, a burst of dizziness struck her. Her eyes were black and she finally fainted.


    The last point of consciousness was to hear Adam''s rant roar, the whole body was as hot as a flame, and then she fell into an endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long after that, Evran woke up leisurely.


    She opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was a smooth back, dark skin, muscular knots, and criss-crossing scars.


    Although the man didn''t look back, Evran immediately knew it was Adam.


    They are now in a wooden house, the light in the house is dark, plus she is faint at this time, do not know where they are.


    But she can be sure that they should have escaped.


    Adam was dealing with the wound on his body at this time. When he noticed the movement behind him, he immediately looked back and smiled, "You are awake."


    Evran looked at dozens of **** wounds on Adam''s body, almost without a complete skin, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    "You, why are you doing this to me, we just met."


    Adam was as relaxed as ever. He smiled, "Don''t I tell you a long time ago, I like you, it''s that simple."


    Evran froze, "Why would you like me?"


    Adam bandaged the wound while strangely saying, "What reason is needed to like someone."


    Evran looked at Adam. "You don''t know me, and you don''t know if I like someone. If you work so hard, maybe there will be no results."


    "It doesn''t prevent me from liking you. Like is like, which requires so many reasons."


    Adam said carelessly.


    "Then you know, I''m going back to marry this time."


    When Adam was struck by lightning, he did not expect it to be such a result.


    Evran bit her lip tightly, tears faintly flashing in her eyes, and whispered, "I''m sorry, like I said, we will have no results."


    After staying for a while, Adam suddenly laughed, "What about you, if you want to marry someone, then I will grab you from the person you want to marry!"


    Evran looked at the smile on Adam''s face, but she felt some distressed feeling inexplicably, "What if that person is a seventh-order transcendent."


    Adam was dumbfounded again, but this time he quickly recovered, he scratched his head and said, "Then, can you wait for me for a few years? I am very powerful, probably only for seven or eight years. It can become Tier 7!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 875： Thats too late

    Evran stared at Adam stunned and shook his head with sadness in his eyes. "It''s too late, I won''t wait for you. Uncle Barton and they have died because of me. If I refuse, there will be more people. And lost his life."


    Adam was silent. He could feel Evran''s emotions. If he continued to press, it would only make the girl more painful.


    Adam laughed abruptly, "Then I will protect you from going back, as for the future.... I will say it later!"


    Evran looked at Adam, his eyes still pure, and Evran could not see a bit of resentment and dissatisfaction from inside, but only happiness and joy.


    This man is terribly optimistic and scary. It seems that even if he is just staying with her, he will still enjoy the present pleasure, regardless of what will happen in the future.


    Evran saw that the wound on her abdomen had been bandaged, but her body was a little weak, and she could not move.


    "Where is this?"


    Evran didn''t know what to say, and finally asked after being silent for a while.


    "I don''t know. I killed those guys and took you to this village, but it should be within the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj."


    Adam grinned. "You should be hungry. I''ll go and ask the people in the village for some food."


    The time flickered, and three days passed quickly. Although the injuries of Evran and Adam were not cured, they did not affect normal activities.


    "We are going to leave as soon as possible. Although I temporarily abandoned them, they are professional soldiers. It is only a matter of time before they catch up."


    Evran nodded, followed silently behind Adam and left the border village.


    "What do you want to do in the future? Have you been a mercenary?"


    The two went to the nearest town, bought a carriage, and headed towards the king capital of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    Immediately, Evran took the initiative to chat with Adam.


    Over the past three days, Evran has been very depressed because of the death of Barton and those guards.


    In addition, I don��t want to give Adam any hope, so sometimes when the day is down, neither person can say a few words.


    And Adam knew Evran''s thoughts, and did not bother her any more.


    "Of course not! I will create an army of my own to expand the territory and build my own country!"


    When Adam heard Evran''s question, he spoke without even thinking.


    It was only when he spoke that the majestic and magnificent momentum came into being, like a general who had truly commanded thousands of horses.


    Others saw that Adam said this, and even sent Little Anthony to hear it, only to be sneered.


    But Evran did not show any contempt or think he was joking, but the sadness between the eyebrows was more intense.


    "Why do you all think about expanding the territory and making achievements, that would kill many, many people."


    Adam froze for a moment, he never seemed to think about the problem.


    He thought about it for a while before slowly speaking, "It is precisely because there are too many people who want to open up the territory that this continent has become chaotic. I am not trying to build merit, but to They all defeated and ended all these chaos!"


    Evran looked at Adam and seemed to want to see through his heart.


    And Adam''s eyes were so pure, there was no dodge.


    "Do you know why those people kill me?"


    Evran suddenly asked an irrelevant question.


    Adam Wenyan also showed a strange look on his face, "I thought they wanted to kidnap you for ransom or something, but then they found that they only wanted to kill you. Are they enemy people?"


    A bitter smile appeared on Evran''s face, "You may not believe that they killed me also to end the war."


    Adam stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Evran slowly said, "You should also guess my identity. My full name is Evran Robert, my father is King Robert II of the Kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, and my mother is the princess of the Kingdom of Tia. ....."


    Adam said just as Evran said, but Wen Yan just nodded slightly. It seemed that she was not surprised by Evran''s identity.


    Under Evran''s account, Adam also quickly figured out the whole story.


    Five years ago, a young man named Ares came to the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    He had a seventh-order strength and extraordinary wisdom. When he was in the capital, he went directly to the royal palace to raise relatives to Robert II and demanded to marry Princess Ephraim.


    A seventh-order epic has a decisive position in the Western fantasy world. Even the master of a country does not dare to give face, and his status is worthy of the princess.


    Even though Evran was only fifteen at the time, his beauty was well known in central Ogland.


    Countless dignitaries and kings and princes of neighboring countries wanted to marry her, but King Roberts and his wife were very distressed about this daughter. They never promised that they were young.


    But Ares promised to Robert that as long as he married the princess, he would be willing to help the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj expand its territory within three years, at least doubling the territory of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    So Robert II made a request for Ares to double the territory of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, and Evran agreed, before considering this matter.


    The area of ??the Kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj is large or small, roughly the size of half the provinces in the real world.


    But the kingdom around him is much stronger than the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, and there are many powerful transcendental people sitting in town.


    Originally thinking that Ares would reject this harsh condition, he did not expect the other party to agree.


    The next thing was beyond everyone''s expectation. Within two years, Ares continued to lead troops, winning every time.


    The opponents of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, whether they are against the two armies, or the strength level of the extraordinary, are not the opponents of Ares.


    The surrounding countries have successively destroyed two kingdoms. Ares Ruyo has doubled the territory of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    The couple of Robert II was naturally very happy, let Ares enter the palace, and asked Eveland, who was 17 years old, to ask her if she would marry Ares.


    But at the time, Evran refused, but jokingly said that unless Ares increased the current territory of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj by four times, she would consider it, and only consider it.


    If Ephraim was just a child''s heart, he casually said that he had no brains at all.


    The couples of Robert II who were present changed their faces, lest these words would anger Ares.


    Unexpectedly, Ares agreed in a single bite, then turned and left the palace with a big smile.


    After Ares was out of the palace, he once again led troops to the expedition, wherever he passed, the battle was invincible.


    In less than half a year, it has doubled the territory of the Kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 876： No later

    At this time, Ares is also known as the God of War, and the surrounding countries are not afraid of Ares like a tiger.


    They send money, send beautiful women, want to buy Ares, so that he does not help the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    However, Ares Qian and the beauty were all accepted correctly, but the fight should be the same, which scared the kings around Ahn''Qiraj every day, and at the same time hated this open-mouthed Princess Evran.


    People in other countries spend money to buy high-level in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, want to use the divisive meter, so that Robert II no longer believe in Ares.


    At this time, Robert II actually changed his mentality. After too many unreasonable victories, he brought great fear.


    Everyone realizes that Ares is very human, because after the enemy sees that they cannot buy Ares, he also invites the 7th-order transcendent, but he is not his opponent.


    Moreover, Ares sings out all the way. Although more and more territories have been laid, the local nobles and lords only recognize Ares and do not listen to any orders from Robert II.


    Even more terrifying is that the extraordinary who were taken out by Ares, the generals and soldiers also only listened to his orders.


    At this time, Robert II was shocked to find that the army he could control was only limited to the king capital, and the decree could not be given to the king capital.


    At this point, Robert II finally realized that it was not good, he hurriedly sent Evran secretly to the neighboring kingdom of Tia.


    At the same time, Robert II sent someone to investigate the origin of the mysterious Ares.


    But this person is completely like falling from the sky, can''t find any trace of existence.


    Robert II even sent people to other continents of the Western Fantasy World to inquire, and no one had heard of Ares.


    The king was even more terrified at this time. An extraordinary person of unknown origin now clearly wanted to occupy his kingdom.


    But unexpectedly, Ares is not interested in money and beauties, and seems to only like Princess Evran.


    He sent all the conquests and other properties used to buy him to the capital of the king, and he beheaded and persuaded him to return to the country to drive Robert II down and become his subordinate.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon in the Oge continent. In the case of a melee battle between all parties, whoever holds the military power and who has more powerful power can pull the king off the horse and sit in that position.


    But Ares was not interested in the throne at all, just wanted to marry Princess Evran.


    He didn''t even care about Robert II sending Evran away, because he knew that the monk couldn''t run without the temple. As long as the couple of Robert II was in control, Evran couldn''t run away.


    It is also very simple to control the king and his wife, without the threat of force or imprisonment, just give them endless glory and wealth.


    At that time, even if they were driven away, they would not be willing.


    This is also the biggest reason why Ares has been fighting outside and not returning to the capital.


    And Evran spent three years in the Kingdom of Tia, and knew that Ares continued to expand its territory in recent years, and tripled the territory of the Kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    In the process, countless people were killed and displaced, making Eveland, who was an adult, extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, her mentality was different from that of a few years ago, and those disasters were counted on her head.


    So Evran took the initiative to contact Ares, told him to stop the external expedition, and married him.


    This was originally a happy ending for everyone, whether it was the Robert II couple or for Ares, everyone got what they wanted.


    But Ares said that since he had made a promise, he must complete it.


    Even if Evran agreed, Ares would not stop the war.


    At this time, in order to fight against Ares, the countries around the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj also formed an allied force.


    If Ares fulfills his promise, then it is them who are eliminated.


    So when these countries knew that Evran was about to return to the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj and were going to marry Ares, they immediately sent elites to intercept.


    Their idea is simple, since Ares cares about Evran so much, then kill her.


    Revenge of Ares in the first place, but also can be a heavy blow to Ares, but in the end was destroyed by Adam.


    Adam figured out the reason, and suddenly felt the pressure from his face.


    Ares''s name is one of the most famous people in central Oge, and he has certainly heard it.


    Although he said that it would send Evran back, he still wanted to get her back.


    But after knowing that this person is Ares, he inevitably suffered some blows.


    However, Adam was extremely capable of fighting, and within a short time, he digested it, and soon showed a sunny smile.


    In the next week, the two of them gradually penetrated into the hinterland of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    Those chasing soldiers knew that there was no difference between killing them again and looking for death, and there was no sign of catching up again.


    Ephraim''s injury gradually improved, on a night only a few days away from the capital of Elia.


    Evran suddenly said, "I''m leaving."


    Adam stunned, "I happen to go to Elia..."


    "No, I can go the rest of the way."


    Evran interrupted Adam, did not stay at all, and immediately got off the carriage and left.


    "Then we will..."


    "No later!"


    Evran''s figure had already flown into the air and disappeared into the vast night. The cold voice still echoed on the street.


    Adam stood in amazement and did not chase out.


    Evran''s decision is gone, he is useless to catch up, and Evran is magical in wind, even if he wants to catch up, he may not catch up.


    Adam sat down and grabbed his hair hard. This was the first time he felt unprecedented troubles and troubles.


    After a while, he suddenly burst into laughter, "Damn it, it''s only a seventh order. I''m not going to take a gamble. What a distress!"


    During the quiet night, Adam''s laughter spread far and wide.


    After Evran left, Adam drove the carriage by himself and galloped toward the king.


    A few days later, Adam and Anthony met in Elia City.


    When Chen Luo arrived at his destination, he did not pay the Golden Dynasty mercenary regiment, but said that he would stay here for a few days, and then pay their remuneration when they left.


    People in the Golden Dynasty did not have an opinion, but instead felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, this was a smooth journey, and no other things were encountered. It was Adam who mainly looked for things and added a lot of trouble.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 877： real identity

    The reason why Chen Luo waited a few more days was because he had discovered that Ares had broken the multinational coalition at the border.


    He also knew that Ephraim had returned to Wangdu and was rushing back alone, and would be able to return within a few days.


    Chen Luo also knows what Ares'' true identity is. Once his identity is exposed to the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, it will cause many problems.


    At that time, this Adam will definitely be unable to sit still, Chen Luo is ready to look at his choice again, and he will also make a choice at that time.


    Chen Luo has been hanging out in Elia City for a few days. The urban style of the Oge continent is different from that of the Western Fantasy World.


    The kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj is a human kingdom, but because it is located in the middle of the continent and is a place where many countries meet, trade is very developed, so many other races live here.


    This is a city that has emerged because of trade. When it started construction, it was actually the orcish style of the orcs.


    Because the land had just been developed at that time, most people just wanted to build houses that could live at the fastest speed.


    Later, after gradually forming a city, and away from the threat of war, he began to sculpt carefully the buildings in the city.


    So the style in the city, rudeness and elegance want to combine, the two opposite styles are very well integrated.


    There are businessmen from various kingdoms and races in the city, and there is a bustling scene.


    Chen Luo walked around and observed it for a while, and discovered that the most impressive thing about the city was alchemy.


    There are all kinds of workshops everywhere, military industry, steel making, gold making and the most manual workshops.


    The mainstream of the city is also the working class, and they have become the most important and largest class in the city of Elia.


    This is also a predictable thing. Alchemy has strong productivity and can produce the resources needed for war and life in the fastest time.


    No matter which kingdom will give priority to the development of alchemy, but this also brings extremely serious pollution problems.


    In the Western fantasy world, only the elf family naturally prefers pure nature and refuses the appearance of all alchemy plants that may pollute the environment.


    For those alchemy products manufactured at the expense of environmental pollution, they are all imported from other races and kingdoms.


    But the elves have money and can be so willful.


    Most of the alchemy equipment they manufacture is exquisite. Once they are sold, they are sold out, not to mention those space alchemy equipment, which are expensive items.


    The elves can spend money to put an end to this problem, but other races in the Western Fantasy World do not have such a deep background, and they have not yet realized the problems caused by environmental pollution.


    Outside the city of Elia, the black smoke and smoke from the chimneys in the workshops filled the sky.


    In fact, the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj has been established for only thirty years. The sky here is no longer pure and gray. The air in the entire city of Elia has the illusion of suffocation.


    Because a large number of people have gathered in the city of Elia, it has brought great pressure to this capital city. In addition to some major streets with dedicated personnel to clean up, some remote streets and slums, garbage is piled up like mountains.


    "Sir, all right! We haven''t eaten in days!"


    A group of ragged children saw Chen Luo and immediately gathered around, pulling his clothes with all his hands, and some children''s hands had already quietly probed into his clothes pocket while chaotic.


    It was just that the little guy''s hand hadn''t been stretched in, and was slapped by Anthony with a slap. Then he grabbed his ear and kicked it away.


    The people of the golden dynasty reacted, and went up together to drive away the group of unshaven children like beggars.


    Seeing this situation, the group of beggars seemed to know that they were not easy to provoke, and they disappeared into the flow of people in an instant, to find the next target.


    Chen Luo glanced at the smudges smeared on his body. He was not angry, but just shook his head and smiled, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Mr. Lofis, what''s so nice about the slums?"


    Anthony was puzzled, not knowing what Chen Luo was here to do.


    "Every city has its own unique charm. Since it is here, we must see every side of it, even the dark side."


    Chen Luo smiled, and the negative hand continued to move forward.


    "As long as a silver coin, one night, Mr. come in and play!"


    Several women in loose-fitting pajamas with open chests leaned against the wall beside the street, and they were soliciting business on the street during the day.


    Seeing Chen Luo and others walked over, they waved at them with a smile on their faces.


    When Chen Luo walked through this dirty slum, he saw the same dark world as before.


    The arrival of the alchemy era brings not only wealth and progress of the era, but also a large number of corpses and exploitation.


    Some people are gradually occupying high positions in this era, and a large number of exploited workers have become poorer and worse off.


    Here, the skinny children like before were everywhere. They could not afford to go to school and could only become thieves.


    Wait a little bigger, and then become a gangster or rampant gang member.


    Many people can only make their wives become nightingales in order to make a living. This street and this whole area represent the bottom of the entire Elia city.


    Chen Luo looked like Gu Jingwubo, he had long been accustomed to the sweet and bitter world, these are just the pain caused by the changes of the times.


    This is not the first time, nor will it be the last.


    When Chen Luo wandered in the city for another three days, the news of the sensation in the city came. The Ares Duke of Bauhinia defeated his return home and will soon hold a wedding with Princess Evran.


    But the news didn''t come long after that. At the palace dinner held in the royal palace the next night, a news shocked the whole royal palace.


    There was a terrifying change in the palace, and a huge red dragon appeared on the banquet that night. It opened the killing ring in the palace and robbed Princess Evran, causing chaos in the city.


    The palace was ignited by the red dragon''s scorching dragon''s breath, and the fire burned for three days before being extinguished.


    At this time, the people in Elia knew what had happened that night.


    At the dinner three days ago, Princess Ephraim repented at the last minute, and rejected Ares'' proposal at the dinner.


    When Ares questioned the reasons in anger, Princess Ephraim only said that she did not like him and did not want to regret it in the future.


    Ares was completely irritated, and he was so angry that he would forcibly take Princess Ephraim away.


    Everyone in the palace was stunned. Robert II was at a critical moment and chose his daughter.


    He declared Ares a traitor in public, and ordered the secretly recruited superheroes and court guards over the years to attack him together.


    The exposed Ares reveals the original shape in the palace, and he is the red dragon that raged the court.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 878： Uncover

    Chen Luo knew that what happened three days ago actually had a lot of discrepancies with the outside world.


    The reason why Evran rejected Ares that day was not only because he was shaken by Adam, but the biggest reason was that Robert II made clear the details of Ares.


    Although the news was sent from the enemy''s king, there is solid evidence.


    Because Ares was attached to Poseidon Augusta many years ago, and believed in Poseidon, was protected by Augusta, and he was granted the metamorphosis.


    The people of the enemy country sent the believers of Poseidon on the Oge continent, who had seen Ares in the Temple of Poseidon, and that person swears in the name of Neptune that Ares is a red dragon.


    In the Western fantasy world, swearing with the gods he believes is very powerful.


    If you violate it, you will face real punishment.


    Robert II knew the identity of Ares Red Dragon, and of course he was terrified. The Red Dragon was a fierce and brutal man besides his name.


    After stepping out of the Roman continent, I don''t know how many creatures of the Western Fantasy World have been harmed.


    Robert II now has only this daughter, and naturally does not want her to marry a red dragon.


    So on the night of the banquet, it was actually a trap against Ares.


    Robert II even poisoned Ares'' wine and wanted to poison him.


    But the king far underestimated the fear of a giant dragon. Instead of killing Ares, the poison completely angered him.


    Ares still restrained his anger at that time, but if Evran once married him again, he would be willing to forgive Robert II''s behavior.


    But Robert II had already had to shoot on the string at this time. He was afraid that Ares would settle the account after Qiu Qiu and immediately ordered to start.


    As a result, Ares revealed the original form in rage, burned the entire palace, and then robbed Evran and left the palace.


    Although the couple of Robert II escaped to life through the secret passage in the royal palace, all the extraordinary powers in his hands died under Ares.


    Not only the palace was burned to ashes, but even the daughters were robbed, and the loss was not bad.


    As a result, Robert II posted a bounty notice at the entrance of the original palace, which depicts the human form of Ares and a red dragon.


    On the day of the release, a large number of onlookers were immediately attracted. They huddled together in front of the ruins of the palace, and there was much discussion.


    "Is it true? God, Elizabeth is crowned, the Duke of Bauhinia turned out to be a dragon!!"


    "Why is it not true, that night did not see that red dragon!"


    "I think so, is it possible that His Majesty the King..."


    "Hush, are you looking for death!"


    There were shocks and doubts in the crowd, but those who questioned the king were immediately cast a murderous look by the guards in front of the palace, and they were immediately scared to close their mouths.


    Robert II offered a reward of millions of gold coins, as well as the duke''s title and corresponding territory.


    But Ares is a giant dragon. In the past, there must be a lot of extraordinary people who are afraid that they will go to the dragon to slay the dragon to prove their bravery.


    But now the situation is that when the dragon **** comes to the kingdom of the gods, the dragons are protected by the dragon god, and they are no longer the objects that can be slaughtered at will.


    In addition, Ares believes in the sea **** Augusta, as well as the sea god''s refuge.


    What''s more terrible is that the truth that happened that night has also been spread by living people, so the transcendental people don''t know anything like ordinary people, they can only believe what they hear.


    In this matter, Robert II is not irrational.


    Because Ares fulfilled his promise, even if the king poisoned himself, he said that he would forgive the king if he married Evran to himself.


    But Robert II was still hands-on, and no one was to blame in the end.


    The transcendents are not stupid. If they go to slaughter Ares now, let''s not talk about the risks. Even if the dragon is successful, they will face revenge from the **** Augustus.


    What''s more, Ares is still rational and does not behave like other evil dragons.


    And the guy Ares is obviously imitating Augusta. Now everyone in the Western Fantasy World knows how the wife and children of the **** Augustus came from.


    Augustus knows what Ares is doing, and may applaud.


    Under various circumstances, the reward notice of Robert II has passed for three days, and no one has announced it yet.


    On the fourth day, Robert II added another yard.


    "Your Majesty the King has made blood this time. If she rescues Princess Ephraim, if she wishes to marry the Dragon Warrior, she will become the heir to the kingdom!!"


    "This is to bet the whole kingdom!!"


    "God, if this rescued the princess, it was really a step in the sky!"


    "Ah! It''s a pity that I''m not an extraordinary person, otherwise I want to try it!"


    Chen Luo was also standing in front of the reward column at this time. He smiled and said to Anthony, "Go, help me uncover the list."


    Anthony and several members of the golden dynasty were dumbfounded and did not react at all for a while.


    In addition to being better than ordinary physical strength, this Mr. Lofis has no extraordinary breath at all.


    "Mr. Lofis, don''t be kidding."


    Anthony grinned bitterly, and now he is also head to head.


    On the day of the fire in the royal palace, Adam rushed past like crazy, and then never returned.


    Anthony knew that Adam''s idiot must be worried about Evran before he ran to the palace.


    When the red dragon was found flying out of the capital with Evran, Adam must have caught up.


    Anthony couldn''t help it. He was afraid that Adam''s guy was doing stupid things again. He only left four members, and all the rest were sent to find Adam.


    Now Chen Luo has to do things again, and Anthony is naturally one head and two big.


    "Who said I was joking, go and expose it for me."


    Chen Luo glanced at Anthony lightly, full of tone that could not be tolerated.


    Anthony glanced at Chen Luo in consternation, could this Mr. Lofis really be a powerful transcendence?


    But he thought it was impossible in an instant. If he is a powerful transcendent capable of slaughtering dragons, how could he need their mercenary regiment to protect him.


    Chen Luo''s eyes and tone revealed a strong confidence, and he began to doubt his judgment.


    "Go quickly."


    Anthony had no choice but to squeeze the letter toward the front of the notice board.


    But after squeezing for a long time, because there were too many people, it still didn''t squeeze out.


    In the end, he had to use some extraordinary powers before he finally squeezed into the reward notice and grabbed the list.


    When Anthony just lifted the list and looked in the crowd, he found that Chen Luo did not know when it was gone.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 879： I have Dragon Sword

    The other mercenaries of the Golden Dynasty also stared at Anthony''s side just now, and did not notice when Chen Luo disappeared.


    As Anthony froze, the soldiers near the sign immediately surrounded him and surrounded him in the center.


    "Hello, sir, Your Majesty the King wants to see you!"


    Anthony''s stunned expression immediately responded, and he shouted, "It''s not that I want to make the list. Someone asked me to help..."


    The melon-eaters in front of the notice board began to see someone dare to reveal the list, and looked at them in surprise.


    When I heard Anthony say this, I thought he was brave and went up to reveal the list, and finally he counseled again.


    Seeing the lively and not too big, the person immediately woke up below, ridicule and ridicule Anthony''s voice constantly.


    "Sir, whoever reveals the list will sign a contract with His Majesty. If you refuse, you will become the enemy of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj."


    The captain of the guard looked at Anthony seriously, placing his hand on the alchemy gun beside him.


    Although Anthony was not afraid, he could not help but swallow when he saw all the guards around him and put it on the alchemy gun he was holding.


    Anthony smiled bitterly, thinking that Adam''s idiot had already gone to find Ares''s track, and by that time he had found a princess named Ephraim who was definitely going to save.


    Can he just sit back and ignore?


    Anthony shook his head and sighed, and even if he knew that he was not Aries''s opponent, he would follow Adam''s fellow to the black.


    Anthony admitted his life without worrying about blaming Chen Luokeng himself. He said to the guard captain, "Take me to see your majesty."


    In the evening, Anthony took the members of the Golden Dynasty to the hotel in the city.


    He didn''t complain, just said calmly, "Mr. Lofis, we''re going to find Adam, and we''ll leave after we''ve packed things up."


    Chen Luo nodded his head to show that he knew, and did not mean to pay.


    Anthony did not mean to ask for it, because he knew that the people of the golden dynasty did not do anything, but instead he ate and spent Chen Luo''s money along the way.


    However, when Anthony and others just turned their horses outside the hotel, they found that Chen Luo also followed him on a horse.


    "Mr. Lofis, are you?"


    Anthony looked at Chen Luo in a daze, wondering what he wanted to do.


    Instead, Chen Luo said strangely, "Aren''t you asked me to help me make the list, of course, to kill the dragon."


    Both Anthony and the golden dynasty were dumbfounded, and they were all expressions of crying and laughing.


    "Mr. Lofis, even we don''t know if there is a way to survive. Didn''t you add chaos in the past?"


    Anthony persuaded.


    "You dare to underestimate me, but I am the one with the Dragon Slayer."


    Chen Luo''s first expression in the world, raised the unknown item wrapped in white cloth in Yang Yang''s hand.


    Anthony was suddenly speechless, he thought at first that Chen Luo was only a simple prank, so he let him go to the list.


    But seeing Chen Luo''s expression now obviously doesn''t seem to be a joke, he really intends to slaughter the dragon.


    Anthony couldn''t help crying, "Mr. Lofis, even if you hold an artifact, you can''t get close to a dragon. Besides, don''t you have to wait for someone here?"


    "Wait for fun to kill dragons."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, regardless of the stunned expression of Anthony and others, he drove directly in front of the horse.


    Anthony couldn''t help but shook his head, thinking that Chen Luo was the kind of noble child who liked to find excitement.


    He didn''t care either, so Chen Luo would just be thrown away.


    But what Anthony didn''t expect was that no matter how fast they drove the horses to run, Chen Luo didn''t follow behind.


    On this way, like them, they met every mountain, crossed the water, and did not fall behind at all.


    Anthony couldn''t help it. After persuading him for countless times without effect, he didn''t persuade anymore. It was only when he was in danger that the people under him would protect Chen Luo first.


    Anthony''s idea is also very simple, when it really finds Ares, just take Chen Luo forcibly away.


    After another month, their dragon-slaughtering team traversed the five kingdoms nonstop, reaching the kingdom of Sia on the western coast of Oge.


    This is a kingdom by the sea, and one of the largest kingdoms of Shanghai gods on the Oge continent, which is why Ares is here.


    A month ago, Robert II received the news that someone saw a red dragon flying to the Kingdom of Sia, and then entered the Temple of Poseidon.


    Ares did not run away from the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, but just returned to his previous territory.


    As a seventh-order dragon, he is also a great sacrifice to the Sea Temple in the Kingdom of Sia.


    Although the belief of a red dragon in Poseidon is a little weird, the situation of the dragon was extremely dangerous. Compared with the belief in violation, the life is more important.


    After Ares took Ephraim to the Temple of Poseidon, she was imprisoned in the Temple of Poseidon, and she planned to hold a wedding here whether she agreed or not.


    The transcendentals and priests of the Poseidon Temple saw the high priest who had been missing for a few years suddenly brought back a woman, and they were about to hold a wedding.


    When they knew Evran''s identity, they were so startled that their jaws were about to fall.


    Only then did the people of the Poseidon Temple know that Ares, the famous war **** in the Central Mainland, was really their high priest, not the same name and surname.


    After waiting for a long time, what happened in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj also spread from the central part to the western coastal area. It also made the king of the Kingdom of Sia and everyone in the Temple of the Sea understand the reason.


    Unlike the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, almost all believers of Poseidon here, the kingdom of Isiah almost supported Ares from one side to another, and scolded Robert II shamelessly.


    There are even people who are fart, praising Ares for Augusta''s wind, and should be invited to participate in the wedding under the sea **** crown.


    Ares really invited Augusta and the king of the Kingdom of Sia to watch the ceremony together.


    What Aris did not expect was that after Augusta heard about this, he was happy on the spot and actually promised to watch the ceremony.


    Augusta''s personal presence naturally attracted the attention of the entire Kingdom of Sia, and once raised this matter to the height of the national ceremony.


    Just as the kingdom of Siya was running Ares'' wedding, a transcendent named Adam broke into the Temple of the Sea and wanted to save Evran.


    In the battle of the Sea Temple, Ares seriously wounded the intruder, but he was finally escaped.


    The Kingdom of Sia thought that this was the extraordinary person found by Robert II. After suffering, he should have no courage to come again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 880： Restrict blood

    But what they didn''t expect was that things were not what they expected.


    In less than seven days, the transcendent named Adam ran out again and ran to the Temple of Poseidon to grab people.


    Ares did not expect Adam to be so resilient, and was severely injured by him. He recovered in three days.


    Ares also did not let anyone from the Sea Temple or the Kingdom of Sia take a fifth-order extraordinary as a seventh-order dragon. With the dragon''s arrogance, how could he let other extraordinary help.


    In this battle, Ares seriously wounded Adam again with a crushing force. Although Adam was unable to escape this time, Ares did not kill him.


    For the first time, I admire the courage of this guy. I dare to come to the Poseidon with the power of Tier 5 and challenge the Tier 7 dragon. There are few such fools in the world.


    He didn''t even bother to kill him, so he released Adam on the spot.


    It was this decision that made Ares regret her life.


    He thought he would be so grateful that Adam would die, and this guy would be grateful to Dade.


    But unexpectedly, seven days later, Adam came to the door again.


    Ares is furious this time, ready to kill this guy who doesn''t know the right thing.


    Unexpectedly, Adam broke through and turned into a sixth order sanctuary.


    Although he can''t beat Ares, he has the ability to save life.


    However, against Tier 6 against Tier 6, it was only a little longer than when Tier 5 was supported. Finally, Adam was seriously injured again.


    After a week, Adam came to the door again.


    Everyone was stunned this time. This guy is like a cockroach that can''t be killed. Its recovery ability is powerful and terrible. No matter how many injuries it can recover, it can be recovered in a very short time.


    But even so, Adam is still not Ares''s opponent. Unlike the previous few times, he actually forced Ares out this time.


    In the previous few times, Ares fought with Adam in human form, so he did not fully exert his strength.


    This time Adam with the strength of the sixth order, forced Ares to have to reveal the original form, which is enough to surprise everyone.


    Ares saw the terrible growth potential of Adam, and it would only be a scourge for such a person to remain, and he immediately determined to kill him.


    No matter where Adam flies, he will pursue him, and he will get rid of it soon.


    But Adam managed to escape with all his might, and made Ares''s violent jump like thunder, originally wanted to follow the trail and continue to kill, but when he thought of the wedding approaching, he had no choice but to return to the Temple of the Sea.


    But after a few, many, seven days later, Adam came to the door again.


    It was at this time that Chen Luo, Anthony and others went outside the Sea Temple of the Kingdom of Sia and witnessed the battle with their own eyes.


    When Anthony saw Adam''s black hair turned blonde and became a sixth-order sanctuary, his expression was not happy, but anger in amazement.


    Chen Luo knew why Anthony would show such an expression, because he was worried about Adam.


    Adam can have the recovery ability of a cockroach, and he can break through in battle, not because of his talent, but because of his bloodline ability.


    During the Daxia dynasty, Han Fei used his own blood to extract drugs to kill the gods, helping his descendants to awaken their bloodlines and become bloodline warriors.


    At that time, there were no transcendents, and Bloodline Warrior was the most powerful force.


    After the appearance of extraordinary power, the chance of the bloodline becoming the extraordinary is much higher than that of the ordinary people, and after awakening the talent of the bloodline, it also has the ability that the average person does not have.


    The ancestors of Adam had almost no awakening blood, otherwise he would not be reduced to being a mercenary.


    The blood of Adam''s awakening is very peculiar, but it is a kind of restricting blood.


    Taking the vows and constraints that set a task that must be completed as a source of power, you will die if you fail to meet the requirements within a certain period of time.


    Adam''s oath to himself was changed from the fifth order to the seventh order epic within one year. The restriction is that if it fails, it will die.


    So when Adam left Ephraim, he said to himself that he was desperate.


    Within a year, two big realms were continuously crossed, which is impossible for most people in the Western Fantasy World.


    The only exception may be Elizabeth, who was directly transformed by Chen Luo''s rule.


    This harsh restriction brings great strength.


    Adam''s blond hair completely activated the signs of restricting the blood, so Anthony felt anger.


    In the mid-air of the Poseidon Temple, Ares has already revealed the real body of the Red Dragon, fighting with Adam in the air.


    After playing for a while, it opened its mouth, accompanied by a dragon yell resounding through the clouds, a red dragon breath squirted towards Adam.


    The red flame came in an instant, but it was not close. The intense temperature made people feel that the hair had a burnt smell.


    Adam''s golden fighting spirit bloomed, a long sword in his hand waved from bottom to top, and a strong curved sword light flew toward the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, he wielded his second sword again. Laterally, the arc-shaped sword gas came first, catching the first sword gas in the air.


    The two swords merged into one, forming a huge X shape and slashing towards Ares.


    At the same time, before the arrival of the Dragon Breath, the golden grudge of his body bloomed, forming a thin protective light curtain above his body, and even unavoidably hit the Dragon Breath directly.


    Ares screamed and saw that this man dared to resist the dragon''s breath with the strength of the sixth order. When angry, he swooped down directly and wanted to tear the arrogant **** himself.


    Ares, furious, didn''t even care about the two golden X-cuts, because he could feel that the thing couldn''t break his dragon scale.


    However, as he swooped down, he felt a sudden pain.


    He looked back in amazement, opened his huge head, and saw the X-cut, printed on his left wing, and a burst of green smoke suddenly appeared. It roared with pain and fell downward, almost losing its balance and falling from the sky.


    Ares was furious in his heart. Adam hadn��t even scratched his skin seven days ago. The growth rate was too terrible. It was not a normal creature at all, so he couldn��t help but feel a shock. Fear comes.


    But then, Ares was completely irritated.


    He could not imagine that this humble human who had previously let go of a small life actually hurt his extremely noble body!


    Ares couldn''t care about the pain in his body. He let out a roar of extreme anger, and even the air seemed to tremble at this moment, and then rushed towards Adam like a giant mountain.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 881： Ruling Excalibur

    One red, one golden, and two rays of light collided violently in the air, and then the winner was divided between the blows.


    Adam''s body was so heavily shattered from the air like this shell that he directly penetrated the hard ground and drilled into the ground.


    The furious Ares swooped down from the air, and no matter whether there was anyone else in that place, opened his mouth and spurted a reddish dragon breath against that place.


    The dragon''s breath turned into a red pillar of flame, melting all the ground.


    The bricks and clay metal were burnt red and finally melted away.


    But what surprised Ares was that after the earth was melted, he did not see Adam.


    Ares'' huge body fell on the ground, and the huge dragon eyes searched the ground, but he could not find Adam''s shadow or his breath.


    Ares growled an angry roar, knowing that the abominable and timid human had escaped again!


    Almost all of the kings of King Siah were present. When they saw this scene, they all looked shocked.


    Before, if someone told them that they could injure a Tier 7 dragon with Tier 6 strength, they would never believe it.


    But such a thing happened before them, even if they didn''t believe it.


    When Anthony saw Adam being blasted to the ground, he wanted to rush to save people, but at this time he was stopped by Chen Luo.


    "He has run away."


    When Adam was bombarded into the ground, he directly broke the earth with the grudge, and collided open a passageway and slipped from the ground.


    Anthony froze for a moment, but for no reason believed what Chen Luo said.


    He actually didn''t know what was going on. Chen Luo was not extraordinary, but what he said always convinced him.


    And Anthony actually knows that once in the past it will only endure Ares'' anger, which is no different from finding death.


    "Go to him and give him this dragon-slayer knife."


    Chen Luo smiled, when he threw the stern item covered by the white cloth to Anthony.


    Anthony froze for a moment, instinctively caught the thing with his hand.


    Chen Luo has been with him since he appeared, and he has never left his sight.


    But now he directly throws it to himself, Anthony always feels that Chen Luo is joking.


    "Dragon Slayer?"


    Anthony''s expression was stunned.


    "Just pay you."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Anthony and others to react. After turning around, he quickly disappeared at the end of the Long Street.


    Anthony wanted to catch up, but he didn''t know what to catch up with.


    After all, since leaving the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, Anthony has always wanted Chen Luo to leave, and now he really has left, but instead gives Anthony a sense of loss.


    Anthony saw Chen Luo''s back disappear and couldn''t help looking at the item wrapped in white cloth in his hand.


    He couldn''t help but open the layers of white cloth curiously, and saw a long sword inserted in the scabbard appear in front of everyone in the golden dynasty.


    The hilt and the scabbard are engraved with magical runes, and just looking at it, there is a strange power circulating on it, which makes the Golden Dynasty mercenary regiments look dumbfounded for a while.


    "this is......"


    "This sword is a bit familiar, it seems to have been seen somewhere."


    "I think I saw it somewhere."


    "I remember! On the mural of the Beast Temple!!"


    I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed, and everyone awakened in shock.


    The people of the golden dynasty were mercenaries. Over the years, they have also been running around on the Ogland. Everyone is well-informed.


    There are also beast temples on the Oge continent, and they have all seen the appearance of the beast temple.


    One of the biggest murals depicted in it is the situation where the beast **** Ghosn ruled the sword and pointed the sky, and the sky came.


    "This, this is the cut..."


    Anthony felt his voice tremble, and his body shook uncontrollably for a long time.


    But the "Judgment Excalibur" only said one word, and he suddenly woke up and hurriedly shut up to say more.


    This sword is so famous that with its legendary experience and characteristics, it can be said that it has witnessed the history of the Western Fantasy World.


    Whether it is a human race or an orc, it has a sacred color.


    It dominated the first epic war, and the second epic war ended because of this sword.


    Since that time, whether it is a human race, orc, or people of other races are fighting for this sword.


    Whenever it appears, it will surely trigger a shock on the mainland.


    Anthony''s throat dried up as if it was blocked by something, and his body shook more violently.


    Hundreds of years ago, the God of Creation created too many disputes caused by the ruling of the Excalibur, and took it back to the Kingdom of God, and directly cut off everyone''s thoughts.


    Anthony knew that if he ruled that the sword would reappear, he would be afraid that the entire Western fantasy world would be crazy.


    Every time it appears, it is accompanied by a **** storm, and its successive masters are all famous people.


    Han Fei, the founder of Da Xia, the beast king Recoba, and later the beast **** Ghosn.


    "Quick, go to Adam!"


    Anthony woke up dreamily, picked up the white cloth hurriedly, and wrapped the ruling sword again in disorder, daring not to stay here.


    Everyone in the Golden Dynasty seemed to have been greatly stimulated, and excited and frightened, they quickly left here to find Adam.


    While on the road, the shock in Anthony''s heart was so extreme that he still can''t believe that the sword of adjudication is in his hands.


    Because this sword has already been taken back to the kingdom of God by creation, but now Chen Luo has thrown it to himself, does that mean that Chen Luo is the **** ambassador, or the creator god? ?


    At the end of Anthony''s thoughts, his mind seemed to explode, and he couldn''t think normally.


    After a long time, he finally felt refreshed, and he didn''t even know where he was.


    Not only Anthony is so, the other members of the Golden Dynasty also have a silly expression, their eyes can not help staring at the thing wrapped in the white cloth.


    Anthony took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood before slowly speaking, "Everyone calm down first, we are not sure now that this must be a ruling, go out and find a place in the city to see, maybe just copy it Products."


    Over the years, it has not been that imitations of the ruling sword have not appeared. Although it has not spread to the streets, it is not a rare thing.


    Anthony thought Chen Luo fooled him to reveal the list before, and said it was the Dragon Sword. He thought that this sword might be a high imitation.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 882： The sword belongs to him

    If this is really the case...


    Then they were so excited that they no doubt looked as ridiculous as an idiot.


    "Wouldn''t that Mr. Lofis do this intentionally, come and see us joke?"


    Anthony jumped into a thought in his mind, and then looked around, looking for Chen Luo''s figure.


    In Anthony''s view, if Chen Luo came out with a smirk at this time, saying that this sword is a high imitation, it made him more at ease and more acceptable.


    But Chen Luo didn''t show up, and the power fluctuations that came from the ruling divine sword were decided, making him feel that this sword is not fake.


    Anthony couldn''t help thinking at this time, and soon the group rushed out of the capital.


    At this time, Anthony was still uneasy, and ran forward for several kilometers. After arriving in a jungle, he recovered the verdict again.


    Anthony gripped the hilt nervously, and the rest of the golden dynasty looked over nervously, the expression as if it were a pilgrimage.


    When Anthony slowly pulled out the hilt to reveal a blade inside, the silver light had already bloomed, exuding holy and powerful power.


    The jungle was originally a bit dark because the sun couldn''t shine, but as Anthony pulled out the ruling sword a little, this area was shrouded in a dreamy light, which instantly illuminated the area.


    When Anthony completely pulled out the ruling sword, the body of the sword began to make a buzzing sound, the light shining on the whole jungle, and it took a long time to dissipate.


    Seeing the ruling of the Excalibur just out of the sheath has such power, even a fool knows that this thing cannot be fake.


    Anthony was more certain than others, because at the moment of holding the ruling sword, he had a feeling of omnipotence, as if the power had been magnified many times in an instant.


    Not to mention Dragon Slaughter, he even felt like he dared to kill God.


    It took Anthony a long time to reluctantly reinsert the ruling sword into the scabbard.


    His expression suddenly became extremely serious, looking at the other members of the mercenary regiment and saying, "Don''t disclose half a word about today''s affairs, otherwise we will all be wiped out."


    The people of the Golden Dynasty were also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Once the news leaked out, how terrible the impact would be.


    These people have been born and died together for many years. It has long been a relationship that can trust life and death with each other. Naturally, there will be no two hearts.


    "Anthony, if this is a true ruling of the Excalibur, who is that Mr. Lofis?"


    A member suddenly asked a question that everyone was curious about.


    Anthony shook his head with a look of awe and surprise, "I don''t know, but I can be sure that that person is definitely not an ordinary person like we thought."


    Anthony paused and looked at the ruling Excalibur in his hand with a complex look. "Mr. Lofis appointed us to give the Excalibur to Adam, which means that this sword belongs to him."


    The expressions of the other members of the Golden Dynasty shocked at the same time, revealing thoughtful looks.


    "In this way, Adam may really be a descendant of the King of Gold?"


    "I also think it''s possible!"


    "Go to Adam first!"


    ...


    Anthony and others quickly hid the ruling sword and immediately decided to find Adam first.


    The Golden Dynasty Mercenary Corps had their own unique contact information. They spent some time with the previous members who tracked Adam, and then found Adam together.


    Adam was secretly recuperating at this time, preparing to wait for the injury, and then went to trouble with Ares.


    When he knew that Chen Luo had appointed Anthony to send the verdict, he was astonished.


    Although Adam is very reckless and has a tendon, he understands the truth.


    There is no unreasonable love and no unreasonable hatred in this world.


    He didn''t know Chen Luo at all, nor could he understand why the other party would hand him the ruling sword.


    But if Adam didn''t understand, he simply didn''t want to. He simply found a reasonable explanation for himself like other members.


    He is a descendant of the King of Gold, and a person chosen by God, so instead of worrying.


    When Adam pulled out the adjudicating sword, it looked very different from Anthony when he pulled out the sword.


    The light of the ruling Excalibur shrouded Adam and even rushed to the sky.


    Ruling that the Excalibur was scattered into countless light and shadow, and integrated into Adam''s body, he and the Excalibur merged together, the whole person floated in mid-air, and the whole body exuded golden light.


    It took a long time for Adam to fall from the sky, and he knew at that moment that he became the master of the sword.


    At this time, Adam found out that Anthony and others were kneeling on the ground in awe.


    The adjudication of the Divine Sword to the Lord has made everyone in the Golden Dynasty completely believe what Adam said. He is a descendant of the Golden King.


    Then after Adam was injured, instead of fighting with Ares with the power of the Excalibur, he chose to go home with bare hands.


    Adam is not stupid. He knows that the ruling sword is exposed with the strength of the sixth order. What will be waiting for the golden dynasty is only the disaster of extinction.


    And Adam went to find Ares not just to rescue Evran, but to treat the opponent as a whetstone to sharpen himself and help him break through to the seventh level.


    Otherwise, a year later, Adam also had only one death.


    Under all considerations, Adam handed over the ruling sword to Anthony and others for custody, and challenged Ares again by himself.


    Although Adam defeated and ran away again this time, he injured Ares again.


    The transcendents of the Kingdom of Sia and the Temple of the Sea wanted to swarm them up, or help chase Adam, but Ares did not allow it.


    At this point, it is no longer Adam and Ares'' personal grudge.


    Now the eyes of the Kingdom of Siya are focused here, and there are many people coming to see the lively people in the nearby kingdom.


    Ares has the strength of Tier 7 and is so embarrassed by a Tier 6.


    If you still use the advantage of the number to deal with Adam, then you will lose the face of the Sea Temple.


    Adam did not come home more than seven days later. When he and Ares faced off, they finally advanced again and broke through to the seventh-order fighters.


    At this time, Adam had just advanced, but he was not afraid of Ares anymore.


    But Adam''s resilience was far stronger than Ares, and after a few days, he came to the door again.


    This time, Ares knew that he might lose his wounds, and he did not allow any extraordinary people in the Kingdom of Sia and the Temple of the Sea to help and insist on fighting alone.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 883： Race Equality Act

    This war also reversed the situation as everyone expected.


    The severely injured Ares fell below and was defeated by Adam.


    However, Adam also did not kill Ares, but broke into the Poseidon Temple to find Evran and rescued her.


    When Chen Luo saw this in the Kingdom of God at this time, he knew that Adam should be a good candidate.


    Chen Luo decided to give him the ruling when he knew that Adam had activated his blood for Evran and he did not hesitate to fight for his own life.


    Because Chen Luo knows that people like Adam, once they have identified their goals, they will go to black one by one, regardless of any difficulties ahead.


    Since Adam has the desire to resolve this chaotic situation on the Oge continent, he will give him enough strength to complete it.


    But Chen Luo was not completely sure at the time. In fact, Ares was also a candidate for him.


    But now there is a giant dragon already on the throne, and another Augusta is not far away. It is a bit unfair to get another dragon out.


    What Chen Luo ultimately wants to see is whether Adam will kill Ares.


    Adam was able to hurt Ares when he was in the sixth order, and escaped from his hands repeatedly.


    With the Judgment Excalibur, even the sixth level is not without a chance to kill Ares. Once the seventh level is broken, the chance is even greater.


    And Adam is playing hard. Ares does not have the same determination. Failure is only a matter of time.


    Adam defeated Ares. If he still wanted to kill him, Chen Luo would not only stop it, but even withdraw the ruling.


    In fact, anyone can become a god, but Chen Luo will never let a person who makes him feel sick to land in the Kingdom of God.


    Ares did nothing wrong in the strict sense, just a fool who wanted to imitate his deity.


    He did no evil and strictly abide by the contract.


    From Adam''s standpoint, he did nothing wrong.


    The woman he likes was taken away by a giant dragon, he will rescue her, even if there is a giant dragon blocking, he will not be afraid.


    Adam rescued Evran and brought her back safely to Elia City, which immediately caused a stir in the entire kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    While the father and daughter of Robert II wept with joy, they also sealed Adam as the duke according to the agreement. When they learned that Evran was willing to marry him, they immediately held a grand wedding for them.


    In just a few months, Adam broke through the two borders, and the amazing move in the Siya dynasty made him and the people of the Golden Dynasty mercenary regiment be treated as heroes.


    For ordinary people, from a mercenary to a duke, rescued the princess from the evil dragon, obtained the fief, and finally lived with the princess'' happy life.


    This is almost the same as the legend in the novel, and such a thing happened before them.


    At this time, the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj has been in trouble. After Ares left, the conquered lands reclaimed their independence again.


    Even the original nobles and lords in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj did not listen to the king''s ordinance as before.


    Shortly after his wedding, Adam took the tens of thousands of soldiers left by Robert II, recruited soldiers again with the original members of the Golden Dynasty mercenary regiment, and began the road of conquest.


    Adam has a completely different style of commander-in-chief from others. He will rush to the front in every war. He can mix with the soldiers at the bottom and eat and sleep together. There is no shelf at all and no special treatment.


    This made the entire army burst out with amazing fighting power. In less than a year, Adam regained stability in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    At the same time, he began to move rapidly towards the previously conquered area, entrusting the rear to Anthony completely, letting him manage the newly conquered area, and logistics supplies.


    The two attacked and defended one by one, the cooperation was seamless, and it took less than two years to conquer the rebellious areas.


    At this time, all the human kingdoms around the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj were conquered, and the bordering countries were basically countries other than human races, such as orcs, goblins, and so on.


    After a few short years of rest and recuperation, Adam went out again, this time referring to those countries where the human race was unexpected.


    Adam Bingfeng pointed out that in just three months, the first neighboring orc kingdom was destroyed.


    But beyond everyone''s expectations, Adam made an amazing move after conquering the orc kingdom.


    According to the past practice, whether the human race conquers the orc, or the orc conquers the human race, the strong labor force of the other party will be turned into a slave, and those old and weak and sick will be killed or driven out of the territory.


    For them, non-my family, their hearts must be different.


    Some orcs even take away human females as a fertility tool, giving birth to many half-orcs.


    This is also one of the important reasons why racial hatred is getting deeper.


    But after Adam conquered these orcish kingdoms, he not only did not turn the orcs into slaves, or expelled them from the country, and ignored the opposition of everyone, and gave those orcs the same civil rights as the human race.


    Whether they are extraordinary or ordinary people, as long as they swear allegiance to the king, they are the people of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, and they do not even have to change the belief of the beast god.


    This caused an uproar in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj. Even Robert II and Anthony felt that this would lead to civil unrest, and strongly rejected Adam''s practice.


    Only Princess Evran knew what Adam wanted to do, and firmly expressed his support. He also persuaded Robert II to let him agree to implement the "Racial Equality Act".


    This decree not only made the human races in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj unacceptable, even the conquered orcs could not believe it.


    However, Adam forcibly promulgated this decree, and those who traded orc slaves were divided by capital punishment and began to strictly implement the regulations in the decree.


    Adam also appointed a large number of talented orcs to hold military and political positions in the kingdom, so that they could have a place in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    At the beginning, it naturally caused a strong backlash, but Adam, who had always been moderate, took extremely fierce repression, and all opponents did not hesitate to kill.


    This time he suffered a lot of prestige, calling him an orc spy in the back.


    But Adam didn''t care at all, even if those people scolded him in person, he was not angry, but as long as he violated that decree, he would strictly follow the decree.


    In the long run, both the human race and the orcs in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj saw Adam''s determination, and at least no one dared to object on the bright side.


    At this time, Adam began a new round of conquest.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 884： Racial integration

    This time Adam chose to conquer the neighboring orc country, and it also took only a few months to conquer the kingdom.


    Adam once again gave the orcs of this orc kingdom the same treatment and began to implement the Race Equality Act here.


    Orc soldiers were recruited into the army, and the mainland common language was used as the official language to promote it in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    Adam began to promote the racial integration of the human race and the orcs from the fields of politics, economy and culture.


    Adam also knew that hatred could not be resolved in a short time, and he did not require the human race and the orcs to become a community in a short time.


    But at least let them coexist peacefully in the same country first, and no conflict will break out as the goal of the first stage.


    In fact, even this is very difficult.


    Adam relocated those marginal figures from the Orcs to the Orc territory, giving them land stripped from the Orcs and nobles and allowing them to settle in the Orc territory.


    At the same time, he moved a large number of orcs to the territory of the human race and lived in the settlement of the human race.


    At the beginning, it caused a strong confrontation and rebound. Even after being suppressed by Adam, the orc and the human race began to confront each other.


    Even in fear of the various laws of the kingdom, no conflict broke out in a short time.


    But they live in the same territory, but they live like two separate worlds, and there is no intersection at all.


    The parents of the human race prohibit the children from playing with the children of the orc, and the orc also prohibits their clan from contacting with the children and the human race.


    Adam also knew the seriousness of the problem, but he did not rush to break it. Instead, after re-stabilizing the situation in the conquered area, he expanded again.


    The situation in the central part of the Oge continent has been calm for decades and has been broken again.


    The strong rise of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj has caused many neighboring kingdoms to feel threatened.


    As long as they are in the kingdom surrounding the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, they have begun to join forces and formed a large army that is preparing to jointly deal with the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    At this time, Adam used this opportunity to recruit a large number of orc soldiers, mix them with human soldiers, and be born and die on the battlefield.


    Adam did not fail to consider that the orc soldiers might fight against the water or become spies.


    So he took extremely rewards and established a clear military system.


    As long as you have military merit, you can get your own future, and ensure that each soldier��s reward from Ahn''Qiraj is much higher than that of any neighboring country.


    In the decades of dogfights on the Oge continent, each country was not established for too long, so it did not have a strong sense of identity with their own country. They did not have much passion for defending their country.


    Soldiers are actually fighting like mercenaries, more for money and higher status.


    With the establishment of Adam''s military merit system, every war represents an opportunity, and some people can jump from a farmer to a noble with a large enclosure in the war.


    In fact, Adam��s most important intention was to promote the integration of human races and orc soldiers. The phrase "four irons in life, carrying a gun together" is also applicable in the Western fantasy world.


    Moreover, in the expansionary war abroad, Adam treated the orcs and human soldiers equally, allowing them to watch and help each other on the battlefield, and soon became a comradeship relationship that could be entrusted to life and death.


    This relationship naturally affected their relatives as the soldiers returned to the country after the war, and then spread to their acquaintances and even the entire tribe.


    Adam can be described as trying his best to merge the human race and the orcs in a kingdom.


    Adam��s ambition is to end decades of chaos on the continent. He knew that the most critical and important step to achieve this step was racial integration.


    Both the human race and the orcs have lived on the Oge continent for decades, and their memories of their original continents are afraid that they will be weak.


    Even after returning to the original continent, there is no place for them to stand, and Oge has become the only home for immigrants.


    Therefore, Adam did not choose the previous method, annihilate the orcs, or become slaves.


    Because he is well aware of the consequences of doing so, it will only further expand hatred and cause more hatred, and this continent will always be a dogfight.


    Adam chose racial integration, whether it is a human race or an orc, are intelligent creatures.


    They are all people with blood, flesh and feelings, as long as they are treated with sincerity, they will also treat it with sincerity.


    Adam was naturally not stupid enough to think that this would be the case for everyone, but he thought that even a tenth, or even one percent, would be worthwhile, and he was confident that he would continue to increase this ratio.


    At this time, more than a dozen orc kingdoms around the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj joined together, raising more than one million soldiers, and also employing more than half a million mercenary regiments, totaling 1.5 million, known as the three million army. , Invading the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    After receiving this news, the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj suddenly fell into a state of panic, because everyone knows that this is a battle of life and death.


    You should know that the total strength of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj is only half a million at this time, which is several times different from the coalition forces.


    The coalition forces also sent many spies to spread various remarks on the territory of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, making the whole country quickly filled with anxiety and panic.


    Adam responded extremely quickly and arrested all the people who spread the gossip by means of thunder. He did not distinguish whether there were innocent people among them. He made a public appearance in the public in the city of Elia.


    After that, Adam took the oath to the north, and in order to show his strong confidence, he even brought only 300,000 soldiers.


    After the sea power war, the Western Fantasy World has never experienced such a scale of war, which has suddenly aroused the attention of the entire Western Fantasy World Empire and the major churches.


    But in reality, those players have not missed this event that can be recorded in history. A large number of players rushed to the Oge continent after receiving the news, preparing to start live broadcasting there to increase their popularity.


    Before the army led by Adam had arrived, the coalition forces were in full swing and they would be defeated in battle.


    In front of such a large army, there is no place in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj that can hold it.


    The natural result of all victories is arrogance and aggressiveness. The coalition forces thought that they would win. Burning and looting in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj was almost innocent.


    The coalition forces are orcs, and the human races they have captured have been brutally murdered, and even the orcs of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj have not let go.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 885： The power of adjudication

    All kinds of demonic acts of the Allied Forces returned to the whole kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, and immediately aroused the indignation of all orcs and human races.


    Since then, every city encountered by the coalition forces has encountered very strong and fierce resistance, and even the elderly and children are standing on the city walls, even if they throw a stone to express their anger.


    Even if the people in the city knew that they could not be the opponents of the more than one million coalition forces, they still tried every drop of blood, because they knew that it was a dead end after breaking the city.


    During the revolt, the orcs and human races in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj became a community.


    At this time, they are united together, no racial distinctions, just to protect their common home.


    When Adam learned the news, after expressing his condolences to the sacrificed people, he immediately ordered the coalition forces to pass through the city, and all abandoned the city and evacuated.


    During the retreat, the orcs and humans began to help each other, once again further promoting the integration of the two communities.


    Half a month later, Adam''s army encountered the first coalition forces that had advanced under the enemy.


    Every soldier in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, whether it is a human race or an orc, hated the coalition for a long time, and wanted to eat their flesh and blood.


    After the encounter, they rushed forward one by one, forgetting their lives, and gave this leading force a head-on attack.


    The powerful cavalry led by Adam defeated these more than 100,000 people and failed to flee to Ram Canyon.


    The army led by Adam pursued along the way, and met with the main forces of the coalition in the Grand Canyon, where they formed a formation and fought in a decisive battle.


    The multinational coalition forces almost emptied their homes at this time, not only mobilizing the nation''s troops, but also hiring more than a dozen Tier 7 extraordinarys.


    Not only overwhelmed the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj in the number of soldiers and alchemy weapons, but also crushed them in the number of transcendents.


    Everyone thought that the 300,000 army led by Adam was to die, even those players who ran over the canyon to start the live broadcast.


    At that same time, almost hundreds of players opened the live broadcast, and the number of people watching in the live broadcast room added up to more than one billion, and this number is constantly doubling.


    Since the Second Epic War in Western Fantasy World, players have never seen such a spectacular and vast war scene.


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Adam and believes that the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj will be defeated.


    But when the battle between the two sides officially opened, it fell into everyone''s glasses.


    Adam, as before, rushed to the forefront every time, and this time was no exception.


    To the strength of the seventh-order epic, the threat of alchemy cannons to them is greatly reduced, because their maneuverability and defensive ability are far from ordinary alchemy cannons, unless they stand still and let you bomb.


    So this level of transcendence is basically handled by transcendence. Adam rushes to the front, naturally triggering the siege of all seventh-order transcendence.


    After killing him, you can get the huge rewards granted by the coalition, so these extraordinary people regard him as the first target.


    They also believe that Adam will definitely die. There may be many things of the same order invincible below the seventh order, but the higher the state, the lower the probability of such things happening.


    There is only one Adam, and there are more than a dozen of them. It is almost impossible to fail.


    And at this time, Adam pulled out a sword he was holding.


    In that instant, the golden divine light burst out from the sword, shining on the entire battlefield, so that tens of thousands of people, and more than one billion people in the broadcast room could not help being attracted to the past.


    At this moment, Adam finally pulled out the ruling sword that had never been used.


    In the years when he received the ruling sword, Adam never pulled out the sword no matter what danger he encountered.


    But in the current situation, he knew that this was the best time to use the ruling, and it was also his confidence to dare to take more than one million troops with only 300,000 people.


    As the Sword of Judgment was pulled out, a fierce golden light surged in Adam''s hands, continuously expanding, forming a fierce beam of light, sweeping towards more than a dozen seventh-order extraordinary in front.


    The surging light of the beam of light trembles violently, and a blow from Adam''s hand directly penetrates the sky, thousands of meters away, as if running through the end of the sky.


    Everyone was terrified, and looked at the sword in the perpetual sky with a stunned look.


    The dozen or so 7th-order survivors immediately felt the threat of death. In the face of a blow like God''s punishment tomorrow, they had completely exceeded the limit they could imagine.


    The sword light flickered, and at the moment they had not yet reacted, they instantly tore the realm of the seventh-order transcendents and their defensive power, and directly shattered their flesh.


    Everything is vulnerable under the power of ruling the Excalibur.


    The ruling sword at this time is very different from the power displayed when he was in the hands of Han Fei, Xia II, or Ghosn.


    At that time, Han Fei and his son were barely among the first- and second-order survivors, and they could not even exert one-tenth of their power, and Ghosn was only fifth-order.


    When I was just advancing to the Holy Land, the ruling sword was lost again, so the power of ruling the sword was never revealed in front of the world.


    At this time, the ruling Excalibur was given to Adam by Chen Luo, and he recognized it as the master. He also had the seventh-order strength, and immediately gave the power of the ruling Excalibur.


    "What kind of sword is this, with such terrifying power? So many kills in the same order in one blow?"


    "Then that, that is the verdict!!?"


    "My grass, it really seems to be the verdict!!"


    "Aren''t the rulings recovered by the authorities?"


    "Let me go, the dog official is going to make trouble!"


    ...


    The people present were still in shock, feeling that their brains were blank, and they had not recovered from this terrible sword.


    It was the players in the broadcast room that first recognized the ruling sword.


    This sword is not only famous in the Western fantasy world, but also in the real world. There are many high-resolution pictures and video screenshots of the ruling on the forum, which are very easy to identify.


    "Long live Adam!"


    "Long live my king!


    "Long live my king!!"


    In the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, in a brief shock, one by one felt as if the chest was completely ignited by something, and shouted with excitement.


    In fact, at this time Adam was not a king at all, just a duke.


    But at this time, everyone was shocked by Adam''s earth-shattering sword, and he couldn''t even think about it.


    Adam set foot in the air and waved the ruling sword to point in the direction of the coalition. The loud voice echoed throughout the Grand Canyon, "All for Ahn''Qiraj! For our homeland, kill me with me!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 886： AhnQiraj Dynasty

    Under the prestige of Adam, almost all the people of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj were ignited and followed him screaming and rushing towards the coalition forces ahead.


    The coalition forces were already frightened. The sword just did not just kill dozens of seventh-order survivors.


    That Jianguang died before he was bombarded in the middle of the coalition forces, and a huge crack of tens of meters in length and width was instantly burst on the ground.


    All the coalition soldiers covered by the sword light were bombarded into flesh. At first glance, there were at least thousands of them.


    Seeing Adam holding the ruling sword and flying down the air again, the golden sword light turned on again, the coalition camp was suddenly chaotic, and most people thought of running away.


    When the second sword shined, cut off from the sky, and took away tens of thousands of lives again, the coalition''s camp was finally completely chaotic.


    All the orc soldiers are fleeing, and the commanders of those countries can''t stop them no matter how many people are beheaded, even because they beheaded their own people caused more chaos.


    Especially after the mercenary corps took the lead to escape, this situation could no longer be controlled.


    The mercenaries were after all for the sake of money, but as the situation ran out of control, the coalition forces themselves started to mess up.


    The heads of these mercenary regiments are all elites, and wherever they will die here, they will run away immediately.


    Before they ran, the coalition forces started chaos, stepped on and shoved each other, and began to run away.


    Before Adam''s army rushed, the more than one million people would not be defeated.


    So it became almost one-sided slaughter, and 300,000 people slaughtered five times their own army.


    The battlefield form was reversed in an instant due to the advent of the ruling Excalibur.


    The battlefield did not last long. After Adam''s army charge, nearly 100,000 people were hacked and killed, the coalition soldiers fled more than 200,000, and 500,000 chose to surrender all.


    The red-eyed Ahn''Qiraj Kingdom soldiers wanted to kill all the captives and avenge the hatred of those who died in the Ahn''Qiraj Kingdom, but Adam forcibly stopped them.


    Adam''s ultimate goal is to end this mess, not to create more hatred.


    If all these captives were killed, it would not be much different from the coalition forces, and it would also hinder the subsequent conquest and racial integration.


    Adam collected the most elite 200,000 of the 500,000 troops, seized the remaining 300,000 of their weapons and equipment, and sent them all back to their respective kingdoms.


    When the results of this battle spread, not only the Kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj was sensational, but the entire Oge continent and the Western fantasy world were shaken.


    Especially the news of ruling that the Excalibur was reborn, more like a nuclear bomb exploded, quickly spread throughout the world.


    Judging by the power of the outbreak of the Excalibur, as long as people with a little ambition began to covet this artifact, it also caused the Western Fantasy World to start surging undercurrents.


    At this time, Adam''s prestige in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj reached its peak, and he had a nearly god-like status. The name of Ares, the **** of war, was re-implemented on his head.


    And Adam is a descendant of the King of Gold, and has received a ruling to recognize the Lord, but the rumors of God''s selection of the King have also spread, spreading across the entire Ogland.


    There was a voice spreading across the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, telling Robert II to pass the throne to Adam.


    This was originally the promise made by Robert II, everyone felt no problem.


    No matter what Robert II thought, the atmosphere of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj now made him have to respond.


    So Robert II immediately ordered the recall of Adam on the front, expressing his desire to abdicate and pass the throne to Adam.


    However, what everyone did not think of was that Adam refused and said that he would take advantage of this opportunity to take down the dozen orc kingdoms.


    Robert II thought that Adam was afraid of encountering the treatment that Ares had, and sent a confidant to come again, expressing his sincere desire to pass the throne to him.


    Robert II really didn''t lie. He knew the current situation. It didn''t matter whether he gave Adam the throne, because now everyone only listens to his son-in-law.


    Adam also sincerely expressed his gratitude to Robert II, and also showed his heart. His most important thing now is to settle the chaos, and he is not in a hurry to succeed the throne.


    Robert II couldn''t help but feel relieved. Adam didn''t say no, only that it wasn''t the best time.


    When the people of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj heard that Adam had rejected the throne twice, he instead took his prestige to the next level, but no one asked him to abdicate Robert II.


    With 500,000 troops, Adam began to clean up the remaining forces in the dozen orc kingdoms and declared that all orcs in the territory enjoyed the same power as the people of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj.


    Adam had originally pursued a policy of equality between human races and orcs in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, which had long spread to the Oge continent.


    But most people think that this is a very funny thing, it is also an impossible thing, and even wrote a lot of sentences to taunt Adam.


    But in this war, everyone saw that the integration of the orcs and human races in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj is really possible.


    So when the people of the orc kingdom knew that Adam had released the captives on the battlefield, and when the army had passed through without making any mistakes, almost all of them came down without any resistance.


    Adam won the trust of both the extraordinary and the ordinary orcs.


    In just a few months, all the dozen orc kingdoms surrendered and became part of the huge territory of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj, and the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj also became the dynasty of Ahn''Qiraj.


    And Adam did not live up to their trust. For these newly conquered areas, the "Racial Equality Act" was strictly observed, and the orcs and the human races lived in harmony and equality.


    Since then, the entire central region of the Oge continent has been incorporated into the territory by the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty, and there is only one kingdom of Lynn established by goblins and the Principality of Beira established by the Suva dynasty on the Oge continent.


    These two countries are very powerful and have always been the two most powerful countries in the central region.


    The Kingdom of Lynn is backed by the support of the Goblin Bua Empire, and the Principality of Beira is the enclave of the Suva dynasty. It is not only supported by the Suva dynasty, but also supported by the powerful extraordinary power of the Beast Temple.


    The Kingdom of Lynn has nothing to do with the rise of the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty, but the Principality of Beira is extremely dissatisfied with it, even hostile.


    Because these orc kingdoms were originally the targets they were prepared to conquer, and they planned to promote the belief in the beast gods here.


    How can they be reconciled now that all their brains have been conquered by the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty?


    Especially after knowing that Adam got the ruling sword, this hostility has reached a point where it can''t be concealed at all.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 887： God of War

    The Principality of Beira almost began to prepare for war when Adam pacified those dozen orc kingdoms, but he only feared the ruling of the sword in Adam''s hands and temporarily stayed behind.


    But everyone knows that sooner or later there will be a battle between these two forces, because the ruling of the Excalibur was hundreds of years ago, the artifact of the beast temple, and has almost become a spiritual belief.


    Now reappearing in this world, neither for the purpose of retrieving artifacts, or for competing for believers, they cannot coexist peacefully with the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty.


    The Principality of Beira did not move at this time, but was waiting for the opportunity. They were waiting for the arrival of the eighth-order mythical strongman of the Suva dynasty.


    And Adam also knew the possible consequences after he took out the ruling sword. At this time, he did not dare to actively provoke the Principality of Beira, but began to stabilize the situation in the conquered region and stopped the external conquest.


    The situation in the central part of the Oge continent suddenly achieved a weird stability. The Ahn''Qiraj dynasty, the Kingdom of Lynn and the Principality of Beira formed a three-legged state.


    When Adam won back to Elia, almost all the city was empty. The streets were filled with people from the city, welcoming their kings, and the huge team even stretched dozens of kilometers outside the city.


    The flower girl sprinkled petals in front of him. Adam was dressed in a uniform and wore a gorgeous cloak and waved towards everyone. Everyone welcomed their heroes and walked all the way to the palace.


    Among these welcoming people, there are not only human races, but also a large number of orcs. At this time, they have no racial distinctions and greeted their common king on the street.


    Because on the way back to Adam, everyone knows that this triumphant ceremony will also be the coronation ceremony of Adam.


    On the square outside the palace, the couples of Robert II and Princess Ephraim, as well as all the aristocrats who have followed Adam for many years, have orcs and humans.


    At this point, Adam was dismounted, step by step, and walked up to Robert II.


    Tens of thousands of people across the square suddenly became quiet, the cheers disappeared at the same time, and everyone was witnessing this sacred moment together.


    "In my name, Adam Gerrard is named Emperor of Ahn''Qiraj Dynasty!"


    Robert II personally picked up a crown that he had prepared, and gave Adam a kneeling knee.


    Adam stood up and faced everyone, so that they could see clearly what they were like, and suddenly saw all the knights and nobles around him kneeling on the ground, and all the civilians cheered in unison.


    "Long live His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    The sound wave was higher than the wave, the people in the whole city were raising their hands to cheer, the wave of people followed the wave, and all the orcs and human races were excited to greet their first common king.


    After nearly ten years, the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj annexed more than twenty countries of all sizes in the central region and established a huge dynasty.


    Adam was crowned as the first emperor of the dynasty, for Adam I.


    This is also the first dynasty in the history of Western Fantasy World where human races and orcs can live in harmony and develop together.


    At the same time, it also opened the road to the Oge continent, a true ethnic integration.


    When Chen Luo saw this in the Kingdom of God, he laughed, "It seems that this guy is doing well."


    The fact that Adam was forced to promote racial integration in the beginning was not optimistic, because the hatred of the major races on the Oge continent was not established overnight, but accumulated over decades.


    Adam wanted to use force to force the ball, and it was useless to twist them together.


    As much force as he used to suppress it, how much force he will rebound in the future.


    If it weren��t for this war, which caused all the orcs and humans in the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj to fight against each other, plus the fact that he mixed the orcs and the human race on the battlefield and promoted the relationship between the two races, there will inevitably be a big mess in the future. .


    Now that the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty has made a demonstration of racial integration, it is indeed a solution to the mainland melee.


    "Then put the pieces first and see who can become the ultimate winner."


    Chen Luo got up from the constellation, walked to the Oge continent, and lightly pointed at the continent.


    At the same time, above the sky, a huge star kingdom appeared above the Oge continent.


    The divine light and shadow radiating divine light projected from the kingdom of God and enveloped the entire Oge continent.


    All the creatures of the Oge continent looked at this god''s light and shadow in awe. Innumerable believers have knelt down and prayed towards that god''s light and shadow.


    But unexpectedly, this divine light and shadow turned into a diffused light and dissipated into a little light, and fell on the Oge continent.


    At the next moment, a message appeared in the minds of all creatures.


    "The gods of the earth and the war are open to priesthood, and all creatures can compete."


    Everyone was shocked to see the slowly disappearing star kingdom in the sky, but soon countless people were crazy.


    Now all the gods appear one by one, and every time there is one, there will be one less.


    Many supernaturalists who want to become gods are paying attention to the remaining clergy, but in the past, whether it is the sea god, or the dwarf **** of storm and thunder, are designated candidates to participate in the competition.


    Other transcendental people are powerless even if they are conscious, because they are not qualified and don''t want to get a divine personality at all.


    But now there are no restrictions on the earth and the **** of war, and there is also a clear reminder that all creatures can compete.


    This is simply triggering a war, and it is not yet known how much blood will be set off.


    However, this is consistent with the description of this priesthood, the birth of the God of War naturally accompanied by war.


    The information about the God of War priesthood was immediately circulated from the Oge continent to the entire Western fantasy world. All the creatures can compete even instantaneously provoke everyone''s nerves.


    The Ogre continent first appeared the adjudicating sword, and then appeared a new priesthood. Not only did Oge continent boil, but even the extraordinary people of other continents all went to Oge continent.


    The churches such as the Guangming Church, the Church of the Underworld, and others quickly sent people into the Oge continent. For them, the priesthood was not attractive, but at least it could not let him fall into the hands of the hostile.


    What''s more, there is also a ruling divine sword appearing there, which will be a big trouble if it is obtained by other churches.


    Chen Luo saw that the chess pieces had been put in, and even if he was ready to select the last candidate for the throne.


    At this time, Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned slightly, "Why have so many people died?"


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he began to search for the souls of those players who had been collected.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 888： meteor

    A long time ago, as long as the soul was strengthened in the Western Fantasy World, Chen Luo had collected a ray of soul to use as a follow-up control in case.


    If the players die in reality, the souls left in the Western fantasy world will react.


    Although it will not disappear with it, it will cut off the connection with the soul in reality and become an independent soul.


    These souls, Chen Luo, were useless, and were thrown directly into the underworld to become reborn.


    However, in recent years, although a lot of players in reality have died, it may die one month at most, or even longer.


    Because these powerful transcendental souls usually awaken in reality, which means they will become transcendental or awakening.


    This also means that the higher the social status and the longer the lifespan, the lower the chance of death.


    But just now, Chen Luo suddenly sensed that more than a dozen players had died at the same time.


    And at the same time he sensed, another player died.


    Chen Luo frowned deeper. Is this someone who is slaughtering players in reality?


    Chen Luo immediately locked the souls of those players who had already died in reality, and he would startled a little at the next moment, because one of these players who died was still acquaintance Liu Suifeng.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared into the kingdom of God instantly, and appeared in reality.


    "Xing Ling, lock Liu Suifeng''s position."


    "Okay, sir."


    In less than a second, Chen Luo presented a holographic projection in front of his eyes.


    On the screen, when it was dark, it was outside a huge factory. A police car and an armored anti-riot vehicle appeared to seal the entire factory.


    A heavily armed special police officer delineated a large warning zone around the factory.


    In the sky, three armed helicopters are patrolling the airspace near the factory.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help frowning when he saw this scene, because the words on the police car were not Chinese, but Korean characters.


    "That''s South Korea?"


    "Yes, sir."


    At the next moment, the picture began to advance rapidly, and a commercial vehicle quickly appeared, ignoring the warnings of the South Korean armed police officers, and rushed towards the warning zone.


    Dense gunshots suddenly sounded, and a submachine gun burst into flames, instantly hitting the commercial vehicle with holes.


    The driver of the car was also shot into a sieve, and blood was constantly pouring out, but the speed of the car did not slow down.


    His hands and feet were tied to the steering wheel and the accelerator, keeping the vehicle still at high speed and hitting the guard belt.


    A white light flashed, and then a loud noise came, and the commercial vehicle filled with explosives was instantly smashed.


    The nearest police car was overturned by a strong detonation wave. More than 20 armed special policemen on the periphery were blasted and rolled out more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground without any movement.


    The bomb was so powerful that many of its limbs were blown out and looked extremely tragic.


    But this did not stop here, only to hear the roar of the engine, and two commercial vehicles came rushing.


    At this time, all South Korean policemen knew that this was a car bomb. Where did they dare to stand nearby? One by one, they panicked to avoid them, and then shot wildly towards these cars.


    The armed helicopters in the sky also began to fire at the two commercial vehicles. Under the intensive machine gun fire, the two commercial vehicles exploded halfway before approaching the factory.


    But it didn''t take long for a few sharp shots to suddenly fire from below, hitting the three armed helicopters one after another.


    With a loud bang, three armed helicopters exploded from the air, shining blaze, and then turned into countless pieces and smashed towards the ground.


    The South Korean police officers below were killed and wounded countless times, and they immediately made a mess.


    At this time, a heavy truck rushed from the outside.


    The busy South Korean policemen, with their busy arms, shot at the truck again.


    However, weird things happened.


    When countless bullets were about to touch this re-truck, they all solidified in midair, as if hitting an invisible gas wall, only a few bullets successfully hit the body, splashing a few weak sparks.


    Immediately afterwards, the bullets fell neatly on the ground.


    Soon, two people, one black and one white, jumped from the heavy truck.


    After getting out of the car, the two men kicked the ground with their feet and rushed toward the factory like an arrow from the string.


    Their speed is astonishing. In just one second, the body shoots out more than ten meters. At a glance, they know that they are either awakeners or extraordinary.


    "It''s kind of interesting, what''s inside the factory?"


    Chen Luorao glanced with interest and asked casually.


    "Five days ago, a meteor fell from the sky from the universe..."


    When Xing Ling said this, a new holographic projection image suddenly appeared before Chen Luo''s eyes.


    I saw that on the clear blue sky, the clouds were suddenly dyed bright red, and then the golden-red cloud suddenly split into pieces, and a meteor dragged a long flame tail straight down to the ground.


    With a terrifying roar, Meteor hit a large area of ??industrial areas shelved due to bankruptcy.


    In the loud explosion, the entire factory building was leveled, a deep pit was smashed on the ground, and the black smoke billowed to the sky.


    Less than half an hour later, I saw a South Korean police car rushing into this factory building, and many helicopters appeared in the sky.


    It didn''t take long for a bunch of white protective clothing to enter the barrier, which was quickly detected inside.


    "The staff of the National Laboratory of Korea detected a huge energy fluctuation in the meteorite."


    The picture in front of Chen Luo changed at the same time. A dappled meteorite lay quietly in the ruins. Numerous cracks had appeared on the fuchsia stone surface. The golden light was like the frequency of breathing. The inside flashed lightly and darkly.


    "What is inside this meteorite?"


    Chen Luo sat up suddenly, staring strangely at the purple meteorite, always feeling that the light was a bit familiar.


    "According to my calculations and analysis, this meteorite has a 97.99% chance of being caused by the force that was attacked on that purple planet 11 years ago."


    Chen Luo reacted suddenly. No wonder he felt that Jin Guang was familiar with it. The thing was very similar to the radiance of the extinct divine power.


    It was only blocked by the surface of the purple meteorite, he did not recognize it for the first time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 889： Scramble Meteorites

    "How did this meteorite form?"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but wonder.


    After Chen Luogang finished asking, the second holographic image changed again, and he arrived at the scene when he was hurt by the silent power.


    In the boundless universe, Chen Luo''s figure constantly flashed in the sky, a golden eternal power of desperation was chasing, and all the stars and meteorites were smashed and broken through easily.


    Chen Luo glanced and knew that this should be the picture taken by the Protoss reconnaissance spacecraft.


    It''s just that since he recovered from his injuries, he hasn''t looked at what happened that year.


    At this time, I revisited the pictures of that year, but let him really feel the gap with the high-dimensional world power again.


    When Chen Luo saw that he had been hit and fell into the alien planet, the screen switched again, and it became the stars and meteorites penetrated by the divine power.


    Inside some meteorites, there is a ray of golden power of extinction lingering, as if growing on it.


    With the passage of time, the metal inside the star gradually merged with the metal inside the meteorite and became a bright golden star core.


    These meteorites are flying at a very fast speed in the universe. With the explosion of the spirit tide, these meteorites are pushed into the endless universe.


    Chen Luo understood this when he saw this. This meteorite that fell in South Korea was one of the meteorites that was affected by the power of extinction.


    Chen Luo was dumb, he had already seen the terrible horror of divine power, and he could make the rules of the Western fantasy world appear and let the entire universe appear to explode.


    In comparison, mutating a meteorite is nothing.


    "What do they want to grab this meteorite?"


    "The experimenters who touched this meteorite with their hands at close range were all awakened within five days."


    Chen Luowen was slightly surprised. Although he was a little surprised, he was not too surprised.


    The magic of the extinct divine power has long been expected by Chen Luo, but he did not expect this meteorite to have such an effect.


    No wonder so many people have come to **** this meteorite, and most of the people in South Korea have leaked the news.


    This kind of thing, I am afraid that not only those extraordinary organizations want it, but the major countries will not give up.


    Chen Luo frowned, and began to think about the possible impact of this meteorite.


    At present, there are more and more extraordinary people and awakening people. With the outbreak of the spirit tide, the number will only increase. Even Chen Luo can''t stop this trend.


    But the appearance of this purple meteorite will create more extraordinary people, and will cause the number of extraordinary people to skyrocket in advance.


    Today''s earth, the mode of getting along with the extraordinary and ordinary people are still in the exploration stage.


    The vast majority of countries currently give special treatment to the extraordinary and the awakened, just like the cutting-edge talent in a certain scientific field.


    When there are few people, most people will only envy, because it is only a few people after all.


    However, once the number is expanded, ordinary people''s psychology is afraid that they will be unbalanced, and the contradiction between the transcendence and the transcendence will only become larger, and even there will be a conflict between the transcendence and the transcendence.


    For example, the current contradiction between "zero" and "blood blood" has already begun to compete in the dark.


    In the moment Chen Luo pondered, the situation in that factory had changed again.


    In just half an hour, the transcendent organizations hidden in South Korea at all costs, at all costs, attempted to enter the factory to seize the debris by various means.


    The South Korean military police tried their best to blockade, but still could not stop the penetration and entry of foreign abilities at all costs.


    Although South Korea also has some extraordinary and awakening people, in the face of these powerful extraordinary organizations, it has no resistance at all, and its role has not been as great as that of the Korean military and police.


    This kind of thing, of course, must involve the participation of Hua Guo. The Transcendental Authority has sent almost all the core forces, including Shang Wenxuan and others.


    The dozen or so transcendents who died were attacked by South Korean military police and the melee of the transcendents.


    It was here that Liu Suifeng, the unlucky egg, was unfortunately blown into the sky by a bomb.


    Chen Luo smiled suddenly. Although Liu Suifeng hung in reality, the soul of the Western Fantasy World was still there. He could reshape his body at any time.


    "It just happened to be an alchemy god. He died just right, to see if he had the ability to reach the alchemy throne."


    Chen Luo touched his chin and said to himself, "Well, do you want to kill Wang Zhan?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and quickly expelled this dangerous idea from his mind.


    He has just begun not to take the lives of people on earth seriously. This idea is very dangerous. If it doesn''t happen, he will really become like that.


    Chen Luo glanced at the picture on the holographic projection. After a fierce fighting, the Korean military police present were mostly killed and wounded. The rest ran away in horror and went to apply for more support.


    At this time, in front of the most central crater, a white man with a shadowy appearance appeared beside the meteorite. The triangle eyes flashed with excitement and greed, reaching for the waist-high purple meteorite.


    Then at the moment when he was about to touch the meteorite with his finger, he suddenly found his perspective confused.


    He saw the darkened sky, and finally he saw his headless body sprayed with blood!


    I also saw a cold-faced man, holding a long sword covered in golden aura in his hand, standing behind him.


    What a quick sword...


    This is the last thought of the man after his death.


    Shang Wenxuan cut off the head of the white man who was coveting the meteorite with a sword, strode over, and extended his palm to the meteorite.


    At this time, a wrist came silently, with a ray of earthy aura, Shang Wenxuan slashed from the rear to the vest.


    Shang Wenxuan turned suddenly, and the long sword in his hand came first, slashing toward the white palm like lightning.


    The sword palms meet, and there is a sound of gold and iron symphony.


    "Joanna, Queen of the Night."


    Shang Wenxuan and the owner of the hand took a step back, and he gave the woman a cold look.


    Joanna''s slender and graceful posture showed that her palm was safe and sound, but it was Shang Wenxuan''s long sword, which was cut off by her free hand.


    Shang Wenxuan was wary in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to be surprised that his sword was destroyed.


    Joanna, a woman practicing the Vajra Rune, does not know how many times it is harder than Fan Tie, it is a human shield.


    As the second largest transcendent organization, Pole Night Light has dealt with her several times, and each time she was given a headache by her turtle shell-like defense.


    The ghost knows how a woman can be selected by the Vajra Rune.


    Although his Nine Swords are sharp and unmatched, even if there is a bonus of power and rune, the ordinary transcendent is not his opponent at all, but this Joanna is very uncomfortable.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 890： Collide

    Shang Wenxuan moved again, but he didn''t care about Joanna anymore, but he waved his sword to the purple meteorite.


    The purpose of his coming here is meteorite, and he does not want to do unnecessary battles.


    And now that they are abroad, the longer they drag on, the more reinforcements the Koreans will bring, and the more dangerous they will be.


    At first, Joanna just didn''t want Shang Wenxuan to get the meteorite first. At this time, he had delayed his movements and didn''t attack him anymore. He also punched at the meteorite.


    All transcendent organizations, whether private or from other countries, are all aiming for this meteorite.


    Rather than wasting time on each other''s battles, it is natural to get the meteorite first.


    Zheng!


    A crunch came.


    A burst of fierce impact and collision sounded from the purple meteorite, and innumerable sparks spattered instantly.


    Whether it was Shang Wenxuan''s sword, or Joanna''s fist, hitting it just sent out Mars, and did not cause too much damage.


    Both Shang Wenxuan and Qiao Anna were stunned, but soon they each increased their strength and bombarded again.


    boom!


    The meteorite sank down, and some fragments were scraped off by the two''s attacks.


    But the entire meteorite is still intact and shows no signs of being broken.


    At this time, a large number of extraordinary people rushed over.


    In order to compete for this star fragment, everyone rushed red eyes anxiously and dared to die.


    But on the periphery of the meteorite, there are people from the Transcendental Administration, such as Han Fei, Lei Chengyang, and Zhao Yi, outside to resist the attack.


    Their identity at this time is a member of the Transcendental Authority, and naturally will not be infighted.


    Even if the "blood of blood" and the "zero" people have never dealt with it, they know that time is pressing at this time. Once the large Korean army arrives, they may be finished.


    No matter how strong the second-order transcendent is, it may be ok to deal with ordinary bullets, but if you use those weapons of mass destruction, such as missiles, you can��t bear it.


    They have been in chaos here, anxious the stick government, and it is not surprising that bombing with missiles.


    So the three of them led the members of the other Transcendent Authority to defend here, and let the most powerful Shang Wenxuan go in and cut the meteorite.


    Such a large meteorite is obviously not a person who can carry it.


    Can only find a way to crush the meteorite and then take it into small pieces.


    Han Fei and others are all second-order transcendentals. Those foreign transcendental organizations, except for the extremely night light, have few first-order ones.


    So within a hundred meters of the meteorite, screams came and went, like a **** on earth, and still few people could break through their defenses and approach the meteorite.


    Even if there is a lucky rush, Shang Wenxuan and Joanna will only die faster.


    Han Fei squeezed the throat of a female awakener and looked at the hollow eyes of the other person''s life. He felt bored in his heart and was not interested in killing the weak chickens.


    "I used to help."


    Han Fei lost his body and rushed towards Shang Wenxuan as soon as he moved.


    Lei Chengyang was nothing, and Zhao Yi suddenly felt extremely unhappy.


    Even a Shang Wenxuan, both of them passed away, and the meteorite fragments will definitely be swallowed by them.


    Zhao Yi, regardless of Lei Chengyang blocking, was not willing to rush towards the meteorite.


    As soon as the two of them left, Lei Chengyang''s situation was suddenly awkward. After all, he didn''t have three heads and six arms. Although the superpowers of China were not bad, but there were too many people under siege.


    Soon, more and more people broke through their defense circle and rushed into the crater.


    However, before these people rushed in, they saw a golden sword light sweeping by, and even the reaction was too late to become a broken body.


    The rest of the people were suddenly frightened and stood on the edge of the crater. They looked at Shang Wenxuan and Joanna near the crater cautiously, daring not to step forward.


    Shang Wenxuan saw that this group of people did not dare to step forward, and did not deal with them any more, but immediately transported all his strength to the purple meteorite and continued to cut it.


    Han Fei and Zhao Yi saw this, and did not hesitate. They immediately started to run their respective rune powers and smashed them across the meteorite.


    Those outsiders saw that these four second-order survivors had no way to take this meteorite, and they had no idea of ??rushing up. They watched carefully outside.


    They are not stupid, and now the meteorite can''t be broken, and they will be killed if they go up hurriedly.


    When Chen Luo saw this, the people had moved to Seoul, and according to the direction of the Protoss, a golden flame was drawn in the sky and shot toward the factory.


    Chen Luo''s speed has exceeded several times the speed of sound, and it appears like meteors in the night sky. It suddenly attracted the attention of many people, and many people even thought that another meteor had fallen.


    While on the road, Chen Luo also saw several Korean fighters flying in the same direction with him. He didn''t have to think and guessed that he was heading towards the meteorite.


    Once a fighter plane was dispatched, it was clearly necessary to use missiles to bomb it.


    The Koreans are quite cruel. This is to blow up the place with missiles. Even if they cannot get it, they will not allow other countries to take a piece of debris from here.


    Moreover, due to the hardness of the meteorite, the missile was thrown over, and it may not be blown up either.


    Chen Luo''s figure moved, and he immediately adjusted his position, and then directly hit the first fighter in the air.


    "Warning, warning, UFO approaching, suspected..."


    As soon as the pilot on the fighter plane heard the crazy warning from his ears, he felt that the whole fighter plane was shaking violently, and then a golden light flashed in front of him.


    The next moment, the pilot saw a flash of fire on the fighter plane, and then swept through, swallowing him instantly.


    Chen Luo''s figure was like lightning. After a few sharp turns in the air, he shattered the four fighters.


    The fierce firelight flickered in the sky, like a firework.


    Chen Luo had a protective aura outside his body. After crashing four fighters, he didn''t even lose one hair.


    Chen Luo didn''t return, and continued to fly in the direction of the factory.


    Whether it is the mass-produced Awakener or the star core that contains the power of silence, it is still safe to hold it in your own hands.


    When it is taken by the Earth, it is likely that it will only be used to create awakeners, or to conduct experimental research to make more strange things.


    The experimental bodies in Jiangcheng and Tokyo are the most vivid examples.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 891： From the sky

    "This, what is this!"


    "what!!"


    At the command center of an air base in South Korea, the air was silent, and everyone looked at the central electronic screen with dumbfounded signals, and the signals of the four fighters belonging to them disappeared.


    Before the signal disappeared, they could hear the horrified scream of the pilot from the communicator in the fighter, and finally they could hear nothing.


    Since Chen Luo appeared, their radar detected that supersonic objects were approaching these fighters, and issued a warning as soon as possible.


    But their warning had just been issued. In less than a few seconds, the four fighters had lost their signals one after another, and they did not yet know what caused it.


    "What the **** was that!"


    A middle-aged man with the rank of Brigadier General stood up suddenly and asked with a roar.


    "General, general, it''s too fast, and it''s now out of the radar''s detection range."


    A soldier looked at the brigadier diligently, swallowed a sip of water, and then continued, "It went in the direction of the crater, and it should also go towards the meteorite."


    The Brigadier General looked gloomy and said angrily, "Do you want to tell me, is that a weapon!? Can anyone tell me which country has developed a supersonic weapon that can turn in the air?"


    The entire command center, whether soldiers or officers, was silent, and no one dared to squeak.


    The Brigadier General didn''t seem to expect anyone to answer his question. He immediately shouted angrily, "Fire the Halberd Cruise Missile and blow me the **** puppies!"


    Inexplicably losing four fighters, it is not known what caused it, and the Brigadier General��s mood was extremely bad.


    When I think of those **** superheroes who bullied them that the Republic of Korea has no superheroes, such as the military police who killed them in the unmanned state, the anger and killing in his heart have reached the extreme.


    "General, general, how many launches?"


    "All!!"


    The soldier instructed was startled. The power of the Halberd Missile was extremely amazing. The killing radius could reach within three square kilometers, and the factory could be blown up in one shot.


    There are hundreds of battle halberd cruise missiles in the base, which must be thrown away, and can be ploughed a hundred miles away.


    Although the Brigadier General was given emergency authorization and could act cheaply, it was really necessary to do this. The Brigadier General would certainly not be able to hold back afterwards. After all, the place was not far from Seoul.


    Fortunately, the Brigadier General also seemed to realize that he was out of state. Knowing that this would send him to the military court, he quickly changed his mouth, "launch three, no, five!"


    Hearing that he changed his order again, everyone couldn''t help being relieved.


    Although the power of the five cruise missiles is still exaggerated, it is better to accept them than launching them all.


    After the Brigadier General ordered, five cruise missiles rushed into the sky from this military base, blasted out at a speed of sound more than ten times, and headed towards the location of the factory.


    In the factory at this time, with the joining of Han Fei and Zhao Yi, all kinds of energy collisions stirred up, causing a crack in the shell of the meteorite.


    When he saw hope, Shang Wenxuan and others immediately increased their strength and increased their frequency of attacks until the cracks became larger and larger, and finally cracked into countless meteorites scattered all over the place.


    A nucleus about the size of a watermelon is exposed to the air, and the golden light radiates a bright light.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the golden star core, as long as not a fool knows that the star core is the most valuable thing in the entire meteorite.


    The eyes of Shang Wenxuan and others lit up together, and the figure suddenly moved, almost at the same time towards the star core at the moment.


    Even those onlookers couldn''t sit still and went crazy like a crater.


    Joanna sneered, her figure disappeared out of thin air, and when she appeared again, the person also reached the bright star core.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly felt as if something was moving under their feet, and then looked down, it turned out that all the soil in the middle of the crater was rolling.


    The original massive soil easily turned into fine crushed soil powder, like fine sand in the desert.


    The soil has been reduced to fine and dry quicksand, and then all the purple meteorite fragments on the ground, as well as the golden star core, are wrapped up, and then it will be drilled deep into the ground.


    "Earth Power!"


    Shang Wenxuan and others all looked wild, and almost all guessed what was the ghost.


    Seeing that all the meteorite fragments and star cores were about to be taken away, a golden flame suddenly appeared in the sky, which was extremely dazzling in the night sky.


    The first thing to notice was the people outside Lei Chengyang, who looked at them in amazement.


    Just at the moment when he looked up, the flames had reached the top of the factory, and when we looked at it, the flames had fallen from the sky with a huge sound of breaking air.


    Shang Wenxuan and others in the crater also felt that it was wrong, because the sound of breaking the sky was too loud, and it was like thunder in the air.


    When they looked up, all of them looked wild. The golden flame did not look big, but the momentum of the fall was like the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Before it fell, the people in the crater below came under an irresistible pressure, so that they even had some trouble breathing.


    Shang Wenxuan and others felt the heart beating for no reason, as if they were in danger of life.


    They have always been very confident in their intuition, and even the star core can''t take care of it, and they rushed out of the crater.


    boom!


    When the golden flame fell into the crater, the whole ground made a loud bang, and the original crater suddenly began to crack and collapse, continuously extending towards the front.


    Shang Wenxuan and others rushed back backwards again and again, until the crater expanded three times on the original basis, and then stopped continuing to spread.


    After Chen Luo fell, he looked at the ground in the distance.


    A bulging bulge appeared on the ground there, and was rushing away towards the distance.


    The underground is the awakener of the soil system, and the meteorites and star cores were taken away by him.


    Chen Luo sneered, lifted his feet and stepped on the ground again with a sudden kick.


    A circle of transparent golden ripples quickly rushed out, actually stepping on the ground and breaking, and very quickly caught up with the raised drum on the ground.


    A scream rang out, and a figure was thrown up three or four meters high, and then fell heavily on the ground without any movement.


    Meteorites and star cores also flew out of the sand and scattered all over the place.


    Chen Luo took one shot and took the golden star nucleus to the sky and pinched it on his palm.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 892： Metal life

    "Sure enough, it is the divine power."


    As soon as Chen Luo started, he felt a familiar power of extinction contained in it, which made the original star core full of vitality and was extremely active as if he had life.


    "Huh, this thing really seems to be a metal life."


    It seemed to feel something the same, the star core, which was originally still and still, actually wriggled and burst into the sky suddenly.


    Chen Luo looked at the star core flying to the sky in surprise, and then he laughed.


    With Chen Luo''s mental power at this time, it is no problem to cover the entire South Korea. Even if this star core falls into his hands, he still wants to run away. It is simply a dream.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought about it, the nucleus that flew into mid-air would freeze, but he still moved forward little by little, and did not give up the idea of ??running away.


    Shang Wenxuan and others, as well as the extraordinary people of other organizations, also startled at the same time.


    This person who suddenly appeared from the sky, mysterious and powerful breath spread all over his body.


    As long as he is not blind, he can feel the power of this man.


    The audience was as quiet as death. Even when Chen Luo got the golden star core, no one had the courage to dare to grab it.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei glanced at each other, and almost instantly judged who was coming.


    Although Chen Luo''s appearance is different every time, there is absolutely no second person who can give them such a feeling of oppression among all the extraordinary people on earth today.


    Moreover, Chen Luo''s temperament has not changed much. His eyes calmly reveal a taste of looking down on the life, just like the **** standing in the cloud looking at the mortal below.


    Gujing was indifferent in the waves, as if watching the ants.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei sensed Chen Luo''s identity and knew nothing about them.


    Chen Luo''s power, they have felt more than once.


    And as their strength improved, they could feel the gap more and more.


    Chen Luo now wants to take this thing, and the Transcendental Authority does not have the ability to come back.


    Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei did not dare to move, but others did not know, such as Joanna and other foreign extraordinarys.


    Chen Luo was not the same as when she was given the Vajra Rune, so she did not recognize the identity of this person at all.


    Joanna saw the star nucleus fly into the sky, but the meteorite on the ground was still there. She moved, and immediately rushed towards the meteorite fragment on the ground.


    She also knows that Chen Luo is definitely not an ordinary person. He dared not pass him, but dared to get a meteorite fragment on the ground after a large circle.


    Chen Luo was reaching out to grab the star nuclei in the sky bit by bit. He did not care when he noticed that Joanna was picking up fragments of meteorites on the ground.


    Because at the moment of starting the star nucleus, he knew that those who were in contact with it could mutate. The root cause was still the star nucleus.


    Those meteorites may still have some effect, but it will definitely not awaken anyone who comes into contact with it.


    After seeing Joanna rushing safely to the meteorite fragment and getting it safely, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were both startled.


    They thought Chen Luo would definitely kill this woman, but it was all right?


    what''s the situation?


    Shang Wenxuan was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that Chen Luo''s target might be the star core, and he was mostly not interested in meteorite fragments.


    After thinking about it, Shang Wenxuan also rushed out with lightning, the same direction as the star core.


    Han Fei also responded extremely fast, almost rushing out at the same speed as Shang Wenxuan.


    When the two of them moved, Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi were certainly not far behind, lest they missed the meteorite and rushed out behind them.


    When all five of them reached out to pick up meteorite fragments scattered on the ground, without any danger, other members of the Transcendental Authority rushed up.


    At this time, Chen Luo had already firmly grasped the star core in his palm. This thing was only about the size of a watermelon, but it weighed thousands of pounds.


    When I saw that Shang Wenxuan and others had started with meteorite fragments, those foreign superheroes also rushed up like dreams.


    But as soon as their bodies moved, they heard a faint cold hum.


    "roll."


    Chen Luo spit out a word indifferently, without any action, an invisible giant force has fiercely hit those extraordinary people, and threw it into the air for more than ten meters, and fell to the ground.


    The scene suddenly died.


    No one thought that Chen Luo would take a sudden shot, and the person who was present on the scene would be wiped out.


    However, Shang Wenxuan and others vaguely guessed a reason.


    Chen Luo has always had a good relationship with the Transcendental Authority, and it shouldn''t be a problem for them to take away these meteorite fragments.


    But what puzzled them was that the woman Joanna was not from the Transcendent Authority, why she was safe.


    Chen Luo pinched the star core, and was about to leave, suddenly looked up at the horizon.


    Five flames appeared in that direction and were blasting at a very fast speed.


    The halberd cruise missile has more than ten times the speed of sound at the moment of launch. Although it will continue to decay due to the air resistance during the flight, when it comes here, it still has four times the speed of sound.


    In the moment Chen Luo saw, the five long flame tails had already fallen to the top of the factory in the air.


    At the military base in South Korea, the image of the missile flying has been displayed on the electronic screen of the command center by the nighttime imaging function of the drone hovering outside the factory.


    After the South Korean military police ran away from the buttocks slain by the extraordinary, the army quickly responded and dispatched a drone.


    But when they flew, Chen Luo had already solved all the people.


    Koreans do not know exactly what happened, only to see that Chen Luo got the bright star core on the screen.


    At first glance, the brigadier knew that the star nucleus was inside the meteorite, and there were a bunch of extraordinary people picking up the fragments of the meteorite.


    He stood up angrily and excitedly, staring at the screen screaming and screaming loudly, "Blow up these cubs!!"


    Not only was he so excited, all the soldiers in the command center stood up nervously, staring at the electronic screen, but there was no exaggeration like that of the Brigadier General.


    Chen Luo looked up at the five cruise missiles and suddenly smiled at the UAV in the sky.


    There are dozens of drones in the sky, almost 365 degrees without dead angles, showing the scenes on the scene, and it also happened to capture the strange smile on Chen Luo''s face.


    "He, what is he laughing at?"


    Seeing Chen Luo''s smile, the Koreans in the command center felt somehow giggling, and it seemed that something bad was about to happen.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 893： Scared to pee

    The next moment, their eyes widened suddenly.


    The five cruise missiles that were about to land on the factory suddenly froze in the air.


    The eyes of all the Koreans in the command center were almost bulging out, and for a moment they could not understand what they were seeing, and almost thought they were dazzled, or there was something wrong with the electronic screen.


    But when they rubbed their eyes and looked back, the missile on the electronic screen was still there, but it was really fixed in mid-air, and it did not advance or explode.


    Not only Koreans are stunned, even Shang Wenxuan and others below have a confused expression.


    As long as they are not blind at the moment, they have noticed the cruise missiles in the sky.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly sinks. At the supersonic speed of this missile, they simply don''t want to avoid it.


    The crater may not have ran out yet, and the missile just fell.


    Both Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei looked wild, and then turned their eyes involuntarily to Chen Luo.


    If anyone can solve these missiles, it is undoubtedly the person in front of him.


    And Joanna''s complexion also changed one after another, suddenly blocking a large piece of meteorite fragments on her body, and then the whole person curled up, apparently preparing to use the meteorite as a bunker.


    Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi were stunned, and quickly reacted, learning from Joanna, using the meteorite fragments as shields to cover their bodies.


    Now they cannot run beyond the bombing radius of the five missiles even if they run, and can only hope that the meteorite fragments are hard enough.


    However, when they looked like turtles one by one, when they shoved the meteorite fragments into the turtle shell, the missiles suddenly stopped moving.


    Immediately afterwards, in a stunned manner, the five battle halberd cruise missiles suddenly turned around and flew back in the direction of coming.


    The Koreans at the military base also had a groaned expression, watching the cruise missile fly away, and their jaws were about to fall.


    "what happened!!"


    The Brigadier General was going crazy. For the first time in his life, he saw the cruise missile flying out and flew back at the moment of landing.


    This is simply impossible!


    But when he just shouted out loud, what was going on, a sharp alarm sounded from the entire military base.


    "General, general! We have been attacked by missiles, and we are flying towards our base at very high speed!"


    A soldier stood up as if looking at the ground, looking at the brigadier.


    All the Koreans in the command center turned pale in an instant, and they were attacked by missiles for some reason.


    "It was the missile launched by that country!?"


    The Brigadier General instinctively thought that the country that wanted to **** the meteorite would not hesitate to use intercontinental missiles to attack their military base to protect those people.


    And the first thought in the Brigadier General''s mind is China, because those who are still alive are basically the extraordinary of China.


    The soldier''s body trembled violently. "Yes, it is our own missile!"


    "what!!?"


    The Brigadier General dreamed that this would not be the answer. He growled angrily, "How could it be our own missile!!"


    The Brigadier General had just roared, and a sudden shock, he lost his voice, "Is the missile that flew back just now?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, launch a missile to intercept!!"


    The Brigadier General shouted at the soldier with fright.


    At this moment, he was trembling with fright, and with the power of those cruise missiles, once it landed on the base and exploded, the consequences were simply unimaginable.


    Because there are more than one hundred bombs in the base, if all of them are detonated, the power might only spread to Seoul.


    The soldier was almost crying, "General, it''s too late!"


    Five clear red dots can already be seen on the radar, and they are quickly approaching the military base, and they have reached the top.


    The faces of all Koreans in the command center have turned white. Their faces are full of despair, and everyone present understands the power of the halberd cruise missile.


    Once fallen, no one can survive, they seem to have seen the coming of death.


    Some people have burst into tears, and some are so terrified that they can''t even stand, and some even fall directly on the ground, desperately waiting for their own destiny.


    A moment later, a violent explosion exploded from above the military base, causing everyone to hurriedly cover their ears.


    Soon, it was the second, third, and fifth explosions.


    The entire base was shaken by a huge explosion shock wave, and the Brigadier General was directly lifted to the ground, and did not climb up with a half-sound.


    However, after the explosion ended, they could hear the impact sound of something hitting the outside continuously, but the military base had no other movement except the shaking just now.


    "What happened, the missile exploded early?"


    "It seems to explode in the air!"


    "Woo woo woo, I survived!"


    Not long afterwards, soldiers came to report that the five war halberd cruise missiles exploded over the military base and did not land on the ground.


    The Brigadier-General, who heard the news, let out a breath and couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    When he stood up with the help of two soldiers, he suddenly found that the soldiers looked at him strangely.


    The Brigadier General looked stunned in their eyes, only to find that his pants did not know when they were wet.


    The Brigadier General blushed suddenly, pushed the soldiers away angrily, and fled the command center.


    After Chen Luo destroyed the missile over the base with mental force, his figure disappeared in place and appeared in the Starry Sky.


    If he just wanted to, he could of course throw missiles directly into military bases and directly blow up those places.


    It''s just that Chen Luo was too lazy to do this, just wanted to scare them, so he detonated in the air early.


    At the same time that Chen Luo disappeared, Shang Wenxuan and others could not help revealing a relieved expression. Although they were not scared of urine, they were really scared.


    Seeing that Chen Luo disappeared out of thin air, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were not surprised at all, because they knew each other had the ability to teleport.


    They were not surprised at this time. Now those missiles were obviously taken away by Chen Luo. If they stay here, the ghost knows whether the Koreans will launch new missiles.


    Seeing that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei respectively picked up a large piece of meteorite debris, they flashed people. Others froze for a moment before they reacted. The original missile did not fall.


    They all showed a dream-like expression, quickly picked up the meteorite fragments on the ground, and headed towards the original evacuation point.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 894： The prototype of Transformers

    Joanna looked at the sky in amazement at this time, and then looked at Chen Luo''s position again, and hadn''t reflected what happened in a while.


    But watching the group of Chinese people leave with the meteorite fragments, they did not grab the meteorite fragments in her hands, and she naturally did not take the initiative to attack.


    And she knew she couldn''t get it by herself, so why waste that time and energy.


    Joanna picked up the meteorite fragments just like a shield, and then picked up another piece from the ground. Looking at the many fragments left on the ground, she could only glance helplessly and quickly left the place.


    After they all left, many extraordinary and awakening people rushed over.


    These people are actually those with weaker strength, squatting beside them from the beginning, waiting for the opportunity.


    When Chen Luo appeared and killed a blockbuster of the extraordinary, they suddenly hid better.


    Until Chen Luo left with the star core, Shang Wenxuan and others left with the meteorite fragments, and all the big brothers left, they dared to come and pick up the cheap.


    In this way, all of them suddenly showed ecstasy, because there are still many purple meteorite fragments on the ground, which obviously are not able to be taken away by those big brothers.


    They rushed past like crazy, picking up as much as they could, and then ran away.


    After being picked up by these waves, the meteorite fragments on the ground have disappeared completely.


    Although they all picked up debris, not everyone had good luck to leave.


    Because the South Korean army has already rushed over at this time, some people escaped by chance, and some were left there forever.


    However, these are certainly not related to Chen Luo.


    He was already in the Starry Sky at this time. He sat down in the chair of the captain''s room, reached out to pinch the star core, and began to dive into the spirit.


    But to Chen Luo''s surprise, this thing even emits a strange force field, like a certain field.


    This is a special kind of energy force field. This kind of special energy force field not only interfered with Chen Luo''s mental power detection, but also began to influence the rush towards his body.


    "interesting."


    Chen Luo laughed. It seemed that this thing really had its own consciousness. In the face of a stronger existence, it instinctively took a defensive posture.


    When I was in that factory, I chose to escape the first time.


    Now that he couldn''t escape, he began to adopt a defensive strategy to prevent Chen Luo from looking inside.


    Chen Luo''s mental power was released in an instant, and he collided with the energy field of the star core in an extremely domineering posture.


    A buzz came softly.


    The energy field outside the star core couldn''t resist Chen Luo''s huge instantaneous mental power, and it collapsed in an instant. Chen Luo probed into the core.


    But the core point inside the star core still blocked Chen Luo''s spiritual exploration and interfered with his access to information.


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, the resistance of the star core was like a baby waving his fist in front of him.


    Chen Luo immediately increased the input of mental power, and instantly broke its last layer of shame.


    "Well, how do you feel a bit familiar?"


    Chen Luo stunned slightly, this star nucleus is a metal life, he has been determined, but the metal cells and tissue forms inside it are very familiar.


    "Xing Ling, analyze it."


    A strange color appeared on Chen Luo''s face, and he ordered Xing Ling quickly.


    "Okay, sir."


    The Protoss responded, and a red light beam was projected from the top of the cabin, and landed on the star nucleus for scanning.


    After a moment, the voice of Protoss suddenly rang.


    "Your Excellency, the arrangement order of its metal cells is very similar to mine. There is more than 98% chance that it comes from the same source, but its metal cells carry a greater amount of information and are a more advanced metal life than me."


    Xing Ling''s voice was extremely rare and excited.


    Chen Luo knew why Protoss was like this, because when he looked at the metal cells inside the star nucleus, he knew where he had seen it.


    The arrangement of the metal cells of Xing Ling and those alchemy figures is very similar, basically it can be said to be derived on the basis of the star nucleus.


    Chen Luo feels weird that both Protoss and Alchemy Puppets come from the Alchemy Empire in the Western Fantasy World.


    Today, only the alchemy platform in the Western Fantasy World has active metal cells. It was he who made it out and asked Lucius to give it to Liu Suifeng.


    But the activity of that metal cell is simply the difference between heaven and earth when compared to the star nucleus.


    To make a very simple analogy, the alchemy platform of the Western Fantasy World is probably like an ape. Although it is life, its spiritual intelligence is very low, and the star core is a metal life like Transformers.


    The reason why there is such a big difference is that the metal cells have different activities and will show completely different life states.


    Each cell, like the star nucleus, is like a living being, and it can carry more information, which also leads to its ability to be more comprehensive and powerful, and more immortal.


    Can produce a variety of powerful abilities, such as that energy field.


    This energy field can regulate and stimulate the inside of the body, so that the human body cells also begin to mutate, and finally awaken the ability.


    This star core is equivalent to the prototype of Transformers. If it continues to grow, it may really become a metal life of the level of Transformers.


    Chen Luo frowned suddenly, the Protoss and the Alchemy Puppet were so similar to the Star Core, only one possibility was that he copied its metal cell from the Star Core, and then reproduced it in the Western Fantasy World, accelerating the life of Alchemy appear.


    The emergence of alchemy life eventually spawned the alchemy empire, and the rapid development of the Western fantasy world has become the age of the great universe.


    Chen Luo felt that the most weird place is here, which means that he will definitely pick up this star core, and he will definitely bring out the alchemy life of the Western Fantasy World, otherwise the Protoss and Starry Sky will not exist at all.


    The previous question reappeared. In the age of the Cosmic Calendar, he was not in the Western Fantasy World. Where did he go?


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, according to the progress of his current strength, at that time, the biggest possibility should be to go to the high-dimensional world.


    But in the high-dimensional world, it should be possible to enter the world created by the Hunyuan Pen, so what happened to him?


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and felt a headache, and didn''t even want to.


    He now felt that there was another thing to consider.


    Knowing that the Protoss came from the universe universe of the Western Fantasy World, Chen Luo never asked how the universe calendar appeared and what happened during that time.


    The more he wants to avoid knowing more, the greater the impact on the future.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 895： Copy Star Core

    But now there is a problem, and it should always come.


    For example, the active metal cells in this star nucleus appeared at this time, leading to the appearance of more advanced alchemy life in the Western Fantasy World.


    Before today, Chen Luo thought that all mother nests had been wiped out, whether it was the earth or the Western fantasy world.


    If according to this logic, there will still be a mother nest in the Western Fantasy World, where did that mother nest come from?


    At this point, Chen Luo quickly returned to the Western fantasy world, and began to search for any traces of the existence of the mother nest, even those Zergs in the mother nest.


    But as with the previous search results, there are no traces of existence.


    Chen Luo again enveloped his thoughts in the entire universe of the Western Fantasy World and the abyssal world, and no mother nest and Zerg were found.


    Chen Luo frowned, and immediately returned to the real world.


    In the Western fantasy world, he exists omnipotently. There is no mother nest there, which means that there is really no.


    So the only possibility is that the real universe is now.


    When the mother nest entered the real world through the fire of the void, Chen Luo found it for a long time, which was enough time for many things to happen.


    Such as spawning, such as leaving avatars, etc.


    Thinking of this, Chen Luo couldn''t help but started to have a headache again. In the Western Fantasy World, he didn''t have the power of a god, and he could reach every corner of the universe with his thoughts.


    Chen Luo tried to sense it with the fire of the void, and nothing happened.


    Chen Luo soon lost his patience, no matter whether it will change in the future, or it will definitely appear in the future, he only needs to remember the time of the cosmic calendar and return to the Western Fantasy World at that time.


    Even if you can''t really return to the Western Fantasy World, you might have to rely on the creatures of the Western Fantasy World to control your own destiny.


    "Protoss, launch the investigation spaceship halfway out, centering on that purple planet, searching outward for the mother nest."


    "Okay, sir."


    After a while, Xing Ling suddenly said again, "Your Excellency, I want to merge its metal cells."


    Chen Luo was not surprised to hear that. Protoss is now just a light brain. Although it is also a kind of alchemy life, his body is limited to this starry sky.


    Protoss wants to merge the nucleus, but it wants to upgrade itself to become a more powerful metal life. Maybe it can really change the shape of the body like Transformers.


    "Yes, but I will wait until I finish analyzing it."


    "I can assist you, and it will help me integrate it."


    Chen Luo immediately asked Xing Ling to analyze the main elements in the star core, and then sent silicon, iron, tungsten and other elements according to the proportions.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo used his mental strength to start replicating the metal cells in the star nucleus as accurately as a scalpel.


    Then rearrange the metal cells according to the proportion of the elements inside, and want to create a second star nucleus.


    But this matter is far more difficult than Chen Luo imagined, because at the cell level, even with the huge spiritual power and the help of Protoss, it is extremely difficult to control every cell.


    But this metal life is extremely harsh on the arrangement of cells, even if there is a slight error, it will be a completely different metal life.


    However, what Chen Luo does not lack is time and patience, he began to try again and again.


    As time passed, a silver metal sphere appeared on his hand.


    "Your Excellency, this similarity is close to 91.7%!"


    Chen Luo shook his head and saw that the silver metal sphere began to creep and arched, and finally dissolved directly.


    "It''s a thousand miles, a thousand miles."


    Chen Luo looked at the metal ball as if it was a mercury vent, quickly spreading the ground, and then wriggling and spreading in the hall constantly, exploring everything around him.


    Although it is a bit different from the star nucleus, this liquid metal is also a metal life.


    Chen Luo took the liquid metal back, and released a void fire to burn it.


    "Come again."


    Chen Luo spent a full five days without stopping to rest in the middle before finally copying out a silver metal ball perfectly.


    "Your Excellency, the similarity has reached 100%, it is already a perfect copy!"


    Chen Luo laughed, and he tossed it upwards, and immediately saw the metal ball floating in the air like smoke.


    The entire hall was transformed into a silvery hazy world, and the light shone on the diffuse metal cells, and scattered beautiful halos and colors.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved his mental power into this metal cell.


    The silver halo flashed and began to condense, and these metal cells began to reorganize in the air, turning into an Iron Man suit.


    Chen Luo laughed and stretched his hand a little more. The silver Iron Man suit was automatically disassembled like in the movie, and then put on his body. In a flash, it became the appearance of Iron Man.


    At the next moment, the Iron Man suit suddenly disintegrated, and began to change shape, becoming a car, a house, and a sword.


    Chen Luo played for a while, and gradually lost interest. This is the strength of active metal cells. The plasticity is endless. As long as there are enough numbers, anything can be created in a single thought, just like 3D printing. .


    But this metal life is more powerful than what 3D printed, I don''t know how many times.


    For example, cars, metal cells can completely simulate real cars, and can be started directly without gasoline or electricity.


    And the most powerful thing is that the strong activity of the metal cells, the hardness and the regenerative ability, in addition to the fire of the void, it is difficult to kill anything completely.


    But Chen Luo took the copied metal ball in his hand and compared it with the golden star core. He soon discovered that there was still a fundamental gap between the two.


    Because the star core has its own strong consciousness, until now it still wants to break away from Chen Luo''s control, just like a real life.


    But the one copied by Chen Luo does not have such a strong desire at all. Although it is also a metallic life, it is like a pool of stagnant water compared to the star core.


    "Quiet Divine Power."


    Chen Luo knew where the problem was almost instantly.


    The reason why this star core can mutate is entirely due to the influence of the divine power.


    Suddenly moved in Chen Luo''s heart, he once cultivated the power of silence, but he never discovered this peculiarity of the power of silence.


    Is there any difference between the extinct divine power he cultivated and that of the high-dimensional world?


    Chen Luo thought of this and locked his gaze on the star core. He wanted to extract the power of extinction inside to try.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 896： The castrated version of Nine Heavens

    Chen Luo put his hand on the star core, exerted thirty-six rune powers on himself with one hand, and began to try to absorb the power of extinction inside with one hand.


    Chen Luo felt the terrible terrible power of Gao Wei''s world, even if he was careful.


    Although the star core has weakened countless times of divine power, he still dare not take it lightly.


    Chen Luo began to use the power of thirty-six combined runes. Once placed on the star core, it seemed to feel threatened, and immediately began to struggle violently, eager to escape.


    But at the beginning it can''t run away, at this time it is even more impossible to run away.


    The divine power in Chen Luo quickly ran up, and began to imitate the operation method of swallowing the sky, extracting the divine power inside.


    The golden star core began to tremble violently, jumping up and down in Chen Luo''s hands, but there was no alternative.


    I saw that the golden light in Chen Luo''s hands became stronger and stronger, and the divine power in the star core was extracted by him one by one.


    Losing the power of extinction, the original golden star core also turned into a silver metal. It seemed to be badly wounded, and there was no strength to struggle.


    "Xing Ling, it''s yours."


    "Thank you!"


    Xing Ling''s voice was full of excitement, "Your Excellency, can you give me another group?"


    Chen Luo stared at the silent power of extinct golden light on his palm and casually said, "Take it all."


    From the top of the captain''s room, two metal arms immediately popped up, one grabbed the silver metal that Chen Luo copied, and the other grabbed the star core, and then quickly retracted towards it.


    But in the blink of an eye, the two silver metals were merged into the body by Protoss.


    "Your Excellency, I need to sleep for a while to upgrade."


    "Go ahead."


    Although Chen Luowen said something unexpected, he did not care.


    Xing Ling is a very powerful assistant, but it is not impossible without her. Chen Luo is now completely focused on this group of extinct divine power.


    There was a piece of nail-killing power suspended above the palm of his hand, and a powerful breath emanated from it.


    This group of extinct divine power is full of extremely powerful vitality and destructiveness. Chen Luo is almost certain that the size of his fingernails, if it falls on this star, can destroy it in minutes.


    Chen Luo extended his spiritual power to the power of death, and found that although it was weakened countless times than the one who attacked himself, it was still extremely powerful, even if it had been more than ten years.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and began to analyze the composition of this divine power.


    In just a moment of kung fu, Chen Luo knew what was the difference between his cultivation divine power and that of the high-dimensional world.


    What he cultivated only possessed destructive power, but lacked this activity.


    It was this activity that gave it the horrible power that was like a tarsus maggot. Chen Luo tried his best to offset it completely.


    It also allows it to mutate the metal and become a metal life, so that it can be continued and preserved until it is discovered by Chen Luo more than ten years later.


    Chen Luo repeatedly compared many times, and finally determined that his cultivation of "Nine Heavens of Desolation" did indeed worsen this thing.


    Then the problem arises, either the high-dimensional world has some special power, so that the holy divine power cultivated by the people of the Haotian royal family has this activity, which cannot be obtained by practicing on the earth.


    Either it was the castration version of Nine Heavens of Self-cultivation, which led to these two differences.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, but thought that both were possible.


    So far, he knows very little about the high-dimensional world. The only thing that can be speculated is that the Haotian royal family is very likely to be the most powerful existence in the high-dimensional world.


    There is nothing there to adapt to the cultivation of the Nine Heavens of Extinction, so that it can produce more characteristics, it is not a strange thing.


    In the future, most of myself have been to the high-dimensional world, and I don��t know how to obtain the skill of Nine Heavens.


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart, and an unstoppable thought came to his mind.


    More than ten years ago, he only used the power of extinction once in the universe of the earth, and he was discovered by the people of the Haotian royal family, and then he took such a trick.


    In the future, it is very likely that after obtaining "Nine Heavens of Extinction", he didn''t know this, and then cultivated it, and finally used the magic power of extinction, which was noticed by the Haotian royal family.


    Then the next thing is very simple. In the future, I opened the space-time channel and sent the Hunyuan pen back before dying...


    Chen Luo was shocked, and the more he thought, the more he felt possible.


    He now masters thirty-six runes and can master some of the laws of time and space.


    If the future self enters the high-dimensional world, it is not difficult to master these two laws. He combines the two and opens a space-time channel to the low-dimensional world.


    This is why the future self seals most of its memories, that is, the more it knows, the more trouble it will cause in the future.


    Once this is known, Chen Luo may not go to the high-dimensional world, or absolutely not touch Nine Heavens.


    Chen Luo''s thinking was running fast, and when he deduced here, he felt a bit heavy.


    The future self clearly wants him to go to the high-dimensional world, which shows that there is a reason to go there.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly, regardless of whether his guess was accurate or not, he had to start collecting information about the high-dimensional world.


    Wanting to know the information of that world, Chen Luo can instantly think of two, one is the abyss will.


    When he was on the alien planet, the guy recognized the power of silence at once, which showed that he had also been to the high-dimensional world.


    As long as you kill him, you can get more or less information about the high-dimensional world.


    The other is the Hundred Element Pen, which is itself a product of the high-dimensional world, but his level is too low to obtain the relevant authority, and he cannot get the information of the high-dimensional world.


    In a sense, the Hunyuan Pen is actually the same as the future self, to prevent him from knowing more information before his strength is reached.


    Because the more he knows, the greater the danger, so he needs to improve his strength before releasing the corresponding authority.


    Chen Luo thought about it for a while, and it was also time for the fusion of the genetics of the gods to advance to the seventh level.


    In fact, it''s not counted as the new superheroes in the Western Fantasy World, but the true gods in the fairy world of Xianxia World are enough for Chen Luo to unlock the seventh-order gene lock.


    Therefore, Chen Luo was not in a hurry, because he was only in a moment, and of course he was not in a hurry.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 897： Nineth Heaven

    Now that he knows the threats that the high-dimensional world may pose, he feels he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    But before that, he has one more thing to do.


    That is the group of gods of silence on the backhand.


    Since he may be practicing the castrated version of "Nine Heavens of Extinction", this group of gods of extinction from the high-dimensional world must be completely physical.


    Just as it can be deduced from Nine Heavens of Extinction to Nine Swords, Chen Luo can also derive the cultivation techniques of Nine Heavens of Extinction through the palm of this group of divine power.


    Moreover, Chen Luo practiced the castrated version of "The God of Extinction". There must be a lot of similarities between the two. As long as you have enough patience, you can always deduce something.


    Chen Luo explored his spiritual power into this group of dying divine power. He didn''t dare to immerse all his mind into it, but only separated a small ray of light and analyzed its power.


    But as soon as he probed in, Chen Luo shook all over his body. At that moment, he saw a golden world rushing towards him, quickly swallowing all his sight.


    When Chen Luo came back, he was already in a world full of gorgeous golden brilliance.


    Chen Luo looked around in amazement. Although there was nothing here, he could feel the huge power of extinction circulating.


    Countless golden beams of light, like a river, galloping towards the endless sky.


    Chen Luo understood what was happening in an instant, and the Divine Power of Perception sensed that someone had peeped at his secret, and even pulled his consciousness into the world directly, wanting to imprison him here.


    However, Chen Luo did not feel the slightest panic.


    This is only a ray of his own spiritual power, he can cut off at any time, withdraw from this golden prison.


    What is lost is just that ray of mental power, and it can be recovered within a day of cultivation.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh, this extinct divine power is really terrible, even if it is just a little, even if it has been weakened countless times, it still has incredible power.


    Under such circumstances, it still has the ability to eliminate those who attempt to spy on Nine Heavens.


    If Chen Luo came in with all his energy just now, I was afraid that he might be trapped here and unable to get out.


    The horror of the Haotian royal family and the divine power can be seen from this.


    Chen Luo didn''t rush out, but the silence power left him here, but gave him the opportunity to study the silence power.


    Chen Luo walked up in this golden cage and began to observe the huge golden beams of light.


    He reached into the golden beam of light and immediately saw his hand engulfed.


    Chen Luo didn''t feel anything either. It was a body condensed by his own spiritual power, not a real body.


    With a wave of his hand, he grew up again.


    "The way these beams of light circulate should be the way the Nine Heavens Die... Hey, this seems to be the version of the Nine Heavens I got."


    Chen Luo carefully tasted the power of extinction here, and found that the breath was very familiar, exactly the same as the power of extinction he had cultivated before.


    There is only a breath of destruction, but no strong vitality.


    Chen Luo looked up at the golden sky above, and the higher world to which the divine power flowed should be a place with destruction and vitality.


    Chen Luo felt a shock in his heart, "Nine days of silence, since it is called nine days, then there is a nineth heaven! This place should be only the first heaven!"


    Chen Luo woke up as if he was initiating.


    The first heaven is the divine power of destruction, and in the second heaven, there is more vitality, and then the third heaven, there will be another power.


    This is just like the Hunyuan Pen, and each level is unlocked with one permission.


    The Nine Heavens of Extinction is one more power for each ascension, and the Nine Heavens of Extinction has one more power. It is not until the nine powers are fully equipped that it is the real Nine Heavens of Extinction.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but realize that he didn''t get the castrated version of "Nine Heavens of Extinction", but only the first nine days of Extinction!


    He understood it, but couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    That is to say, even if he deduces the power of the Nine Heavens from this divine power, he may only get the second power.


    The Haotian royal family has the nine powers of the dead, which is no wonder that it has such terrible power.


    The more he understood the divine power, Chen Luo felt more and more that a chill grew.


    He has forgotten how long it has been before.


    But it was only a moment, and Chen Luo quickly put this idea behind.


    No matter how terrible the Haotian royal family is, he has to hold it in his hands for nine days of extinction.


    Chen Luo looked up and looked at the golden sky again. When he thought about it, he started to work according to the first weight of the Jiu Tianji.


    Chen Luo had practiced once before, but this re-cultivation was just an instant effort, and he regained the power of silence.


    Chen Luo operated the divine power and reached into the golden beam of light in front of him again.


    This time his arm was not engulfed, but the whole person merged into the golden beam of light and rushed towards the sky.


    In just one breath, Chen Luo''s meaning followed the divine power of annihilation, traversed the first heaven, and entered the second heaven.


    This world is different from the first heaven. Here is a world composed of gold and silver.


    In addition to the golden beam, there is also a silver beam surrounding the golden beam.


    The two are intertwined, and they head towards the sky together.


    But there is no third heaven here. After they rushed over the endless sky, they began to disappear into a little fluorescence.


    Chen Luo just glanced at it and understood that this is because this **** of silence does not possess the third power.


    But he couldn''t take care of these at this time. He immediately walked to the silver beam, and entered into it with the power of silence.


    With a roar in Chen Luo''s mind, he felt a golden luminous cluster light up in his consciousness, and then a silver luminous cluster appeared again.


    The golden luminous flux turned to the center of the head, and the silver luminous flux reached the heart.


    The golden light and the silver light flowed around, converging together, and turned into a new power of extinction.


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart, and he understood what it meant almost instantly.


    The golden light group represents the first heavy day, and the silver light group represents the second heavy day. Each time the ascendant is lifted, a pit is created in the body. When the nine pits appear, it is the nine days of extinction with nine powers.


    But this trick hole is different from the ordinary one in the human body. Each of the nine trick holes that dies for nine days is enough to hold a world!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 898： Unlock the seventh-order gene lock

    After Chen Luo understood it, he immediately began to record the operation mode of the second chongtian in the body, and began to practice according to the above method.


    Almost immediately, Chen Luo noticed that there was another silver hole in the body silently, and there was a new power of silence in it.


    The two blended together and became the second power of silence.


    After Chen Luo recorded the second level of exercises, he glanced at the world, transmitted the exercises back to the body, and then instantly cut off the induction.


    Chen Luo felt a tingling sensation in his temple, and the man woke up.


    Stripped of a ray of soul, even he would feel a little painful.


    Chen Luo quickly ran the Soul Rune, and began to fill up the lost ray of Soul, the pain gradually faded.


    Chen Luo''s eyes showed a gleam, compared to mastering the second level of silence power, this lost soul is nothing.


    However, Chen Luo still dare not practice at this time, even he used the first level of divine power to perceive it. If he dares to practice the second level of nirvana for nine days, he is afraid that he will be discovered by the people of the Haotian royal family in minutes .


    When Chen Luo saw the shining divine power in his hand, he did not annihilate it, but stared at it and fell into thought.


    This wisp of silence power did not arouse the attention of the Haotian royalty, indicating that this level of power should be no problem.


    Maybe they didn''t notice, or they didn''t care.


    But no matter what kind, he can use this wisp of silence power as a smoke bomb to cover his own practice of silence power.


    Of course, Chen Luo will not practice on his own right now, but will prepare for the doppelgangers to practice. Even if they are found, then they will have to do it.


    Doppelganger came out to cultivate, as long as you don''t use the power of silence, you are not afraid of being aware.


    Now that the earth can threaten him does not exist, it is almost impossible for the avatar to be useful for the power of silence.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and immediately moved his thoughts, sharing the practice of the nine days of death to the avatars, let him go to practice first.


    Chen Luo looked at the mass of silence, waved his hand and photographed a pile of metal materials on the ground across the sky, and remade a piece of metal life.


    He injected spiritual energy into it, controlling the metal life to begin to deform.


    Chen Luo thought for a while, and simply turned into the appearance of the Ark reactor in the Iron Man movie, and then reinfused that ray of silence into the triangular metal life.


    Chen Luo''s spiritual power penetrated into it, combining the extinct divine power with the metal life, and turned into a more energetic and powerful metal life.


    At this time, the triangular ark reactor began to emit a strong golden light, just as dazzling as the sun.


    Chen Luo wanted to move again, and began to adjust the brightness of the Ark reactor.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when he saw the light dim little by little, exuding soft golden light.


    He was about to put that slap-like metal life on his chest, and then tap it lightly.


    I saw that this piece of metal life began to spread out quickly, and turned into a golden armor to wrap him up.


    When Metal Life completely surrounded Chen Luo, a golden Iron Man suit appeared.


    It''s just not classic red and gold, but pure gold.


    But this pure gold armor exudes a touch of golden light. It looks a bit like a golden holy suit, and it is better than Iron Man suit.


    Chen Luo slapped the position of his chest again, and all the metal life was suddenly taken back, and turned into a triangular ark reactor again.


    Chen Luo took down the reaction furnace attached to his chest, and when he thought about it, he sent the thing to the teleportation array in the Jiangcheng apartment, and asked the avatar to take it off and put it on.


    With this metal life as a cover, even if the avatar practises the Nine Heavens of Extinction, it will exhale the breath of divine power.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo began to prepare to extract the genes of the Godborn.


    He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible and obtain relevant information about the high-dimensional world.


    Chen Luo''s idea is shrouded in the world of Xianxia. There are only more than 100 true gods left in the fairyland. Among them, less than one-tenth of the people who may be promoted to emperor, all the rest can be extracted.


    "Extract the gene of Xiangbang and Xizuo...the gods gene!"


    Chen Luo read the names of fifty true gods in one breath, and then began to analyze the genes of the gods.


    He now has more than 60% of the genes of the gods in his body, and a true **** can only increase by 0.2%. To unlock the seventh-order genetic lock, fifty true gods are needed.


    "Fuse God Gene!"


    With all the **** genes of these true gods fused, the **** genes of Chen Luo quickly broke through to 70%, unlocking the seventh-order gene lock.


    At this moment, Chen Luo could obviously feel the body''s rapid strengthening, and his mental strength had more than doubled on the original basis.


    Chen Luo was a little bit uncomfortable when he was shocked by this huge power. His figure suddenly disappeared on the starry sky and appeared on the teleportation point in Tokyo.


    His mental power was instantly released, and he spread rapidly towards the surroundings with him as the center.


    Soon, it exceeded the scope of Tokyo, and then swiftly advanced again. Within a short time, Chen Luo''s spiritual power enveloped the entire island nation.


    As long as it is within the scope of his spiritual strength, Chen Luo can read the situation of any position, just like the perspective of God in the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo did not feel emotions like joy, which is still far worse than Western Fantasy World.


    The area of ??the island country is only one-fifth of that of China, which is the area of ??a large province.


    What Chen Luo wants is the ability of the Western Fantasy World to cover the entire planet. Everything is under control and it is the real power.


    Chen Luo completed the range of spiritual strength after the experiment, but did not leave immediately, but quickly locked the position of a shrine in the island country to continue the next experiment.


    "Burn it."


    Chen Luo''s thoughts burst like a vast universe.


    Both the staff in the shrine or the people visiting the shrine, or the islanders outside the shrine, all felt a trembling from the soul, and all were soft on the spot, kneeling on the ground.


    Everyone near the shrine looked into the sky with fear in awe.


    Chen Luo''s voice is directly transmitted through mental power, even if he does not speak Japanese, all islanders can understand it.


    Chen Luo just spoke casually, but when heard from these island people, it seemed as though roaring from the soul.


    Like the orders given to them by the gods in the world, they instinctively want to follow the will of this great shore.


    "Burn it!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 899： Second incarnation

    When Chen Luo''s voice sounded like a thunderstorm again for nine days, everyone acted like crazy, each looking for something to burn, and then rushed into the shrine.


    At this moment, there was a sensation of feeling in their hearts at the same time. If they did not act in accordance with the command of this will, they would go crazy and die.


    Completing this command of will seems to be the meaning of their alive.


    In a very short period of time, hundreds of people rushed into the shrine and started to light the fire inside.


    Not long after, thousands of people joined them nearby.


    Inside it was like a campfire party, the entire shrine was dismantled, and then a fire was lit.


    When people in this archipelago country went crazy and burned the shrine, the police of an island country received an alarm call, and a large number of police cars came over. When they saw this scene, they were also dumbfounded.


    Everyone on the scene seemed to be evil, shouting and screaming in the shrine.


    When the island police wanted to block it, they found that these people ignored the dissuasion and shouted excitedly the will of the gods, and then beat the police who dare to block them.


    The rest of the policemen were unhappy, and after rescuing people, they were busy applying for more support.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he lost interest, his figure disappeared again, and returned to the Starry Sky.


    "What is the authority of the seventh order... Avatar outside the body, and fusion avatar, to gain the power of the avatar."


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and the seventh-level authority of the Hunyuan Pen is still capable of creating avatars, but it is different from the previous avatars.


    In addition to creating one more avatar, Tier 7 can also bring all avatars back into their bodies and bring their power.


    For example, now that the first avatar who is practicing the Nine Heavens of Extinction, if he merges them, although his strength will not be improved, he will bring the divine power of cultivation he brought over.


    This is a bit similar to the shadow avatar in Naruto. Each avatar will carry a part of Chakra. After its own consumption, you can release the shadow avatar and bring the trained Chakra back to the deity.


    However, the avatars of the Hundred Yuan Pen are stronger, and each avatar has its own independent will, and its strength can be cultivated to or even exceed its deity.


    Like the current first avatar, if he cultivated the power of silence, Chen Luo would not dare to say that he could kill him 100%.


    If you have to find a similar one, it should be the fit technique in Dragon Ball.


    Two equally powerful individuals become a new individual by combining, and their strength doubles.


    However, what Chen Luo is different now is that even if he merges two avatars, it is also his will.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts made a second incarnation on the spot.


    Chen Luo adjusted his appearance at will and turned him into an ordinary person, giving him the same will.


    "Hello there."


    The second avatar opened his eyes and showed a very familiar smile towards Chen Luo. He also smiled and said, "Hello deity."


    With a smile, Chen Luo laughed, and a set of clothes with the imprint was transferred from the room, and then thrown into the second fold.


    The second avatar is stronger than the first avatar''s flesh, because it was copied from his seventh tier, he is born with a seventh tier of flesh.


    Suddenly moved in Chen Luo''s heart, since it can be combined with the avatar to bring the power of silence, if you let the second avatar practice the second power of silence...


    Just like when you are in danger, you can take back two avatars at the same time, and you can get two levels of extermination power in one fell swoop.


    Chen Luo knew the "Nine Heavens of Extinction" to the utmost. It is not like other exercises. It requires the first level of training to cultivate the second level of power of silence.


    Each weight is equivalent to a new exercise. Only when the nine weights are all gathered together is the real nine days of silence.


    Chen Luo became more and more excited when he wanted to. He moved his mind when he was about to share the second heavy silence of the nine days to the second avatar.


    "Try it first."


    The second doppelganger was Chen Luo himself, naturally there would be no objections, and immediately began to practice according to the second deadly nine days.


    But the second doppelgang had just moved, and wanted to practice according to the method of nine days of death, but found that the body had no response.


    Chen Luo was slightly startled, and suddenly awakened. Just anxiously, he had forgotten that even though the second avatar had the physical body of the seventh level, he didn''t even have the first level. Where can he cultivate and die out for nine days?


    Chen Luo smiled dumbfounded, and waved a large box of cultivation spirit liquid over it. "You are here to practice the Vajra Rune, waiting for the breakthrough of the first level, and then practice the second level of the nine days of silence."


    "it is good."


    There was no half nonsense in the second avatar. He immediately took two cultivating spirits from the ground, poured his head down, and began to sit cross-legged and practice according to the Vajra Rune cultivation method shared by Chen Luo in his mind.


    Chen Luo glanced at the second doppelganger and then withdrew his attention.


    Although the second avatar has not yet cultivated the second level of silence power, he can now simulate it in his mind. It is only a matter of time before the second avatar cultivates the power of silence.


    Chen Luo did not intend to let this second doppelganger go out. The only thing he needed to do was to practice the second level of silence here for nine days, improve his strength, and help him manage a world.


    Now there are exactly three worlds, one person is responsible for one, and then, if there is a strange thing, Chen Luo can be aware of it in minutes.


    "Hundred yuan pen, I want to know the situation of Gaowei World."


    "Insufficient authority to answer."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, he was all in the seventh order, and he couldn''t get the information of the high-dimensional world yet.


    "How many levels are needed to obtain information about the high-dimensional world?"


    "Unlock the ninth order genetic lock."


    Chen Luo sighed, the road is still a little long, and it seems that he can only go to the guy who has trouble with the abyssal will.


    Chen Luo thought of this and suddenly moved in his heart, "How long will the Abyssal Will be the master of the Hunyuan Pen?"


    "Seventeenth."


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked again, "What about me?"


    "The 103rd place."


    Chen Luo stayed for a while. He thought he would be in his tenth or twenties. He didn''t expect to be more than one hundred at all.


    "Did they all die in the high-dimensional world?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo was suddenly dumb. More than a hundred in the front, including the future to himself, can be hung when he has a magic weapon such as a Hyun Yuan pen.


    "How did the abyssal will die?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 900： Space-time channel

    "Li Tianjun and Zhu Tianjun fought against Daoyan Yan, and the will of the abyss was affected and died."


    Chen Luo had a sense of ridicule, and he immediately understood what Hunyuan Bi said.


    "Who are Li Tianjun and Zhu Tianjun?"


    "Insufficient authority to answer."


    The light flashed in Chen Luo''s eyes, and he immediately understood that the two must be important figures in the high-dimensional world, otherwise the Hunyuan Pen would not directly mention the two and refused to answer.


    "What strength was the Abyssal Will at that time?"


    "It is less than a month to unlock the tenth order genetic lock and enter the high-dimensional world."


    Chen Luo finally couldn''t help but laugh out. The unlucky abyss will just entered the high-dimensional world from the low-dimensional world. I''m afraid that he hasn''t figured out the status of the high-dimensional world, and then got rid of it inexplicably.


    Maybe he didn''t even know how he died.


    But soon the smile on Chen Luo''s face gradually disappeared, in order to unlock the strength of the tenth order gene lock, and after entering the high-dimensional world, it turned out to be like a ant.


    Only the aftermath of the world��s mighty battle, the abyss will will be wiped out, which illustrates the terrible high-dimensional world from the side.


    "Li Tian, ??Zhu Tian...Nine days of silence..."


    Suddenly, Chen Luo was shocked, "Does the Haotian Royal still have a Haotian Jun?"


    "Insufficient authority to answer."


    Although the answer to the Hundred Yuan Pen did not directly state the answer, Chen Luo guessed that it should probably be the case.


    The three Tianjun carrying the word of heaven, and then reminiscent of the name "Nine Heavens of Extinction", Chen Luo suddenly understood.


    The Nine Heavens of Haotian Royal Clan''s Nine Heavens is not just the Nine Heavy Extinction Divine Power, but I am afraid that these nine Heavenly Kings are also included.


    In other words, the nine heavenly kings are the masters of the high-dimensional world!


    Chen Luo deduced here, and once again felt a chill.


    The Haotian royal family directly named their exercises "Nine Heavens of Extinction", which fully revealed the overbearing dominance of whoever is and who is not in his eyes.


    If they do not have a matching strength, they are afraid to take the name, which means that the strength of the Haotian royal family is likely to be above the nine days.


    Chen Luo sighed in his heart, it seems that he must be more careful in the future.


    Seeing that Chen Luo couldn''t figure out what the Hundred Yuan Pen was, he pondered for a moment. Instead of going directly to the abyss world, he slowly closed his eyes and began to look back on his memory.


    Before going to find the Abyssal Will, Chen Luo still has to decide one thing.


    He had to figure out whether the one who gave himself the Hundred Yuan Pen was really the future self.


    Everything Chen Luo knows now is derived, and there is no way for him to be sure that it is true without conclusive evidence.


    Especially after knowing the horror of the Haotian royal family, he became more and more unable to take risks.


    Chen Luo��s retrospective memory is the one that was hit by the Hunyuan pen when the company came out fifteen years ago.


    For ordinary people, I am afraid that I only remember a memory that was hit by a pen.


    But with Chen Luo''s mental power at this time, he can recall every detail accurately.


    Chen Luo instantly immersed in that memory, began to completely restore the memory of the year.


    As if a holographic image appeared in front of Chen Luo, he could grasp the entire image, adjust any angle of the picture, or slow down and fast forward, or even stop the picture.


    He let go of all his senses, followed himself who had just walked out of the company and walked down the street.


    In an instant, Chen Luo seemed to be back to more than a decade ago.


    He could hear the car engine and whistle from the main street, smell the smell of trash from the trash can on the street, and see everything he had seen in the past.


    This feeling is like my consciousness has returned to the body more than ten years ago, all the senses are extremely real.


    Chen Luo walked along and began to slow down the progress. Before approaching the position where the Hunyuan pen hit himself, he tried to look up into the sky.


    But this is the world in memory. Although he kept trying to look to the sky, it was useless.


    Because he didn''t look up at the time, even if he can completely recall the memory, he can''t let the things that didn''t happen happen.


    Chen Luo''s eyes quickly searched, and the human eye can actually see many things in a moment, such as the afterglow of the corner of the eye.


    It''s just that most of the time, people will selectively ignore it and only focus on what they see.


    At that time, Chen Luo was distracted. Even if he saw something in his eyes, he didn''t even think about it. He just walked toward the front aimlessly.


    At this time, under the deliberate adjustment of Chen Luo, his eyes began to pay attention to those things that had been ignored.


    Outside the company building is a sprinkling plaza, and Chen Luo is now walking to the fountain pool. The water in the pool is very clear and can be used as a mirror.


    With a move in Chen Luo''s heart, he immediately adjusted all his attention, and looked at the fountain pool with the afterglow of his eyes.


    As his footsteps continued to move forward, when he reached the position where the Hunyuan pen hit him, a reflection suddenly appeared in the pool water.


    I saw a ripple appearing silently above Chen Luo''s head.


    If he didn''t look closely, he almost thought it was the water splashing in the fountain.


    But Chen Luoning looked over and found that it was not a wave of water, but a strange ripple in the sky.


    This ripple did not make any movement, and if you didn''t look up suddenly, you wouldn''t notice it at all.


    Not long after the ripple appeared, I saw the corner of the Hunyuan pen protruding from the inside, and then the whole pen penetrated the ripple and fell straight down from the air.


    Chen Luo suddenly stopped the whole picture at this time, staring at the ripples and looking at it.


    "Can''t you feel the power fluctuation..."


    Chen Luo had some regrets in his heart. At that time, he was just an ordinary person, and he could not feel anything at all.


    This also led to Chen Luo''s inability to perceive the power even if he could completely recreate the situation of the year.


    If it is really thrown back in the future by himself, Chen Luo may use power fluctuations to deduce whether it is possible for him to gain power.


    Just like deriving the power of silence, it is also possible to deduce to whom that power belongs.


    "Ripple?"


    Chen Luo looked at it for a moment, but slowly saw something.


    Chen Luo thought of the ripple effect in physics. In the interference caused by two overlapping line shapes, a corrugated mass will be generated.


    It is obviously not the shape of the lines that produces this ripple, but a space-time channel created by the overlap and intersection of the laws of time and space.


    Not only can you cross the timeline, but also through space.


    Chen Luo instantly cut off the induction and returned to reality.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 901： The second batch of gods

    Chen Luo now masters thirty-six runes, representing the power of thirty-six laws. Although he has tried many combinations of runes, he has never thought of using the laws of time and space to form a space-time channel.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, his figure disappeared into the starry sky and appeared in the universe.


    He raised his left and right hands at the same time, released the laws of time and space, and then tried to fuse the two forces together.


    But the two forces just touched together, and a layer of invisible storm erupted in the universe, spreading rapidly towards the outside.


    Chen Luo was not discouraged, knowing that this was caused by the two forces not fusing together.


    If he could get the space-time channel out for the first time, he would be a little strange.


    Chen Luo is constantly testing in the universe, and every time he tests, he readjusts the strength of the two laws.


    Slowly, Chen Luo gradually mastered some know-how, and he thought of the ripple power he saw before.


    Although Chen Luo could not confirm whether it was a space-time channel, it did not prevent him from experimenting with that as a space-time channel.


    He began to adjust the law of time and the law of space little by little to the superposition of linear patterns.


    But it is much more difficult to adjust the rule to the rule line than to directly control the rule, especially because he is only a seventh-order strength on the earth. The mastery of the rule is not as arbitrary as the Western Fantasy World.


    After Chen Luo failed hundreds of times, he thought about it or gave up temporarily. He just wanted to confirm whether the space-time channel was created by himself in the future, not to master the ability to open the space-time channel now.


    If he only wanted to verify this conjecture, he didn''t have to be on earth, he could go to any created world to experiment.


    Chen Luo entered the universe of the Western fantasy world with a move of thought.


    Here, he naturally has no problem with mastering the laws of time and space.


    Chen Luo waved a wave of time law and space law, adjusted them into a linear form, and moved closer to each other.


    With hundreds of experiments on the earth, he could easily overlap the power of the two laws.


    The next moment, I saw a faint ripple oscillating in the universe.


    Because the power of the laws used is too little, this ripple appears quickly and disappears quickly.


    In just a few seconds, it disappeared out of thin air.


    With a happy heart in Chen Luo''s mind, he can now confirm that the space-time channel can indeed be made.


    He immediately controlled the power of the two laws again and tried to blend the second overlap.


    This time Chen Luo increased the input of power, and amplified it more than ten times on the previous basis.


    Soon afterwards, the ripples of the circle spread out in the universe of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo delved into it, and felt that the power of the two laws in it continued to expand and expand into an unknown world.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned. Although this space-time channel was opened, he didn''t know where it was going.


    This situation is the same as the cosmic calendar of the future alchemy empire. The space crack that Arielia opened up, after the starry star was drilled in, it did not lead to the future earth, but the earth that does not know how many years ago.


    Although the channel opened by Chen Luo is a space-time channel, it is not known how many times it is stable compared to Ai Leiya, but he also does not know where the end of the channel is.


    What if he passed, tens of thousands of years later, or tens of thousands of years ago, or even a completely strange world?


    He has no way to come back now. When he is trapped in an era that does not belong to him, the fun is really big.


    Although Chen Luo can create an avatar in the Western Fantasy World, but the avatar enters the space-time channel, it will cut off the induction with the body, and it is also equivalent to knowing nothing.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while and gave up his intention to go in.


    Chen Luo now finally knows why it is so difficult to create a space-time channel.


    In addition to the difficulty of merging the two laws, there is also a very important problem, that is, it is impossible to determine which world and which age to go to, and how to go back.


    There was a slight movement in his heart, and the future self was only afraid of being stronger than he thought.


    He was able to open the passage of the high-dimensional world to the earth, and fixed the time, and even the location was locked, and he gave the blending pen to himself accurately.


    This shows that the future self has mastered the space-time channel to the extreme, otherwise it is impossible to achieve this step.


    Perhaps only in the high-dimensional world can you have such strength.


    Chen Luo thought so far, and had no idea of ??continuing the experiment. After all, he just wanted to confirm whether the space-time channel was created by himself in the future.


    Now that it is confirmed, it is time to do the right thing.


    "Hey, are you in the Kingdom of God?"


    Chen Luo had been in the Western Fantasy World for more than ten years, and then stayed in the real world for more than a week, which adds up to almost two decades.


    When Chen Luo was preparing to go to the abyss world at this time, he found that in the past two decades, Amishu, Augusta, Lucius, and Dalton had all landed in the Kingdom of God.


    And Witt also successfully obtained the **** of storm and thunder, became an eighth-order myth, and began to absorb the power of belief of the dwarves.


    According to this trend, within twenty years, Witt can also land in the Kingdom of God.


    Under the cultivation of Chris, Olivia, the **** of law, has also progressed to the eighth level, coupled with the constant absorption of the power of faith, the speed will not be slower than that of Witt.


    And the God of War Gods also began to lean towards Adam with the adjudicating sword, as long as he began to gain the faith of God of War, it was only a matter of time before he came to the Kingdom of God.


    The three of them will become the third group of gods to come to the Kingdom of God, and the rest will be the **** of alchemy and the **** of seasons and harvest.


    Chen Luo thought of it, but suddenly thought of Liu Suifeng.


    During this time, he has been busy dealing with the divine power and the passage of time and space, but he has forgotten this guy.


    His soul is immortal in the main kingdom of God, but he can reshape his body to see if he hopes to become an alchemy god.


    Chen Luo thought about it, anyway, he would also go to the main divine kingdom, simply summon the current gods, convene the second meeting of the gods, and determine the rules among all gods.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he conveyed the news to all the gods who had landed in the kingdom of God.


    His figure appeared on the throne of the main kingdom of God.


    After a while, Elizabeth and other eight main gods appeared one after another on the seat of the God and looked at Chen Luo on the seat of the Lord.


    Although Augusta and An Mixiu have known Chen Luo''s identity for a long time, they are still excited when they see him in the Kingdom of God.


    Of course, the most exciting is Lucius. Although he vaguely guessed the identity of Mr. Lofis, he felt shocked when he saw Chen Luo himself.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 902： The Second Contract of the Gods

    The only one who did not know Chen Luo was Dalton.


    Because he has never seen Chen Luo, but it does not prevent him from knowing that the one on the main seat is the creator god.


    Chen Luo looked around and smiled, "There were only four main gods, and only the first contract was concluded. Now that we have enough main gods, we started to negotiate new contracts, demarcate the theocracy and the domain, and regulate. The actions of the gods."


    "I won''t take part in this matter and let you discuss it together."


    "Liz, you are the first to land in the Kingdom of God. The division of theocratic power and realm is the clearest. You will preside over the second contract of the gods."


    By the time Chen Luo finished speaking, the person had disappeared on the main seat.


    The remaining eight gods were stunned for a moment. They thought that Chen Luo would directly appoint the deeds of the gods. He did not expect him to give this power directly to the gods to discuss.


    The reason why Chen Luo did this is also very simple.


    The Western Fantasy World still needs these main gods to maintain it. He has no energy to stare here all the time. This is Chen Luo��s world and theirs.


    All Chen Luo needs to do is specify the highest rule, and this is reflected in the first contract of the gods.


    The rest is what they decided for themselves, and Chen Luo will not interfere too much.


    And the eight gods all have their own interests, and the new rules agreed will not be biased towards any party, and only a balance will be reached in the end.


    So Chen Luo didn''t worry about them chaos, even if chaos came, he would read it again when he finally wrote the rules of the world.


    After Chen Luo left, the eyes of the present gods turned to Elizabeth on the left.


    Although the goddess of light, Elizabeth, was the first person to land in the kingdom of God, although from the personality point of view, each **** is the main **** and is equal in status.


    But Chen Luo''s name for Elizabeth has proved many things.


    Liz is a nickname, it is a name for someone close to you.


    Others are people who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, they will not understand what this means, and Chen Luo asked Elizabeth to preside over the agreement of the gods'' contract, so that her status is implicitly higher than other gods.


    Only Osiris had no interest in these, and he was very restless. He was not used to this body, which was only a few hundred meters.


    He didn''t have much interest in what the gods promised.


    What the boss said to Liz, he just nodded and agreed.


    "The Second Contract of the Gods is now being negotiated!"


    Elizabeth did not talk nonsense, and immediately said, "All the crowns of the gods came to the throne after the first contract of the gods was agreed, so let me first explain the first contract.


    The main plane repels and suppresses all existence above the tenth order, and it is not allowed to enter and descend at will. Above the tenth order can only become a slave god, enter the **** kingdom that believes in the Lord God, or leave the world and prohibit the shot on the main plane. "


    An Mixiu and four others nodded slightly at the same time after hearing the speech, and had no objection to this.


    "Now that you are clear under the crown, then start to negotiate a second contract."


    Elizabeth stretched her finger to project the world under the seat of the throne.


    Today''s world projection has shown various clear lines, and the laws extending from the throne have begun to cover their respective areas of faith.


    For example, the white light of Elizabeth��s law of silk is completely shrouded in the territory of the light church country, which means that there is no belief in other gods.


    However, there is also a special thread there, that is, the golden thread extending from the Osiris throne, and a thread penetrates into the realm of the light church country.


    The relationship between Elizabeth and Osiris will naturally not have the problem of contending for faith, and Osiris doesn��t need much faith.


    That silk thread is the Dragon Temple of Time in the Guangming Church. Most of its functions are actually used to sign contracts.


    The priests of the time dragon palace will not take the initiative to spread faith, because they only need to let those contractors to sacrifice or sign a contract, and do not need to spread the faith to get divine grace.


    This situation is not limited to the Guangming Church, but is the same on every continent in the Western Fantasy World.


    And no matter what faith, there is no conflict with the Dragon Palace of Time. On the contrary, there are many beliefs that are very welcome.


    They need to sacrifice longer lives by offering sacrifices to the Dragon of Time, and they need to sign an unbreakable contract through the Dragon Temple of Time.


    Everyone knows that the immortal and eternal dragons are not interested in expanding their beliefs, he is only interested in those sacrifices.


    No matter what the believer is, the immortal and eternal dragon are the same, and there will be no bias.


    At this time, under the throne of the other main gods, there are also rules of silk extending down, covering all in the kingdom of their believers.


    Of course, there are also places that are intertwined. The most obvious is the Oge continent. All the beliefs here have been interwoven and become a mess.


    This is also the main content of Elizabeth��s agreement on the Second Contract, because the fierce battle for faith in these converging areas has triggered wars and hatred between believers.


    "The first is the division of divine power and realm. Needless to say, everyone on the world projection can clearly see their authority under the crown.


    But now there is a very obvious problem, I believe you have also noticed under the crown.


    In the Oge continent, in order to fight for believers and expand their own grace, war broke out too often.


    If you go on like this, it will affect the stability of the situation on other continents from the continent, so we must first discuss this issue. "


    When he heard this, Ghosn said slowly, "Well, what is Elizabeth''s proposal?"


    In addition to Osiris, the faces of other main gods once again showed concern, because this is related to their respective divine rights and realms.


    "Every Theo is the spokesperson and administrator of the world order. The expansion of theocracy and belief must be based on the maintenance and stabilization of the world order and stability. This will become the core of the second contract, and all the main gods need to comply."


    Elizabeth immediately opened, and set the first and the most important one.


    "Seconded!"


    Ghosn thought a little, and then expressed his opinion.


    The other main gods also showed their thoughts. It is indeed their common interest to maintain the stability of the world. With this premise, it is meaningful to expand the faith.


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    ...


    Without much thought, the rest of the main gods said in agreement, only Osiris looked like he was about to fall asleep.


    When he saw that the other main gods were all surprised, Osiris showed a little attention, and said lazily, "Consideration."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 903： Transition to the Age of Gods

    It is not surprising that Ghosn and Arielia had known Osiris'' character for a long time, but Amy Xiu and others had different faces, but showed no more.


    The gods present unanimously agreed to this contractual agreement about the gods of their most original power, and then everyone began the agreement on the division and competition of the belief field.


    Except for Osiris'' indifference to this contract, the seven gods had a fierce quarrel, and in the end no quarrel came out.


    Because the interest of this concern is too great, no one wants to easily compromise.


    The last seven main gods quarreled for a long time, only agreed that when the order and stability of the entire Western fantasy world were not in danger, the gods could not directly intervene in the battle for faith and wrote the second contract of the gods.


    After this item was confirmed, the seven gods began to make arrangements for the current situation on the European continent.


    Ghosn believes that the adjudication of the Excalibur is currently the biggest source of instability and danger, and certain restrictions must be imposed.


    When Ghosn said this, the other gods looked different.


    Everyone present knew the history of the year. Ghosn had occupied the ruling sword for many years and had been regarded as a holy thing by the beast temple.


    So now the most eager to get back the ruling is the Beast Temple, they sent a lot of eighth-order extraordinary to go to Oge, want to recapture the sword.


    It''s just that Adam is a Tier 7 but after getting the ruling to approve the Lord, he can use the Ruling Excalibur to fight the Tier 8 and the Transcendent.


    This caused several attacks launched by the Beast Temple to be repulsed by Adam, but they did not give up, but mobilized more forces to go to Oge.


    Without the support of Ghosn, believers in the Beast Temple must not dare to do so.


    What Ghosn meant was obviously that he wanted to get the ruling back.


    It''s just that because of the first contract of the gods, it''s inconvenient for me to shoot.


    Elizabeth was clearly aware of this too. She glanced at Ghosn and calmly said, "The ruling sword was given by the uncle himself. Adam Gerrard is the **** seed he selected, but a candidate for the **** of war. , Applicable to the previously agreed split contract of faith."


    Ghosn''s expression changed slightly, and he said nothing, "If that is the case, then it will be done according to the second contract, and the believers of the world will compete for the attribution of the decision, and the gods will not interfere."


    Even Ghosn had nothing to say, and the other main gods naturally had no objection, and quickly passed this resolution.


    Whether it is the battle of faith or the battle for rulings, the gods do not interfere.


    Next, the second topic is about the underworld.


    Now the Divine Kingdom of the gods only absorbs the souls of those fanatics, that is, the part of people who believe the most devoutly, and the souls of the remaining people all go to the underworld.


    This is also something that cannot be done, because if all the brain is absorbed, their **** kingdom cannot currently hold so many souls.


    Although the Kingdom of God can be expanded, it needs those most devout believers to ascend into the Kingdom of God and expand through the power of their faith. At present, they can only let them go to the Underworld.


    An Mixiu has just been on the throne, he actually has no Divine Realm, because his Divine Realm is the Underworld.


    That''s an entire secondary plane, and the total area is larger than that of all the main gods.


    And with the passage of time, the realm of the underworld is still increasing, and the current realm is comparable to the main world.


    There are more and more dead creatures in the Western Fantasy World. The Underworld contains not only the souls of intelligent species, but also other life such as Warcraft.


    Under the influence of the power of death for many years, there are countless dead creatures, and the number of them can be compared with the abyss species in the abyss world.


    In the vast world of the underworld, what kind of dead creatures are hidden deep in the corners, even An Mixiu has not yet fully figured out.


    In recent years, with the necromancer''s activity, before the death has reached the throne, they openly opened the door to the underworld through evil spells.


    Summoning the dead creatures inside, using their powers to act as nonsense, has caused great trouble to the creatures of the Western Fantasy World.


    What''s more, they try to use the power of the underworld to escape the eyes of life and death and gods. These guys are extremely dangerous and have a great potential to bring trouble to the stability of gods and the world.


    The idea of ??the other gods is to give certain treatment to their believers. For example, during the trial, if the crime committed by faith can be punished lightly.


    Such as the killings caused by religious wars, etc.


    Facing the joint proposal of the other six main gods, An Mixiu refused.


    Whether it is an unbeliever, a believer, or even a believer in the belief in death, all souls are treated equally and there will be no difference.


    "If you want to give the believers preferential treatment, please invite yourselves to expand your own kingdom as soon as possible, so that more believers'' souls can ascend into their own kingdom."


    An Mixiu didn''t give face, and the other six main gods couldn''t help it, but it also gave them a new understanding of the **** of death.


    The second meeting of the gods determined the content of the second contract of the gods.


    After they agreed on the content, a huge golden deity contract suddenly floated above the main temple.


    Powerful fluctuations emanate from this golden deity contract, shining across the main temple.


    "Imprint your own **** name and **** pattern on it."


    Elizabeth and others had the first experience, but they immediately reacted.


    After seeing Elizabeth projecting the light sacred lines and her god''s name on the golden covenant, the remaining main gods shot at the same time, and put their own **** names and **** marks on this covenant.


    "In the name of the creator, conclude the second contract of the gods."


    Chen Luo''s voice echoed in the kingdom of God. Immediately, he saw the golden contract rotating and shining a strong light, and then he entered the world projection on the ground of the main temple.


    At the same time, in the entire Western fantasy world, both the gods and the transcendental people felt an extra force of restraint and rules.


    This is a force from the origin of the world that no one can resist.


    With the signing of the second covenant of the gods, the Western Fantasy World began to move forward again, complementing and perfecting the loopholes of the gods that had not yet reached the throne.


    After the era when the dragons could not do whatever they wanted, the behavior of the transcendentals began to be restricted.


    No matter how talented a person is, no matter how powerful, he will be bound by world rules and gods.


    As Chen Luo told Elizabeth back then, it was not a god, but loess.


    The Western fantasy world began to gradually develop from disorder to a world controlled by the gods.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 904： Reshape the body

    Chen Luo was now in a temple in the main kingdom of God. After integrating the second contract into the rules of the world, he looked again at the soul in his hand.


    This group of soul is Liu Suifeng.


    Chen Luo pondered, he was considering whether to give Liu Suifeng a complete memory, or to strip away the memory of the real world, and only retain the memory of the Western Fantasy World.


    The soul of Liu Suifeng keeps the memories of the two worlds at the same time. This situation has both advantages and disadvantages.


    On the one hand, it is very intuitive. Liu Suifeng used to make a lot of alchemy by combining the technology in reality and the Western fantasy world.


    In reality, there are many technologies that can be combined with alchemy. For example, those alchemy spaceships in the future are most likely made by Liu Suifeng or Wang Zhan.


    Therefore, Chen Luo is afraid to remove the memory of Liu Suifeng''s reality, and this part of his ability will disappear.


    The longer-term question considered by Chen Luo is whether the alchemy empire is related to Liu Suifeng, and whether this lack of links will cause other chain reactions.


    As for the shortcomings, it is also obvious that the soul of an earth man has become the main **** of the Western fantasy world, and there will inevitably be more ideas, such as returning to the earth.


    This is not unrealistic behavior, for example, the abyss will opens a space channel to the earth.


    Now there is the main **** of space, Arielia, and the space portal has also been researched, and it will not be long before that thing will be developed.


    The possibility of the Western fantasy world leading to other worlds is already available. If Liu Suifeng then finds a way to return to the earth, it will be a trouble.


    Chen Luosi took a moment to think that he already had a decision. He decided to retain Liu Suifeng''s memory.


    Chen Luo waved his hand and threw Liu Suifeng''s soul from the Kingdom of God back to Joseph Alchemy Academy, where he was off the assembly line.


    At the same time that the soul fell into the alchemy academy, Liu Suifeng''s flesh began to be reshaped and restored to his original appearance in the Western Fantasy World, and his strength was completely preserved.


    "Liu Suifeng!"


    Liu Suifeng slept in the bedroom of the Alchemy College. He felt that he had an extremely long dream. He wanted to wake up several times, but he couldn''t wake up.


    When he tried to wake up countless times, he suddenly heard someone shouting his name. It was an indifferent but magical voice that made him unable to listen.


    Liu Suifeng got up from the bed with bare feet, and the cold wind screamed in at night. Tang Ta suddenly felt a sensation and woke up instantly.


    "what happened?"


    Liu Suifeng looked around blankly. He clearly remembered being off the line, why was he still in the room.


    Liu Suifeng''s memory after being offline has not been synchronized to the Western Fantasy World, so his memory has been retained when he last went offline.


    At this time, the room suddenly flickered with light, and a golden light, slowly gathered together with the flash of the wave.


    Liu Suifeng opened his mouth wide, watching a figure in the void slowly emerge.


    It was a huge illusory translucent figure, and suddenly a pair of golden pupils opened in the light and looked at him.


    Liu Suifeng instantly felt that a mountain-like force instantly locked himself, making him tremble under that force, leaving only a piece of gold in his eyes.


    "Liu Suifeng, as a member of Hunyuan, you are so useless to the point that it really disappoints us."


    The sound roared like thunder, hitting Liu Suifeng''s ears and soul.


    Liu Suifeng''s mouth widened, his heart trembling, turned out to be the evil Hunyuan organization.


    "Second life is the product of the great Hunyuan, waiting for the day when Hunyuan comes, it will rule the earth..."


    "And you, being selected by the Supreme Beings from all living beings, are allowed to join the reserve members of Hunyuan, and can only become full members after passing the examination."


    "Wait for the day when Hunyuan comes, you will become the ruling class and gain supreme power and power."


    ...


    Liu Suifeng remembered it instantly, all the memories about this organization.


    When he learned that "Second Life" was also made by Hunyuan Organization, he secretly wanted to report the news to him.


    But as soon as he mentioned the news about Hunyuan, he would be shocked by a ruthless soul, which made him miserable.


    Liu Suifeng did not have the idea of ??being a martyr, because even if he said it, he was afraid that no one would believe it, and... he was afraid of pain or death.


    But since he was forced to join this evil organization, he thought that they would let themselves do evil things.


    But what I didn''t expect was that since then, Hunyuan has never contacted him again, and more than ten years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    After so many years, he thought that this messy organization disappeared.


    In this situation, it is clear that the Hundred Elements organization has contacted him in the game.


    Are they finally coming to earth to rule humanity! ?


    Liu Suifeng, an excited person, almost instinctively chose to quit the game.


    "exit the game!"


    Nothing happens.


    Liu Suifeng froze for a moment and felt something was wrong. If he couldn''t quit the game, there should be at least instructions.


    For example, it reminds you of the battle status and you can''t quit the game.


    But now there is no response at all, and no prompt.


    "Start live streaming!"


    "Regulate pain!"


    No matter what Liu Suifeng shouts in his mind, it has no effect.


    This time Liu Suifeng was completely utterly dumbfounded, and it only took a while to remember that this game was made by the evil organization Hunyuan. It seems normal to turn off his game function.


    "I depend, I will not be trapped in the Western Fantasy World, will I?"


    Liu Suifeng couldn''t help but a thought came up.


    "Fool, the game function has no effect, because you are dead in reality."


    The golden light and shadow sneered.


    Liu Suifeng''s heart trembled, in addition to knowing the thoughts in his heart because of the golden light and shadow, what made him even more incredible is that he actually died in reality! ?


    "impossible!"


    Liu Suifeng couldn''t accept it for a while.


    The golden figure seemed to sneer, "You can''t accept it, you can''t change the fact that you are dead. If you weren''t a bit useful for Hunyuan, you can''t be resurrected in this world now."


    Liu Suifeng''s face was pale, and he repeatedly shouted unbelievingly to quit the game and open the live broadcast and other game functions.


    But like the previous response, there was no response.


    Liu Suifeng thought of the situation just now and clearly remembered that he was offline, but when logging into the game, he could not remember anything.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 905： Lord Dean is back

    Liu Suifeng looked at his bedroom. His expression changed suddenly. He didn''t notice when he woke up just now, but the decoration inside was different from before it went offline.


    Liu Suifeng''s status is not to mention that in this Joseph Alchemy Academy, even in the present Weimar Empire, it is almost a god-like status.


    In addition to being the cradle of alchemy in the human race, he is also the teacher who has now reached Lucius, the Dark Lord of the throne.


    Although he did not believe in the **** of darkness, it did not hinder his supremacy in the Weimar Empire and the region of dark faith.


    In such a position, even his maid cannot enter the bedroom without his permission, let alone change the contents.


    Although the bedroom is still the same as before, many things have been replaced.


    Especially when Liu Suifeng saw a calendar on the table, his eyes were suddenly rounded, and the time displayed on it was more than twenty years later than when he was offline.


    Liu Suifeng was shocked and wanted to rush out of the bedroom to find someone to inquire, but he saw that the golden light and shadow extended his finger a little and pulled him back.


    "I have no time to waste on you."


    Golden light and shadow sneered, "The only value you have now is the alchemy seat. I will give you 20 years. If you can''t go to the seat, then...go to death."


    After finishing the golden light and shadow, he extended his finger to him again and gently.


    The golden light burst out, covering Liu Suifeng, and then he felt his body suddenly stiffen, and a huge amount of knowledge merged into his mind.


    "The method of alchemy life has been taught to you."


    "Remember, you only have twenty years."


    After the golden light and shadow finished saying this, they saw all the light, like the burning of fluorescent light, slowly dissipated, and turned into a little spot, and the illusory disappeared in the air.


    Liu Suifeng froze in place, unable to even react, because his mind was all filled with knowledge about alchemy life.


    He now has a seventh-level mental power, not as painful as the first time he accepted the alchemy heritage, and it takes a little bit to completely absorb the memory.


    But the knowledge system about alchemy life is greater than the inheritance of the entire alchemy. Even with his seventh-level spiritual power, it is still stiff enough to wake up at dawn.


    Chen Luo resurrected Liu Suifeng in this way and gave him this order for no special reason. He simply thought of the bad taste of the "Hangyuan" organization.


    The response of Liu Suifeng at that time was very interesting, so Chen Luo decided to continue this evil taste before reusing the name of Hunyuan.


    After dawn, Liu Suifeng''s expression changed continuously, and he stood for a long time before slowly recovering.


    Then looking around, Liu Suifeng felt that everything was not realistic, as if he had just had a beautiful dream.


    But the knowledge of alchemy in his mind told him that what happened before was true, and the Hunyuan was also true. They came to find themselves again.


    Liu Suifeng shook his bloated head, strode out of the bedroom, and entered the Joseph Alchemy Academy.


    After years of expansion, the Alchemy College now covers an area of ??nearly 100,000 square meters, which is several times larger than the area of ??a major university outside.


    This is mainly because the fame of Joseph Alchemy School is too great, and the students who have come here attracted the influx, gradually becoming the largest alchemy school on the mainland of Yani. A large number of alchemists entered here to learn the highest level of alchemy knowledge.


    Even in the entire Western fantasy world, the Joseph Alchemy Academy is second only to the Royal Alchemy Academy of the Bua Empire in terms of scale and fame.


    Liu Suifeng lived in a single-family villa in the Alchemy College, and he had always been guarded by guards. Even though he had disappeared for nearly two decades, the guards here not only did not decrease but became more.


    Thought that the disappearance of Liu Suifeng not only caused a shock to Joseph Alchemy College, but even the entire Weimar Empire was sensational.


    The main reason is that Liu Suifeng''s disappearance is too abrupt, without any signs. Many people think that he has encountered an accident, or that the enemy''s extraordinary people have done it.


    The emperor of the Weimar Empire and the succeeding Pope of Darkness personally came to the Joseph Alchemy Academy to check it, and launched the nation and the entire Dark Pope to search for Liu Suifeng.


    But Liu Suifeng was like disappearing out of thin air, unable to find any traces.


    With the passage of time, many people think that Liu Suifeng is dead, otherwise there will be no news for so many years.


    After that, many disciples of Joseph Alchemy School in the Western Fantasy World came over to pay their respects to Liu Suifeng��s former residence.


    These people tried their best to run into Liu Suifeng''s residence, trying to steal the things he used.


    Some people simply want to commemorate Liu Suifeng, while others want to steal it and take it for sale at a high price outside.


    One of the most exaggerated is a manuscript of alchemy by Liu Suifeng, which was fired to 1.5 million gold coins on the black market.


    Later, the Weimar Empire and the Dark Church sent extraordinary persons and a large number of soldiers to guard Liu Suifeng''s former residence, only to curb this behavior.


    When Liu Suifeng came out of the former house, the transcendental guards and soldiers on the outside started to think that they were thieves or something. When they saw that Liu Suifeng was clear, they were stunned.


    "I''m the dean!!"


    "Sir Dean is back!"


    "Really Chief Joseph!"


    ...


    Liu Suifeng saw these people so excited, he sank to the bottom with one heart.


    If there is any doubt about Chen Luo''s words at the beginning, Liu Suifeng has basically believed that 70% or 80% has become true. If he only went offline for a day or two, the reactions of these people would be inexplicable.


    "Go and report to His Majesty the Emperor and His Majesty the Pope!"


    One of the sixth-order transcendents directed at a bodyguard, and then walked excitedly to Liu Suifeng, watching him look a little trance, he asked carefully, "Sir dean, you, where have you been in these years Alright?"


    Liu Suifeng recovered, but did not answer his question, but suddenly asked, "Is Walls in the college?"


    The extraordinary person froze a little, but replied quickly, "Vice President Wals should be in the office."


    Liu Suifeng heard that she immediately flew into the sky and flew towards the position of the dean''s office.


    The news of Liu Suifeng''s return quickly spread throughout the Joseph Alchemy College and the city of Latura.


    The entire alchemy school was shaken. The mentors and students of the school did not even attend the class and rushed towards the dean''s office.


    For a time, nearly a hundred thousand people at the Alchemy Academy flooded like tidal waves.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 906： Chaotic situation

    Liu Suifeng rushed into the Dean''s office building with lightning, and the mentors and staff of the Alchemy College all showed a very surprised expression, and then followed with exclamation.


    After Liu Suifeng broke into the office called Vice President Walls, there was a man in his thirties who looked at Liu Suifeng who broke in, then lost his voice. Brother Feng!?"


    The man spoke Mandarin, and the people behind the alchemy school couldn''t understand what it meant.


    But they have known for a long time that Liu Suifeng and Deputy Dean Walls often communicate in a language that has not been heard, and they are not surprised.


    Liu Suifeng discovered the situation behind him and also sensed the changes in the entire alchemy college. He suddenly turned around and said, "You all quit first, and no one is allowed to enter without my command."


    Liu Suifeng''s position here is very lofty. Even if it reappears more than 20 years later, it has not changed this situation.


    With his order, the tutors at the alchemy school behind him responded in a hurry, and drove all the people out, and consciously stood outside, preventing the students who came by from seeing Liu Suifeng.


    "You, you, you are really Brother Suifeng?"


    Wals is also a player. He was the vice president of the World Guild that Liu Suifeng made in the abyss world. His real name was Lin Qing.


    They are also close friends in reality, so after entering the Western fantasy world, Liu Suifeng personally ran to the Holy Sword Dynasty where Lin Qing captured the native, and took him to the Joseph Alchemy Academy.


    Liu Suifeng certainly did his best to train Lin Qing as a friend, not only made him a sixth-order alchemist, but also made him the deputy dean of Joseph Alchemy College.


    "Xiaoqing, me, am I really dead in reality?"


    Liu Suifeng''s voice was also trembling. He came here to find Lin Qing to confirm whether he was really dead.


    Lin Qing heard that Liu Suifeng was speaking Mandarin, and his tone and expression were exactly the same as before Liu Suifeng. He also excitedly came forward, "Brother Suifeng, why are you still alive, I, I clearly see You died under a bomb, and I still brought the body back to China!"


    Liu Suifeng shook his body a few times, and his voice was extremely difficult. "You tell me, what happened after the offline that day?"


    Lin Qing''s eyes were all red, he nodded, when he even said what happened after he went offline.


    After Liu Suifeng and Lin Qing went offline at the time, they received a call from the Transcendent Authority to let them go to the suburbs of South Korea to grab the meteorite back.


    However, in the face of the fire suppression of the South Korean military police, the China Transcendence Administration also suffered a lot. After Liu Suifeng was unfortunately killed, Lin Qing desperately took his body back.


    Then Chen Luo appeared and took away the star core. Shang Wenxuan and others brought the meteorite fragments and the people who met with the Transcendent Administration and quickly left South Korea.


    The Transcendental Authority��s people were jointly hunted down by the South Korean military and police after that, and they had to escape with meteorite fragments in batches.


    Lin Qing took Liu Suifeng''s body on board the Vessel of the Transcendental Administration and was about to return home, but on the way, he heard that the ship that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei had exploded in the sea.


    The extraordinary persons of the administration on that ship were all dead, but the bodies of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were not seen.


    After this news was sent back to China, it immediately caused a lot of shock.


    Because Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei are both considered to be the top fighting power in China, so they died so unclearly.


    With the tracing of the Transcendental Authority, various rumors spread.


    Some people said that it was blown down by the Koreans who were desperately angry. Some people said that members of the "blood of blood" secretly calculated Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei on that ship.


    Some conspiracy theorists believe that it was Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei who wanted to break away from the control of the Transcendental Authority, deliberately directed and directed the explosion, and could also take away the magical meteorite fragments.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why the bodies of other people were found, but Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were not seen, and meteorite fragments were not found on the seabed.


    Various speculations are controversial, but shortly after Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi returned to China with meteorite fragments, members of "Zero" and "Blood Blood" began to retaliate against each other.


    The Transcendental Authority suspected that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei did not die, and instructed members of "Zero" to attack "Blood Blood" behind the scenes, but they could not find any trace of these two people.


    Seeing that the members of these two organizations became more and more outrageous, the Transcendental Authority strongly suppressed the people on both sides, so that the revenge actions on both sides were suppressed.


    But after that, the original "zero" members quickly disappeared in China.


    At that time, Shang Wenxuan also sent back a video from the Transcendent Authority.


    Shang Wenxuan claimed that on the way back to China after winning the meteorite, members of the "Blood Blood" detonated a bomb on the ship, resulting in the death of the entire ship.


    He suspected that the top management of the Transcendental Administration and the "Blood Blood" united together and wanted to murder him and Han Fei, so he and Han Fei would be temporarily abroad before he could find the high-level criminals.


    After that, Shang Wenxuan sent back half of the meteorite that he had won that day, and assured himself that he was not a treason, but was worried that he would be calculated again.


    After knowing this news, Song Zhengxian suddenly became furious and called Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi to confront each other.


    But the two men insisted that they did nothing. Shang Wenxuan was slandering them. They didn''t know about it at all. Shang Wenxuan just wanted to find a reason to break away from the control of the Transcendent Authority.


    When Song Zhengxian confronted him, he also called the awakener who could tell the lie to distinguish it.


    However, it turned out that Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi did not lie.


    Song Zhengxian contacted Shang Wenxuan again and asked him to return to his country. No matter who did that, he must give them an explanation.


    However, both Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei refused, insisting that they must first figure out who the secrets were, and those people paid the price before they were willing to return home.


    Song Zhengxian was also helpless. He knew that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were both unwilling to be controlled.


    This time, whether it was actually planned by someone secretly, or directed by Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, they gave them a chance to break away from the Transcendent Authority.


    Song Zhengxian is even more worried that some high-level officials of the Bureau of Administration have done things behind their backs, because many people who know about ships such as Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei return to China, but bombs are not something that anyone can take. Without the arrangement of high-level ships, it is impossible to do so.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 907： The whole world is blown up

    Song Zhengxian hasn''t had time to find out who the senior people are doing. Some senior executives, led by Deputy Director Yan Jinglong, believe that Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei are treasonable.


    In any case, let them pay the price, otherwise there will be no rules in the future, Yan Jinglong also suggested sending Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi to deal with them.


    Song Zhengxian refused Yan Jinglong��s proposal without even thinking about it. Although Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were a little unruly, they just wanted a certain degree of freedom and did not treason.


    If the transcendentals of the Transcendental Administration were really sent to catch Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei, they would only be forced to go away, and they would never return to China.


    But Song Zhengxian can be the finale in the Transcendent Administration, but the Transcendent Administration also has superior units.


    It didn''t take long for Song Zhengxian to reject this proposal. Someone directly gave Song Zhengxian an order to let Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei return to China within a time limit, otherwise they would be punished for treason.


    After Song Zhengxian knew this news, he was also very angry. He didn''t have to think about it and knew that it was Yan Jinglong''s people who had resorted to it.


    But even if Song Zhengxian knew it, there was no good way. The Transcendental Authority had a total of four deputy directors, and none of them were people with no background.


    Everyone knows how much energy the Transcendental Authority holds, and can also drive transcendentals and awakeners. Such a position is enough to arouse the covetedness of most people.


    Each of the four deputy directors sat down after a fierce game and countless exchanges of interests.


    It can be said that each of them represents a force behind them, and it is not a person that Song Zhengxian can move at all.


    In fact, if Song Zhengxian was not due to Chen Luo''s relationship, his seat would not be stable.


    As the Transcendental Authority issued orders to Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei to return to the country within a specified period of time, the two did not respond in any way, and the disappearance disappeared again.


    They did not return to China until the time limit set by the Transcendental Authority reached.


    Although Shang Wenxuan is also the master of a country in the game today, he is very low-key in reality and never shows his head. The people who know his identity are basically extraordinary and the authority.


    However, Han Fei is different. When he started the test of "Second Life", he was already similar to a big star. As the influence of "Second Life" spread all over the world, he also became a super star.


    Although they have been as simple as Shang Wenxuan in recent years, there are still many people who know him.


    Shang Wenxuan was declared as treason and ordinary people did not feel anything, but Han Fei was declared as treason, which not only caused shock at the level of transcendental and awakening, ordinary people felt shocked and incredible.


    Even major foreign media outlets are reporting on this matter, and once became the headline of international news. Photos of these two people also appeared on TV and major news platforms.


    Immediately afterwards, the Transcendental Authority issued a wanted order and a reward for the two of them.


    Lin Qing said this when he said, "Many extraordinary people in reality feel very uneasy in reality, because no one knows what is going on, and the two big brothers have left China.


    I was a little disturbed because of your death, Brother. Every day I saw all kinds of rumors flying all over the sky and it was even worse, so I came into the game.


    Brother, what are you doing now? "


    When Liu Suifeng heard this, he finally confirmed that he was really dead in reality.


    Lin Qing will not lie to him, and there is no need to deceive him.


    Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly, "I still haven''t figured out what happened. I''m dead in reality, why is my body in the Western Fantasy World still alive."


    Liu Suifeng actually knew it was because of the evil organization''s "hybrid", but he couldn''t say it, nor did he dare to say it.


    Any word that reveals about Hunyuan will be subjected to a ruthless electric shock.


    Moreover, Liu Suifeng would suspect that Lin Qing would be informed of this news, and it would hurt him if he did it properly.


    Lin Qing''s face was full of surprise expressions, "No matter what, Big Brother is still alive is the luckiest thing, can you go offline?"


    Liu Suifeng shook his head, "I don''t have the function of the player now, it seems...to become a native of this world."


    Lin Qing''s expression changed slightly, "That is to say, you can''t see the sister-in-law and Yueyue."


    Liu Suifeng''s face also dimmed, and Lin Qing was talking about his wife and daughter.


    "They can''t enter the game, maybe you can only talk to them if you start a live broadcast."


    "Then I will go offline to contact them now and tell them the good news!"


    Liu Suifeng was too busy to stop Lin Qing, "Wait first! I have more important things to do now."


    Liu Suifeng did not want to see his wife and daughter, but he thought of what the Hunyuan organization said. He must be on the Alchemy Seat within 20 years, otherwise he will still be dead.


    If he does not complete this matter at that time, he will die again, which will undoubtedly hurt his wife and daughter more.


    Therefore, before going to the throne, Liu Suifeng decided not to see them.


    Now in the twenty years of the Western Fantasy World, reality is no more than twenty days.


    Unless the time-flow ratio is adjusted again, Liu Suifeng decides to seize the time to improve his strength.


    However, Liu Suifeng''s thoughts were wishful thinking, and things did not develop in the direction he expected.


    Liu Suifeng had live broadcast that year. As one of the few players in the Western Fantasy World with very high status, his popularity was also very high. The number of people who knew him was countless.


    There are also many people who know the identity of Liu Suifeng''s reality, and the senior management of the Transcendental Administration is well informed.


    When Liu Suifeng disappeared for twenty years and suddenly appeared, it had spread throughout the capital city of Latu, and the whole city was a sensation.


    Even the Emperor and the Dark Pope personally went to the Joseph Alchemy Academy, of course the players of Latu City also knew.


    However, someone who knew Liu Suifeng''s identity long ago published the news of his death in the forum, and said that he also went to the funeral.


    A dead person suddenly resurrected in the Western Fantasy World.


    When this news was posted on the game forum, the entire forum was frying.


    Soon, the whole world exploded.


    Everyone now knows a common sense. If you die in reality, the characters in the Western fantasy world will also disappear.


    Because the player is dead, the characters in the game will of course no longer exist.


    But after Liu Suifeng died, he was resurrected in the Western Fantasy World. What this means is self-evident.


    This is tantamount to having two lives, and as long as the Western Fantasy World becomes a powerful transcendent, its life expectancy will far exceed those in reality.


    What if they become gods in the Western Fantasy World?


    That means immortality!


    Now, as long as you know whether the resurrected Liu Suifeng is the original Liu Suifeng, you can be sure of this matter.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 908： Storm eye

    And to confirm this matter is also very simple, just find Liu Suifeng.


    In fact, waiting for outsiders to come to the door, Lin Qing learned soon after going offline that Liu Suifeng''s resurrection had turned into a storm.


    When the Transcendental Authority came to the door, Lin Qing knew that he was also caught in the eye of the storm.


    Faced with an inquiry from the Transcendental Authority, he knew that it was impossible to keep it secret.


    Lin Qing confirmed to them that Liu Suifeng was indeed resurrected in the Western Fantasy World in some way, except that there was no memory after the offline, just like the single game can be archived, his memory was archived in that The same time.


    The resurrection of Liu Suifeng apparently re-read the file, but only came online through the flesh of the Western Fantasy World.


    The Transcendental Authority asked in detail whether Liu Suifeng''s reaction in the game was any different from usual.


    Lin Qing knew there was no way to hide it, and truthfully said everything he saw, except Liu Suifeng had no memory after the last logoff, regardless of feelings and memories.


    For example, I still want to see my family in reality, such as what I said to Lin Qing, and the things I did together, I remember very clearly, it is almost the same as the original Liu Suifeng.


    After making a detailed record of the people sent by the Transcendental Administration, Lin Qing went online to contact Liu Suifeng and wanted to communicate with him further.


    Lin Qing had no choice but to go online and tell Liu Suifeng about the situation.


    Lin Qing couldn''t resist the Transcendent Authority, and Liu Suifeng couldn''t resist, because his family was still in reality.


    When he learned that he had been resurrected because of his resurrection, the whole world exploded. When he wanted to know the details of his resurrection, he knew he could not stay out of the matter.


    Even if there is no Transcendent Authority, people from foreign countries or other organizations will come to him and want to know why he is resurrected.


    At that time, his family will inevitably be drawn in, so let Liu Suifeng choose, of course he chooses his country.


    Liu Suifeng only put forward a condition to protect his family and disappear from the public''s sight.


    This is naturally no problem for the Transcendental Authority.


    Within a day, all of Liu Suifeng''s family members disappeared, and even the companies and assets under his name were managed by a dedicated person. All the proceeds were all owned by Liu Suifeng''s family.


    Then the Transcendental Authority formed a large group of experts to let the Transcendental Authority''s people in the Western Fantasy World go to the Joseph Alchemy Academy. After opening the live broadcast, they directly asked Liu Suifeng.


    "Mr. Liu, what we want to know most is how did you resurrect in the Western Fantasy World, and still retain the memories of the two worlds."


    Liu Suifeng was silent for a while, because he did not know how to answer, and he could not mention any information about Hunyuan.


    Liu Suifeng thought about it for a while, "I am subject to a strong presence and I can''t reveal detailed details to you. However, you can understand that this is the official ability of the game."


    Hunyuan said that the game was built by them, so there is no big problem in understanding from this aspect, and there is no mention of Hunyuan and half of the words of this organization.


    Liu Suifeng''s answer made the panel of experts in the outside reality and the people of the Transcendent Administration immediately sensational, including Song Zhengxian and Yan Jinglong, the highest-ranking people in the administration.


    In fact, they have long guessed that only the game official has such an incredible ability, but they can��t understand how to do it.


    After a brief commotion in the laboratory, the person from the Transcendental Administration again relayed the expert��s question, ��Is that powerful presence the official person of the game?��


    Liu Suifeng did not dare to answer directly, but tried to nod.


    When there was no electric shock, he felt a little relieved.


    The people of Transcendental Administration and the panel of experts saw Liu Suifeng''s reaction, and could guess that he was worried about the person who controlled him.


    Next, Liu Suifeng could answer as long as he could. If he could not answer, he said that he was subject to the unknown existence and refused to disclose half a word.


    His expressions and words were also analyzed by the psychologists in the expert group and those micro-expression experts, because the Transcendental Authority is also not stupid and would not believe what Liu Suifeng said.


    The conclusions reached by these people were also surprisingly consistent. Liu Suifeng showed no signs of lying, at least they could not see it.


    After a detailed inquiry, the panel of experts conducted a intensive discussion and analysis, and finally came to a reasonably reliable inference.


    Liu Suifeng��s soul has a backup in the Western Fantasy World, which is equivalent to archiving. After his death, the game company��s people did not know what the reason was, for him to reshape the flesh inside the game, but also retained his memory.


    In fact, after "Second Life" appeared for so many years, countries around the world are studying this game.


    After more than ten years, they have really derived a lot of conclusions. The closest one is that the player entered the Western fantasy world with his soul, so he can enter such a real world, which also leads to the reality. The body cannot move.


    If deduced in accordance with this theory, it is not surprising that Liu Suifeng had such a situation.


    It''s just that some players in the Western Fantasy World died in reality, but they didn''t resurrect in the Western Fantasy World.


    This shows that the game officials have mastered this ability, and they can resurrect which player they want to resurrect.


    Liu Suifeng now has the value of alive, so he was resurrected by the game official, but he can no longer return to reality.


    Although this conclusion is a bit weird, it is surprising that both the Transcendental Authority and the panel of experts almost believed this theory.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were surprisingly unanimously looked at Song Zhengxian.


    Everyone knows that Song Zhengxian and the game company have a good relationship. If anyone can get information from them, then there is no doubt that only Song Zhengxian.


    Many people have moved their minds, and now has a good relationship with Chen Luo, far more than Song Zhengxian.


    For example, Tang Qingyu and Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter. In addition to them, did "Yang Guo"''s younger brother "Chen Luo" also study at the University of Science and Technology of China?


    In the past, there were orders from Song Zhengxian, and other people from the Transcendental Administration did not understand Chen Luo''s character, nor did he rush into contact.


    But after so long, many people have collected the information about Chen Luo.


    Under the temptation of one more life and possible immortality, Song Zhengxian didn''t even want to stop those people who wanted to contact "Yang Guo" or "Chen Luo".


    Even the above people will order Song Zhengxian to let him find a way to get this technology.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 909： parents

    After confirming Liu Suifeng''s affairs, the threshold around the Tang family and Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter was broken again.


    Song Zhengxian wanted to stop this kind of thing, so he had to call Chen Luo, but found that the phone was answered by Tang Qingyu, and said that he had not seen Chen Luo for many days.


    Song Zhengxian had no choice but to let Tang Qingyu politely tell Chen Luo if Chen Luo came back.


    After Tang Qingyu agreed, she was also very helpless.


    Recently, the Tang and Xie families have become intimate, and they have not shifted the will of Tang Qingyu at all.


    Because those who come to the door, each origin is not simple, and some even the Tang family and Xie family can not afford to add up.


    Now Tang Qingyu is already a third-order surpasser, and there are many scruples, it is not convenient to turn these people out.


    The people of Tang and Xie''s families were like fish and water. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they had not paid anything, so they took advantage of Chen Luo to gain a lot of benefits.


    Tang Qingyu couldn''t help it in the end. After all, two large families were there, which put a lot of pressure on her.


    She had no choice but to meet some people, but she did not make any promise, but said that she would convey it if she met Chen Luo.


    The Tang family and the Xie family can now be regarded as big families, and they can''t avoid these, and Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter are even more difficult to avoid.


    Even the Tang family in the capital ran to Jiangcheng with a licked face, begging Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter to return to the Tang family, and expressed that they would hand over all the property of Tang Shishi''s father to Jiang Yuzhen.


    And it is also very obscure that Tang Shishi can become the helm of the Tang family in the future.


    Jiang Yuzhen and Tang Shishi were naturally disdainful about taking the Tang family in Beijing, and drove them all away.


    But other people of greater background and background, even the Tang family and the Xie family, could not withstand it, and Jiang Yuzhen was even more unable to bear it.


    Even though Tang Shishi is now a third-order transcendent, compared with the power of these people, it is actually nothing.


    If their mother and daughter want to continue to stay in China, they can only choose to compromise and contact these people.


    But Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter, like Tang Qingyu, chose to meet but did not give any promise.


    In fact, they did not give much promise, because even Tang Qingyu often couldn''t see Chen Luo.


    However, their cooperative attitude has also received huge rewards.


    The industries occupied by Tang Shishi''s father, which were occupied by the Tang family in Beijing, have successively been transferred to the name of Tang Shishi in less than a month.


    The upper class power of the entire Chinese nation began to surge around the resurrection of Liu Suifeng, even overwhelming Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei''s treason.


    Tong Yao at the University of Science and Technology of China began to feel a bit wrong.


    Over the past few days, there have been several waves of people who have taken money to invest in Bingyao Company. The opening is hundreds of millions, and said that the shares can be given at will or not at all, just want to see Chen Luo.


    Tong Yao was a bit dazed and called Tong Huahui.


    Tong Huahui was also scared, and rushed to Jiangcheng the next day. Those people spent hundreds of millions just to meet Chen Luo. This kind of thing is just like a fantasy for their father and daughter.


    Moreover, Chen Luo was at the University of Science and Technology of China, and it was not difficult to see him. Why did these people go around such a big circle before meeting Chen Luo.


    It didn''t take long for Tong Huahui to receive a call, asking if he could arrange a meeting with Chen Luo. When he hung up the phone, he was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    For the first time Tong Yao saw his father''s expression, it was a color with excitement and excitement, "Yao Yao, the fate of our Tong family may really have to be changed."


    At this time, Tong Huahui and Tong Yao understood that the value of Bingyao Company is not the essence cream, but Chen Luo.


    It''s just that Shen Bing is still unaware at this time. Her current life is very fulfilling, and she is basically busy learning the business of various companies in Bingyao Company.


    After the year, Bingyao''s staff has increased to more than 50 people.


    But now it is Tong Yao who is in charge. Shen Bing is now assisting by trying to deal with more people. With the encouragement of Chen Luo and Tong Yao, he becomes more confident every day.


    After the company''s business is over, it is to study with books in Xianxia World to make up for the time that can''t be with Chen Luo.


    She hasn''t left the secret world of Qiankun so far. For her, as long as she can be with Chen Luo, she will go wherever she goes.


    Until one day, when Chen Luo accompanied Shen Bing to leave the school, a pair of middle-aged men and women appeared in front of them.


    When Chen Luo saw these two people again, his killing intentions were almost out of control.


    "Binger, is that you?"


    A middle-aged woman, walking excitedly to Shen Bing, was about to reach out and hug her.


    Shen Bing looked at the middle-aged woman. She was a little puzzled. She felt that the middle-aged woman was familiar to her, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    When she saw that she wanted to hug herself, Shen Bing shrank back instinctively and stood behind Chen Luo. It seemed that this was safer.


    "Bing''er, I''m a mother, you, can''t you remember what I look like?"


    The tears of the middle-aged women came down, and they began to introduce their identities excitedly.


    "Binger, do you remember who I am? Look again!"


    The middle-aged man also had red eyes, and followed a few steps forward, trying to make Shen Bing see her clearly.


    Chen Luo naturally knew the two people in front of him. These two people are Shen Bing''s father Shen Xuewen and mother Liu Shudie.


    Chen Luo didn''t know how these two people came back, but seeing Shen Bing''s face gradually showing an excited expression, he knew that Shen Bing had mostly recognized it.


    When Shen Bing was thrown to Grandma Shen, they were only four years old, but they still had some memories.


    Moreover, Grandma Shen still has photos of them when she was young, and Shen Bing didn''t spend much time remembering it, and confirmed the identity of the two people.


    "mom, Mom, Mom!"


    The tears in Shen Bing''s eyes also came out from behind, came out from behind Chen Luo and hugged with Liu Shudie.


    Although Shen Bing had no parents since she was a child, she was kind and simple and never hated these two people. On the contrary, she was very eager for fatherly love and motherly love.


    Chen Luo''s murderous intentions surging in his heart, he now wants to directly kill these two disgusting things, but looking at Shen Bing''s excitement, he tried his best to endure.


    Chen Luo knew that he could not kill them, but he could let the deity hypnotize them and drive them away again.


    These two people have been gambling for ten years, and Chen Luo does not believe they can get better overnight.


    Once they know the value of Bingyao Company, it will only harm Shen Bing.


    Chen Luo thought so far, and did not even cope with the interest of these two guys.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 910： The cost of one more life

    "Bing''er, I suddenly have something to do. I''m leaving now."


    Chen Luo said hello, and did not wait for Shen Bing''s family to react, so he left.


    Chen Luo quickly found an unmanned corner, entered the world of Western fantasy, and communicated with his deity.


    At this time, Chen Luo''s deity was on the ninth floor of the abyss world. Under the joint of Duan Qianchen and Gaskell, the abyss species was completely cleaned up.


    Duan Qianchen worked very hard, and his strength far surpassed the true god.


    It only took 20 years for Duan Qianchen to wipe out the abyssal princes of the eighth and ninth floors of the abyss, and let Gasker devour the fire of their souls, becoming a tenth-level **** level. Abyssal Dragon.


    When Chen Luo was about to synchronize the rules of the eighth and ninth floors, he received the news of the doppelganger.


    Chen Luo frowned, seeing that Duan Qianchen had moved towards the tenth floor of the abyss, and had no problems for the time being. He immediately synchronized the rules of the eighth and ninth floors, and then with the avatar Back to reality together.


    At this time, Xing Ling was still in the process of upgrading. Chen Luo didn''t know anything about it for a while, and immediately called Song Zhengxian.


    "Shen Xuewen and his wife are back, what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Yang, you are finally back!"


    Song Zhengxian was a little excited when he received Chen Luo''s call.


    He couldn''t do it without excitement. The pressure from the people above was increasing day by day. He couldn''t even contact Chen Luo. He was extremely anxious every day.


    Now Chen Luo suddenly took the initiative to contact, and Song Zhengxian was naturally the same as the life-saving straw.


    "Shen Xuewen and his wife did not arrange it for me..."


    Song Zhengxian quickly explained what happened.


    Chen Luo was a little speechless after hearing it. He just resurrected a Liu Suifeng, which actually caused such a series of chain reactions in reality.


    However, Chen Luo thought that it was not so difficult to understand. In the real world, dying in the real world and resurrecting in the Western fantasy world are actually equivalent to one more life.


    Even if it is not extraordinary in the Western fantasy world, it is better than death.


    And "Second Life" is not only a Western fantasy world, but also a fairy world and a fantasy world.


    Since the Western Fantasy World can be resurrected, what can''t be done in the other two worlds?


    Anyone who feels capable and hopes to get such an opportunity will want to give it a try.


    This led to the fact that this group of people began to do everything they could, and even Song Zhengxian could not stop it.


    Shen Xuewen and his wife were sent back from abroad to please Shen Bing to please their doppelgangers. They wanted to adopt a roundabout strategy and finally reached the goal of contacting Chen Luo.


    Just after the Protoss upgraded, he went to the Abyssal World again, without supervision, and let the group of people easily return the Shen Xuewen couple.


    Song Zhengxian does not even know about this matter, they have already done it.


    However, these people are afraid that they never dreamed that Chen Luo didn''t want Shen Xuewen and his wife to return to China at all.


    Although Chen Luo was a little annoyed, he didn''t want to kill Shen Xuewen and his wife directly like a doppelganger.


    By this time, they had returned, and Shen Bingren had all seen them. What killed them would only make Shen Bing sad.


    Chen Luo has unparalleled spiritual power at this time, and it takes no effort to control the two.


    Chen Luo was unwilling to hypnotize and brainwash Shen Bing, but he had no worries about the scum.


    Keeping these two guys can make Shen Bing and Granny Shen both happier.


    Chen Luo had a decision in his heart, but he knew that he had to deal with this group of clumsy people first.


    "Tell them that there is a price to pay for one more life. That means that the soul will be controlled by us. Even if we live in the Western Fantasy World, the small life will be held in our hands."


    Chen Luo said lightly, "If they can accept it, they will send me their ID numbers. I have no time to see them."


    For Chen Luo, it is not unreasonable to give these people another life. Anyway, their life and death are all in their own mind.


    These people have a lot of resources. Once the soul is under their control, those resources will become equal to their own.


    It''s just that Chen Luo was too lazy to get any resources, because ordinary people''s resources are useless to him.


    But what is happening now makes Chen Luo understand it, and not let them completely stop thinking about it. They will definitely follow this way and try to get what they want.


    In case this group of people and dogs hurriedly jumped the wall, for example, they were about to die of cancer, they would really be able to do something reckless.


    Song Zhengxian over the phone was obviously startled. He did not expect Chen Luo to be so happy, and he did not expect their speculation to be true.


    What is even more surprising is that there is such a price for regaining a second life in the Western Fantasy World.


    But Song Zhengxian thinks about it and thinks it is fair. If you want to be resurrected in another world after death, how can you not pay anything.


    Song Zhengxian can expect that many people will agree, especially those who are older, will not think too much.


    But soon, Song Zhengxian felt his heart beating suddenly, he thought of a terrible thing.


    If Chen Luo controlled these people in this way, wouldn''t it mean that he basically controlled the entire upper power.


    By extension, it extends to the whole world, which means that Chen Luo can hold the world''s upper elites in his palm. This means nothing.


    But as long as they are thinking of being able to live for another life, I am afraid they cannot refuse such a powerful temptation.


    One of the most important reasons why the three major religions in the world can become the most influential religions is that they solve an ultimate problem, that is, where do people come from and where do they go after they die.


    All three major religions have elaborated on this issue and theological argument.


    So that non-religious people today also know the reincarnation of Buddhism, and the good people of Christianity ascended to heaven after death, and the bad people went to hell.


    But those are all vague belief issues, and no one has really encountered them.


    Now Chen Luo is giving everyone a real and visible paradise. Not only can they be seen alive, but they can also determine that they can go after they die. The impact of this is inestimable.


    Song Zhengxian felt terrified the more he wanted, but he also knew that this matter was not something he could prevent at all, and he could only help Chen Luo spread the truth.


    As for how to choose, those people must be clearer than him.


    "Okay, Mr. Yang."


    Chen Luo continued indifferently, "From today, no one or their hands are allowed to approach Tang Qingyu, Jiang Yuzhen''s mother and daughter, and Shen Bing, including all their relatives and friends, otherwise you will be at your own risk."


    Song Zhengxian couldn''t help but feel excited, he knew that although Chen Luo''s tone was dull, he was afraid that he was already angry.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 911： deal with

    After Chen Luo hung up the phone, even if he let go of his mental strength, he started to search for Shen Bing''s family, centering on the University of Science and Technology of China.


    Soon, Chen Luo found their family in a coffee shop near the University of Science and Technology of China.


    Chen Luo didn''t rush past, until the evening, Tong Huahui''s father and daughter, together with Shen Bing''s family and doppelgangers went to dinner together.


    Tong Huahui realized Chen Luo''s identity at this time, not only all the consumers were rushing to pay, but also arranged a five-star hotel nearby for the Shen Xuewen couple.


    Shen Xuewen and his wife have also done business in the past. Their eyesight is naturally equal in the past few years.


    The person who sent them back clearly stated that Shen Bing found a very powerful boyfriend, their debts and legal issues have been resolved, and they can return home safely.


    When they saw Shen Bing and Chen Luo appear together, they also knew who Chen Luo was, but before they had time to say hello, Chen Luo left directly, and his face was very ugly.


    Shen Xuewen and his wife felt a little uneasy at the time, which shows that there is no doubt about it. Chen Luo not only did not want to see them, but even disgusted.


    Although Shen Bing is usually honest, but because she cares too much about the eyes of others, she is also extremely sensitive to other people''s emotions, lest she might make others unhappy.


    Although now under Chen Luo''s influence, she has gradually become more confident and pays too much attention to other people''s eyes, but she is very concerned about Chen Luo''s emotions.


    So after Chen Luo left after just saying hello, although she was a little surprised because of the appearance of her parents, she also felt somewhat at a loss.


    She didn''t know why Chen Luo had such a reaction, so her heart was actually very uneasy. Until the evening, Chen Luo reappeared and ate with their family.


    At that time, Chen Luo''s expression had returned to normal, and he and the couple Xue Xuewen greeted each other.


    Chen Luo saw that Shen Bing was still awkward, and immediately guessed what she was thinking, and immediately appeased her, only to say that she had encountered something to deal with, and hurriedly left in the afternoon.


    Shen Bing always believed that Chen Luo believed whatever he said, and his mood suddenly became better.


    However, the Shen Xuewen couple obviously felt that it was not the case. Although Chen Luo talked with them and laughed at them, they could still feel that Chen Luo''s attitude was still indifferent.


    It''s just that Chen Luo didn''t show it clearly, so they pretended not to feel anything.


    During the meal, they also felt that all the topics basically revolved around Chen Luo.


    If nothing else, at the dinner table, they heard Tong Huahui raise an incredible thing.


    Someone had to spend hundreds of millions of dollars to buy Bingyao''s shares, and when the shares were given casually, Chen Luo refused without thinking.


    Shen Xuewen and his wife were as if they heard a fantasy, with hundreds of millions of funds to buy shares, Chen Luo didn''t even think about it.


    If someone didn''t tell them that Chen Luo had solved their debt and legal issues, they almost all suspected that Tong Huahui and Chen Luo were bragging.


    Next, Shen Xuewen and his wife were like scared animals. They didn��t even dare to breathe, so they listened to them intently, lest they missed any key messages.


    At the end of the dinner, Shen Bing was still reluctant to stay with her parents and simply moved into the hotel.


    There are several rooms in the suite rented by Tong Huahui. Shen Bing and Liu Shudie lived in one room, while Chen Luo directly flashed people and let the deity take action.


    Chen Luo didn''t use it for hotels. With his huge spiritual power at any time, he could brainwash Shen Xuewen and his wife at any location in Jiangcheng.


    The first thing Chen Luo did was to add a hypnosis to their couple. When they thought of the word gambling, they would feel sick and vomit, completely breaking their bad habits from the root cause.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo imposed a psychological hint on them and went back to Xiaolang Village to accompany Grandma Shen.


    For the time being, let these two guys be separated so as not to affect Shen Bing.


    In the future, as long as they want to make any threatening moves, Chen Luo will be able to brainwash them instantly without worrying about playing mobs.


    After finishing these two guys, Chen Luo thought of Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei again.


    Chen Luo knew that these two people would not be the kind of characters who lived for a long time, and sooner or later he would find a way out of the control of the Transcendental Authority.


    It was just that the explosion of the ship was a bit strange. Although Chen Luo felt a bit wrong, the Protoss was escalating, and he could not figure out the situation at that time.


    Chen Luo thought about it, but decided to ignore it. He just admired the two of them and gave them the Rune.


    He also did not let the two men join Hunyuan and take them as their thoughts, which would only limit their development.


    And for Chen Luo, in the real world, he doesn��t need any men at all, and he really wants to do something. The alchemist puppet on the starry sky is enough to sweep the entire earth.


    The strength of those alchemy puppets is countless times stronger than that of Iron Man, and the extraordinary below level 6 are all part of the second kill.


    Since Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei have chosen their own path, whether they will die or live in the future depends on themselves.


    When dawn came the next day, Song Zhengxian called.


    "Mr. Yang, some people have already agreed to your terms and are willing to put your soul under your control."


    When Song Zhengxian said this, his voice was a little trembling.


    Because he now holds a list of all people who agree to the conditions, as well as their ID numbers.


    Although the list above is only a little over a hundred, but each person is not a small person, and all of the above add up to the influence and are not trivial.


    Chen Luo was not surprised, immediately said, "Send the list to the original mailbox, let them prepare the game helmet or game warehouse, log in to the game tomorrow, I will give them permission to open three worlds, they choose which world to keep soul.


    In addition, they only have login permission, not the game permission.


    Each time they log in, they will only retain the memories at that time, so if they want one to keep their own memories, they must log in to the game every once in a while. "


    "Okay, I get it, Mr. Yang."


    After Song Zhengxian agreed quickly, he suddenly remained silent for a while, and then, as if he had gathered courage, he said, "Mr. Yang, if I am willing to give my soul to you..."


    Before Song Zhengxian spoke, Chen Luo knew what he meant.


    "Send your ID number together."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 912： Hold off thighs

    Chen Luo didn''t think much. Song Zhengxian has been doing his best to explain things to him for so many years.


    Since he knew the meaning of his soul being controlled and was willing to hand it over, Chen Luo didn''t mind giving him another chance of life. Anyway, for Chen Luo, it was nothing more.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang!"


    Song Zhengxian''s voice was a little trembling, obviously obviously very excited.


    "Send the list."


    Chen Luo didn''t care, just hung up the phone and opened the mailbox in front of the computer.


    Chen Luo just glanced at the list inside. All the people over 60 or 70 years old, the youngest was Song Zhengxian, 54 years old.


    Chen Luo is not surprised at all. For young people, they still have a lot of time, but they have no chance to become extraordinary, so that they can have a longer life.


    It is not the best choice to hand over your soul to be controlled by others now.


    It is not too late to hand over your soul when you are seven or eighty and there is no hope at all.


    Chen Luo smiled. He was too lazy to check the identities of these people on the list. None of the people who could appear on this list would be simple characters.


    Chen Luo is also not interested in what they call resources and energy, but just knows that blocking is worse than sparse.


    Although murder can also solve the problem, there is obviously no current method to be secure.


    They were given this opportunity, and they knew that the soul was in Chen Luo''s hands. What they want to do in the future will have to consider the consequences, and even prevent others from wanting such opportunities from Chen Luo.


    After Chen Luo opened the authority to log these people into "Second Life", the next day Chen Luo stripped these people''s souls and stored them in the shrine of the Kingdom of God.


    It''s just that Chen Luo didn''t remind in advance that the process of stripping was very painful, which made these people suffer a lot, and some people even fainted directly.


    Chen Luo has already entered the abyss world at this time, and he is about to begin to completely resolve the abyss will.


    But when Chen Luo reached the tenth floor of the Abyss, he unexpectedly discovered that it seemed that he didn''t need to shoot it. This guy, Qian Qianchen, was even more powerful than he thought.


    After more than 20 years, Duan Qianchen has solved the abyssal princes of the eighth and ninth floors, and has eliminated tens of billions of abyssal species, and has fully understood the abyssal species.


    Combined with the power of thirty-five runes, Duan Qianchen gradually adapted and assimilated the rules of the abyss, and gradually made himself a part of the abyss.


    Therefore, when entering the tenth layer of the abyss world, the speed of breaking Qianchen to clear the abyss species is faster.


    Coupled with the abyss species controlled by Gasker and the huge players who came to pick up cheap, the speed of breaking Qianchen was extremely fast.


    Less than two days after Chen Luo left, which was two years into the abyss world, Duan Qianchen and Gasker and the players had started a decisive battle with the tenth floor of the abyss.


    Countless players are intertwined with countless abyss species. The battle has been heated up for both parties, and it is a carnival for players.


    Players in the abyss world are still the largest in "Second Life", because the other three worlds have limited access, and a large number of players who cannot enter can only run into the abyss world.


    Today, the number of online players in the Abyssal World has remained at more than 300 million all the year round. After the emergence of Duan Qianchen, this number has quadrupled, reaching 1.2 billion.


    The reason for this situation is naturally that Qian Qianchen led them to kill countless abyssal species and found a large number of spiritual coins in the back.


    At the beginning, the players did not know the identity of Qian Qianchen, and it was a little strange that a person as powerful as this suddenly appeared, and asked the dragon boss Gaskell to obey him.


    When his picture was posted on the forum, players from the world of Xianxia immediately recognized it, it was Fufeng Yitian.


    After Qian Qianchen seized Fu Feng Yi Tian, ??he still looked like him.


    Moreover, when Qian Qianchen merged with Heavenly Dao in the world of Xianxia, ??only Sun Dasheng could get close to Fufeng Yitian, but he did not know who Fufeng Yitian was.


    Waiting for Qian Chen to leave the fairy world, no one knows his identity.


    But later, the ant emperor Jiang Junhao, who had been quiet for many years, suddenly posted on the forum, saying that the person was a thousand thousand dust, and posted video evidence.


    The scenes in the video are the scenes of the day when the dust and the sky are lost.


    In addition, he wrote down everything that Qian Qianchen did in the past, and shocked countless players with jaws falling.


    The deeds of Duan Qianchen were naturally great for the human race, and the records of him in the history books are all praises.


    Even the natives of Xianxia World don''t know how great it was that Qian Qianchen did that year, let alone the players of Xianxia World.


    Although the players know the story of Duan Qianchen''s "brilliance", they are even more ashamed that Duan Qianchen will come to the abyss world.


    Soon, players guessed an amazing conclusion.


    That is, just like the abyss world can enter the Western fantasy world, all the worlds of "Second Life" are interlinked!


    People in the fairy world can enter the abyss world, even the Western fantasy world.


    Although this conclusion caused a certain sensation, the players quickly calmed down because they knew it was useless.


    Today''s players simply don''t have the ability to travel through the world, knowing it is no different than not knowing it.


    But players in the abyss world have other thoughts. What they think is that since Qian Qianchen can come to the abyss world, is it possible to bring them to the Western fantasy world, or even the fairy world?


    When this idea comes together, there are countless players who want to hold off Qianchen''s thighs.


    But the result is quite miserable, because for Duan Qianchen, even the tenth-order abyss dragon like Gasker is waste.


    This group of players is of no value to him except for the large number, which can be resurrected indefinitely and used to deal with abyssal species.


    They are often inexplicably dying without getting close to Duan Qianchen. Over time, even a fool understands that Duan Qianchen simply disdains to see these players.


    Players are very angry, but whenever Qianchen breaks into the abyss, the law of Zhenxiang automatically works.


    They immediately forgotten what irritated emotions were, and they followed behind the dust and picked up cheaply.


    When Chen Luo came in, he saw exactly this picture.


    At present, it is still the player who has the upper hand by the river, and the power of the monarch level of the abyss world has been hardly carried by one person.


    The remaining lords below the monarch can be solved separately by the magic dragon Gasker, and naturally the players below the lord are the prey of the players.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 913： Awaken the true will of the world

    At this time, Chen Luo looked down, and he could see tens of millions of player wizards, casting a variety of spells below.


    After so many years, the players'' levels have also increased, and the power of spells has begun to rise in a straight line.


    Storms, lightning, flames, icicles, and other elemental magic have swept the entire abyss of species from the sky and underground


    In the air there are hundreds of meters of storm spirits walking like giants in the tides of elements, tearing everything they can see in front of them.


    The giant of steel and rock was drilled out of the ground, and the passing place was unmatched.


    And in the sky, you can see the meteor stars coming continuously, exuding bright meteor rays, and blasting into the abyssal species.


    And the most attractive thing is not the war here, but the battle between the broken Qianchen and the tenth layer of the abyssal snoad, located near the fourth world sun.


    Snowyard is the tenth layer of the sun, just a round of **** sun, and has three bodies, that is, three abyss blood days, which is also equivalent to three tenth-order abyssal princes.


    But the tenth order is still not enough for Duan Qianchen.


    "In front of me, even if you are the sun, it will go out!"


    Duan Qianchen looked at the three rounds of the **** sun in the sky, and immediately sneered, using thirty-five combinations of runes to develop the power of the sun rune to the extreme.


    The Sun Rune absorbs the power of the sun. After the rules are synchronized, Duan Qianchen can also absorb the power of the abyss blood sun.


    Duan Qianchen turned the Sun Rune to the extreme, and began to draw the power of the abyss blood crazy.


    But Snowyard immediately felt bad, because it sucked in according to Duan Qianchen, it might really be extinguished.


    The three rounds of blood suddenly burst into intense light, slamming down from the sky and pressing down towards Qian Qianchen.


    The sky of the whole world seemed to be in a huge purgatory furnace, and immediately saw the fiery red light tear, the violent shock set off a violent storm, and swept the entire tenth floor of the abyss.


    Even players who are far from the battlefield of these two players can see that the entire tenth floor of the abyss is completely flooded with fire and a violent explosion hits it.


    And Duan Qianchen''s expression was indifferent, and the light of his expression became stronger and stronger, just like a round of scorching sun, and his body greeted three rounds of blood in the sky.


    "boom!"


    When the two collided together, under the impact of terror, countless abyssal species disappeared directly.


    No matter what level of abyssal species, under the attack of this irresistible scorching force, all turned into fly ash.


    Many players in the distance have not been spared, as long as they are affected, they are instantaneously killed and turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    At this moment, the entire sky on the tenth floor of the abyss has been completely transformed into a sea of ??flames. The interior is enveloped by a strong elemental storm, and it has been hit by two powerful people beyond the true **** level.


    However, when the light dissipated, Qian Qianchen''s hand had captured a round of abyss blood in the sky.


    Players have long been afraid of inexplicably escaping a long distance, when they saw this scene in the sky, they all had a very strange feeling.


    Because the figure of Duan Qianchen is only the size of a normal person, compared with the blood sun in the abyss in the sky, his shape is clearly hundreds of millions of times different, but he sees that he only holds a round of blood sun in the sky.


    Before the players reacted, Duan Qianchen''s other hand also stretched out, and then pulled suddenly in the sky, even merging the two abyss blood forcibly.


    "What is he doing?"


    "What kind of plane does this surname carry to help the enemy merge!"


    "Does he think that the other party is too weak, should he strengthen them manually?"


    ...


    The players all looked dumbfounded, and even forgot to deal with the abyss species in front of them.


    After Qian Qianchen forcibly fused the two abyss blood days, the other hand was stretched out again, and the abyss blood day that was about to escape was also captured, and it was also forced into the new abyss blood day. among.


    When the three abyss blood days were completely integrated into one, an extremely terrifying momentum emanated from the inside.


    The three tenth-order abyssal princes fuse together, making their momentum rising, and there is a trend of breakthrough.


    But at this time, Duan Qianchen firmly grasped the sun after this round of fusion, and the other hand waved to the sky, and a black halo came on.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that more black light appeared in the air, centered on the broken thousand dust, and began to diffuse wildly, covering the entire sky.


    "It''s time to wake up!"


    Duan Qianchen grabbed the round of the abyss **** and pressed it against the black light in the sky.


    In the black aura, countless rays of light quickly burst into thousands of giant hands, dragging the abyss blood into the black light.


    The next moment, a black light spread rapidly, and the burning flame in the sky quickly extinguished.


    Even the world and the earth cooled and condensed in an instant, like an invisible big hand, erasing and modifying everything, modifying and adjusting the laws of the abyssal world.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he suddenly understood what Duan Qianchen was doing.


    He sacrificed the blood of the abyss to awaken the true will of the world.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but burst into admiration, because even he hadn''t thought about it.


    The abyss will is actually a master of the Hundred Yuan pen, not the real world will, but his fall, the soul of the soul and the abyss world created by him merge together.


    Duan Qianchen didn''t know how to find this, he was planning to strip the world will and the abyss will.


    If the suppressed will of the world is awakened and then controlled by Qianchen, all abyss species will be suppressed and rejected by the whole world, and there will be nowhere to hide the will of the abyss.


    At that time, Duan Qianchen didn''t need to continue to attack the most powerful world in the next three layers.


    As long as the fairy world turns into heaven, mastering the will of this world can easily destroy all abyss species.


    Just like Chen Luo''s creation of the world, every thought can destroy all living things inside.


    As the power of the abyss blood sun was continuously extracted, the black light spread wildly.


    World consciousness seems to feel, slowly awakening from a deep sleep suppressed by the will of the abyss.


    And at this time, an angry will surged toward the broken sky in the sky.


    Seeing this, Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing, and finally the abyssal will could not sit still.


    Once the will of the world is awakened, the will of the abyss will not only lose its grasp of the last three layers of the abyss world, but it will no longer be able to completely hide its breath.


    This is just like the turtle has lost its shell, not far from death.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 914： Guardian Contract

    Duan Qianchen also seemed to anticipate that the abyss will be shot. The white light on his body bloomed like a bright star, illuminating the entire tenth floor of the abyss.


    At the same time, Duan Qianchen''s consciousness was released, and the huge spiritual force ushered in toward the abyssal will.


    At this moment, Duan Qianchen suddenly felt another great shore''s will slam down, and he collided fiercely with the abyss will before him.


    "Go to a contract with the will of the world."


    Duan Qianchen slightly stunned, looked up suddenly, he saw Chen Luo''s figure suddenly appeared in the air, he suddenly understood who the will was.


    He quickly reacted and understood Chen Luo.


    The appearance of Chen Luo suddenly panicked the abyssal will. He was not Chen Luo''s opponent before and had to shrink into the world''s will to hide his breath completely.


    Now Chen Luo has unlocked the seventh-order genetic lock, and the spirit of the **** has soared one-step. In the Western Fantasy World, it has been amplified proportionally, and it is not comparable to his weak state at this time.


    However, the abyssal will also know that he has no retreat at this time, and the world will that he has been suppressed has been awakened. Chen Luo has also noticed that there is absolutely no possibility of letting him go back.


    At this point, the Abyssal Will was determined to work hard.


    At this moment, he had used all his strength, like a beast in desperation, and took a posthumous posture.


    Chen Luo sneered, if the abyssal will choose to work desperately when it was first discovered, maybe there is still a way to live.


    But now Chen Luo''s strength has been improved many times than it was at that time, and the abyssal will has weakened compared to that time, and I don''t know how much.


    Even if it''s half a catty to make up and down, it''s even less to face Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo immediately released the power of the soul of the soul, and crushed it with greater spiritual strength.


    The spirits of the two of them collided together and directly boiled the entire space.


    This is still one of Chen Luo��s few uses of full strength, plus the abyss will will desperately, the combined strength of the two has long exceeded the load limit of the tenth floor of the abyss.


    Under the bombardment of these two forces, the tenth floor of the abyss world almost failed to collapse back to its original state of chaos.


    Chen Luo''s figure withdrew from the air for a certain distance, but after shaking a few times, he waved down the chaotic energy that was constantly erupting and suppressed the whole world again.


    But the aura of the will of the abyss decayed rapidly, a look of weakness.


    "In my name, sign a deed of protection with the real spirits of this world!"


    The abyss blood day has been completely engulfed by the black aura, Du Qianqian saw this scene, and immediately began to communicate the real world will with the spirit of the god.


    "Conclude a contract with the will of this world, and I will protect this world until eternity!!"


    The will of the world has no wisdom and self-awareness, they are just the operating procedures of the world itself.


    For example, Heavenly Dao in Xianxia World can only make judgments on the forces that endanger the world, and make a decision whether to bring down Heaven Tribulation or other disasters.


    When faced with a crisis, their priority is also the stability and security of the world.


    The world will of this world has been awakened by the power of the three true **** levels at this time, and it also perceives the state of the world.


    If Qian Qianchen cannot sign a contract with the will of the world at ordinary times, but at this time, it has felt the danger of being destroyed.


    Either it is finished with the abyssal will, or a contract is signed with Duan Qianchen, and there is a possibility of continued existence.


    A blue light fell from the sky, betting on the body of Duan Qianchen, eyes from the will of the world, began to determine whether Duan Qianchen had guarded the strength of this world.


    After a while, a voice seemed to echo in the world.


    "Contract concluded!"


    The voice came from all directions, and it seemed that the whole world was cheering.


    As Du Qianqian signed a contract with the will of the world, his thoughts moved, and the power of extinction fell from the sky.


    With the help of the power of the world''s origin and its own laws, it instantly swept through the tenth floor of the abyss to the thirteenth floor of the abyss.


    The power of Duan Qianchen has always been above the gods. At this time, under the blessing of the world''s will, it instantly expanded and blessed to an unimaginable level.


    The power of the brilliant combination of runes poured down from the sky and directly wiped out all the abyss species on the earth.


    First, the tenth floor of the abyssal world, followed by the eleventh floor of the abyssal world, and was wiped out by this devastating power in an instant.


    At this time, the rules of the world began to merge and change constantly.


    The rules of the world created by Chen Luo are completely integrated with the will of the world and become the new rules of the world.


    The following players are dumbfounded at this time. When they heard the voice of the conclusion of the contract from the will of the world, they felt that the souls were roaring, one by one, they were all swayed, and even the station was unstable.


    Before they reacted, the golden beam swept down, which was like swallowing a hole in the plough. All abyssal species disappeared at this moment.


    Countless soul fires flew up, and all looked green, like a ghost fire in the middle of the night.


    The next moment, the players are all crazy.


    One by one, they all rushed to **** the fire of the sky, lest one step behind.


    Crazy players are huddled together, and some even fight to **** the coins. The situation below is suddenly chaotic and quickly evolves into a battle between players.


    The melee between players naturally does not attract Chen Luo''s interest. Even if they are killed by self-harming, they can be resurrected quickly. It doesn''t matter how much they die.


    "The rules are synchronized!"


    Chen Luo sensed the change in the will of the world, and his thoughts moved immediately, and he began to synchronize all the laws with the new world in a flash.


    In the next moment, Chen Luo''s mind moved again and wiped out all the abyss species in the next two layers of the world in an instant.


    At this time, the abyssal will also realized that he was in a desperate situation, and rushed towards Chen Luo with the last remaining soul power.


    At this time, he seemed to know that it was impossible to return to the same place, so he rushed up and prepared to explode.


    Where Chen Luo couldn''t sense the idea of ??the abyss will, he smiled lightly and waved his hand to the void.


    At this time, the abyss world has been completely controlled by Chen Luo.


    As Chen Luo''s hand waved down, he saw a huge black shadow suddenly appear in the sky, and then compressed little by little, condensing into a human form like black smoke in the air.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 915： Emperor Wuxi

    The shadow of this figure is the entity that the abyssal will was completely compressed by Chen Luo, that is, his last ray of soul.


    Chen Luo controlled the abyssal will and watched his continuous struggle, not paying attention to it, but turned his eyes to Duan Qianchen.


    "Stabilize this world, then choose to stay here, or go to other worlds to follow you."


    After Chen Luo said, he shot a magic light against Duan Qianchen, and printed the cultivation method of the soul rune into his mind.


    Chen Luo has always said that he will do what he can, and he will be able to draw out the abyssal will.


    Given the thirty-six runes of Duan Qianchen, Chen Luo was not worried that he could escape his palm. As long as he created the species born in the world, he would never be able to escape his control.


    If Chen Luo is willing, now he can destroy Dian Qianchen.


    "Thank you saint!"


    After the Soul Rune was injected into his mind, Duan Qianchen was shocked all over his body. Thirty-six runes run together and quickly became a new power.


    Thirty-six runes are not a level-level power at all compared to thirty-five runes. It can be said that it is one step at a time.


    Duan Qianchen excitedly bowed to Chen Luo, at this moment he finally got what he dreamed of.


    With the operation of the power of thirty-six runes, Duan Qianchen can feel the power of this new divine power, knowing that he must meditate to fully comprehend this power.


    But when he wanted to bow down to thank Chen Luo again, and went to thoroughly enlighten these thirty-six runes, Chen Luo''s figure had disappeared.


    In the **** kingdom of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo pinched the dark mist transformed by the will of the abyss, and said faintly, "Don''t think about exploding, your soul is now weaker than me, and you don''t have any resistance. You answer me a few questions obediently. , I will make you die a little bit happier."


    "Ha ha ha ha, anyway, it''s a death. Is there any difference between the pain of death and the ease of death?"


    The abyss will laugh like a frenzy.


    Chen Luo sneered, and as soon as he thought about it, he saw a part of the black soul of the abyssal will be forcibly separated.


    The will of the abyss made a painful hissing sound. This process of forcibly stripping the soul of the gods was extremely painful, and it was not something ordinary people could bear.


    But after Chen Luo stripped his soul, he did not stop, but released a fire of void to the stripped soul.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!!"


    The abyss will suddenly screamed more painful than before.


    The fire of the void can burn all matter, including space and intangible things such as soul.


    This ray of soul is connected to the body of the abyssal will, and burning it is the same as burning the deity of the abyssal will.


    When the ray of soul in the abyss was burned, Chen Luo stripped out a ray of soul again and began to use the fire of the void to burn it.


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, listening to the wailing and scolding of the abyssal will in the temple, he didn''t have a trace of emotion.


    This guy, Abyssal Will, counts himself five times, and naturally has no mercy on him.


    When Chen Luo split the seventh strand of soul, the abyssal will finally couldn''t support it.


    "Wait!!! Stop! I want to tell you what you want to know!"


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, and without hesitation, stripped away his wisp of soul, and then burned it again.


    "Ah! Stop it, I will tell you everything I know!!!"


    The voice of the abyss will is full of panic and pleading.


    Chen Luo stripped out a ray of soul again, then asked indifferently, "Your name."


    "Emperor, Emperor has no mercy!"


    Chen Luo continued with a blank expression and asked, "When did you get the Hunyuan Pen."


    "I don''t know, I''m just a piece of remnant soul of Emperor Wudi''s deity. It''s not a complete soul. I don''t know much."


    Emperor Wu''s voice is full of bitterness.


    Chen Luo frowned, "This is not the answer I want to hear."


    Seeing Chen Luo control the fire of the void again, Emperor Wulu screamed in horror, "If you don''t believe, you can search my soul!"


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes. He would naturally search for souls, but when he reached such a level, he wanted to compile a memory to deceive soul-searchers.


    Just as the future self imprinted the memory in his mind, since the abyss will has been to the high-dimensional world, it is a matter of course.


    "Since that is the case, let''s talk about the memory from the time you got the Hunyuan Pen, and say everything you know."


    Emperor Wuxi was relieved to see that the fire of the void did not fall. He hurriedly said, "I said, I will say it now!"


    Emperor Wuxi paused, it seemed that he was organizing the language, and after a while, he finally said, "Emperor Wuxi obtained the Hunyuan Pen only after he became a **** in the low-dimensional world."


    Chen Luo could not help but stunned slightly, "Is he a hybrid pen in the high-dimensional world?"


    "No, he obtained it in the low-dimensional world. At that time, Emperor Wuxi became a **** in his original world. At that time, he did not know that there was a high-dimensional world.


    Because the high-dimensional world is not a **** and you can go, you also need to have enough strength to break through the latitude and break through the law storm in the latitude space before you can enter.


    In the low-dimensional world, there are countless worlds, countless god-level powers, gods with such strength, and no one can truly enter the high-dimensional world.


    Emperor Wuxi also obtained the Hundred Yuan pen, created the abyss world, and integrated the gene of the gods, before gaining the strength to enter the high-dimensional world.


    After entering the high-dimensional world, he hadn''t had time to create a new world, and he was affected by the two powerful battles of the high-dimensional world.


    So the abyss world is the first and last world he created.


    Only a ray of his soul left in the abyss world remains, which is now me. "


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and began to quickly analyze the authenticity of this sentence said by Emperor Wuxi.


    Where there is overlap between what he said and what Hunyuanbi said, it was Emperor Wu''s death.


    But this remnant soul knows that the Hunyuan Pen is in his hand, and can guess that the Hunyuan Pen will tell him how the abyss will die.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, and then quickly asked, "Where did he get the Hyun Yuan pen in the low-dimensional world?"


    "After Emperor Wudi became a god, he was invincible in that world. There was no room for improvement. Even his goal in life was lost. He began to feel extremely bored and went to explore the endless void."


    When Emperor Wudi talked about this, Chen Luo knew it well.


    The suffering of the eternal will be felt only by those who have reached the realm of the gods.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 916： Galaxies

    Most of the time, Emperor Wuxi began to realize that. Although this low-dimensional world was vast and immense, it was only a bigger cage after all, so he wanted to go outside and explore this world.


    "Originally, Emperor Wuxi walked all the way through the universe and went to countless worlds. Some world spirits repelled him extremely, and some were not hostile to him, and invited him to be a guest in that world.


    After leaving the world where he was born for more than a thousand years, when Emperor Wuyi walked through the universe, he suddenly encountered a very powerful force.


    A very powerful divine power opened a space channel in the universe. Emperor Wudi later learned that it was a channel leading from a high-dimensional world to a low-dimensional world.


    With the strength of the Emperor, he could not resist the power when the space channel was opened, and was drawn into the vortex produced by the chaotic flow of time and space.


    He fought his old life, only to get away, and landed on a strange planet.


    There is no life on that planet. After Emperor Wudi fell on that planet, he wanted to leave after he had recovered his wounds, but whenever he left that planet, he would be sent back.


    After trying many times in this way, Emperor Wuxi realized that the planet was a part of a large formation, and the entire formation was based on a large formation. "


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but change his look slightly, taking the entire galaxy as an array, even the strength of his gods in the Western Fantasy World could not be achieved.


    In the case of the Milky Way galaxy, the number of stars is as high as 150 billion, and the number of planets may be more, and it is impossible to count.


    Using a galaxy to form an array, unless such a pen is in the presence of a high-dimensional world, the spiritual strength of a low-dimensional world is simply impossible.


    Chen Luo really wants to do this in the Western Fantasy World today, which is not entirely impossible, but the time it takes is only afraid that it is tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Arranged in a galaxy, this is no longer a question of strength, but really out of this dimension.


    It is as if ants are compared to humans. The world of ants is two-dimensional. They can only see front, back, left, and right, while humans are three-dimensional.


    For higher-dimensional life, looking at life in a low-dimensional world is just like looking at ants, perhaps not as good as ants.


    For them, the gods of the low-dimensional world may just be slightly larger ants?


    Chen Luo inexplicably gave birth to another chill. He has been ignoring most of the world''s creatures, but suddenly he became an overlooked existence. This feeling is not very good.


    If Emperor Wuxi did not lie, then the power of the high-dimensional world suddenly broke open the latitude, directly opened a space channel, and immediately arranged a large array of galaxies.


    Although this ability is unknown in the high-dimensional world, it is definitely not comparable to the gods in the low-dimensional world.


    So why did he set up this big team?


    The formation method is generally used to defend or attack...


    Suddenly moving in Chen Luo''s heart, he suddenly asked, "Is Emperor Wuxi found in the galaxy of the galaxy?"


    The remnant soul of Emperor Wuxi was obviously stunned, but he quickly replied, "Yes. Emperor Wuxi spent 30,000 years in that galaxy before he found a way to go out. When he broke out, he accidentally found the Hunyuan pen and brought it out."


    Chen Luo quickly ran up in his mind. The power of the high-dimensional world opened the channel of the low-dimensional world. It should be the master of the Hunyuan pen before Emperor Wudi.


    He sent the Hyun Yuan pen from the high-dimensional world, and then protected it with a large array of galaxies.


    Perhaps it is the same as the future self. What dangers did it encounter before throwing the Hunyuan pen in preparation for waiting for its own doppelganger or the remnant soul such as Emperor Wudi?


    Suddenly Chen Luo got so much information, but he was more puzzled.


    "After he took the Hundred Yuan Pen, is that big galaxy still there?"


    Chen Luo thought of a key issue. If the array method really came to protect the Hunyuan Pen, it should disappear after Emperor Wuxi took the Hunyuan Pen.


    Emperor Wuwu was also stunned for a while, and he hesitated for a moment before saying, "After Emperor Wuxi escaped from that large formation, he felt that there was power in the large formation, and he immediately fled, never daring to go back. , So he didn��t know that the formation still exists today."


    Chen Luo can understand that instead, he was trapped for tens of thousands of years, and finally got out. The first reaction must be how far to run.


    However, Chen Luo soon found that he was paying attention to the wrong focus. What he wanted to know was the information of the high-dimensional world. As for the matter of the galaxy, it was not too late to ask later.


    "I want to know the information of the high-dimensional world."


    Emperor Wu''s remnant soul quickly said, "I, I don''t know."


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, and the fire of the void quickly spread over, burning the divine soul of the Emperor without sorrow.


    The remnant soul of Emperor Wuxi suddenly screamed, "I, I really don''t know!! After entering the high-dimensional world, Emperor Wuxi didn''t know what the reason was, he couldn''t enter the world in the Hunyuan pen. He couldn''t enter. There is no way to share the memory of the high-dimensional world in the world of Hundred Pens.


    When the world shattered, I realized that Emperor Wudi was dead. "


    Chen Luo naturally would not easily believe what Emperor Wuling''s remnant soul said, and he immediately split a ray of divine soul and began to burn.


    Every time he stripped off, he asked it again, and the remnant soul of Emperor Wudi answered the same every time.


    Chen Luo frowned, and when Emperor Wu''s remnant soul was weak, he suddenly began to use Soul Search.


    After a moment, Chen Luo frowned deeper.


    Not because the remnant of Emperor Wuli lied, but because what he said was true.


    This means that Chen Luo only knows how Emperor Wuxi obtained the Hunyuan pen. There is only one piece of information about the high-dimensional world that needs to break through the latitude and ride through the law storm.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, but he suddenly knew why he disappeared in the cosmic calendar of the Western Fantasy World.


    At that time, he must have entered the high-dimensional world, but like Emperor Wuxi, he could not enter the world of Hunyuanbi for unknown reasons.


    Chen Luo felt a little helpless, and the clues were interrupted here.


    Perhaps you can only find the answer to the Hundred Pen if you unlock the ninth order genetic lock.


    Chen Luo was about to burn out the remnant soul of Emperor Wuyi, and he started to search for information about the location of the galaxy.


    If the galaxy is still there, it is really the best template for him to glimpse the power of the high-dimensional world, just like the wisp of silence.


    Since Chen Luo can reverse the second level of silence, then he can reverse that large galaxy.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 917： Abyss World Customs

    Chen Luo immediately began searching for the coordinates of the galaxy''s large array in the universe among the remnants of Emperor Wudi.


    After a moment, Chen Luo couldn''t help but frown, although he learned from Emperor Wu''s memory that the galaxy was called "Xuanhai Galaxy".


    However, Emperor Wudi had not come to the Milky Way from the Xuanhai Galaxy, so he could not find it.


    In the endless universe, even if you find a huge galaxy, it is no different from a needle in a haystack.


    Emperor Wuxi originally had a cosmic star map, which can determine the position of the galaxy, but the thing was on the body of Emperor Wuxi, and as he fell in the high-dimensional world, the thing had long disappeared.


    "Well, Starry Sky has space-jumping technology, and then draw the characteristics of the Xuanhai galaxy, and let the other half of the reconnaissance spacecraft go to find it."


    At this point, Chen Luo directly produced a ray of fire in the void, and burned away the remnant soul of the Emperor Wu.


    Seeing the remnants of Emperor Wu''s scream screaming and disappearing a little, Chen Luo began to consider the arrangement of the abyss world.


    Now there are nine layers in the abyss world, two of which have been synchronized by Chen Luo rules, and have been adapted for the survival of real human beings, and players have lived in it for many years.


    Now the abyss species have disappeared, and the players have no need to exist, it is time to send all these players away.


    However, before sending away the players of the abyss world, Chen Luo has to arrange a place for these players.


    Of course, the other three worlds cannot fit these billions of players, but Chen Luo can also create a new world.


    He originally planned to create a fourth world after completely solving the abyssal will.


    But at that time, Chen Luo''s idea was the interstellar world, and the evolvable astral and metallic life are the earliest creatures in the future interstellar century, and the direction of evolution will also be the interstellar age and the metallic life.


    But now the Protoss is upgrading and there is no way to throw her over as a god.


    Therefore, Chen Luo can only step back and choose a new world.


    Chen Luo did not worry that he did not have the authority to create a new world in the future. According to his estimation, the next level or the next level must be creative.


    This is a kind of intuition, he doesn''t even have to ask Hunyuan pen.


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, wanting to accommodate so many players at once, the general world would definitely not work.


    Unless it is a world like the abyss, with endless killing and endless monsters, players can evolve and have a world with extremely high mortality.


    After a moment, Chen Luo''s eyes lit up because he had thought of a world.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he issued a system announcement among players in the abyss world.


    "With the help of enthusiastic players, the abyssal will and abyssal species are completely eliminated. The abyss world is about to shut down the server within an hour. Please players go offline as soon as possible.


    In order to thank the players for their help, among the players in the abyss world, 10,000 players will be randomly selected every day and randomly allocated into the other three main worlds.


    Among them, the upper limit of Xianxia World players is 100,000, the Western Fantasy World is 200,000, and the Fantasy World is 500,000.


    At the same time, the fourth main world "End of the World" will be opened. The opening time is subject to the official forum announcement. The end of the world can accommodate 100 million players! "


    As soon as the system announcement of Chen Luo was issued, not only the players of the Western Fantasy World received the system prompt, but also placed a red display on the game forum.


    For a time, the world was frying again.


    In the early days of the abyss world, all major countries invested a lot of manpower and material resources, and it can be said that they all invested their blood.


    However, considering that they may be recovered by the game official in the future, they have slowly slowed down their investment, especially after the flow rate ratio between the abyss world and the real world has become a 1:1 ratio. Too much meaning.


    This is the case with Rao. If the abyss world shuts down the server directly, it still makes those big powers, consortia, and company organizations feel very painful.


    Moreover, there are many industrial chains generated around the abyssal world. The ones that have been hit the most are naturally those merchants who play gold groups and sell spirit coins.


    Once the abyss world is shut down, all spirit coins and equipment are meaningless, and the biggest loss is them.


    Not even these businessmen, after all, only a dozen or two hundred thousand people were affected.


    But the impact of other industry chains will be much greater, such as gaming helmets and gaming warehouse companies.


    These companies that produce equipment can now rank among the world''s top 500, and it is not the players from the other three worlds who buy their equipment the most, because there are not many people in total.


    It is the players of the abyss world that really make them rich overnight, and billions of players represent billions of devices, which also makes them earn a lot of money.


    When Chen Luo released this announcement, the share prices of all equipment manufacturers plummeted, and the market value was cut by almost half.


    If it weren��t for Chen Luo, there was still an apocalyptic world that could accommodate 100 million players. These production equipment manufacturers were afraid of going bankrupt instantly.


    And the upstream and downstream industrial chains they affect are countless, and they have been greatly impacted on the economy in reality.


    However, Chen Luo will not care about the interests of these production equipment manufacturers, and players will not care.


    While they hurt the equipment of the abyss world, they are more looking forward to the qualifications of those four new worlds.


    None of the players in the abyss world do not envy the players of the three main worlds, because after they can become transcendents in it, they can affect reality and become transcendents in reality.


    But they are like stepmothers, the game official does not care about them at all, not only does not have the possibility of being extraordinary, but also just shuts down.


    Now they all have the opportunity to enter other main worlds. There is no need to enter species creation or the like, just wait for the result of the lottery. What else are they dissatisfied.


    The odds given by the game official are already very high, and now there are nearly three billion players in the abyss world.


    Even if you can''t win the first three worlds, there is at least one-thirtieth chance to get the fourth main world game qualification.


    If players in the abyss world were to exchange all equipment for such an opportunity, few people would hesitate.


    After all, compared to becoming a transcendent, everything that the abyss world has gained is actually meaningless. After all, it can��t be brought out, but it only loses a little money.


    So when the news of the official forum came out, it immediately caused a global shock. Compared with the official curse of the dog, more people began to expect random game qualifications.


    Therefore, players in the abyssal world have quit the game one after another, paying attention to the dynamics of the forum, lest they miss the opportunity to draw the game qualification.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 918： The New Universe of Western Fantasy World

    Chen Luo actually distributed the number of players according to the stability of the world. The Western Fantasy World now has eight main gods on the throne, and the world is basically stable.


    Even the transcendentals have no chance to do things casually, and the players have no ability to do things just after entering.


    And Chen Luo only chooses 10,000 players a day, randomly assigned to different worlds.


    One day is a year, and when all is allocated, decades have passed.


    The impact of these players entering the Western fantasy world can also be offset little by little in the long course of time.


    The most important thing is that, at such time, there are enough indigenous people to die for them.


    Chen Luo has now determined that the way to win the house is a native who can only win the death, and will no longer force the dead to live.


    The world of Xianxia World has basically been finalized. There are emperors and gods in the fairy world. Together with Heavenly Dao, the stability of the world is only slightly worse than that of Western Fantasy World, so Chen Luo chose to invest 100,000 players first.


    Because there are only a few hundred players in the world of Xianxia, ??it will not have any impact on the world if you enter it according to the current delivery method.


    As for the fantasy world, it is even simpler to invest 500,000 at a time. It is a world that devours evolution.


    Once the player enters, he can only choose the race that already exists, or create his own race.


    After entering, I just started from the lowest-level species and slowly killed from the lower continent. The risk factor and mortality rate are not many times higher than those in the previous two worlds.


    The half a million players can''t even occupy one-tenth of an area of ??any lower continent, and it''s hard to make any big waves.


    After Chen Luo waited for a day in the Kingdom of God, regardless of whether there were players in the abyss world, he forced all the players there out of the game.


    Chen Luo''s figure suddenly disappeared in the main kingdom of God, and appeared in the universe of the Western Fantasy World.


    The area of ??the first two layers of the abyssal world, each layer is comparable to a planet, and after the previous transformation, it is also suitable for the survival of life.


    Such vacancy is also a waste here, so Chen Luo is ready to strip these two layers of worlds into independent planets and enrich the universe of the Western Fantasy World.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he created two planets in the Western Fantasy Universe.


    Their distance is not far from the Western Fantasy World, which is probably the distance between the earth and the moon. The second planet and the first planet are farther away, about ten earth-moon distances.


    Chen Luo''s idea moved again, and the first layer of the abyss world was copied and tiled on the first planet, and then the second one became the second layer of the abyss world.


    There are also a large number of buildings and a lot of life in these two worlds. When it is discovered by the life of the Western Fantasy World, I am afraid that it will cause a lot of waves.


    When Chen Luo did this, he suddenly froze.


    He has always overlooked a problem, that is, in the universe of the Western fantasy world, the alchemy empire can carry out interstellar colonization.


    Chen Luo did not seriously think about it at that time, how could they have a planet colony.


    Because the Western Fantasy World had only one solitary parent star before the generation of these two planets.


    Chen Luo suddenly reacted after doing this. The future colonized planet of the Western Fantasy World is probably the one he created now, that is, these two abyssal worlds.


    But even if there are two more planets, compared to the universe of the Western Fantasy World, it still looks unusually deserted.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and then moved his mind, and transformed all the back layers of the abyss world, leaving only the thirteenth floor of the core abyss.


    In this way, there are eight more planets in the universe of the Western Fantasy World that are suitable for life and survival.


    It''s just that Chen Luo doesn''t have all his brains around the parent planet of the Western Fantasy World, but throws them away very far.


    Some can be found through spaceship flying for decades, and some can only be found with the help of space jump technology.


    Chen Luo did this, and simply started generating celestial systems in the universe, such as stars, planets, and black holes.


    Immediately following are all kinds of galaxy systems, star clusters, nebulae, and all kinds of matter and energy on all kinds of planets.


    When Chen Luo finished this, he felt his life span was at least a hundred years.


    Chen Luo didn''t care much, because he doesn''t know how long he lives now.


    But what is certain is that a hundred years of life is nothing to him.


    Looking at the starry sky and the extremely splendid universe, Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing.


    The life of the Western Fantasy World has no ability to enter the universe except the gods. When they have the ability to enter the universe, they will certainly be attracted by this magnificent cosmic landscape.


    Suddenly moved in Chen Luo''s heart, he wanted to try to use the stars in the universe to lay out a combined array of thirty-six runes.


    As soon as he thought about it, he placed 36 stars in the universe according to the direction of a guardian array.


    But the pendulum is set, but there is no power fluctuation.


    Chen Luo naturally knows where the problem lies. In this combination of runes, every node needs to be injected with power.


    What he needs to do now is to inject a magical power into each planet, turning each of them into an array.


    But Chen Luo did not do this, because he knew it would only be a waste of time.


    If he wants to completely fill a planet with the power of a rune and not let it explode, this will require him to consume countless energies, which cannot be accomplished overnight.


    And even if he spends countless hours to transform all the stars, it is a very difficult thing to find a way to connect the power transmission together.


    The distance between the 36 planets is extremely far in the universe. If you want to link them all together, you must let the force cross the universe.


    There must be a loss of energy in the process of conduction. When he reaches another planet, he must carefully control the balance of power.


    If a little more or less, causing the power of the two runes to be out of balance, the star is estimated to explode in an instant.


    As soon as Chen Luo thought of this, he had no thought of continuing to study.


    It''s just that 36 stars are like this. He doesn''t have to think about 10,000, what is the concept of 100 million.


    And the existence of that high-dimensional world, easily formed hundreds of billions of such planets into a formation, showing how terrible that man''s strength.


    Chen Luo sighed, it seems that only by finding a way to find the Xuanhai galaxy first, to study and study the large array of galaxies arranged by that person, maybe he can gain something.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared into the universe of the Western Fantasy World and appeared within the Starry Sky.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 919： Blood gene data

    "Open the holographic panel."


    Although the Protoss upgrades in a deep sleep, the basic function of the Starry Sky remains.


    When Chen Luo spoke, a holographic template was automatically projected in front of his eyes.


    Chen Luo stretched his hand and portrayed the void against the holographic panel. With his depiction, a planet began to appear on the holographic panel.


    "Red, blue, and purple..."


    With the occurrence of Chen Luo, the star map began to color and became bright and colorful.


    When the whole picture was finally drawn, a galaxy like two wings appeared on the holographic canvas.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and began to compare the rough appearance of the Xuanhai galaxy obtained from Emperor Wuxi, and began to compare it with the one on the holographic canvas.


    After the comparison, Chen Luo made a few more fine-tunings to determine the final image.


    "Transfer the picture to all the reconnaissance spaceships, so that the launched reconnaissance spaceships will pay attention to the existence of this galaxy while searching the mother nest."


    "Transfer completed."


    Chen Luo thought for a while, his figure disappeared in the captain''s room, and appeared on the apron of Starry Sky, where more than fifty reconnaissance spacecraft were parked.


    The spaceship that has been launched to find the mother nest has the teleportation array laid by Chen Luo. Once he finds it, he can instantly move past.


    After setting up a teleportation array on the remaining fifty or so reconnaissance spacecraft, Chen Luo immediately commanded, "Send the remaining reconnaissance spacecraft to find the Xuanhai galaxy. Also, order all the alchemy dolls to start Create more reconnaissance spacecraft."


    "The order has been communicated."


    A cold mechanical sound came through, and all the reconnaissance spacecraft were launched at the same time, and then launched a space jump and set off towards the vast universe.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo returned to the captain''s room and began to set the basic structure of "The End of the World".


    At the same time, on a planet in the universe.


    The surface of this planet has been covered with black Zerg, as if the entire planet is made up of bugs.


    These Zergs have all forms, they lie on the planet, greedily and quickly nibbling the entire star.


    In less than a day, the entire planet was engulfed silently.


    There was no explosion and no movement.


    The planet shattered suddenly. Countless Zerg blasted away and flew towards a giant thing in the air that was nearly ten thousand meters.


    In this star field, the lifeless one has no stars, no planets, or even floating cosmic dust.


    Everything was engulfed by the Zergs, and there was almost nothing left, which became a dead zone of death and desolation.


    The Zerg swallowed the last planet and merged with the largest female nest in the sky.


    This is a mother nest of more than 10,000 meters, like a small city.


    And behind it, there are also nearly a hundred mother nests.


    Even the smallest of these mother nests is nearly 1,000 kilometers, and the largest is more than 5,000 meters.


    Behind the mother''s nest, it is full of endless Zerg, as if spreading the entire universe, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    When the remnant soul of the Emperor''s Martyr was burnt clean by the fire of the void, the largest mother''s nest suddenly raised its head and looked back into the depths of the universe.


    "Are you still killed?"


    "Hey, hey, my choice was right."


    "Well, when I come out of the Xuanhai galaxy, I will come to you to get my belongings back!"


    ...


    This huge mother''s nest sent out a wave of intense spiritual fluctuations, and then sprayed a fire of void into the void.


    The black void fire quickly burned a space channel with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. It first entered the space, and then the remaining mother nest and Zerg followed closely into a completely unfamiliar star field.


    At the next moment, all mother nests and Zerg rushed towards the planet in this star field.


    Whether it is a lifeless or a lifeless death star, it is their goal.


    At the same time, in a secret laboratory in Europe, Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang were standing in front of a transparent glass window, staring at an experimental subject in the laboratory.


    Behind the two of them, stood a bunch of experimenters in white coats.


    These people are the scientists recruited by Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang in Europe these years, and most of them are experts in biological genes and genetics.


    More than ten years ago, after the two of them obtained the magical cultivation method and established the "Blood Blood", they began to plan their own retreat.


    Just like Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan will not be willing to be controlled by the Transcendent Authority, they are also similar people.


    So in the early years, Lei Chengyang secretly started to buy a European company called BP Biotechnology, and then invested in the capital to continuously expand his laboratory.


    Lei Chengyang was afraid of attracting the attention of interested persons, or of being noticed by the Transcendent Authority, and had not bought a relatively large company.


    So the scale of this BP creature is very small, the staff is only dozens of people.


    This biological company is nominally researching and developing drugs, but in fact it is studying biological genes. There are more than 30 experimenters with doctoral titles, and there are more than a dozen professors and above.


    In fact, not only did they establish their own secret base abroad, so did Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei.


    It''s just that "Blood Blood" is in Europe, and Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei are in the North American continent, and the main base is in the United States.


    During this time, Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei were hiding in the United States.


    After Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang set up a secret laboratory, the research goal is only one, that is to create blood in reality.


    This is not impossible. After Zhao Yi was kidnapped by Shang Wenxuan and Lei Chengyang, in order to study the blood of longevity, the experts they invited conducted repeated slice research.


    Shang Wenxuan had very few resources at that time, and did not research too much, but Lei Chengyang invited many experts in reality to conduct live research.


    However, due to the limited research equipment at that time, experts could only judge with the naked eye, and the experimental results were not very accurate, but Lei Chengyang saved the experimental data and videos at that time.


    It is precisely because of the research of the two of them that Zhao Yi came up with the essence of life in this process, and initially embraced the four descendants of Lilith, so that they gained the ability of the blood.


    The experience of Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi in the past, coupled with the rapid development of alchemy in the Western Fantasy World, has allowed many of the experimental equipment in reality to be reproduced in the Western Fantasy World, and also made it possible to study the genes of the blood family. .


    As a blood race, Zhao Yi''s main thing to do in the Western Fantasy World in recent years is to fully cooperate with outside experts to conduct research and help them obtain a large amount of blood race genetic data.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 920： Windfall

    The development of the Western Fantasy World alchemy is actually the technology that Wang Zhan and Liu Suifeng continue to combine with the existing technology in reality, basically in accordance with the direction of modern science and technology.


    So whether it is in the Buya Empire or the Joseph Alchemy College, it has begun to teach those applied sciences in reality, such as physics, chemistry, and biology.


    Now, the time flow rate of the real world and the Western fantasy world is more than one day and one year, which makes alchemy develop in the direction of science, and the speed of development is extremely rapid.


    At this time, alchemy has been extended to all aspects of society, and the shadow of alchemy can be seen in almost every corner of life.


    If the ratio of time and flow rate is kept constant, the combination of alchemy and technology in the Western Fantasy World will soon surpass the real world.


    In reality, there are also many researchers in many countries who have entered the Western fantasy world. They now regard the combination of alchemy and technology as one of the future directions of technological evolution.


    Among the researchers controlled by Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi, a few have obtained the opportunity to enter the world of Western fantasy.


    With a new type of experimental props, the talents in genetic research in reality, and the live video of the research team in reality, the research on the genetic data of blood races has begun to progress rapidly.


    Over the course of several decades, Zhao Yi and the research team slowly discovered that the blood family is strong because its gene sequence has been changed and it has been integrated into an extremely powerful gene.


    In fact, this is equivalent to a powerful virus that directly rewrites the genes of ordinary people, so that their physical fitness is doubled.


    But the biggest flaw of this virus is that it is afraid of the strong ultraviolet rays in the sun, so it will turn to ashes when it encounters the sun.


    The source of that gene was the blood essence that Chen Luo used to coagulate with the blood of the eternal life, and after he merged into Cain, he transformed him into a blood family.


    The research direction of BP biotechnology researchers in these years is this, but there has not been much progress.


    Because although they knew that the "blood gene" was the most critical step, they could not completely replicate those genes.


    They have copied a lot of blood family genes over the years, but each time they failed in the last live experiment.


    The imitation blood gene lacks an extremely critical factor, that is, the lack of activity of the blood essence of Western Fantasy World.


    It was this difference that caused all experiments to fail.


    However, half a month ago, apart from the copy of the meteorite fragment that was handed over to the Transcendental Authority, both of them secretly kept a copy and sent it to this laboratory in Europe.


    They originally wanted the researchers in the laboratory to analyze the meteorite fragments to see what exactly caused the mutation in the human body.


    Zhao Yi didn''t have much hope when he started, thinking that everyone saw Chen Luo taking the star core, and he didn''t look at the meteorite fragments.


    This shows from the side that the value of the meteorite fragments should not be too great, otherwise the person will not remain indifferent.


    However, not long after they were sent to the laboratory, the researchers told them with amazement that the meteorite fragments contained powerful active genes that could be fused with their imitation blood family genes, making it possible to create real blood family genes.


    After a week of intensive testing, the researchers extracted the active factors from the meteorite fragments and incorporated them into their imitation blood family genes to synthesize a new blood family gene.


    According to their analysis, this blood family gene has a 90% chance of producing a blood group.


    Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi immediately rushed from Hua Guo to observe the experimental results in person.


    The subject of the experiment was a white man in his seventies. He was originally a street tramp. He was invited to participate in the experiment. The people of BP Biotechnology did not force him. He just agreed with a thousand euros and a little food.


    The tramp didn''t even ask what experiment was done and the possible consequences of the experiment.


    For him, he was on the verge of starvation. After eating a meal, he didn''t know where the next meal was. Besides, as he was older, he was already mentally prepared to starve or die.


    When the blood gene reagent was injected into the tramp body, the researchers stared at the data on the instrument, and Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang stared at the tramp''s reaction.


    A moment later, the tramp''s body shook violently, his face was instantly filled with blood, and the skin of the whole body turned red as if it had been steamed.


    Snapped!


    After such a fierce struggle for a while, the homeless man''s body exploded like a blown balloon and turned into a pool of blood.


    The researchers in the laboratory were all splashed with blood.


    However, they all wore protective clothing, but they were not affected.


    Zhao Yi frowned and looked at a middle-aged white man next to him, "Are you wasting my time?"


    When the white man saw the experimental body explode, he also turned pale, and then looked coldly at Zhao Yi. His figure trembled, and he was very busy with a careful look, "Mr. Zhao, just like on my phone Let me tell you, this is the first stage, and the results of the experiment may not be very smooth."


    Zhao Yi snorted, "I don''t want to hear any excuses, you just need to tell me the result now!"


    The cold sweat on the white male''s forehead was down. He took a quick look at the tablet computer in his hand and then said, "According to the experimental data feedback just now, the preliminary judgment is that the blood gene is too strong, and the experimental body is just ordinary. People can��t afford such a powerful genetic modification, so it caused the body to explode."


    Lei Chengyang''s expression hasn''t changed much, it seems not surprising to this scene.


    At this moment, after hearing what the white man said, he suddenly asked, "Do you mean, you need to find someone who is physically strong or extraordinary?"


    The white male thought for a moment, "Because there is only one experimental body, we are still not completely sure, so we need more references..."


    "Okay, strong experimental subjects will be sent again at night."


    Without any nonsense, Lei Chengyang directly interrupted the white man, turned and left the laboratory.


    "I hope that with enough experimental data, you can give me a clear answer."


    When Zhao Yi left, he glanced coldly at the white male, and turned and left.


    "Brother Lei, I have studied the meteorite fragment, but it has an unexpected harvest, which may help us to control the chaebols and families in Europe."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 921： Active factor

    "What did you find?"


    Lei Chengyang looked at Zhao Yi with some curiosity.


    "I was studying with a piece of meteorite fragment three days ago. Just when I came back, I tried to input meteorite fragments with my magical charm, and I found that some kind of energy was activated."


    Lei Chengyang had already walked outside the laboratory at this time, and he could not help but stop at once, "What happened?"


    Zhao Yi waved his followers back, "We go to the car and say."


    Lei Chengyang nodded when he saw Zhao Yi''s expression, and the two quickly reached the car.


    "After I stimulated that energy, there was a man who followed me. The wound he had suffered in South Korea healed in a very short time, and he looked a few years younger."


    Lei Chengyang''s expression suddenly moved, "You mean, it was caused by the meteorite?"


    Zhao Yi nodded and smiled, "The people in the laboratory said that there are still extremely powerful active factors in the meteorite fragments. The people who were first contacted can mutate and become awakeners, also because of these. Effect of active factors.


    So I suspect that I activated the active factor in this meteorite fragment with a rune, which stimulated the cells in his body, so that his cells also have a strong vitality, causing his injury to recover faster and become younger. "


    Lei Chengyang''s eyes lit up, "Have you done experiments with other people?"


    "I cut my hand with a knife and then experimented with that meteorite fragment."


    Zhao Yi stretched out his left hand, revealing a shallow stamp on the palm. "It also recovered in a very short time. Only such a stamp will be left, and it may disappear tomorrow."


    "Restoration of injuries and illnesses is nothing. Now some abilities can do it. Is that one who can recover youthful?"


    Lei Chengyang immediately realized the importance of this discovery.


    Zhao Yi nodded again, "I have found three people who have experimented, and they have more or less recovered some youth, but when I wanted to use it for the second time, I found that it had no effect.


    I guess it should be that the cells in their body are activated, which makes them resistant. Only after the activated cells gradually disappear can the second recovery be performed. "


    Zhao Yi has studied the genes of the blood family for so many years, and he is more or less a half-expert.


    Even Lei Chengyang has heard a lot of knowledge about genes every day, and he has no doubt about Zhao Yi''s judgment.


    "Do those people know what''s going on?"


    Zhao Yi shook his head and smiled, "I don''t know, they thought it was just my rune ability, they didn''t know that I was the piece of meteorite spurred by the Ming Rune."


    "Very good, this matter, don''t mention it to anyone again. Also, meteorite fragments... all recovered, can''t be put in the laboratory."


    Lei Chengyang''s eyes flashed, and he said immediately.


    "I left a small piece in the laboratory to let them continue the experiment, and I brought all the others."


    Lei Chengyang suddenly laughed, "So, we can indeed start our plan."


    Zhao Yi smiled and said, "I now let people contact those big European families."


    .......


    Charlie Cowante sat on the balcony of the old castle and laid a cup of coffee for himself leisurely, looking at the sea view outside, with a comfortable and relaxed expression.


    This is a European-style castle by the sea, standing on the edge of a cliff. The castle can see the sea on three sides, and on the other side are forests and manicured lawns.


    Charlie looked at the scenery outside, and suddenly sighed quietly, "Damn, why is life so short!"


    As the helm of one of the richest families in Europe, he should enjoy everything in his life.


    When you are free from the constraints of material, money, and even social groups, you must find a new living goal for yourself, and Charlie��s biggest regret is that he is in his seventies.


    It still cost billions of dollars. After purchasing longevity serum from American chaebols, it was 15 years younger.


    His real age is actually almost ninety years old.


    Suddenly a ringing of the phone rang, breaking Charlie''s quiet morning and afternoon tea time. He froze a little, then frowned and looked at the phone on the table.


    This is his rare vacation time. He has been ordered not to let anyone call, unless there is something urgent.


    When Charlie saw an unfamiliar number shown above, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because people like him, who knows whether his mobile phone number is rich or expensive, basically has the same status as him, and even politicians in various countries.


    It''s unique to call directly from strangers like this.


    "Hello. Who is this?"


    A thick voice of a young man came over the phone, looking polite, "Mr. Cowante, hello, I''m a member of the blood and blood Webber, do you remember my last invitation to you?"


    Charlie froze a little, and of course he knew the extraordinary organization of "Blood Blood".


    The person named Weber contacted him last time and said there is a way to prolong life.


    Although Charlie wanted to extend his life, he didn''t believe in people casually, and immediately asked Weber what their method was.


    Weber only said that the method was confidential, but Charlie was welcome to come and experience it personally, and gave him a time.


    "Oh! Of course, I''m curious about how you can extend your life, so please tell me where to find you."


    "In Berlin''s Fink Building, your site."


    "I will rush over in an hour."


    After Charlie hung up the phone, he slowly stood up from the chair and returned to his room, replacing the expensive custom clothes on his body and putting on old clothes.


    His temperament suddenly changed, like an old farmer in the field.


    When Charlie walked out of the castle, it was not surprising that the bodyguard outside saw this scene, and no one showed any strange expression.


    They knew that the boss was going out now.


    "Go to Fink Building."


    After Charlie got on a helicopter on the tarmac, he directly ordered the pilot who had been there for a long time.


    "Okay, sir."


    The pilot immediately activated the helicopter and flew towards the Fink Building in the city center.


    At the same time, in the Fink Building.


    "I think of a very interesting thing. These big European families and super rich people are very different from the rich people on the rich list."


    Lei Chengyang stood in an office on the top floor of the building and suddenly smiled and said to Zhao Yi.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 922： mysterious

    "Apart from being an invisible rich and not showing my head, I don''t see anything interesting."


    Zhao Yi was lying on the sofa, playing with a black meteorite fragment in his hand, a casual look.


    "No, these big European families have already achieved the ultimate in stealth. They have deliberately kept a distance from the media and the public, and the rules of life that are conservative, reticent, and non-obtrusive have been strictly adhered to."


    Lei Chengyang said with a smile, "Take this Charlie Cowant, for example, he is clearly the richest man in Germany, but he doesn''t even have a picture of him. Their lives, words, deeds and opinions, let alone the media don''t know , Even the government can''t grasp it.


    The most interesting thing is, how much money they have, even the German tax authorities do not know, this is hardly seen in the world. "


    Lei Chengyang didn��t know what to think of, and the smile on his face was a playful one, ��I��ll tell you something about Charlie Cowante. He went to the art exhibition once a few years ago, where it was meant to be generous. Acquisition of artwork.


    But he wore very ordinary clothes, even made the play, worn too shabby and ragged, so that when standing on the street, some people put him change in his hand, that is, give him alms.


    In the end, if the person in charge of the art exhibition knew him, he couldn''t even enter the door. "


    Zhao Yi''s movements were paused for a moment, his expression stunned, and then he smiled and said, "Aren''t he tired of living like this?"


    "Germany, more than a decade ago, 1% of Germans controlled 35% of the country��s wealth, and now this proportion has expanded by 50%. If their wealth is exposed, how much trouble will they cause. Think about it."


    Lei Chengyang smiled and continued, "While other rich people are showing off their wealth, the rich in Germany actually live in a parallel society with the ordinary people in Germany.


    They will never be in contact with ordinary people. You have lived with you, and I have lived with me. I can''t commit to showing off wealth in front of you, and I can''t commit to offend you.


    In the news, I often see the wealthy people of the United States, and what other Arab royal families show off their wealth, but they don��t see any news about the show off of the wealthy Germans. The reason is here. "


    Zhao Yi laughed, "Brother Lei, you said this Charlie will wear a tattered shirt later."


    Lei Chengyang smiled and shook his head, "The tatters will not fall, I think he will walk over, not even drive, without any bodyguards."


    "Hahaha, listening to Brother Lei say this, I really want to see this Charlie."


    "When you arrive, you will know."


    After half an hour, the white man named Weber entered the office. "The boss, Charlie Cowante is here."


    Lei Chengyang smiled, "How did he come?"


    "Walk over here."


    Weber replied respectfully, "But according to our people, he came down on the top floor of a nearby building. He should have taken a helicopter on the tarmac and walked over without bringing any entourage."


    Zhao Yi couldn''t help laughing, "How about the other four rich Germans?"


    "It was all driven by myself."


    "What car is driving?"


    "It''s all very ordinary cars, like the Volkswagen and the logo."


    "Haha, this group of people is really interesting."


    Lei Chengyang didn''t seem to be surprised at all, "Let''s go, the guests are all here, they can''t be kept waiting."


    At this time, Charlie and the helms of four other large German families were led by a waiter into a dedicated elevator.


    They were also surprised when they first discovered each other.


    Although ordinary people do not know them, as the top family in the same country, they certainly know each other, and the relationship is not bad.


    It''s just that they didn''t speak at this time, and they knew the intention of coming here.


    The waiter took out a card and inserted it into the slot under the elevator. Immediately, he saw the floor button panel flipped over, and a few buttons leading to the top floor appeared.


    The waiter pressed, and immediately saw the elevator start, all the way to the top, and finally stopped on it.


    When I opened it, I saw that it was a reception room decorated with western classic charm, and on both sides stood a girl dressed in a maid costume.


    On the wall directly opposite, there is a blood-red reverse cross, and below is the blood-red English word Blood-of-blood, which is the English name of "Blood Blood".


    When the girls saw the guests coming up, they immediately took out a black cloak, then smiled and began to put them on.


    Although Charlie and others thought that the pretense was mysterious, it was unreasonable, but since they were all here, they still let the girls put on their cloaks.


    Under the leadership of two of the maids, Charlie and others entered a large golden hall. The top of the building was golden glass, and the sunlight projected from the top of the building with a hint of golden halo.


    Most of the decorations in the hall are also golden. The whole building is built like a temple with dark golden columns. The whole hall reveals a dark and mysterious atmosphere.


    Going inside, there is a dark room with no windows around it. The only windows are open on the highest side of the hall on all four sides.


    The sunlight came in obliquely, only able to illuminate the part, with a hazy and dreamy color, while the bottom was still dark.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people in the golden hall who also wore black cloaks and shrouded their faces in the shadows.


    Because the light was too dark, Charlie and others could not clearly see the true appearance of these cloaked people.


    "Welcome a few distinguished guests."


    Zhao Yi took a slight step forward and said in a low voice with a skilled German opening, "I will not speak more about the purpose of this visit. In order to thank you for your trust in our "Blood Blood", I I will send you a meeting gift."


    After Zhao Yi finished speaking, he confronted Charlie and others and stretched out his hands.


    In an instant, Charlie and others felt a strange wave surge, and quickly began to spread, covering the entire hall.


    Charlie and others were a little shocked, and before they could understand what was going on, they felt that the light in this room had suddenly disappeared and fell into darkness.


    At the same time, they could feel a force pouring into their bodies and began to fill them quickly.


    Just a short moment, Charlie and others felt that the body had regained a lot of vitality.


    Charlie, in particular, is the oldest, and his joint pain is old. As long as he stands a little longer, he will feel pain.


    But after this strange wave came, he immediately felt that the pain from the joints disappeared!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 923： Copy gene

    More than Charlie, others felt more or less that the hidden diseases in the body were removed.


    They exclaimed one by one, the color in their eyes finally changed a little.


    "Do you believe in gods?"


    When the light in the room finally recovered, Zhao Yi''s voice passed quietly.


    At this time, several girls took a mirror and stepped forward, allowing Charlie and others to see what they looked like.


    The next moment, their expression became more and more excited, because their appearance in the mirror was obviously several years younger.


    When he heard Zhao Yi''s words again, Charlie turned his eyes.


    It was only at this time that the excited look on his face calmed down quickly, including the other four.


    None of these people are ordinary people, and they will not blindly believe in people based on this thing in front of them.


    And now there are many transcendental and awakening people, and it is not only a few that can do this. Charlie knew that it is not difficult for the awakening people who can hypnotize to cause hallucinations or other mental illusions.


    Before going to the hospital to check and get the exact body data, Charlie would rather believe that this is an illusion.


    If Zhao Yi wants to use this to foole them and make them believe that the blood of blood is a god, it is simply delusion.


    "I only believe in things that bring me strength and benefits."


    Charlie said slowly.


    Zhao Yi seemed to have guessed their thoughts too. He glanced at Charlie and others, and asked mysteriously, "So do you believe in the existence of blood races?"


    Charlie''s expression slightly moved and asked almost immediately, "You are talking about the legendary vampire?"


    Zhao Yi shook his head and said, "No, it''s a blood race!"


    Charlie''s eyes flickered suddenly, and he didn''t seem to expect that Zhao Yi would ask this question suddenly after giving them a little benefit.


    "There are many legends about the blood race. The earliest legends can be traced back to thousands of years ago in the early Mesopotamian civilization, ancient Hebrew civilization, ancient Roman civilization and other myths and legends. They are said to be descendants of Cain, Others said that their ancestors were Dracula or Judah.


    But these are just legends, so far there is no evidence of the existence of blood. "


    Europe, as the origin of Western blood clan legends, is also recorded in detail in the Bible, so most Europeans know it.


    It''s just that Charlie knows if he knows, but he doesn''t believe it.


    Because if there are really blood races, he has lived for almost a hundred years. He has not only never seen it, he hasn��t even heard it.


    "Who said that there is no evidence of blood?"


    Zhao Yi laughed suddenly, then reached out and clapped his hands.


    The dark room suddenly lit up, and a projection appeared on one wall of the room.


    Charlie and others recognized it at a glance. It was the login interface of "Second Life", and the Western fantasy world was displayed above.


    When they were still unclear, two girls came over, one with the game helmet and one with the chair in front of Zhao Yi.


    After sitting in a chair, Zhao Yi unbuttoned his cloak, put on the game helmet, and entered the world of Western fantasy.


    The picture on the projection changed again, and it became Zhao Yi''s login to a laboratory in the Western Fantasy World, as well as the appearance of Cain inside.


    Lei Chengyang stepped forward a few steps at this time and walked to the bench of Zhao Yi. "I know that all of you have a research team for "Second Life", and you should all know who the person in the picture is."


    Charlie''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a faint flash of light, "That''s Cain, the blood ancestor of the Western Fantasy World?"


    The other four people also recognized that it was Cain in the Western Fantasy World at the same time, but they only didn''t respond much except for a little surprise.


    The name "Blood Blood" actually has a strong directivity. It is not unimaginable that Cain is related to this organization.


    Lei Chengyang smiled slightly, "Yes. He will start the live broadcast now, you can greet him as a verification."


    After Zhao Yi opened the live broadcast at this time, he only used encrypted channels, and he could only log in by entering the password, so only the people in the room could be seen.


    "Mr. Komet, I would like to introduce you to this laboratory."


    Zhao Yi is Cain. At this time, wearing a black robe on the side of the Western Fantasy World, he slowly walked up in the laboratory and introduced the names of the equipment.


    Although Charlie and others knew that Zhao Yi was logged in to the Western Fantasy World, he could not just prove that he was Cain, and certainly had other intentions.


    When they saw the experimental equipment inside, if it was not the Western Fantasy World, they almost all thought it was a modern laboratory.


    "You built a laboratory in Western Fantasy World?"


    Charlie froze for a moment, and quickly reacted, but the expression on his face was a little weird. "How is it possible?"


    "There is nothing impossible. It has been more than 100 years since the advent of alchemy, and our main energy has been invested in this all these years, and there is nothing we can''t do.


    Don��t forget Mr. Komet, the science and technology nowadays have only been completed in a hundred years.


    We have countless resources in both the real world and the Western fantasy world, enough for us to do this step. "


    Lei Chengyang smiled slightly and continued, "I think Mr. Komet''s concern is wrong. What you should be curious about is not how we did this, but you should ask what we are studying."


    Charlie was startled, but then his expression changed suddenly and lost his voice, "Are you studying the blood?"


    As soon as Charlie made this statement, the other four people''s expressions also changed at the same time.


    Lei Chengyang laughed, "Yes, that''s right."


    "impossible!"


    Charlie instinctively couldn''t believe it, almost blurted out.


    Lei Chengyang spread his hand, "As I said just now, there is no absolute impossible in this world. Now people all know that the Western Fantasy World is a real world, and since it is a real world, the biological genes over there can be Researched and copied.


    The blood gene is just the beginning, you can imagine, if we copy the dragon and the Warcraft gene research in it, what kind of scene will it be? "


    Charlie and others were stunned. They already thought of the picture. If the dragons of the Western Fantasy World and those powerful World of Warcraft are copied in reality, I am afraid that it will cause a reshuffle of the world pattern.


    In fact, with their status, they have indeed heard that many countries are secretly researching this technology.


    It''s just that the difficulty is too high. Those countries have never been successful.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 924： Master the European plan

    In fact, Lei Chengyang is also ignoring Charlie and others. The Western Fantasy World has indeed obtained the dragon''s flesh for analysis. It''s just that the species of the dragon''s level is far more powerful and complex than the blood.


    Although "Blood Blood" took many years to get out the experimental equipment and reproduce it in the Western Fantasy World, but at most it could only study the genes of the blood race and ordinary extraordinary people.


    If they want to study the existence of the level of the dragon, even if they get a living dragon to the real world and use the most advanced experimental equipment in reality to analyze it, they are not always able to make it out.


    This is just like they started to copy the genes of the blood family. Without the most vitality, they can''t be copied in reality.


    If it wasn''t for the meteorite fragment, they couldn''t even make out the imitation.


    In reality, even if a giant dragon is cloned out of genes, it is probably just like the dinosaurs of ancient times. It has its own appearance and no real strength.


    However, Lei Chengyang now certainly brags the blood of blood to be awesome, otherwise how could Charlie and the old foxes believe them so easily.


    "Please watch."


    Lei Chengyang clapped his hands, and the projection of the Western Fantasy World on the screen disappeared and became a new picture.


    The content above becomes, the tramp received an injection of blood family genes in the laboratory.


    It was just that the original picture of the homeless man exploding into plasma was gone, and the body of the seven hundred and eighty homeless man changed dramatically after trembling.


    His dry and weak body became stronger in a very short period of time, showing swollen muscles, and even his silver-white hair turned into blonde hair.


    In less than three minutes, the tramp became a beautiful man in his early twenties.


    Charlie and others saw this scene and even paused in breathing. This is not just simply getting younger, it is simply rejuvenating, it is their dream ability.


    They did not need Lei Chengyang to explain, they guessed that most of the changes were caused by the injection of vampire genes.


    "He, he became a blood race?"


    Charlie''s tone was a little trembling.


    "Yes, after decades of research in reality and the Western Fantasy World, we finally came up with blood serum of gene of blood family, which can be transformed into blood family after injection into the body."


    At this time, Zhao Yi suddenly took off his helmet, and had retreated from the Western Fantasy World.


    He glanced at Charlie and others, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    That picture is naturally fake, just extracting the monitoring picture from the laboratory, the first half is true, and the back is made by someone.


    With the previous picture of the Western Fantasy World, Charlie and others believe that the latter content is very simple.


    "Mr. Komet, if you are willing to join the ��blood of blood��, we can give you the blood of your blood and get eternal life!��


    Zhao Yi opened his hands and said in a loud voice.


    The look of Charlie and others all changed at this moment, and apparently was more or less impressed by what Zhao Yi said.


    To their present status, both power and wealth are at the top of the pyramid. The only thing that can move them is eternal life and power.


    "Sorry, although the pictures you show are amazing, they are only pictures after all. It is possible to fake them. If your organization is willing to give me a witness, I can consider joining you."


    Although Charlie was excited and difficult to calm, after all, he was also a long-time person. Even at this juncture, he still retained basic calmness and agreed without having a hot head.


    Zhao Yi didn''t seem to be surprised. If this group of people joined so simple, he would be surprised.


    "Before you have agreed to join, these are our top secrets and will not be easily leaked."


    Charlie''s eyes flickered, "So, can the man on the screen show us?"


    Zhao Yi laughed and said without thinking, "Of course."


    Zhao Yi waved his hand and saw that a man in a black cloak came out behind him. He could avoid the light, and then he took off the cloak and showed a face.


    Charlie and others looked at it and found that this person was the blond man who completed the conversion in the video just now.


    Charlie''s eyes moved, and he couldn''t help moving forward to observe the man up close.


    "Are there any side effects after being transformed into a blood group?"


    Zhao Yi nodded at the blond man, and he immediately put his hand under the beam of light in the room.


    Zi!


    Upon hearing a sizzle, the blond man''s palm began to smoke, and quickly turned black, as if it had been cooked.


    The man uttered a cry and hurriedly withdrew his hand and hid in a black cloak.


    "As you can see, although they possess the same abilities as the blood clan of the Western Fantasy World, they also fear the sun. This is the only side effect."


    Zhao Yi said lightly, "In addition, their strength and speed have been enhanced, and no defects have been found for the time being."


    Charlie and others saw this scene, and their expressions finally became different. In the face of all kinds of evidence, they had begun to tend to believe what Zhao Yi said.


    "So, what price do we need to pay to join the blood?"


    When Zhao Yi heard Charlie''s question, a smile finally appeared on his face.


    The corroded appearance of his men just now was actually made by him with the power of a magic rune.


    "No, you don''t need to pay any price, but with our help, control the entire Europe, even the world!"


    When Zhao Yi said this, Charlie and others were all stunned for a while, and they had no ambition to kill the blood.


    If someone else said this, they must think that the person who said it was a lunatic or a neuropathy.


    But now Charlie also finds that this is not impossible. With eternal life and the power of obtaining blood as a bait, it can attract a large number of people into the blood of blood.


    Zhao Yi can attract the big families and politicians from all over Europe to join this organization, forming a high-level elite group, just like attracting them to join the blood.


    Cha Ideal arrived here and couldn''t help but shudder. Even they couldn''t refuse this extremely tempting condition, and others probably couldn''t resist it.


    No sunlight can be seen during the day, which is only a trivial price for eternal life.


    If we continue according to today''s trend, I am afraid that Blood of Blood can accomplish things that Napoleon did not do, and manipulate the entire Europe in secret.


    Although Europe is now down, far less powerful than China and Rice, it is still the place with the richest people in the world.


    Once mastered here, it can further influence the entire world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 925： Break through third order

    The rest of the people did not respond slowly, and they guessed Zhao Yi''s intention at the same time.


    "And as the first people to join, you will get the same position as the thirteen clan recorded in the Bible, that is, the noble in the blood."


    Zhao Yi threw a bait after Charlie and others reacted.


    The look of Charlie and others changed again, and one person had already stepped forward to prepare to agree.


    "Before that, I have another condition."


    Charlie said suddenly.


    With his opening, the man who just wanted to promise kept silent, seemingly waiting for Charlie''s question.


    Zhao Yi''s eyes flashed, but he knew why this happened.


    As the richest man in Germany, the Komet family is not nearly a year or two, not even a dozen or twenty years, but has a history of up to two hundred years.


    They have been German super families since two hundred years ago. They are hidden in the dark. Even World War I and World War II have not been greatly affected. In today''s German political and business circles, they have unparalleled energy.


    Germany is the strongest country in Europe, and the influence of the Comet family has spread throughout Europe.


    The helm of the other four families present at the helm had not expressed their position or spoken, not because there was no doubt, but because they knew that Charlie was there, there was no room for them to speak.


    Zhao Yi is very clear, in fact, as long as the old fox Charlie is done, no one else will have problems.


    "Mr. Comette, please."


    "I need a copy of his genes to be tested."


    Zhao Yi laughed silently, but refused without thinking, "Impossible. Mr. Komet, if it were you, would you agree?"


    There was a faint smile on Charlie''s face, "I won''t agree. But it is me who asks you now. If you choose to refuse, then this matter will stop here."


    After Charlie finished, he went away without even looking back.


    The other four hesitated for a while, or turned around at the same time and followed Charlie.


    "Mr. Komet, if you change your mind, please come here to find us at any time."


    Charlie thought that Zhao Yi would keep it open and make a certain degree of compromise, but he did not expect Zhao Yi to smile and drop such a sentence.


    Charlie took a meal and turned to look at the past, only to find that Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang also led the remaining black-robed men towards another room.


    They quickly disappeared into the room, as if they didn''t even look back.


    Charlie stunned slightly, and immediately lifted his foot to the elevator.


    "Mr. Komet, why are you..."


    After entering the elevator, the excited middle-aged man who just wanted to agree could not wait to exit.


    Charlie raised his hand and interrupted the middle-aged man, but gave no explanation, but kept silent.


    The middle-aged man was dumbfounded, and as soon as he reacted, he did not speak again.


    But when leaving the building, the middle-aged man carried Charlie, and the five left in one direction at the same time.


    In the office on the top floor, when Zhao Yi and Lei Chengyang received the news from the following people, the two laughed at the same time.


    "It seems that they have discussed it, and maybe they have to check it out."


    Lei Chengyang smiled and smiled.


    Zhao Yi threw his cloak aside. "Old Charlie has little time. Although he has been restored to a two-year life this time, when the time comes, he will come to the door by himself.


    We can take advantage of this time to perfect the blood serum. "


    "I''m not worried about these people."


    Lei Chengyang shook his head, the smile on his face suddenly narrowed, "I just received the news that both Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei have broken through the third order."


    Zhao Yi''s expression changed suddenly, "When did it happen?"


    "It was the day before yesterday, shortly after obtaining the meteorite fragments."


    Zhao Yi''s face became iron-green, and the joy she had just disappeared instantly.


    "Brother Lei means that they found a way to break through the meteorite fragments?"


    Lei Chengyang nodded slightly, "The two of them have been stuck in the second level for a long time. If they were not suddenly found a way, they would definitely not be so coincident that they broke through the third level one after the other.


    It should be that one of them found a way and shared it with the other party, so that they could break through at the same time. "


    Zhao Yi looked somber, "Then these two guys will come to trouble us in a short time."


    Lei Chengyang pondered for a moment, "We actually don''t have any hatred for them, but their ship was blown a little bit strange, first check it out and then say."


    "Brother Lei, even if we want to get along with them peacefully, they can''t agree!"


    "Xiaoyi, this is not a question that they can''t agree to. This thing is obviously someone asked us to back the pot, the purpose is to let Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei to deal with us."


    Lei Chengyang frowned, "We haven''t offended anyone in these years. Suddenly something like this happened, we have to be more careful, otherwise we won''t even know how to die. By the way, Zheng Yue''s home investigation How is it going?"


    Zheng Yue was a member of the Transcendental Administration who detonated Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei on that ship, and was also a member of Blood of Blood, so those two talents must have bitten that Lei Chengyang and Zhao Yi wanted to kill them.


    Zhao Yi''s face was still very ugly. "His family was long away. He asked his neighbor and was taken away before the ship was detonated."


    "Use all my strength to find Zheng Yue''s family and find out who he contacted before going to South Korea. If I guessed right, Zheng Yue''s family must have been abducted and the other party coerced him to detonate the ship. "


    The cold light flashed in Lei Chengyang''s eyes, "The group who took Zheng Yue''s family must have been behind the scenes, as long as they find them, they will know who is framing us."


    "It has been checked.... However, I suspect that Zheng Yue''s family may have been silenced. Zheng Yue has completed the task and they have no value to live."


    "Let them keep tracing, and want to kill so many people, there will always be a trace of clues."


    Lei Chengyang finished, and then continued, "I have to go back to China to deal with the Transcendental Administration, you are here to watch the progress of the serum research and development."


    "Brother Lei, you can go home with confidence. There is no problem with me here."


    Lei Chengyang sighed in his heart. He didn''t worry about Zhao Yi before he left him here.


    The people in China were instructing the two of them because of things about Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei. Zhao Yi likes to work with his will, and annoyed him that no one could stop him.


    Lei Chengyang patted Zhao Yi on the shoulder, turned to the apron on the roof, and took a helicopter to the airport.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 926： Kill

    At the same time, in Mexico City, the capital of Mexico.


    While Blood of Blood planned to secretly control Europe, Han Fei, in a black suit, walked slowly out of a luxury mansion somewhere in the city alone.


    There is a pool party inside, and the music can be heard clearly even outside the manor.


    In the manor, the men and women are strategizing, talking and laughing. Outside the manor and on the top of the building, dozens of people with guns are guarding and guarded.


    Han Fei hadn''t arrived yet. The six men in black suits outside immediately raised their hands and shouted loudly in Spanish.


    Han Fei''s footsteps did not stop, and he slowly walked forward.


    The six men almost didn''t think about it, and they shot at Han Fei without any second inquiry.


    Looking at the bullets flying in the sky, Han Fei carelessly waved his hand, and all the bullets flew to half, and then they rewinded and shot the six men in black into horse honeycombs.


    These six people fell to the ground in full without even screaming, and the people in the manor were too loud to hear the gunshots outside. They were still immersed in the fiery atmosphere of the party.


    Han Fei walked to the electronic iron door, put his hand on it, and saw a black light suddenly illuminate.


    The whole iron door crashed out, and it flew out towards the back, hitting the bodyguards it felt inside.


    boom!


    Two heavy iron doors seven to eight meters long, five or six black bodyguards rushed over to the wall behind them, and then see the blood overflowing, quickly spilled to the ground.


    Han Fei stepped into the manor without hurrying and looked up to the third floor of the manor house.


    And all the bodyguards in the manor found this uninvited guest, they almost reacted at the same time, and pulled the trigger crazy towards Han Fei.


    "Da da da!"


    Dense bullets poured out like raindrops.


    Many guests in the manor finally heard the gunshots at this time, screaming one by one and fled in all directions.


    Facing the overwhelming bullets, Han Fei''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    As they stunned their eyes wide open, a black figure appeared in the air, and then fell towards the villa''s third floor outdoor swimming pool.


    "Extraordinary!!"


    All the bodyguards have reacted, and people who can jump up to seven or eight meters high, except for the extraordinary, no one else can do it.


    Han Fei fell on the edge of the swimming pool. There were more than a dozen dressed women in swimsuits and a group of bodyguards in black suits.


    Han Fei looked indifferent. Instead of looking at these people, he looked at the group of people at the end of the pool.


    They did not wear a suit, but a group of men in casual clothes, of different ages.


    This group of people is the leader of the Gulf Group, one of Mexico''s largest drug trafficking groups, and all high-level people gather here.


    When Han Fei appeared, they stood up with Huo Ran at once, and some of them were already guarding them, and then quickly said something.


    This group of drug lords changed their looks slightly, and apparently already knew that Han Fei was an extraordinary person. They did not dare to stay for a long time. They got up in a hurry and ran downstairs.


    Han Fei looked indifferent, he came to this group of people, naturally it is impossible for them to run away.


    Han Fei''s figure moved into a black shadow again, disappearing into place in a flash.


    In less than ten seconds, Han Fei had arrived first and appeared in front of the group of drug lords.


    The group of bodyguards immediately attacked when they pulled out their guns, Han Fei sneered and waved his hand.


    The power of the black destruction rune burst out, and those people''s fingers were shattered by the black light as soon as they put their fingers on the trigger, and then they fell to the ground neatly.


    Han Fei took a step forward and pinched the throat of a middle-aged man in front of him. This man was the boss of the Gulf Group, Carlos Morales.


    When the bodyguards saw that the boss was caught, they suddenly dared not shoot.


    But the person standing behind Han Fei did not have this scrutiny and immediately aimed at him and shot.


    Han Fei seemed to have eyes in the back, and the other hand cut across the back.


    A sharp blood line suddenly appeared on the neck of the person who had just shot, and then he covered the spurting blood and fell down one by one.


    This time, whether it was possible to shoot or not, they were all terrified, and they dared not move.


    "Who, who sent you! I, pay three times, no no no, ten times! Ten times the price for you!"


    Carlos Morales was squeezed in the throat by Han Fei, knowing that his life had been squeezed in the palm of his hand.


    Han Fei killed so many people without blinking his eyelids, which shows that he didn''t care about the lives of their people.


    Carlos saw Han Fei''s face as an Oriental. He was afraid that he couldn''t understand Spanish, and he specifically said this in English.


    The only thing he prays now is that the other party can be moved by money.


    Han Fei''s mouth showed an arc, reaching out and patting Carlos'' face hard, saying in fluent Spanish, "Ten times is not enough to buy your dog''s life, I want... all the money in your account ."


    Carlos looked miserable, but at this time, for his own life, he dared not agree, "No problem, no problem!"


    Han Fei slowly took a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Carlos, "transfer money to this account."


    Carlos hurriedly took the note and put it in his trouser pocket, but feared that Han Fei would mistake him for a gun and said carefully, "I want to take my cell phone, call the accountant and let him transfer money. "


    Han Fei looked at him lightly and didn''t speak. It seemed to be acquiescence.


    Carlos reached out and slowly took out the phone from his pocket, then dialed a phone call in front of him, and transferred all the money in his account according to the account given by Han Fei.


    It didn''t take long for Han Fei to hear a phone prompt.


    He took out his mobile phone and glanced at the series of zeros in the text message. They were too lazy to count how many. Instead, he glanced at the big drug lord with a smile, and continued, "There are also Swiss banks and the United States. Banks and accounts in the Cayman Islands."


    Carlos'' face suddenly disappeared. He had multiple hidden accounts. Although the outside world can guess, but they can accurately tell the location of these accounts, only those within their group know.


    He was furious in his heart, knowing that there must have been a spy inside.


    "Don''t waste my time."


    Carlos really wanted to cry without tears at this time. He worked hard all his life for this money. Now that he has to give up all his brain, how can he be reconciled.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 927： Blood Washed Drug Owl

    But at this time, Xiaoming was held in his hand, and the other party had another spy. Carlos knew that he would not be finished without turning the money.


    Carlos mourned, crying again and calling someone to transfer the money from all accounts to Han Fei''s account.


    When all the money was in the account, Han Fei exerted a little force, broke off Carlos'' neck, and casually dropped his body on the ground.


    He closed his eyes slowly, and the power of the black destruction rune burst out around him, quickly wrapping his body.


    Han Fei waved his hands toward both sides, and the dense black ray of light burst out. All the leaders of the Gulf Group and the bodyguards were all pierced through the heart.


    But another person survived, and that person was a Mexican man among those leaders.


    He looked only in his early thirties, and saw Han Fei suddenly killing dozens of people on the scene. He suddenly fell in awe, and fell to his knees directly on the ground.


    "I have cleared the obstacles for you, and take over the entire Gulf Group as soon as possible."


    Han Fei glanced at him, leaving a word lightly, his figure had already jumped up and reached the roof of the villa.


    "Yes, master."


    At this time, a helicopter in the sky whistled and flew over, Han Fei once again kicked the ground, the figure rushed into the sky again, ready to fall into the helicopter cabin without error.


    Han Fei came here not only to rob the drug dealers, but the main purpose was actually to let the last survivor control the Gulf Group.


    Of course, Han Fei and Shang Wenxuan are not in charge of drug dealers to get money from drug trafficking. They are not short of money in reality.


    After becoming a third-order transcendent, for them, the meaning of money is just a tool to achieve their goals.


    They want to further influence the secret through the control of drug dealers throughout Mexico until they control the country.


    This may be extremely ridiculous for other countries, but for Mexico, drug dealers are the existence of resistance to the National Chamber.


    Since the late 1980s, Mexico has replaced Colombia as the most important source of drugs in the country.


    Today, more than 90% of the drugs in the rice market in Mexico come from Mexico, and the annual drug trade volume is conservatively estimated at more than US$50 billion, accounting for more than 5% of Mexico''s national GDP.


    This has also made the drug trade one of the most important pillars of the Mexican economy, and the Mexican drug lord has become the world''s most brutal criminal group.


    Since the drug trade has formed a considerable industrial chain, some regions under the control of drug trafficking groups have formed a certain degree of self-government.


    The profits obtained by drug trafficking groups will be returned to local communities through investment in education and medical treatment. Local residents regard drug trafficking groups as "clothing and food parents" who create jobs and provide income.


    Over the past few decades, about 500 Mexican cities have been involved in the drug smuggling trade, with more than 1 million people directly employed. In addition, 7 million people are indirectly related to the drug trade.


    They not only focus on drug trafficking, but also set up "paramilitary personnel", not only fighting with government anti-drug forces, but also fighting with drug trafficking groups to compete for markets and territories.


    Soldiers controlled by drug cartels have controlled more than 150,000, while the Mexican government army is only about 200,000, including a large number of civilian personnel.


    This makes the Mexican drug-trafficking group, in fact, a "Mexican regime that uses drugs as its main economic source".


    The strategy adopted by Han Fei is very simple. First, he grabs a small boss within a drug dealer group, intimidates and lures, and then imposes control.


    First clarify the information of the drug-trafficking group, and then at the gathering of these leaders, directly wash the entire top level of the drug dealer.


    And at this time, the little boss they control can come forward.


    This leader''s status is not high, nor low, to ensure that he can successfully control the entire drug dealer group just after all the bosses are killed.


    Han Fei did not just kill a Gulf group this night, but swept away the top executives of the three largest drug dealer groups in Mexico City.


    With his third-level strength at this time, combined with the destructive power of the destruction of runes and horrors, as long as the drug trafficking group does not use any weapons of mass destruction, ordinary weapons can''t help him.


    On the second day, the Mexico City government and other drug lords, although they knew that fighting had occurred, had not yet figured out what had happened.


    The bosses controlled by Han Fei strictly abide by his orders and quickly cleaned up the bodies of all the people. No one found that the bosses of these drug cartels changed overnight.


    If this matter can be done by others, it can''t be done.


    Because the change of power within the drug dealer group is not to kill all the bosses, the only one can succeed.


    Even if there is only one leader left, someone will jump out and grab a position.


    But Han Fei helped those little bosses to formulate detailed strategies before the bloodbath in the past, how to conquer the hearts of the people, how to solve the possible internal resistance, and so on.


    For Han Fei, this is nothing more than killing chickens with a knife. He just analyzes the leadership structure of drug dealers and quickly knows where the key nodes are.


    With Han Fei''s hands-on guidance, the rest is simple.


    There are a total of six drug trafficking groups in Mexico. After the largest three were resolved, the remaining three were too short to realize what was happening.


    On the second night, two other drug cartels were killed by Han Fei, until the third night, the last one was finished.


    Han Fei took only three days to kill all the leaders of all drug trafficking groups in Mexico.


    However, not all of the newly-arrived little bosses can hold their positions.


    Han Fei didn''t care either. He directly found the drug dealers who dared to resist and killed them, killing them to death, until no one dared to make a different voice.


    Han Fei also won the name of "Black Reaper" in Mexico, but only the top Mexicans knew him, as well as the chilled Mexican drug lords who were killed.


    In less than half a month, Han Fei forcibly integrated the Mexican drug lord with **** violent means and the method of money purchase.


    "Brother, my first step has been completed, how about you?"


    Han Fei dialed Shang Wenxuan''s mobile phone on the balcony of a villa estate in Mexico City.


    "These big consortiums in the United States are very cunning, but after I helped the people in their consortium to recover some lifespan, it should not be far from the conditions that promised us."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 928： Doomsday World

    Shang Wenxuan smiled and continued, "Brother Han is still terrific, and he completed the first phase of the goal half a month earlier than I expected. With your financial support, I will be under pressure here. Smaller."


    Han Fei shook his head, "I do all the physical work here, no harder than my brother."


    Mexican drug lords can use violent means to conquer, and the big consortiums in the United States can not be solved by force alone. If they do, they will cause the government of the United States to chase them down.


    Therefore, the strategy adopted by Shang Wenxuan here is to exchange interests with the four consortia, and at the same time establish a "zero" force there.


    "Those big consortiums are not enough to worry about, what they want, I know very well. But Joanna''s woman and her ``Polar Night Light'''' are a bit troublesome, we must find a way to solve her."


    Han Fei pondered a little, "Mi Guo is her base camp. She has been in business for more than ten years. She controls many seats in the Senate and the House of Representatives and has no less influence than those consortia.


    Moreover, the situation on my side has not been completely stabilized, and the Mexican government has begun to test. I can��t walk away for the time being, why not wait for a while? "


    Shang Wenxuan''s voice condensed a little bit, "When Joanna''s woman discovers the secret in the meteorite, she may control the entire Congress of the United States through that thing, and our situation will be even more troublesome.


    And she hasn''t broken through the third order yet, which is the best time to solve her. "


    Han Fei thought for a while, "Give me another half month to wait for me to completely conquer this group of drug lords."


    "Okay, then I will wait for Brother Han''s good news."


    ...


    When both Blood of Blood and Zero are seeking to manipulate a country in secret, Chen Luo is now in the Starry Sky, constructing the settings of "End of the World".


    He didn''t spend much time thinking about it, and just copied it exactly as he decided in the movies and novels.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, then appeared in his hand, and then wrote the "Doomsday".


    At the same time, in the official forum of Second Life, a big red top announcement was released.


    "The Doomsday Propaganda Video is officially released!"


    As soon as the title of this forum came out, it immediately made a sensation in the world.


    There were people who squatted on the forum day and night, waiting for the news of the "End of the World" test. Now that the title is at the top, countless people immediately swarmed to it.


    In less than a few seconds, tens of millions of people clicked on this video playback address, and within one minute the number of hits reached one billion.


    As the players clicked, they quickly sent this video link to their friends and family, and let the news spread at a geometric rate.


    When players click on the video link, it is like watching a live broadcast of other worlds, the whole person''s mind is attracted.


    "Earth, 2033 AD."


    When Chen Luo moved his mind, he directly copied a globe according to the present time.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared in place and appeared above this new earth.


    Everything on this earth, whether it is architecture and matter, or gravity, temperature and climate, is copied from the original, including all species and humans.


    Of course, players can''t see Chen Luo. Their vision is the same as Chen Luo''s, looking down at the entire earth.


    "I rely on, this experience is absolutely amazing, just like flying in the air!"


    "Awesome, the dog official is absolutely first-class in the realistic experience!"


    "Something wrong, if the Western Fantasy World is the real world, then this earth is also real?"


    "What''s so strange about it, the parallel world theory. Maybe there is another one on this earth!"


    .......


    As the players marveled, a magnificent voice-over sounded in the video.


    "A meteorite fell in Seoul, South Korea."


    As Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, a fiery red in the sky with a long flame tail fell from the sky and directly fell on the earth.


    "After the meteorite fell, a team of experts from South Korea organized a study and found a virus in it.


    This virus has extremely strong reproduction and activity, and an experimenter was first infected. "


    At this time, the picture suddenly changed.


    A researcher wearing a white coat and protective clothing suddenly distorted the face inside the transparent mask, and his eyes suddenly turned into a cloudy red.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, he made a beast-like roar, ripped off his mask, and bit directly at a companion beside him.


    "The virus enters the blood directly from the wound and spreads throughout the body in a very short time, greatly speeding up the infection process and turning them into zombies.


    In a very short period of time, the unprepared Korean laboratory personnel were all transformed into zombies.


    These zombies rushed to the streets and quickly spread in the Seoul area. "


    At this time, the picture suddenly changed and became the streets of Seoul.


    Fire and fire accidents were everywhere, and smoke was blowing from many buildings, and the crowd screaming and screaming just like the end of the world.


    The most important thing is that there are zombies everywhere, and it is so overwhelming that it is impossible to see how many there are at all.


    Seeing this scene, players swallowed and all felt numb.


    "Damn, it''s really a biohazard!"


    "If I remember correctly, there was a meteorite landing in South Korea some time ago!"


    "I have also read the news, will there really be a virus in it?"


    "Impossible, if there is a virus, Bangziguo will be finished now!"


    .......


    Chen Luo really reproduced the picture of the metal life that fell on the earth that day, but it was not a metal life, but an eschatological virus.


    However, when Chen Luo did this, it caused a lot of panic for no reason. Many people also opened the website for the first time to search for news of biochemical viruses or zombies in South Korea.


    "In a very short period of time, more and more people have been infected, and Seoul has become a zombie paradise in less than a week.


    The Rice Army in South Korea and South Korea evacuated the survivors in an emergency, and dropped two nuclear bombs into the Seoul area, trying to completely remove the zombies. "


    The picture changed again, and two nuclear warheads flew from far away, bombarding the most densely populated area.


    Two groups of mushroom clouds rose up and quickly shattered all the tall buildings and everything on the ground, including the zombies, in the Seoul area.


    Hundreds of millions of players watching the devastating scene and watching the promotional video felt at this moment that their minds had suffered a huge impact.


    But at the same time, their hearts were involuntarily grabbed, because anyone can guess that since it is the end of the world, this is only a beginning.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 929： Update announcement

    "However, no one thought that under the attack of the nuclear bomb, the virus mutated again and evolved into a super virus that could spread in the air.


    Even people who have not been bitten by zombies will be inexplicably infected. Even if there are humans who have luckily resisted the virus, they will be bitten by countless zombies and become new zombies.


    In less than a week, the virus multiplied wildly and spread through the air, causing the entire South Korea to become hell. "


    The picture suddenly changed at this time, and there were crazy zombies everywhere. They roared and roared, besieging the humans hiding in cars, rooms, and buildings.


    There were explosions and gunshots everywhere, and screams.


    But these resistances did not last long, and were swallowed up by endless zombies.


    When seeing this scene, the players couldn''t help but hold their breath. The impact of this picture is too strong, just like they have experienced it in person.


    The ugly and ugly face of zombies and the pictures of human beings killed and eaten all made everyone feel a chill.


    At this time, the voiceover continues.


    "In the face of the spread of air, no one can survive. The big crisis that is enough to destroy all mankind has emerged.


    Governments around the world have begun to do their utmost to take protective measures to study viruses.


    However, the virus evolved and mutated again within a month, rapidly expanded to the global scale, and polluted water sources, causing new human tragedies.


    In the case where air and water can be polluted, the protective measures of various countries have all failed, and countries on all continents have begun to perish.


    Most of the nuclear-powered countries are in a frenzy, and they have projected nuclear bombs on the cities that have become zombies.


    While the zombies were destroyed, the world was also under the double pollution of nuclear radiation and unknown viruses. The population continued to plummet and became a paradise for zombies!


    In 2034 AD, the world��s population was reduced from 10 billion to less than 2% in just half a year.


    And you, as a survivor, become the last hope of this end time! "


    ...


    The picture came to an abrupt end at this time, and then a sticky system announcement appeared on the official forum.


    ""End of the World" will be officially opened in an hour, this update is as follows:


    1. One hundred million test places will be selected among players in the abyss world. Players who have obtained test qualifications cannot log in to other worlds.


    2. Players logging into the Doomsday World will directly be their own identities in reality, including everything in memory, flesh and wealth.


    3. The pain system cannot be turned off. It is changed to adjustable pain, with a minimum of 30% and a maximum of 200%. The other main world updates this function synchronously.


    4. The ratio of real-world and doomsday world time flow rate is 1 day to 1 day, and there is 15 days of resurrection cooling time after death.


    5. Entering the world for the second time after death, you can adjust your appearance and body shape, and you can''t change your gender.


    6. Taking into account the particularity of the world of doomsday, all female players join the self-explosive function.


    Self-explosive without lethality, is a kind of forced destruction of the body.


    It is up to the system to determine whether it encounters strong anxiety. After the trigger, female players can choose whether to use this function.


    7. Do not disclose anything about the real world to the survivors in the apocalyptic world. Offenders directly wipe out and permanently grant the title.


    8. There is also extraordinary power in the end world, please explore by yourself.


    .......


    As soon as this system announcement came out, the forum was a sensation again.


    In less than a second, the forum was dominated by various posts discussing the end of the world.


    "I''m going!!! Copy everything in reality directly, how does this game company know our data!"


    "Thinking about it!"


    "What''s so strange here, what time is it, our information has been collected by those big data."


    "I don''t care what information, I just want to know if the test account has my share!"


    "Shouldn''t the focus of your attention be that the pain sensation cannot be turned off? If it can''t be turned off again, if it gets bitten by a zombie, then it really hurts!"


    "What to do, baby is afraid of pain!"


    "Huh, the dog official takes care of women too. Bang Bang Bang, I also want to explode the function, what if there is a woman who plots against me!? I want it too!"


    "Hahahahahaha, I received the system prompt, I got the test account of Doomsday, a group of sand sculptures continue to spray here, I am going to log in to the game, wow hahahaha!"


    .......


    As some people posted on the forum one after another to obtain screenshots of the qualifications for the test, the entire forum suddenly turned into a show-off post, and then a group of people envyed, envied and hated.


    When players are eagerly looking forward to the opening of the end of the world, Chen Luo began to set the power system of the end of the world.


    "The zombie produced the mutated gene in the body through the active virus in the meteorite and produced the corpse jade."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought about it, a black corpse jade was born in all zombies. According to the strength of each zombie, the rank of the corpse jade was from ordinary to tenth order.


    This setting is actually derived from the undead general on the continent of the fantasy world.


    The way for the undead generals to control the walking corpses is to give them a certain amount of spiritual wisdom while giving them control.


    "Zombies can mutate mutant genes by devouring each other''s corpse jade, and advance to more powerful zombies, which are also divided into first to tenth steps. Each level increase will increase certain wisdom.


    Well, the fifth order is also the birth of spiritual wisdom, and the sixth order is almost the same as human wisdom.


    Humans can also evolve by devouring corpse jade, but corpse jade contains powerful mutant genes and has a certain chance of being infected with viruses and transformed into zombies.


    The more engulfed, the greater the chance of becoming a zombie, the purification of corpse jade is required.


    The method of purification... Human beings should study it by themselves. "


    Chen Luo was too lazy to give any method of purification. Anyway, human beings could not be extinct. He could be reborn in half a month, and he could start a live broadcast to find experts for research.


    If none of these can be studied, Chen Luo has nothing to say.


    "There is also a human cultivation system...Since it is the original copy of everything in reality, if you are already a transcendental or awakening person in reality, you can directly use your original abilities.


    By devouring the huge energy in the corpse jade to unlock your own genetic lock, you can speed up your cultivation speed, or enhance your own abilities.


    Well, this is equivalent to the transcendental and the awakening in reality, who can deduce their abilities in the end world.


    However, most of the extraordinary and awakening people in reality come from other worlds. They can''t log on to the end of the world. Such people should be only a small part. "


    Chen Luo knew that by doing this, he actually let the extraordinary and the awakened in reality already win the starting line.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 930： This man wants to **** him

    But Chen Luo did not care either. There was never absolute fairness in this world, and he was not a saint.


    These players have the opportunity to become extraordinary, they should be grateful to Dade.


    Chen Luo suddenly discovered a problem at this time. When players in the abyss world entered, he did not extract a part of his soul.


    If there are 100 million players in the Doomsday world, the rest can be ignored. The souls of the extraordinary and the awakening, Chen Luo still has to be in his hands.


    In the future, there will always be someone in the world of 100 million players who will become a transcendent person. At that time, they will strip away their souls and hold them in their hands. Almost all transcendents and awakeners in the world can be mastered.


    Although Chen Luo didn''t think about what to do, the heart of defense was indispensable. No one knew what would happen in the future. It was safer to hold the souls of these people in his hands.


    Chen Luo thought about it, and simply gave the extraordinary and the awakened who did not have the account of "Second Life" in reality, and also issued the account of Doomsday World.


    Excluding the other three worlds, there are more than one million people left in this part.


    As long as these people log into the Doomsday world, Chen Luo can control their souls, and from then on can no longer escape his palm, which is much easier than the blood and zero set.


    It''s just that Chen Luo won''t do such a boring thing to master the world. He doesn''t have much desire now, and the length of the local ball is definitely not in this list.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo returned directly to the Starry Sky and opened his permission to log in to the Doomsday World.


    The 100 million players who had qualified for the test had already logged into the game interface and stared at the countdown on the screen.


    But at this time, the number on the login interface suddenly disappeared for more than 30 minutes, and their interface also appeared at the moment with the four big characters "World of Doom."


    The players froze for a moment, and the conditioned reflex chose to log in.


    In less than a minute, more than 100 million players logged in instantly.


    Soon, these players discovered that, as the game announced, their role in entering the end of the world is their own original body.


    At first glance, the surrounding environment is mostly familiar scenes, but it has become a doomsday scene.


    Whether it is in a big city, a small city or a mountain village, it is a mess, and then the zombies in the sky are wandering in the city.


    The birth points set by Chen Luo for the players are relatively safe places, and they are not directly thrown into the zombie heap, otherwise they will be killed as soon as they enter, and it makes no sense.


    However, it is only relatively safe, and there are still zombies everywhere.


    As soon as some players came in, they attracted the attention of the zombies of the brigade. Before running a few steps, they were divided directly.


    At this time, the terrible place that can''t turn off the pain is coming.


    Even if it is reduced to the lowest 30%, the feeling of being killed by a zombie is still unbearable.


    Many people were bitten to death, and after exiting the game, they were still scared by the painful feeling for a long time.


    Moreover, in addition to those who are extraordinary and awakening in reality, ordinary people can only escape in the face of hordes of zombies, which leads to extremely high mortality rates.


    In less than a day, only half of the 100 million players are left.


    The remaining players realized that it was impossible for a single person to survive in this doomsday world, so they began to form a team or search for a survivor organization.


    In the Doomsday world, in addition to the 100 million players who have just entered, there are almost 200 million survivors.


    When high-level human beings realized that they might be destroyed, they adopted a tinder plan, and each used their national power to build a doomsday fortress underground, sending a lot of materials and elites.


    The so-called elites, in fact, most of them are rich and powerful classes, they have the priority to enter the underground fortress.


    Then there are the elites of various industries, such as scientists, etc., behind them are the ordinary people, and the old, weak and sick are abandoned ruthlessly.


    In the face of the end, the cruelty of human nature was exposed first.


    These are not the result of Chen Luo''s intervention, but the world evolved automatically.


    But the people who entered these doomsday fortresses accounted for less than one-fifth of the survivors, that is, less than 40 million people.


    A large number of survivors were forced to hide in Tibet in a world full of zombies and live a life of fear.


    And soon, organizations led by transcendents and awakenings appeared.


    They have more or less powerful personal force, can protect themselves and those who depend on them, and soon formed a small group in the end of the world.


    These extraordinary and awakening organizations began to clean up small towns and send out messages via radio to allow more players and survivors to come and join.


    As time passed, some large organizations gradually took shape and became one of the few safe places in the apocalyptic world.


    .....


    As a Chinese, Zheng Jie now feels like crying without tears, because he is currently logged in Seoul, South Korea, where the zombie virus broke out.


    Zheng Jie also knows why this is so, because in reality he is a student at Seoul National University in South Korea.


    The reason why Zheng Jie is speechless is that he is now with a man, and this man still wants to **** him.


    "Zheng Jie, you are awake, I''m worried about dying you!"


    A man with muscles, but wearing a researcher''s white coat came in.


    His dress and temperament were completely inconsistent, but his face was full of concern and looked at Zheng Jie.


    Zheng Jie''s goose bumps were all seen by him, he naturally knew this man.


    Zheng Jie went to college in Seoul for four years. During this period, he also made a Korean girlfriend named Jin Suxi, and this person is her brother Jin Haijun.


    When Zheng Jie and Jin Suxi were just together, they took him to meet Jin Haijun.


    After that, whenever they are dating, Jin Haijun will appear, when the light bulb is unconscious.


    In this way, Zheng Jie is very uncomfortable, not to mention to open the house, not even hugging.


    Zheng Jie thought that Jin Haijun was dissatisfied with him, and deliberately dismantled him and Jin Suxi. After all, the stick has always been self-righteous and used to look down on the Chinese.


    However, Zheng Jie had no plans to deal with Jin Suxi. He had already decided to return to his country after graduation, and was ready to break up after graduation.


    But after a long time, Zheng Jie found that something was wrong, because this Jin Haijun looked at him strangely strangely, not as hostile, but... revealing a special kind of love .


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 931： Busan Fort

    From that time on, Zheng Jie knew that Jin Haijun was a special GAY.


    Every time when the light bulb appears, it is not to dismantle him and Jin Suxi, but to find a reason to observe himself.


    Even more ruinous, Jin Suxi has long known that his brother is a GAY, and he has also actively disclosed information to Jin Haijun every time.


    Zheng Jie is facing the same awkward situation in reality now.


    It''s just that there have been some changes after entering the end of the world.


    When a player enters the world of doomsday, there will be two situations. One is that the original body is still alive and becomes a survivor.


    Then the original self will be taken away directly, and two people will not appear at the same time.


    If the player is already dead inside, he will directly copy himself in a reality and randomly drop it at a safe point.


    It may be that many players appear at the same safe spot, or it may be a separate one, but most of them are in the city where they lived.


    What Zheng Jie won is his body, but he instantly figured out the timeline of the year after the zombie virus broke out.


    Before the zombie virus broke out and the US military dropped a nuclear bomb, Jin Haijun knew the news in advance.


    The reason why he will know in advance, because Jin Haijun and Jin Suxi were born in an elite family.


    Both parents are professors, and they are the project leaders of the National Defense Science Research Institute laboratory, a very typical kind of family with good background, status and ability.


    Don��t look at Gimhae��s muscles. In fact, he graduated from Seoul National University with a Ph.D.


    Jin Suxi is also a school bully. If there is no accident, he will follow the same path as his parents and brothers.


    The research project that Jin Haijun participated in was the meteorite that fell in South Korea.


    On the day of the virus outbreak, Jin Haijun sent the ghost to leave, because he ran to find Zheng Jie and Jin Suxi as light bulbs, and thus escaped the disaster.


    Therefore, when the Koreans worked out a plan to evacuate Seoul and had not yet begun to implement it, Kim Hai-jun went to find Zheng Jie and took him and Jin Suxi to leave Seoul University in an emergency.


    They travelled all the way to Busan, South Korea, which is the second largest city in South Korea and also has one of the largest seaports in South Korea.


    Zheng Jie knew what was happening on the road, and thought that Jin Haijun took him away from Seoul.


    But unexpectedly, the South Korean government gathered all the resources and strength to build a doomsday fortress here, preparing to turn this place into their last place of survival.


    The Jin Haijun family is among the first to enter the list of doomsday fortresses.


    But Zheng Jie is not here because he is a Chinese.


    Finally, Jin Haijun and Jin Suxi begged their parents to find a way to get Zheng Jie into the doomsday fortress.


    In the following year, the entire South Korea fell and only more than one million people entered the Doomsday Fortress. As time passed, the materials inside gradually became scarce.


    Although there are a lot of living materials stored in the Busan Doomsday Fortress, the current situation can only be consumed, but there is no supplement. According to this trend, it will be consumed sooner or later.


    Once the food has been consumed, the doomsday fortress will become the real doomsday.


    So the high-level inside the Busan Fortress, while seizing the time to study synthetic food, began to consciously send excess personnel to "search for supplies" to ensure the sufficient supply of food and converted oxygen.


    Now that the fortress is full of countless zombies, it''s a question of whether or not you can find supplies when you go out.


    But at this time, they knew they were sent to death, and they couldn''t resist.


    By the end of the day, the social structure inside and outside Busan Fort had changed.


    South Korea��s government system simply does not work, but the South Korean military with military power controls everything in the Busan Fortress.


    Anyone who dares to disobey orders will be shot directly.


    For those who were sent out to die, staying inside the fortress is a dead end, and going out is also a dead end.


    However, most of these people also have family members in the fortress. In order for them to survive, they can only obey the orders of the military.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Jie became a member of the death team, because he was a Chinese, or sneaked in, almost involving the Jin Haijun family.


    When Zheng Jie was driven out of the Busan Doomsday Fortress, although Jin Suxi was crying, he could only watch him being taken away by force.


    What Zheng Jie did not expect was that Jin Haijun ran out with him, saying he wanted to protect him...


    At this time, Zheng Jie happened to be logged into Doomsday World, and then seized himself.


    Then Zheng Jie fainted on the spot, Jin Haijun even thought he moved to faint.


    "Cough, that, where is this?"


    Zheng Jie did not dare to touch Jin Haijun''s eyes, and every time he touched him, he felt panic.


    "This is the first floor of the Doomsday Fortress. We haven''t gone out yet."


    Jin Haijun showed a "gentle" smile, and explained to Zheng Jie, "This is a laboratory on the first floor of the ground. Although it has been broken by the zombies, the zombies outside don��t know because they left everything. So we are safe for now."


    Zheng Jie was stunned. In the memory of his predecessor, the Busan Fortress was divided into seven floors.


    Six months ago, the first floor was broken by endless zombies.


    But at that time, all the people on the first floor had been transferred to the second floor.


    The zombies wandered on the first floor after finding no flesh inside, and suddenly began to kill each other.


    Through the surveillance cameras on the first floor, the fortress people discovered that after the zombies killed each other, they pulled out the black jade-sized fists from their bodies and swallowed them into their belly.


    The zombies that have eaten black jade have been greatly improved in both strength and movement speed.


    After analysis, the South Korean military and experts concluded that the black jade in the zombie''s body should be the source of their strength.


    As the zombies gradually dispersed, they sent elite soldiers to attack, killed several zombies outside and returned to the underground fortress.


    After anatomy, the experts found that there was no black jade in these zombies.


    The upper floors of the Busan Fortress soon understood that only those strong zombies would have this black jade.


    So Busan Fort sent soldiers again and paid a very painful price before killing the strongest zombie outside the fort for the first time, and also found the corpse jade from its body.


    At that time, Busan Fortress did not know that the black jade was called corpse jade, but immediately organized all the experts in the fortress to conduct research and analysis.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 932： Star Nuclear Research Log

    As for the progress of the research, of course, it is not what these people like Zheng Jie can know, but Jin Haijun��s parents are in the expert group and know a lot of insider information, but they never disclose anything to their children.


    "Has the zombie been cleaned up?"


    Zheng Jie asked strangely.


    "No, I just went out and looked around. The neighborhood is very quiet and there are no signs of zombie activity."


    Jin Haijun shook his head, "However, this also confirmed one of my guesses."


    Zheng Jie said dumbly, "What guess?"


    Jin Haijun smiled and took out a tablet from the bag in his back and handed it to Zheng Jie, "You look first."


    Zheng Jie took over the tablet suspiciously and opened the main interface while asking suspiciously, "What is this?"


    "Diary of the meteorite R&D."


    Zheng Jie shivered with his hand and almost fell off the tablet on his hand. "You, you''re not talking about the meteorite falling from the sky?"


    "Exactly."


    Jin Haijun smiled, "Although most of the experimental data of the laboratory is taken away by the high-level of Busan Fortress, there is a backup copy of my mentor''s cloud disk, they don''t know.


    I often have to help the tutor to organize the data, so I know his cloud account and password, which contains a lot of top-secret experimental data, even if he was not qualified to contact the project team at the time.


    This information was deliberately protected by my instructor with more than a dozen files in disguise. It was kept extremely secret. It took me three full months to crack the password and open the file. "


    Jin Haijun said, then clicked on the main interface of the tablet, then opened a software, found a video memo and clicked on it.


    A middle-aged man with glasses appeared immediately on the video. He looked about fifty years old, and he was a gentleman with a typical scholar appearance.


    Zheng Jie knows this person. It is Jin Haijun''s mentor, Pu Zhenyu, and one of the main people in charge of the meteorite research project.


    "October 8, 2033, since the unknown meteorite broke into the sky, the zombie virus began to spread wildly. Once infected, humans will become unconscious walking dead, so as to kill and eat human flesh..."


    Zheng Jie was shocked when he saw this place. He said in amazement, "This is the date after the nuclear bomb attacked Seoul. Your mentor was still alive at that time!?"


    Jin Haijun nodded, pressed the pause, and explained, "The laboratory was originally in the suburbs, outside the scope of the nuclear bomb explosion. And there is the military research institute, which was reinforced from the beginning, so it was in the nuclear bomb Has not been affected much."


    "Does it mean that everyone in the laboratory is infected?"


    Jin Haijun shook his head and said, "Infected are all the experimenters who have come into contact with the shell of the meteorite. At that time, the tutor was studying the star core of the meteorite at the bottom of the base alone. You can continue to watch it."


    Jin Haijun clicked the screen again, and Park Zhenyu on the screen began to speak.


    "October 15th, I made a very critical step in the study of the star nucleus. There are indications that it is not only the source of the plague that destroyed the world, but also a key step in human evolution."


    "On October 16, I have made breakthrough progress in the analysis of the nucleus. The cause of the zombie mutation is some kind of strange energy emitted from the nucleus. I don��t know what that energy is, maybe it is in the universe. Dark energy or some kind of radiation.


    This strange energy is transmitted to the human body through the meteorite fragments outside the star nucleus, triggering human gene mutations and turning them into zombies.


    By observing the zombies outside the laboratory, I found that their power has been greatly improved and become a stronger species than humans.


    But I have been with the star core for a month, and no changes have occurred. "


    "On November 18th, what I had been worried about finally happened. I was affected by the star nucleus and my body began to mutate.


    Within a few days, I obviously felt that my physical strength and strength were improving, but from time to time, all kinds of hallucinations appeared in my mind. I felt that I was a person from another world, and I would suddenly lose consciousness and produce some unexpected things. the behavior of. "


    "On December 3, it has been half a month since my body mutated.


    I did not become a zombie, but I felt that I became another person.


    Not only is the body transformed into a transcendent person, but the personality of the entire person is affected. "


    "On December 15th, the food and nutrient solution of the underground laboratory was finally exhausted, but the outside was still occupied by zombies, and I had no way back...


    I decided to desperately rush out with the star core, otherwise I would only starve to death here. "


    "On December 18th, I opened the door of the underground laboratory with the star core, and found that the zombies rushed up like crazy.


    But their purpose is not me, but the star core in my hand!


    In a hurry, I fought back, but unexpectedly found myself becoming very powerful.


    I can blow a group of zombies out with one punch, even if accidentally bitten by the zombies, they will not bite my skin.


    I seem to...become Superman. "


    At this time, the video came to an abrupt halt, with no follow-up content.


    Zheng Jie was stunned for a moment, and it quickly came back. It should be that Park Zhenyu left the underground laboratory, and the video was naturally interrupted.


    But recalling what he just saw, Zheng Jie was extremely shocked.


    The amount of information revealed by this video by Park Zhenyu is very large. He studied the star core for several months. Although he discovered the cause of human infection, he did not find a solution.


    Of course, Zheng Jie has also watched the promotional video of the end of the world service, knowing that the origin of the zombie virus is because of the meteorite.


    However, some people survived the source of the zombie virus outbreak, and became a transcendent person, which was somewhat beyond Zheng Jie''s expectations.


    After a while, Zheng Jie''s heart suddenly moved, thinking of the sentence in the update announcement.


    "There is also extraordinary power in the apocalyptic world, please explore on your own."


    Judging by this video, that star core is most likely the key to gaining extraordinary power.


    "What is the guess you just said?"


    Zheng Jie looked at Jin Haijun and asked.


    "The mentor just mentioned a key content in the video. When he appeared with the star core, all the zombies came to attack him, but not to eat him, but to grab the star core."


    Park Zhenyu smiled, "If I am right, the instructor should be moving in this direction after leaving the underground laboratory. It may even have arrived in Busan, attracting the attention of the zombies, so they are all in the direction of the star core. went!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 933： Corpse Tide

    Zheng Jie smiled when he saw Jin Haijun, he couldn''t help but jump, "Aren''t you going to find your tutor?"


    Jin Haijun nodded and said, "The teacher must not know what way to know the existence of the Busan Fortress. As long as we find a mentor and take him into the fortress, it will be a great achievement, and it will definitely allow you to re-enter the fortress. inside."


    Zheng Jie was dumb, and he was a little touched in his heart. At this juncture, Jin Haijun wanted to help him return to the Busan Fortress. This guy didn''t need to accompany himself to die.


    Without even saying hello to his parents, Jin Haijun sneaked out.


    But no matter how touched, Zheng Jie''s sexual orientation is normal, and she won''t be bent like that.


    However, Jin Haijun made a very reasonable point. Park Zhenyu became a transcendent through the star core. As long as he took that thing and entered the Busan fortress, everyone became a transcendent...


    Well, those Koreans in the underground fortress are very likely to be the first humans to get out of the underground fortress.


    Zheng Jie felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. As a Chinese, he instinctively didn''t want the star core to fall into the hands of Koreans.


    "You go back, I can do this alone."


    Zheng Jie is not very afraid, anyway, he is dead but only 15 days can be resurrected.


    Although Jin Haijun in this world is not a real person, it is indeed a real person with blood, flesh and emotions, and Zheng Jie does not want to watch him die.


    "Hey, don''t you want to throw me away, hold back in the underground fortress for a year, it''s no different from prison, even if you don''t have this thing, I will come out and see."


    Jin Haijun didn''t take it seriously, "Since you''re awake, let''s go now, otherwise the food may not be enough."


    Jin Haijun stretched his hand to pull Zheng Jie, but Zheng Jie was suddenly agitated, avoiding a little busy, and then coughed, "I''m fine, I can go."


    Zheng Jie was so scared that he forgot to persuade Jin Haijun. When he did not know that he was GAY, Jin Haijun often took the opportunity to make physical contact with him.


    At that time, I didn''t feel anything, but now that Zheng Jie knew the sexual orientation of the other party, he tried his best to avoid any physical contact, because it felt very strange.


    When Jin Haijun saw Zheng Jie avoiding his hand, he couldn''t help but show a little "sorrow", but he quickly smiled badly, "Hey, know what happened when you passed out in a coma. ?"


    Zheng Jie sniffed in his heart and looked at Jin Haijun with a watchful face, "You, what have you done to me?"


    Jin Haijun smiled, turned and walked out of the room, "Guess what."


    Zheng Jie suddenly felt panic in his heart. He looked at the clothes on the top and it was still intact.


    "This dog day, wouldn''t it be cheaper if I touched Lao Tzu?"


    After Zheng Jie found that his body was not different, he let out a sigh of relief.


    But soon Zheng Jie found that his reaction was wrong and felt like a little girl who was being rude.


    Zheng Jie sighed, and went out with him, and then went all the way outside the fortress.


    At this time, the outside world was in a messy state, houses were ruined, and the streets were filled with crashed and huddled vehicles, and all kinds of garbage scattered around.


    The world seems to be pressed with the mute button, and there is a terrifying silence everywhere. This scene is similar to the pictures on those zombie movies.


    "Come up."


    There was a heavy locomotive parked outside, and Jin Haijun had already rode it up, waving at Zheng Jie.


    Zheng Jie was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know where Jin Haijun had a locomotive.


    But this time is less than a year from the end of the day, and finding a locomotive that can be used should not be a big problem.


    Zheng Jie hesitated a little, and when he saw the back of Jin Haijun, he turned over and rode up.


    But as soon as he sat up, Jin Haijun took off his backpack, then handed it over, "Hold it tight."


    Before Zheng Jie responded, Jin Haijun rushed out of the engine car.


    When Zheng Jiedeng was shocked, the conditioned reflex grabbed Jin Haijun''s waist and wanted to stabilize his body.


    Jin Haijun did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and the speed was soaring. The city was empty at this time, except for some abandoned vehicles on the street, there were no obstacles.


    Jin Haijun''s speed is getting faster and faster, making Zheng Jie have to stretch out his hands and hug his waist.


    The countless grass and mud horses in Zheng Jie''s mind pass by. Do you see more Korean dramas on this dog day? Use the routines on the TV series to deal with yourself?


    But Zheng Jie had no choice at this time and still had to seize Jin Haijun.


    Jin Haijun didn''t know which way to go, because the entire Busan City was quiet, and half of the zombies could not be seen.


    After Jin Haijun wandered half of Busan City, he suddenly heard a rumbling sound from the ground.


    The ground was shaken violently, like an earthquake, the houses on both sides of the street were shaking.


    Jin Haijun and Zheng Jie suddenly realized what they were looking at in the northernmost direction, and then the two bodies stiffened at the same time.


    I saw thousands of kilometers away, and the zombies who couldn''t see the edge were rushing forward crazy.


    These zombies are not the same as the slow walking corpses in the movie, because they are running, and the speed is even faster than humans running at full strength.


    The corpse tide passed by messyly, whether it was an abandoned car or other debris that had been blocked on the road was knocked out.


    Jin Haijun was shocked by a sudden brake and stopped, but the speed was too fast. When the locomotive stopped completely, it was less than 100 meters away from the corpse tide.


    Zheng Jie and Jin Haijun looked at the scalp for a while, and when they tried to turn around to escape, they found that the zombies didn''t even look at them. They just sprinted forward.


    Some of the same kind who stumbled were directly trampled.


    These zombies are clearly less than a hundred meters away, but they are not interested in them at all.


    Jin Haijun did not re-engine the car anymore, but looked in the direction of the zombies running wildly with a strange expression.


    But all around were high-rise buildings, blocking the view, and could not see in which direction the zombies were heading.


    "Go check it out."


    Zheng Jie jumped directly from the locomotive, he looked around, and immediately ran into a 20-story building beside the street.


    Jin Haijun froze for a moment, and immediately followed.


    The elevator in the building is naturally no longer available, and the two of them can only climb up with their legs.


    When Zheng Jie climbed up on the twenty-floor floor, he was already tired of a dog, and Jin Haijun was like a play, only sweating a little.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 934： a legendary person

    When Zheng Jie and Jin Haijun looked down again on the roof of this building, they suddenly glared their eyes and were shocked for a while.


    Countless zombies poured into the tallest skyscraper in the city like tide from all directions.


    The zombies in the entire Busan city seem to be heading in that direction. Whether it is the main road or the streets, all are zombies.


    Endless, it is impossible to count the number.


    It''s just that crazy momentum, it''s really like a row of mountains and seas, which is daunting.


    What made them cold all over was that there were flying corpses in the air.


    The spread of zombies virus, in addition to infecting humans, other species on Earth are also not immune.


    Animals will become corpses when infected, and plants will evolve into horrible plants if they are infected, devouring flesh and zombies.


    Zheng Jie was shocked inexplicably. In this scene, I don��t have to guess what��s in the skyscraper to make the zombies crazy, otherwise this group of wise zombies will go in one direction at the same time.


    In a blink of an eye, the skyscraper was surrounded by zombies.


    Some zombies couldn''t rush in, they just bite and wrestled at the door of the skyscraper, rushing to rush in.


    The door was instantly blocked, but the zombies didn''t even care, and they squeezed upwards on the same type of body, desperately squeezed into the skyscraper.


    Other zombies saw all the entrances blocked, and roared directly with their bodies to hit the glass exterior wall of the first floor of the skyscraper.


    Although the glass outer wall is made of tempered glass, it can''t resist the tireless impact of the zombies.


    It didn''t take long for all the glass facades to be broken.


    The glass outer wall on the ground floor was smashed, so that the endless zombies outside finally found the vent, and one after another rushed in.


    Crazy zombies poured into the building and went in the direction of the corridor.


    But the corridor is only so wide, but the number of zombies is difficult to count. There are constantly zombies being squeezed from the corridor, and then trampled to death.


    Because there are so many zombies, the entire first floor hall was completely blocked in a very short time.


    The zombies couldn''t squeeze up, they couldn''t retreat, they couldn''t retreat, and there was a steady stream of zombies outside.


    Soon, the inside of the skyscraper was filled with zombies, and then zombies climbed to the top of the zombies in front of them, trying to squeeze to the entrance of the corridor.


    The bottom zombies began to be trampled to death and turned into stepping stones.


    The hall on the first floor was filled with zombies from the ground to the ceiling, and the entrance to the corridor was completely blocked. Only a few zombies could be crowded up.


    Then Zheng Jie and Jin Haijun saw even more horrifying pictures. Those zombies could not climb up the stairs, but they stepped on each other outside to climb the glass outer wall.


    Although the zombies are more powerful than ordinary people, they can''t stand like spiders on the smooth glass outer wall. They can only fall one by one and be trampled to death.


    As more and more zombies were trampled to death, they quickly piled up outside to form a hill, and at the same time became stepping stones for zombies in the back, allowing them to climb higher.


    Zheng Jie understood that when he saw this, these zombies were afraid that the things on the top of the building would be eager to the extreme, even if they were piled with similar bodies.


    In less than ten minutes, they saw the hundreds of meters of skyscrapers, and the dead corpses were piled up.


    The original solitary skyscraper turned into a huge cone shape, extending from the bottom to the top of the skyscraper, all covered with zombies.


    Zheng Jie and Jin Haijun understand even if the response is sluggish. Park Zhenyu or the star core should be in that skyscraper.


    "We are now the same as sending to death, even if the soldiers in the Busan Fortress are dispatched to no avail."


    Zheng Jie looks a little ugly, "Unless your mentor can fly, under the attack of so many zombies, even the extraordinary can''t support it for long."


    Jin Haijun didn''t expect it to be such a scene. His complexion changed in succession. "Whether or not to report this news back, no matter what, it''s a credit."


    Zheng Jie shook his head, "Useless, what ethics do people in the Busan Fort. I have been very clear this year.


    They may not take this news seriously, even if they know the content of your video, they will only put this credit on your head, and they will not take me seriously, let alone... I didn''t plan to go back.


    The best option now is to get some black jade inside the zombies, and then exchange supplies with the people in the Busan Fortress, and then find a way to find a safe place to survive first. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Jin Haijun also wanted to continue to persuade.


    Zheng Jie didn''t speak anymore, but turned to prepare to go directly downstairs.


    At this time, Zheng Jie had a sudden meal and stared at a building in front of him.


    When Jin Haijun saw that Zheng Jie was not moving, he looked at him strangely, and then his jaw almost fell off.


    I saw a tiny figure out there, which landed on the top of another building 100 meters away. Then I continued to rush forward and rushed out again.


    Every time the figure jumped, there was a distance of tens of meters, jumping between skyscrapers, the figure moved to the extreme.


    But a moment of effort, the figure rushed like lightning, and the direction seemed to be exactly where they were.


    Zheng Jie and Jin Haijun also saw clearly the figure of the coming person. It was a tall woman. She was wearing blue sportswear and her long black hair was not tied up, but was floating in the air with the wind.


    When the woman drew an arc from the air and fell heavily on the roof of the building, the two of them also saw the woman''s appearance clearly.


    This woman was extremely beautiful, in her early thirties, with elegant temperament, but she had a cool look and an unattainable taste.


    "Bae, President Bae!!"


    Seeing the woman, Jin Haijun quickly recognized her identity.


    Zheng Jie was startled by the woman''s posture. When he heard President Bae shouting from Jin Haijun, he stared at the woman carefully again and suddenly knew who the woman was.


    Pei Soo-yan, the chairman of Korea��s largest chaebol MC group, is also the richest man in South Korea and a legendary figure in South Korea.


    More than ten years ago, after she let MC Group annex LK Group, one of the four major tycoons in South Korea, after more than a decade of development, MC Group surpassed Samsung and became the largest tycoon in South Korea.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 935： Queen Pei

    If Pei Soo Yeon is only the richest man in South Korea, it doesn��t matter much. The chaebol already had a terrifying influence in Korea. She secretly manipulated many members of Congress in Congress, and was able to influence the formulation and implementation of Korean laws.


    She even put a lot of people in the army in a precautionary manner, and penetrated the entire South Korea from the political, economic and military aspects, saying that she is the uncrowned king of South Korea.


    Even more frightening is that she is still a second-order surpasser, which makes many people who covet MC Group and her wealth stop.


    Pei Soo Yeon is almost a household name in South Korea, combining power, wealth, beauty and power. Such a person is already invincible in a country like South Korea.


    But no one thought that Pei Xiuyan is now thirty-seven years old, but she is still unmarried, let alone a partner, not even a gossip partner.


    Until some people began to suspect that she was in love, but it has not been confirmed so far.


    This is also a gossip that everyone in South Korea cares about, so that as long as Pei Xiuyan has a meal with any man, it will cause a series of conjectures.


    Zheng Jie spent four years in South Korea and naturally knew this "Queen Pei".


    And in the end of the year, the actual controller of Busan Fortress is actually Pei Su-yeon in front of him.


    In fact, when the crisis occurred, she proposed to build a doomsday fortress here in Busan, and directly controlled the entire Congress to forcibly pass the bill.


    This also made Pei Soo Yeon the savior of the entire South Korea. If it were not for this Busan fortress, South Korea would be completely destroyed.


    And when she went to build the Doomsday fortress and the army, they were almost all Pei Su-yeon��s people, so when the old political system could not work, she decisively seized the highest command in the Busan fortress and became the real queen.


    This process did not cause much resistance. After all, the control of the Doomsday Bastion was in the hands of Pei Xiuyan, plus most of the generals in the army were the people she had installed earlier, and the identity of her strongest extraordinary person, no one Can flip the spray.


    It is also the order of Pei Xiuyan to send useless people to death.


    So when Zheng Jie saw Pei Xiuyan, he was actually in a mood of respect and he wanted to slip away now.


    "What''s going on there?"


    Pei Xiuyan looked coldly at Jin Haijun and Zheng Jie, a condescending posture, and at the same time revealed a tone that he could not refuse.


    Jin Haijun''s complexion changed, and he was deterred by Pei Xiuyan''s powerful gas field. He couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps before feeling better.


    There is a drone patrol outside the Busan Fortress all year round to ensure that the people inside can predict the threat in advance, so it is not surprising that they can find the movement here, but Jin Haijun did not expect Pei Xiuyan to come by himself.


    Although the zombies are all gone, the virus can still be spread by air, and there is still a certain chance of infection outside.


    "President Pei..."


    As soon as Jin Haijun talked about it, he found that Pei Xiuyan looked at it coldly. He immediately reacted and changed his mouth in a hurry. "The big ruling.....where..."


    After the original political system was destroyed by Pei Xiuyan, she and four military generals ruled the entire Busan Fortress, and called the new system the executive government, while Pei Xiuyan was in power, but privately everyone in the Busan Fortress called it For "Queen Pei".


    "What is there for us, we can tell you, please govern to promise us a condition."


    Although Jin Haijun was photographed by Pei Xiuyan''s momentum, he still gathered courage and shouted loudly.


    Pei Xiuyan looked indifferent, "Do you want to return to the Busan Fortress?"


    Although Pei Xiuyan didn''t know these two people, he was still wandering outside at this time and was naturally ordered to be expelled.


    Jin Haijun was not surprised that Pei Xiuyan could guess what he thought. Instead, he felt a little relieved in his heart.


    It is usually impossible to see Pei Soo-yeon in his position, and now he has the opportunity to talk to her, which is more useful than going back to discuss with the officials below the Busan Fort.


    "Yes, it is!"


    Pei Xiuyan gave Jin Haijun a light look, and was about to agree to come down, because letting the two people re-enter the fortress was not a matter for her at all.


    At this time, Pei Xiuyan suddenly noticed that Zheng Jie was staring at her with strange eyes.


    Pei Xiuyan has long been accustomed to other people''s eyes, but Zheng Jie''s eyes are not because of appreciation or other, but doubt and curiosity.


    "Are you a player?"


    Pei Xiuyan looked at Zheng Jie, suddenly suddenly dizzy words.


    Jin Haijun was so confused that he didn''t know what Pei Su Yeon was saying.


    Zheng Jie has a stunned expression on his face, and he is also chilled in his heart. He never thought that Pei Xiuyan just looked at him and judged that he was a player.


    "You, how did you know!?"


    Zheng Jie looked terrified.


    Pei Xiuyan ignored Zheng Jie, but said to the void, "Check it."


    Jin Haijun''s face looked dumb, almost thinking he had hallucinations, why did Pei Xiuyan talk to the air.


    But Zheng Jie knew at first glance that Pei Xiuyan was mostly on live broadcasting, and she was giving orders to the people in the live broadcasting room.


    Zheng Jie does not have to think about it. With Pei Xiuyan''s status in reality, she doesn''t lack fame and money at all. There must be a team in her live broadcast room providing various technical support.


    This is the difference between krypton players and ordinary players.


    "Zheng Jie, 24 years old, turned out to be from Jianguo, Hua..."


    Pei Xiuyan''s eyes suddenly froze, and she looked back to Zheng Jie''s eyes with a strange color, "Tell me what the **** is there, then you can go back to Busan Fortress."


    Zheng Jie was shocked in his heart, knowing that he had guessed it right. Pei Xiuyan must have a huge technical team outside, otherwise it would be impossible to check his identity in reality within such a short time.


    Although Jin Haijun didn''t understand what was going on, but he heard Pei Soo-yeon agree, he immediately said with great surprise, "Thank you for ruling!!!"


    "Don''t waste time."


    Jin Haijun did not dare to neglect, and took out the tablet from the bag again, and then told Pei Xiuyan about the incident according to Zheng Jie''s previous telling.


    After listening to Pei Xiuyan''s expression, she looked inexplicably cold. The two people in front of you clearly knew the origin of the zombie virus, and the fact that the star core can create extraordinary things was concealed.


    If it wasn''t for the reconnaissance drone outside to find out about this skyscraper, she was afraid she would never be able to figure out what happened.


    From Pei Xiuyan''s point of view, it is not enough for these two people to die a hundred times.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 936： Seeing death

    Pei Xiuyan''s eyes flashed several times. After all, he didn''t do it, but said lightly, "Return to Busan Fortress, I will notify the guard at the door and let you in."


    After Pei Xiuyan finished speaking, she didn''t wait for any reaction from the two of them. She rushed out of the figure and jumped to another skyscraper.


    Jin Haijun was overjoyed and immediately hugged Zheng Jie with excitement. He said excitedly, "Great, great, we can go back!"


    Zheng Jie was caught off guard by him, and suddenly goose bumps rose up, struggling to push Jin Haijun away.


    "Then go back quickly!"


    Zheng Jie was afraid that Jin Haijun would catch up and rush downstairs.


    Jin Haijun smiled, and immediately followed.


    Although it was difficult to climb upstairs, it was a lot easier to go downstairs. In less than ten minutes, the two went downstairs.


    Jin Haijun immediately carried Zheng Jie and rushed in the direction of the Busan Fortress.


    When they arrived at the gate of the Busan Fortress, as Pei Soo-yan said, after they showed their identities to the camera, the second layer of more than ten meters thick defense door made of alloy slowly opened.


    A group of people wearing protective clothing came over and they were to be disinfected and checked.


    This is a step that everyone who leaves the Busan Fortress must go through.


    At this time, Zheng Jie''s eyes turned to the defensive gate, and his steps slowly moved back.


    Seeing that the alloy defense door was about to close, Zheng Jie turned and rushed towards the outside.


    Both Jin Haijun and the guards in those protective suits were shocked, not knowing what Zheng Jie rushed out to do.


    Jin Haijun is undergoing sterilization, and seeing this scene, he is too busy to catch up.


    However, it was too late at this time. When he hurried over, the alloy door was completely closed.


    "Open the door, I''m going out!"


    Jin Haijun turned and yelled at the guards.


    Where those people will listen to him, Zheng Jie is going to go to die, they can''t control, and they are too lazy to control.


    Seeing that Jin Haijun was arguing and going out, a guard impatiently pulled out a stun gun and fired at him, directly stunned this guy, and then continued the process.


    At this time, Zheng Jie ran out, turned over the locomotive, and went back to the place where the zombies gathered.


    He followed Jin Haijun back, and it was originally calculated, just to get rid of this guy.


    Zheng Jie came in the game not to shrink and eat dead in the Busan Fortress, but also in a bunch of Korean sticks, suffering from white eyes everywhere.


    As long as you want to enter "Second Life", which is not trying to become a transcendent, gaining the power that ordinary people can not get.


    Zheng Jie now knows that something that can become a transcendent is right in front of him. Wherever he is willing to retract it, anyway, he dies only half a month of rebirth cooling time.


    He ran all the way on the locomotive, and soon reached the skyscraper.


    At this time, the endless zombies have piled up from below to the top of the skyscraper, and from time to time there are zombies rolling down from the top.


    Zheng Jie didn''t dare to lean too close. Although these zombies were crazy and counting on the top to climb, no one knew that if they really got close to their eyes, they would definitely not attack.


    Wow!


    When Zheng Jie heard a violent impact, he saw hordes of zombies being knocked out of the top of the skyscraper and flew out more than ten meters away in the air before falling down from the sky.


    Zheng Jie was stunned for a moment. When he saw that the place where the zombie was located was his position, he was taken aback, and the engine car drove a distance away when he was busy.


    boom!


    Several zombies fell directly to the ground and fell into a pool of mud.


    Zheng Jie looked at the disgusting picture and almost didn''t spit it out directly.


    He is nothing more than an ordinary college student in reality. He has never seen such a scene before.


    In particular, everything in it is the same as the real thing. When the zombies on the ground rolled their eyes to their eyes, Zheng Jie vomited directly.


    After a long period of time, Zheng Jie was a little slower.


    He got off the locomotive and looked up to the top floor of the skyscraper.


    A continuous stream of zombies rushed into the building in all directions, but it didn''t take long for hordes of zombies to fly out and fall to the ground.


    Although Zheng Jie couldn''t see the specific condition of the roof, he could also guess what happened there.


    Park Zhenyu came all the way, I was afraid that he was being chased by the zombies. This guy might have brought half of the zombies from South Korea.


    Finally, he fled to Busan, and Park Zhenyu was finally completely surrounded. He could not escape, so he had to run to the top of this skyscraper, and use special terrain to limit the number of zombies.


    Although his plan was successful, he also pushed himself into a desperate situation.


    The zombies did not know fear and tiredness at all, but Park Zhenyu was a living person. Even if he became a transcendent, he needed food and water.


    Under the endless attack of zombies, Park Zhenyu could not support it for long, unless the people of Busan Fort sent a helicopter to pick him up from the sky.


    When Zheng Jie thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel weird. Pei Xiuyan should have been here long ago.


    Even if she didn''t dare to take the risk to save Park Zhenyu, there should be no problem sending a helicopter over.


    There are actually fighter planes and helicopters in the underground base of Busan Fortress, but there is no movement at this time, it means that Pei Xiuyan does not want to save Park Zhenyu?


    Zheng Jie was shocked in his heart, and he quickly pondered in his mind, why did Pei Xiuyan not die when he died?


    After a while, Zheng Jie suddenly understood.


    Park Zhenyu now takes this star core back, then he will become a new hero in the Busan Fortress.


    Even if it can make more extraordinary people and make the Busan Fortress stronger, it will inevitably have an impact on the status of Pei Su-yeon and will become an unstable factor in the Busan Fortress.


    Pei Xiuyan definitely wants to keep the star core in her hands, then her status will be completely stable, no one can resist and question her status.


    Although these zombies are powerful, nothing particularly powerful appears. With the strength of Pei Xiuyan, once Park Zhenyu can no longer support her, she can break in and take the star core away.


    Zheng Jie thought of this, and the chill in his heart was born again.


    Zheng Jie looked away and began to search for Pei Xiuyan''s figure on the top of a nearby skyscraper.


    Sure enough, in less than a moment, Zheng Jie saw a small black spot on top of a skyscraper.


    Although he could not see whether that person was Pei Xiuyan, but at this moment, if there were any living people daring to come here, besides Pei Xiuyan, he could not think of a second person.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 937： Evolved zombie

    On the edge of the skyscraper, Pei Xiuyan is looking indifferently at the top of the skyscraper.


    The two buildings are only two hundred meters apart. With the strength of Pei Xiuyan''s second-order surpassers at this time, you can see the situation there without using telescopes.


    Park Zhenyu held a watermelon-sized golden star core in one hand, and then attacked the surrounding zombies with the other free hand and leg.


    His strength is so great that he can burst a zombie''s head with one punch, swiping it out with one foot, and there are groups of zombies kicked out by him.


    It''s just that there are too many zombies, the entire top floor is flooded, and even the space for movement is limited.


    Park Zhenyu''s appearance at this time was at least 20 years younger than the one in the video, and it turned into a form of only thirty.


    Pei Xiuyan''s long hair fluttered in the wind, and she had no intention of sorting out, just quietly looked at Park Zhenyu, who was caught in the zombie ocean.


    In addition to not wanting to return to the Busan Fortress because of this unstable factor, it was also because she was not the only one peeping around.


    Pei Xiuyan''s eyes turned to another building, where she could feel a very strong breath, not the extraordinary, nor the awakening, but a zombie.


    Pei Xiuyan was also the first to sense such a zombie with such a powerful breath. Although she was so far away, she could still feel a threat from that breath.


    That is to say, the strength of the zombie is at least second-order, and possesses certain wisdom.


    Ordinary zombies only have the instinct to prey and become stronger, so they simply can''t restrain that craving for the star core, and rushed to rush to grab the star core.


    But the zombie could suppress his instinct, and wait here to wait for Pu Zhenyu to exhaust.


    Pei Xiuyan Dai frowned slightly, suddenly looked at another building, because there was another strong zombie breath.


    And after the second head appeared, more and more powerful zombies appeared.


    Pei Xiuyan''s look changed for the first time. In less than ten minutes, there were sixteen zombies above the second order!


    This is still within her sensing range. Outside of what she can''t see and what she can''t sense, I''m afraid there will be more zombies.


    Pei Xiuyan is not surprised by the appearance of these powerful zombies. Some time ago, the Busan Fortress was analyzed through corpse jade. Zombies can become stronger by devouring each other''s corpse jade, which means that zombies can also evolve.


    The corpse jade contains extremely powerful energy, and the experts of the Busan Fortress have come to an amazing conclusion after studying day and night.


    This corpse jade has a certain chance of mutation even if it is worn by ordinary people, but it may also become a zombie.


    When Pei Xiuyan heard this, she understood the evolutionary method mentioned in the official game update.


    Both zombies and humans can complete evolution through corpse jade.


    The way they want to think now is to get rid of the side effects of corpse jade, so that humans will not become zombies after taking it.


    Pei Xiuyan realized that this is a crucial step for humans to get out of the underground fortress, so they immediately ordered all the expert teams to study the method of purifying corpse jade.


    Pei Xiuyan stood on the roof for a long time, suddenly pulled out wearing a heart-shaped necklace around his neck.


    She flipped open the heart shaped by chains, revealing a picture inside.


    That was exactly the picture she had taken when Pei Xiuyan followed Chen Luo everywhere.


    "When I become strong enough, I will go find you again."


    Looking at Chen Luo''s photos, the cold expression on Pei Xiuyan''s face suddenly disappeared, like a spring breeze and rain, with an extremely gentle smell.


    Ten years ago, Pei Xiuyan returned to South Korea under the control of Chen Luo''s hypnosis, and also forgot who he was.


    So after that, Chen Luo never saw Pei Xiuyan.


    However, what Chen Luo did not expect was that with the arrival of the reiki recovery, Pei Xiuyan not only awakened, but also became a transcendent.


    When Pei Xiuyan became the first-order transcendent, the hypnosis applied by Chen Luo began to loosen.


    Because when Chen Luo played hypnosis at that time, he had only second-order strength, and the effect was far less powerful than it is today.


    Pei Xiuyan suddenly had an extra memory, and she was just sleeping in the beginning.


    Every time she wakes up, she finds that she burst into tears, and then a man''s figure keeps coming to mind.


    But Pei Xiuyan couldn''t see him like anything, just like looking at flowers in the fog.


    However, Pei Xiuyan has an intuition in her mind that the man is very important to himself, very important...


    But he couldn''t remember the man''s appearance, even the name.


    As time passed and her strength increased, that memory became clearer and clearer.


    When Pei Xiuyan broke through the second level some time ago, all the memories she was forcibly forgotten by Chen Luo''s hypnosis were finally recovered.


    Pei Xiuyan wanted to rush to Hua Guo to find Chen Luo, but at that time, she was not the girl who could do nothing for love.


    Today��s status of Pei Su-yeon is important in South Korea. If she hurries to China to find a man, the South Korean government and other chaebols will be suspicious, and even ordinary people in South Korea will doubt that it will really trigger the whole body.


    And Pei Xiuyan thought of Chen Luo''s ability to hypnotize himself before. If he didn''t want to see himself, even if he went to the door, he would be hypnotized again and forget him.


    Although Pei Xiuyan has second-level strength, she knows that Chen Luo must be more powerful.


    Because Chen Luo helped her kill the father and son of the Li family of LK Group more than ten years ago, she already had incredible power.


    At that time, the father and son of the Li family were shot by Chen Luo in the hotel. That force was not owned by normal people at all, so it once became an unsolved case.


    So Pei Xiuyan wants to make herself more powerful, so that Chen Luo can no longer control her and drive her away.


    Pei Xiuyan recovered her thoughts, put the heart-shaped necklace back, and looked again at the opposite skyscraper.


    Pei Xiuyan thought that Park Zhenyu couldn''t last long, but what she didn''t think was that Park Zhenyu had been persevering in the sea of ??zombies for an hour, but still showed no signs of exhaustion.


    Her eyes flashed, and she began to wonder if she could stay with so many zombies for so long if she changed to herself.


    Soon, Pei Xiuyan came to a conclusion, even she was impossible.


    Park Zhenyu looks like a second-order transcendent, and he has just become a transcendent, with no combat skills at all.


    It can''t be supported until now because of his own strength, and the biggest one may come from that star core!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 938： Collect dead jade

    Pei Xiuyan is not in a hurry. She has nothing else to do at this moment. The most important thing is time and patience.


    However, what made Pei Xiuyan not think that Park Zhenyu actually persisted from day to night.


    Until the sky was completely dark, it still didn''t mean to fall down.


    Pei Xiuyan looked at the time. At this time, a full ten hours had passed. Park Zhenyu was covered in zombies and was still alive.


    Pei Xiuyan looked at the star core shining in the night sky, and she suddenly understood how the man had fled all the way from Seoul to Busan.


    This star core seems to be able to continuously provide energy to Park Zhenyu, allowing him to maintain physical strength and combat effectiveness.


    But the more so, these zombies get crazy.


    The night can''t stop them, because ordinary zombies don''t rely on vision very much. They rely on the capture of the smell of flesh and blood. The attraction of the star core to them does not know how many times it exceeds the flesh.


    It was an instinctive longing for evolution, just wanting to hold the golden star nucleus as existing, and nothing could stop them.


    However, Zheng Jie at the bottom has no choice. He is still an ordinary person, and he can''t do things in the dark.


    In the daytime, when Zheng Jie rushed over, he was actually a little confused, because he didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came over.


    Wanting to grab the golden star core in Park Zhenyu''s hands is obviously a dream, let alone defeating Park Zhenyu, even if the skin is scratched in the zombie, he can be quickly infected and become a zombie.


    And Zheng Jie is very clear, even if he can get the star core, there is a Pei Xiuyan peeping behind.


    Will Pei Soo-yeon be because he is a human or a soft-hearted player?


    Obviously, no.


    After hesitating for a while, Zheng Jie soon knew what to do.


    When the zombie that was smashed by Park Zhenyu in the skyscraper fell to the ground, there were black corpses.


    Basically, the most powerful zombies can be rushed to the skyscrapers, and even the first-order mutant zombies have corpse jade in most of their bodies.


    Zheng Jie immediately knew what to do when he saw a corpse jade falling in front of him.


    Those in the corpse jade Busan Fortress need that he can use this thing to exchange supplies or other things with them.


    Zheng Jie carefully picked up the corpse jade that could be seen at the edge of the corpse tide. Of course, he didn''t dare to touch it when he fell into the corpse tide.


    When it was dark, the bag behind him was already full.


    These corpse jade shapes are also strange, with no fixed shape, some are only the size of fingernails, and some are almost the size of baby fists.


    Slowly Zheng Jie also more or less guessed that the corpse jade is the crystallization of zombie power. The larger the corpse jade, the stronger the zombie strength should be.


    For other times, these zombies simply cannot get Zheng Jie to pick up so many corpse jades beside him.


    But at this moment, all their attention was drawn away by the golden star core.


    Even if corpse jade fell in front of them, there was no zombie to pick them up, even if they bent down to pick them up and eat them, they didn''t want to do such a simple action.


    On this day, Zheng Jie was picking up corpse jade around the periphery of the skyscraper. When it was dark, he filled the bag behind him.


    In addition to the necessary food and water, Zheng Jie discarded everything else.


    Except for the Busan Fortress, Busan City had no electricity supply for a long time. At this time, the entire city was dark and nothing could be seen.


    In the dark, the only way to hear howling is a zombie, it feels like a ghost walking at night, and it''s extremely infiltrating.


    Zheng Jie originally wanted to leave, but he didn''t know where to go now, and simply got into a building behind him.


    Zheng Jie took out a small flashlight from his bag and started climbing the stairs all the way to the top floor.


    He didn''t know where he was going anyway, he simply stayed here to see who the star core would fall on.


    Nothing else can be seen in the night, but the golden star''s nucleus, like the light bulb, is extremely conspicuous in the night sky.


    When Zheng Jie climbed to the top of this 30-story building, the whole person was almost tired and lying down.


    But when he reached the rooftop, Zheng Jie froze as a whole, because his flashlight hit a person, exactly a zombie!


    The zombie squatted on all fours and crouched like a monkey on the edge of the rooftop, looking up at the direction of the golden star core.


    When Zheng Jie''s flashlight shot past, the zombie immediately noticed it, and he turned around and looked back suddenly.


    This zombie''s eye is not the same as the ordinary zombie. Although its appearance is still grim, but the eye is scarlet. What is beating is not the crazy color of the ordinary zombie, but a touch of humanity.


    When it saw Zheng Jie, there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes. It seemed that he did not expect the weak food to come to the door.


    Suddenly Zheng Jie felt that his body was covered with hair, and it was difficult to breathe.


    This zombie obviously has a certain amount of wisdom, which is completely different from the previous zombie.


    Ordinary zombies have been mad because of the star core, but this zombie squatted here motionlessly, obviously waiting for the same time as Pei Xiuyan.


    The zombie didn''t know what appeared, but it was able to restrain his impulse without shooting, which shows that his wisdom is not low.


    Zheng Jie has seen the first-order zombies in the corpse tide, and even they can''t control their instincts. This shows that the zombies in front of him must be more than one-order, at least they should be second-order.


    Zheng Jie couldn''t help but step back a few steps, trying to escape, but although the brain issued this command, the body did not respond.


    The second-order zombie stood up slowly, turned to face Zheng Jie, and then made a loud noise like a night owl hissing in his mouth, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, Zheng Jie felt a stormy face, and a figure had crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and rushed to him in an instant.


    Zheng Jie didn''t even have time to react, and was choked by the second-order zombie.


    He felt that his neck was locked with iron tongs. At this moment, his brain was cut off from the oxygen supply, making him feel a burst of dizziness.


    Just when Zheng Jie thought he was going to die, the second-order zombie turned back again, looking in the direction of the golden star core.


    Boom!


    Zheng Jie hadn''t responded yet. Others had been dropped by the second-order zombies, and then it made a whistling noise, turned around and hurried back.


    When it reached the edge of the rooftop, it stepped on the ground violently, bursting out like an electric figure, rushing out at least twenty or thirty meters away in the air, and fell towards the corpse below.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 939： Crush the star core

    Watching the second-order walking dead swish and turned away, Zheng Jie was already in a cold sweat, and he could not help but feel the feeling of the rest of his life after the robbery.


    Zheng Jie gasped violently, and the whole person felt like collapsed.


    He struggled to get up, only to find that he couldn''t help himself.


    Zheng Jie smiled bitterly, leaned against the wall, and waited for his relief from the palpitations.


    It��s not that Zheng Jie is timid, but that the second-order zombie is too scary.


    The figure is like a ghost, not even the appearance and the eyeballs are the same as Li Gui. In the big night, it can really scare people.


    Zheng Jie leaned against the wall and gazed involuntarily towards Park Zhenyu''s skyscraper.


    After seeing this, he knew why the second-order zombie suddenly left.


    At this time, not only the second-order zombie rushed out, but also through the light of the golden star nucleus, several abnormally large zombies jumped more than ten meters high and fell toward the direction of the golden star nucleus.


    These zombies are at least twice as tall as ordinary zombies. After they rushed up, they swung and pulled a few times, and all ordinary zombies that were in front were knocked or flew out.


    Ordinary zombies are bombarded on the spot even if they want to attack them.


    Being rammed by them, they quickly killed a passage to Park Zhenyu.


    Zheng Jie saw this scene from afar, and suddenly understood it. There must be more than one second-order zombie peeping in the vicinity.


    There were other second-order zombies who couldn''t sit still. They ran ahead and snatched the golden star core, which immediately caused a chain reaction, causing all the second-order zombies to rush out.


    Zheng Jie''s body has recovered his strength at this time, he is not ready to slip, but immediately looked over there with wide eyes.


    Only then did Zheng Jie discover that the second-order zombies are not all the same.


    For example, the one who almost killed him just now is obviously the speed has been strengthened, most of them have evolved their own speed, so its size is still similar to normal humans.


    The taller ones, most of them strengthen their physical strength. The original body shape can not support their strength, and then evolved a stronger body.


    Zheng Jie secretly surprised in his heart that these zombies not only improved their wisdom after advancing to the second level, but also chose their own evolution direction.


    These second-tier zombies have just joined, and the battle on the skyscraper has changed.


    The strength of the second-order zombies is obviously not a level above the first-order zombies, especially those zombies that have doubled in size. Their power is extremely arrogant, and even if they face Park Zhenyu, they will not fall.


    However, in just a few minutes, Park Zhenyu fell into a situation of left and right, and his body began to appear under the siege of the second-order zombies.


    At this time, Park Zhenyu was not only covered with the blood of zombies, but also stained the whole body with his own blood.


    Park Zhenyu apparently did not expect to suddenly jump out of so many second-order zombies, but he also realized that he could not hold on for long.


    Pu Zhenyu''s eyes flashed sharply, and suddenly he punched and punched the star core in his hand.


    boom!


    A violent roar sounded, and it sounded like thunder at first glance.


    The next moment, I saw the golden star nucleus exploded with a dazzling golden light, instantly illuminating the entire night sky.


    Whether it was Pei Xiuyan and Zheng Jie standing in the distance, or those second-order zombies in the vicinity, there was some consternation. I didn��t know what Park Zhenyu was doing.


    In their stunned moment, Park Zhenyu raised his fist and bombarded the star core again.


    Click!


    The entire nucleus broke apart in the middle of this moment, and a terror force burst out.


    With a look of consternation and fear in his face, Park Zhenyu originally wanted to smash this thing and throw the fragments away, distracting the attention of these second-order zombies. He never thought that the star core contained such a terrible power. .


    At the moment of crushing the star core, the violent power surged out, and Park Zhenyu was torn to pieces without even resisting for a moment.


    The golden power continued to flow madly. On the top of the skyscraper, neither the second-order zombies nor ordinary zombies can resist this force.


    In an instant, from the top of the skyscraper, the layers began to disintegrate downward, like a snowman falling into a fire.


    The entire skyscraper quickly disintegrated, and there was no earth-shattering movement, so it disappeared silently.


    The zombies below the skyscrapers are no exception, nor can they resist this devastating force.


    After a while, the golden light finally dissipated. Pei Xiuyan and Zheng Jie saw that in the center of the explosion, dozens of golden lights burst out.


    They are like meteors, blasting in all directions.


    Pei Xiuyan stared at the golden light in the sky. The light flashed in her eyes, and she immediately stepped on the ground, cracking the entire ground.


    Pei Xiuyan''s entire body flew into the sky almost as high as nearly 30 meters high, and grabbed a golden spot that flew out.


    As soon as he started, Pei Xiuyan felt a sudden pain in her hand, and her body was taken out of the air with her uncontrolled body.


    Pei Xiuyan''s expression changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down, because she could feel the power of this golden light slowly dissipating.


    At this rate, it should stop soon.


    Pei Xiuyan slightly released her finger and saw the golden light spot appearing inside, which was a golden metal about the size of her teeth.


    She recognized it at a glance, which should be part of the star core.


    Pei Xiuyan looked at the dozens of golden spots in the sky, and she couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    At the speed of this metal fragment, when she landed, she didn''t know where she was flying.


    If she didn''t react fast enough, she wouldn''t even be able to catch this star nuclear debris.


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t expect Park Zhenyu''s idiot to be anxious, and would go directly to shatter the star core.


    Now I want to collect it, I am afraid that it is not difficult.


    These zombies are so star-shaped, so don''t think about it and know that this thing will greatly help their evolution.


    Once these things fall on the hands of zombies, I am afraid that dozens of powerful zombies will evolve, and then Busan Fortress will be in danger.


    Pei Xiuyan couldn''t help but sigh, and could only hope that these nuclear debris flew as far as possible.


    When Pei Xiuyan was taken away by the nuclear debris, Zheng Jie was scared out of a cold sweat, because a star nuclear debris burst into his direction, almost flying over his scalp.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 940： Traces of the Mother Nest

    The debris of the star smashed the wall on the edge of the roof, and then continued down, smashing the ceiling of the second floor, hitting a huge crater with a diameter of nearly three meters, and then heading towards the third floor.


    Boom!


    Loud noises came one after another, and it wasn''t until the twentieth floor that the sound of the star''s core stopped.


    Zheng Jie froze for a while before recovering. He carefully leaned over the place where the hole was pierced and took a flashlight down.


    I saw a neat array of holes appearing above, all the way to the bottom of the building.


    What surprised him most was that there was a strange golden light shining beneath, but the light was extremely faint, like a firefly.


    Zheng Jie froze for a moment. His eyes just couldn''t see Park Zhenyu, and he didn''t know what happened.


    But he could guess that something went wrong, that golden light exploded and all the zombies covered were wiped out, which is the best proof.


    Zheng Jie just hesitated for a moment, and rushed towards the downstairs.


    The star nucleus had reached the bottom of the twenty-floor building, Zheng Jie ran all the way, even without a trace of rest in the middle of running and jumping, he rushed to the position of the star nucleus.


    The light of the star core was easy to find in the dark night. Zheng Jie walked over in a few steps and picked up the star core.


    After picking up the debris of the star, Zheng Jie dared not stay in the slightest, and ran downstairs directly.


    Just a few steps away, Zheng Jie felt something was wrong.


    The debris in the hand is about the size of an adult''s fingernail, and a gentle force is being released from it.


    This force penetrated into his body piece by piece, so that his spirit was suddenly revitalized, and even the sense of fatigue that had just rushed down in one breath was eliminated.


    Zheng Jie was surprised and inexplicable, and suddenly knew why Park Zhenyu could support it for so long.


    There is a strange power in the star core that allows him to continuously replenish physical strength and energy. Perhaps it is this power that has slowly made him a transcendent.


    Zheng Jie couldn''t help but feel a rapture, he knew he was betting right.


    Although the nuclear debris is not as powerful as the complete star core, it can transform a person into a second-order extraordinary in just a few months, but this ability to continuously replenish physical strength is enough to make people crazy.


    Zheng Jie knew that he had to leave immediately. If Pei Xiuyan responded, I was afraid that he would come back to find the star debris immediately. At that time, no matter whether he handed over this thing or not, it is estimated that he was dead.


    Zheng Jie ran all the way down and quickly rushed downstairs.


    As soon as he turned over and rode on the locomotive, the ecstasy in his heart became a panic, because the zombies in the far tide had come in his direction.


    Zheng Jie was startled, and suddenly knew that the zombies were only afraid that they had also sensed the star debris on him, and the target had been changed to him.


    Zheng Jie was the engine car immediately, and rushed out in a panic.


    At this time, he just wanted to run as far as these zombies, and where he would go.


    At the same time, among the stars in the real world.


    Chen Luo withdrew his attention to the end of the world. The star explosion just now was the result of his intervention.


    Otherwise, with Park Zhenyu''s strength, it would be impossible to hammer the star core.


    Chen Luo didn''t really care much about other things, but the star core is the root of the world''s power system, so he will pay special attention to it.


    Chen Luo originally thought that this thing would be discovered slowly in the future. Unexpectedly, Park Zhenyu actually survived in the laboratory, but also because he became a second-order extraordinary.


    With the passage of time, Park Zhenyu''s strength will become stronger and stronger, which will cause an imbalance of strength.


    So when Park Zhenyu wanted to hammer the star nucleus, Chen Luosuo succeeded him, and let the star nucleus be split into dozens of pieces and fall all over the world.


    Chen Luo consciously controlled the landing in these places, one was Zheng Jie''s, and the other was Pei Xiuyan.


    As for the rest, they flew to all parts of the world, some of them would fall into the sea, some would fall into the mountains, some would fall into the zombies, and some would fall into the survivors of the human race.


    But the most unexpected thing about Chen Luo was that Pei Xiuyan was seen here.


    Chen Luo noticed the moment when Pei Xiuyan opened the necklace. He saw his picture and heard her muttering.


    Regarding Pei Xiuyan''s ability to retrieve her memory, Chen Luo quickly knew where the problem was after knowing that she had also become a second-order transcendent in reality.


    Chen Luo solved the problem of the star core, but pondered in position.


    "Check Pei Xiuyan''s information."


    As Chen Luo''s voice fell, the information of Pei Xiuyan appeared on the holographic projection screen.


    Chen Luo''s reading speed is extremely fast now. It only takes a few minutes to clarify the recent situation of Pei Xiuyan for more than ten years.


    When Chen Luo discovered that Pei Xiuyan had been alone for so many years, he couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    In fact, Chen Luo had forgotten Pei Xiuyan long ago. If it was not this time when he was dealing with the star core, he accidentally saw this woman and would never remember who she was.


    For Chen Luo, Pei Xiuyan is just a passerby.


    Helping her smoothly at the time was just because she wanted to test what she could do in reality.


    But Pei Xiuyan remembered now that even though Chen Luo had hypnotized who he was, she still seemed to have some strange feelings and refused to accept other men.


    Chen Luo frowned. He thought that Pei Xiuyan should have married and had children after forgetting herself.


    "It seems that I have to hypnotize her again."


    With the present aura on earth, it is almost impossible for Pei Xiuyan to break through the seventh level, and even if he reaches the seventh level, he may not be able to crack his mental hypnosis.


    Comparing Chen Luo''s current mental strength with the second-order mental strength at that time, it was already the difference between heaven and earth.


    Chen Luo had a decision in his heart, when he was ready to teleport to Seoul.


    But at this time, a bright red prompt appeared on the holographic projection.


    "Found traces of suspected mother nest activity."


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly fixed, that was a message sent back from a reconnaissance spacecraft.


    Chen Luo glanced at the number of the reconnaissance spacecraft above, and his figure disappeared on the starry sky instantly, and appeared on the reconnaissance spacecraft.


    He walked to the window of the reconnaissance spacecraft and looked out at the universe, then he froze a little.


    What appeared in front of Chen Luo was a dark galaxy, without stars, or planets, or even a cosmic dust.


    The only thing that exists here is nothingness and death.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 941： Cunning Rabbit Three Caves

    Chen Luo teleported into the universe, looking at this dead star field, he knew that it was the mother nest''s handwriting.


    Except for the mother nest, nothing can destroy a star field so cleanly.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned, which meant that his original guess was correct.


    When Emperor Wuyi took control of her mother''s nest, she left her back, and either spawned or had avatars.


    Emperor Wuxi may even directly transfer the will of the ontology to the mother''s nest, so that the abyss will in the abyss world was killed so easily.


    "You really are Cunning Rabbit Three Caves."


    Chen Luo snorted, not very worried.


    His current strength is very different from that of a dozen years ago. Even if he does not use the power of silence, only thirty-six runes are enough to meet the mother''s nest.


    Although Emperor Wulu chose Chen Luo, the mother''s nest, it was a little unexpected, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Emperor Wudi must have known that he had freed his hands, and sooner or later he would go back to clean up.


    Compared with Chen Luo, a debilitating remnant soul knew that he could not sustain it, so when he came to the earth, he was fully prepared.


    Chen Luo''s eyes narrowed, which also proved that the memories of Emperor Wu''s remnants of the soul were most likely edited in advance, so he was not afraid of him searching for souls.


    When Chen Luo tortured the remnants of Emperor Wu''s remnants, he always felt that he had ignored something, and now he finally remembered what it was.


    More than ten years ago, Chen Luo used the power of silence at the critical moment, and Emperor Wudi clearly recognized it at that time.


    This shows that this guy had at least one month in the high-dimensional world, had seen the divine power, and also knew the information of the high-dimensional world, but only stripped from the abyss world.


    Even though Chen Luo thought of this at the time, it was impossible to obtain news of the high-dimensional world from the remaining soul.


    Thinking of this, Chen Luo suddenly couldn''t help laughing, and he was worried about losing his clue. Although this guy Di Wuci survived, it also gave him the opportunity to revisit the high-dimensional world.


    Chen Luo moved back into the reconnaissance spacecraft.


    "Continue to explore forward and notify me immediately of any findings."


    After Chen Luo ordered, his figure disappeared again and appeared in Seoul, South Korea.


    The reconnaissance spacecraft didn''t know when to find the trace of the mother''s nest, but before that, he decided to deal with Pei Xiuyan''s affairs first.


    Pei Xiuyan keeps remembering herself, which is not a good thing for her.


    Chen Luo first checked the status of Pei Xiuyan and found that she is still in the game, when even checking the IP address of her login.


    The location where Pei Xiuyan lives has not changed. It is the same place where Chen Luo went to more than ten years ago.


    Chen Luo had already extracted the soul of Pei Soo-yan at this time, and the huge spiritual power enveloped the whole of South Korea. It took less than a second to lock her position.


    Chen Luo flew into the sky and flew towards Pei Xiuyan''s position with lightning.


    At his speed at this moment, but within a few minutes, he arrived at the place where Pei''s Manor was located.


    This is a manor complex composed of more than a dozen villas. There are dozens of bodyguards alone, and there are even extraordinary and awakening among these bodyguards.


    These people are on duty 24 hours, and all of them are equipped with guns.


    There is of course no way to match a gun with an ordinary bodyguard in South Korea, but with Pei Soo-yan��s status and influence in South Korea today, let alone ordinary firearms, there is no problem even if she wants to get a tank in.


    Coupled with butlers and maids, more than 200 people.


    When Chen Luo flew, he fell directly from the sky and went to the villa where Pei Xiuyan lived.


    "who are you!"


    The guards in the manor immediately noticed Chen Luo, and when he saw him walking slowly towards the villa, he quickly pulled out his gun and asked loudly.


    Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and the group of people immediately released their alert state, and turned into a puzzled look.


    They stared at each other with big eyes, it seemed a little strange why they took out their weapons, completely ignoring Chen Luo who was passing by before them.


    Chen Luo walked this way, too lazy to start, and directly controlled all the people on the road with hypnosis.


    Let them automatically ignore their own existence and do their own things.


    Chen Luo walked all the way to a hall in the villa, where dozens of people were surrounding a huge electronic screen.


    What is displayed on the electronic screen is the situation of Pei Xiuyan in the Doomsday World. These people are the team dedicated to serving Pei Xiuyan alone.


    What they need to do is very simple, is to find out what she wants in the shortest time when Pei Xiuyan needs to query what information.


    These people are top talents in various fields, such as medicine, biogenetics, etc., so some of them can even see that the other one in the Busan Fortress is still alive.


    Chen Luo is everything in the reality copied from the original, so some people who are not qualified for the test of the end of the world can see themselves in another world outside, just like looking at a parallel world.


    In the middle of this hall, Pei Xiuyan in a white dress is lying in a game room.


    Chen Luo walked slowly past, kicking Pei Xiuyan out of the end of the world, waiting for her to wake up.


    Pei Xiuyan was searching for the remaining star debris in Busan City at this time. At this time, he felt a whirlwind, and then the person woke up in the game warehouse.


    When Pei Xiuyan opened the hatch of the game room in doubt, she was still not comfortable with the light outside.


    At this time, a figure blocked the light above her head and made her gradually adapt.


    Pei Xiuyan was startled, and when she saw the figure, she was totally stupid and almost thought she had hallucinations.


    "You...really you!!"


    Pei Xiuyan sat up suddenly from the game room. Her original iceberg expression collapsed instantly, her excited eyes were red, but she stared at Chen Luo indifferently.


    Even after so many years, Pei Xiuyan can recognize Chen Luo at a glance, because his appearance has not changed at all.


    Pei Xiuyan couldn''t control her emotions and immediately reached out to hug Chen Luo. "You, did you finally think of me!?"


    Pei Xiuyan''s movements stunned the other staff in the hall. They only found out that there was no one in front of the game warehouse, and Pei Xiuyan also hugged the man excitedly.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall. Everyone was petrified. Looking at the two of them, none of them spoke.


    Since Pei Xiuyan became the chairman of the MC Group, there has been no gossip and has never had any intimate contact with the opposite sex. The closest move to a man is merely a polite handshake.


    The scene they are seeing now makes them almost think they have hallucinations.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 942： Red planet

    Chen Luo glanced at Pei Xiuyan crying, and he sighed slightly, "You should guess what I am doing."


    Pei Xiuyan looked startled, and soon showed a panicked expression, "No! I don''t want, you can''t treat me like this..."


    "This is the best choice for you."


    Chen Luo extended his finger and clicked on Pei Xiuyan''s eyebrows, and began to seal her memory about herself.


    "Sleep and forget these pains when you wake up."


    With Chen Luo''s finger pointing down, the expression on Pei Xiuyan''s face slowly eased from despair and pain, and finally closed her eyes and fainted.


    Chen Luo picked up Pei Xiuyan, and when he put it back on the bed in the bedroom, he instantly hypnotized everyone in this hall, making them think that Pei Xiuyan went off the line to rest, and cleared their memory of seeing them.


    Chen Luo finally took a look at Pei Xiuyan, his figure disappeared instantly, and returned to the Starry Sky.


    After sealing the memory of Pei Xiuyan, Chen Luo suddenly forgot this matter, but began to consider solving the matter of the mother''s nest.


    First, the lighthouse centipede had to get a new one. After finding the mother''s nest, it had to rely on it to deal with the endless Zerg.


    This is not difficult for Chen Luo now, just to reopen a space crack.


    And now Chen Luo is not afraid that the lighthouse centipede can escape from his own control. With his spiritual power at this time, even if the lighthouse centipede reaches the tenth level on the earth, he can destroy it with a temptation.


    Chen Luo thought of this, his figure disappeared again, and appeared in the Roman continent of the Western Fantasy World.


    Chen Luo directly copied one hundred fifth-order lighthouse centipedes, and then tore a space channel to the universe of the earth. After giving them enough defensive power, they sent them over.


    At this time, Chen Luo''s mastery of the power of the law has reached its extreme, and it has not attracted the attention of the Gaowei World Haotian royal family like the first time.


    Chen Luo can copy more fifth-order lighthouse centipedes if he wants, but this is not necessary.


    Because no matter how many lighthouse centipedes are sent, they must slowly adapt to the laws of the earth.


    These more than one hundred lighthouse centipedes can evolve by eating Zerg, which is how they adapt to the laws of the earth.


    When they grow up, they can lay eggs on their own, or create avatars in a split manner, and the lighthouse centipede born at that time can directly adapt to the laws of the earth.


    There is no need to spend a long time to adapt like the lighthouse centipede just past.


    Chen Luo closed the space channel, disappeared into the Western Fantasy World again, and returned to the Starry Sky.


    He closed his eyes and sensed the position of the lighthouse centipede, and then dispatched the newly-produced reconnaissance spacecraft of Starry Sky. Then his people disappeared into the starry sky and appeared in the large team of lighthouse centipedes.


    Seeing Chen Luo appear, these lighthouse centipedes exuded a wave of surrendered spirits, daring not to get too close to him.


    Chen Luo left a spiritual imprint and a teleportation array on each lighthouse centipede. He first teleported to the lighthouse centipede, and then let the reconnaissance spacecraft pick up these lighthouse centipedes by positioning him.


    The space channel opened by Chen Luo cannot be located, so he does not know how far away from the earth.


    As a result, I waited for two days.


    When he saw more than twenty reconnaissance spacecrafts appear, Chen Luo ordered the lighthouse centipedes to enter the spacecraft, and drove towards the reconnaissance spacecraft that first discovered the trace of the mother nest.


    "Found traces of suspected mother nest activity."


    Just after the reconnaissance spacecraft completed the space jump, a message was sent.


    The moment Chen Luo saw the news, he moved to another reconnaissance spacecraft.


    It was not the ship that sent the message first that sent this message, but it became another one.


    When Chen Luo arrived on the reconnaissance spacecraft, he found that it was completely dead like the star field previously discovered.


    But what makes Chen Luo strange is that there is a solitary red planet under the reconnaissance spacecraft, which has not been looted by the mother''s nest.


    "Landing on that planet."


    Hearing Chen Luo��s order, the reconnaissance spacecraft immediately adjusted its direction and quickly shot toward the planet below.


    In just ten minutes, the reconnaissance spacecraft reached the top of the planet.


    Chen Luo discovered from a high altitude view that most of the planet is a red desolate desert.


    Before waiting for the reconnaissance spacecraft to be hundreds of meters from landing, Chen Luo directly commanded, "Return, continue to investigate."


    By the time Chen Luo finished speaking, people had teleported to this planet, and then fell towards that planet.


    As soon as he appeared in the air, Chen Luo felt his body sink suddenly.


    "Gravity is at least five times greater than Earth."


    Chen Luo whispered to himself, the magical power within his body worked, and the weight of gravity exerted on him disappeared.


    Chen Luo slowly landed on this red planet. Here, in the sight, there were endless red deserts and no other colors.


    When Chen Luo stepped on the desert, he suddenly discovered that this desert is completely different from the desert on earth.


    Chen Luo squatted down and reached out to grab a handful of sand and squeezed a handful of sand. The sand immediately reacted with clay, sticking to each other and becoming wet.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s not like the dead sand, it contains spiritual power."


    Chen Luo accidentally grabbed a handful of sand and put it in his hand. This sand contains rich spiritual power, which can already be used as a refiner in the world of Xianxia.


    Chen Luo quickly released his mental strength, and explored with him as the center.


    It turned out that the desert had no end at all. Within hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, in addition to the red sand, there were some plants and small animals.


    At this moment, the red clay at the foot of Chen Luo suddenly moved.


    He didn''t panic at all, because he could sense that the breath from the things under his feet was not strong enough to make him feel dangerous.


    Chen Luo just took a step back and then looked down.


    The gravel-like mud rolled over a few times, and a small, snow-white animal burrowed out under the mud.


    It looks about the same size as a Pomeranian, less than thirty centimeters tall, but with a white fur, no trace of variegation, and a pair of bright eyes like crystals, it looks better than those of watch dogs Be pretty.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. This thing looked like a dog, but he looked at it and found it a little different, because this thing is more like a mini version of a wolf.


    Chen Luo was puzzled. Although this thing looks like a wolf, he can sense that it is obviously not the same species, and he has never seen a wolf that can live underground.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 943： New varieties

    This pure white mini-wolf drilled out of the ground. It glanced at Chen Luo first, then quickly turned into a white lightning and rushed out.


    When Chen Luo was a little surprised, he sensed a surge in the ground.


    Little white wolves rushed out of the ground one by one, and then rushed out into the distance together.


    Their speed is amazing, just in a blink of an eye, they rushed out hundreds of meters away, as fast as lightning.


    In less than a few minutes, Chen Luo saw at least thousands of white wolves rushed out, but it looked very much like an escape, as if there was something terrible under the ground.


    Chen Luo frowned abruptly, his figure suddenly flew above the sky.


    As soon as he left, he saw countless black vines burst out of the ground.


    These vines quickly grabbed the little white wolves on the ground, and then were entangled with the vines. Then they saw the white wolves screamed screamingly and were dragged into the ground by these black vines. in.


    Chen Luo flew into the air because these black vines also attacked him.


    It looks like countless poisonous snakes making attacking stances, big and small, dense and dense, it makes people scalp numb.


    Chen Luoning looked at it, and found that the vines were covered with things like teeth, just like the poisonous teeth of the snake.


    At this time, although it was still tens of meters away, Chen Luo''s strength at this time can naturally see what these black vines are.


    Chen Luo sneered, he was too lazy to avoid, and released a fire of void, and threw it to the center of those vines.


    Zizizi!


    The fire of the black void touches the black vines and burns violently directly, just a momentary effort, all the black vines are burned cleanly.


    However, the number of vines is too large to be described by numbers.


    Even the thinnest can have adult thighs thicker, and the thickest diameter is at least ten meters, and there are vines constantly shooting from the ground.


    At a glance, they were all black vines, as if they had entered a venomous place.


    These black vines seemed to realize Chen Luo''s trouble, and quickly retracted other vines that were ready to attack.


    But those white wolves were not so lucky, and none of them could escape. They were entangled by these black vines, dragged deep into the ground, and were swallowed.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and released his mental power deep into the ground.


    It seems to have noticed Chen Luo''s peep. The vines suddenly stood up like an enemy, and each vine bloomed a white flower at the top, which was also different in size.


    When these white flowers bloomed, they also released an invisible spiritual field, which isolated Chen Luo''s spiritual power and continued to move forward.


    Chen Luo was surprised that this is the first time he has encountered a plant that can resist the invasion of mental power.


    Chen Luo''s mental power was quickly released, and he began to bypass the vines in front of him, extending towards the farthest, preparing to detour.


    But what surprised Chen Luo was that no matter how far his spiritual power extended, as long as he tried to peep deep into the ground, there would be vines blooming flowers, blocking his spiritual power.


    As Chen Luo''s spiritual power continued to advance, the white flowers on these vines also bloomed at the same rate.


    The contrast of two bright colors, one black and one white, makes the picture extremely strange.


    Chen Luo snorted and waved his Hunyuan pen into a long sword.


    He condensed thirty-six runes into divine power and poured them into the sword.


    "Severe silence!"


    When Chen Luo''s long sword waved, he waved down at the vine below.


    A golden sword light shone from the sky, and then crossed the endless void, and the vines that shone on the ground burst.


    The vine below sensed the threat of the sword, and immediately squirmed frantically, and began to gather together, turning into a huge vine pillar and rushing towards the golden light.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, and he immediately reached forward, and a black void fire was ejected from his hand.


    Only in an instant, the flame turned into a roaring fire dragon, rushing to the vine below.


    When the black fire dragon touches the vine, it explodes like a firework and becomes a sea of ??fire.


    The characteristic that the fire of the Nether can burn everything was brought into play at this moment. The vines were ignited almost instantaneously, and all the vines began to twist and wanted to retreat.


    But the black sea of ??flames has swallowed them all in, and they can no longer retreat.


    The large and small vine-like vines were tumbling in the sea of ??fire, and they made a horrible sound similar to the roar of the beast before he died.


    However, although the fire in the void is terrible, the vines dared forward without fear of death. The fire wall blocked these vines and burned as much as they wanted.


    But the vines in the back seemed to be endless, continually pouring out from the ground, trying to extinguish the fire of the void.


    boom!


    A loud noise came suddenly, and at this time, the silence violently collided with the optimistic black vine in the sky.


    The golden sword light shattered the black vines like a broken bamboo, and almost instantly cut through the group of black vine pillars that were nearly thousand kilometers thick.


    Countless vines were cut off, rolling in the sky as if the waves were rolling. The chopped vines fell like raindrops on the ground, making a thundering bang.


    At this time, Chen Luo once again dived into the depths of the earth.


    He knew at this time that he could only sense some animals, but could not sense this vine.


    This strange black vine shielded his own existence, so that his spiritual power could not be felt at all.


    At this time, all the black vines were resisting the burning fire of the void, and there was no more time to resist Chen Luo''s inspection.


    The next moment, Chen Luo instantly sensed the situation underground.


    But while sensing it, Chen Luo''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly.


    The ground is all black vines, and there is no sense of where the end is.


    Even if Chen Luo''s spiritual power extended to the limit, it was these black vines that felt like the entire underground had been filled with black vines.


    Chen Luo feels a little weird. If his mental power has been extending in one direction, there must be thousands of kilometers.


    Chen Luo was stunned, but reacted in a very short time. The red planet was afraid that it would have been occupied by the black vine.


    So those white wolves will flee frantically, but even if they escape, the planet has no way of life.


    Chen Luo frowned suddenly. This black vine is somewhat similar to the mother''s nest. It eats everything and can evolve as long as it eats something containing energy.


    But all the things made by the mother nest are Zerg. Is this a new breed?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 944： Fierce battle

    At this moment, the ground suddenly shook violently, followed by a howl that seemed to be caused by pain, and they rang around them.


    The voice couldn''t judge the source at all, it seemed to be everywhere.


    Chen Luo saw the ground shake violently, and the red sand was shaken and sinking towards the ground.


    It didn''t feel like the earth, but like the waves of the sea, it was surging up, as if there were something huge and wild beasts waking up.


    This kind of vibration is by no means small, or even within a few hundred miles. The vibration felt by Chen Luo seems to have spread to the entire star.


    Chen Luo is now sure that the entire planet has been occupied by the black vine from the inside out, and those white wolves are afraid that they are the last surviving living creatures of the planet.


    Chen Luo frowned, although this thing was very similar to the mother nest, but it didn''t feel very similar to him.


    Because if it is a mother''s nest, the entire planet will be swallowed at this time, and even the sand containing spiritual power will not be let go.


    And this thing in front of me seems to regard this planet as his own nest, hovering in the core of the planet, and does not want to destroy this planet.


    When Chen Luozhen was puzzled, a huge cave like a creature''s huge mouth suddenly cracked on the ground, and then countless giant tentacles rushed in a flash.


    Each of these tentacles has a diameter of hundreds of meters. At this time, they rushed out of the ground and ran straight to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo didn''t even think about it, and released a fire of void in front of him, followed by a teleport to a higher place, and the power of the thirty-six combined runes came and faced again. The power of a fire rune hit below.


    The crimson flame roared from Chen Luo''s fingertips, spreading across the sky in a blink of an eye, and turned into an endless sea of ??fire, pressing down towards the bottom.


    Although the flame released by the fire rune is not as good as the fire of the void, it is composed of thirty-six runes. Its power is already at the level of **** fire, and it is not comparable to ordinary fire.


    Two flames roared down one black and one red, and instantly touched those stout tentacles.


    The tentacles are still vines, but they look much stronger than those just now.


    It is at least a kilometer long beyond the ground, thicker as it goes down.


    This vine showed a gray-black color, and it even reflected a metal-like luster.


    Zizizi!


    Although these vines are like metal, they are still ignited in an instant when they encounter these two flames.


    At first there was a fierce burning sound, and the giant tentacle-like vine trunk was burned off at a rapid rate.


    Thousands of kilometers of vines fell violently from the midair, and after hitting heavily on the ground, I didn''t know how many smaller vines were broken.


    A cloud of dust stirred, the feeling was like a towering giant mountain collapsed.


    Chen Luo frowned abruptly, because he could feel that this did not actually harm the black vines.


    At the next moment, I saw the ground move abruptly.


    The sand and gravel on the ground all bounced up, and the vines that were supposed to be deeply rooted left the ground one by one and fell.


    The thicker vines rushed out more than just now. The one that came out this time was not a kilometer long. The thinnest one is more than a kilometer in diameter. The thickest one is only a few kilometers. It looks like a shaking mountain. Similar.


    Looking at the past, there is nothing else on the earth except the black vines.


    There were more and more cracks on the ground, and giant black tentacle-like vines drilled out of the ground.


    The sound of the opening in the ground made the scalp tingle, and the things under the ground seemed to be completely irritated.


    As these black vines poured out, they screamed and covered the void fire and the **** fire, and then they would swell and drag these flames deep into the ground.


    Crazy hissing noises and black smoke and rancid smells will soon be heard, forcing Chen Luo to temporarily close his sense of smell.


    But what surprised Chen Luo most was that the Fire of the Void and the Fire of God were extinguished after being dragged deep into the ground!


    Chen Luo has encountered the existence that can extinguish the fire of the void for the first time since he possessed the fire of the void.


    Chen Luo was so stunned that he immediately extended his spiritual power and wanted to find out what was deep in the ground.


    Then when his mental power was poured, a huge mental wave below also surged up, and he collided fiercely with his mental power.


    An invisible spiritual storm exploded in the ground.


    All the black vines in the center were torn and shattered, and the black juice was everywhere.


    Chen Luo''s figure shook in the air, and quickly backed away towards the back.


    While retreating, he once again released a spiritual force field, blocking the spiritual aftermath rushing from deep underground.


    Chen Luo stabilized his body in a very short time. At this time, he understood why the planet could survive the looting of the Zerg.


    The strength of this thing is no different from that of a god. In other words, it is the **** of this planet.


    The mother nest did not send the Zerg, but it was the Zerg that was sent by the black vine.


    At this time, Emperor Wudi obviously did not have the strength of the tenth order, so he gave up the planet decisively, because he knew he could not afford the gods of this red planet.


    What surprised Chen Luo most was that this vine could wipe out the fire of the void.


    In his cognition, to have such ability should not exist in the low-dimensional world.


    Chen Luo suddenly had a thought in his mind, but he felt a little weird.


    When he was amazed, the sky was dark again, and countless thick vines swept over like giant mountains.


    When these vines roared, they also rolled up a violent hurricane.


    At least a few thousand black giant vines rose rapidly, and then weaved a huge net on Chen Luo''s head at an unparalleled speed, and the sky immediately became dark.


    Chen Luo had calmed down now, knowing that the underground thing was ready to be swallowed up by him.


    In addition to wanting to take revenge, the powerful power fluctuations emanating from Chen Luo''s body are only a great supplement to this alien **** who can devour evolutionary growth.


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, and a blue aura of armor appeared on his body. After protecting his body first, his left hand waved again at the pressed vines and released the fire.


    At the same time, his hands flashed blue electro-optically, crackling like thunder.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 945： Creatures in the high-dimensional world

    The blue thunderbolt lit up the enclosed space, and then collided sharply, quickly filling the entire space.


    The red firelight and the blue thunder bolted upwards and one downwards towards the black vines.


    Zi la la!


    The fire was burning at once, and the blue thunder struck the wall of the vine above him, and it burst through in a flash.


    However, the sacred fire had just burned, and the vines below were surging, pulling all the sacred fires into the ground.


    But within a short time, Shenhuo was destroyed again underground.


    Although the vines above were blown through, a wall of vines appeared again and again.


    "Huh? Want to trap me?"


    Chen Luo had sensed at this time that those giant black vines had woven into a huge unparalleled net in the sky.


    At least thousands of giant vines are woven together to form a unique enchantment.


    Chen Luo tried to teleport out, but soon felt a force to lock the space, this thing even has the ability to block the space.


    Chen Luo was surprised, but not panicking.


    He had already guessed what the alien **** wanted to do. This thing was trying to be trapped here, exhausting his power little by little, and then devouring him.


    "It just happened that I haven''t used my full strength for a long time. Let me see how powerful the gods of the universe are."


    Since Chen Luo got the Hunyuan Pen, the only time he tried his best, he still met the people of the Haotian royal family more than ten years ago.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, and turned the sword into a body into his body. He thought about it, and immediately started to use the power of thirty-six runes.


    The power of the thirty-six combined runes converged together to form a divine power.


    The cyan divine light bloomed with Chen Luo as the center, and he was blown by his body, and his hair was also scattered in the powerful divine fluctuations.


    Chen Luo suddenly looked up at the layers of black vines in the sky, his body suddenly shot out, and flew straight up.


    His body is insignificant compared to black vines, like ants.


    However, when Chen Luo directly hit the black vine with his body, there was a sound that seemed to collapse the starry sky.


    boom!


    The walls of the first black vines collapsed directly and shattered.


    Chen Luo smashed the first heavy wall, then hit another punch on the second heavy.


    As soon as it fell, a click came out, and under his punch, a spider-web-like crack suddenly appeared, and quickly spread out into the distance, and then quickly disintegrated.


    Then comes the third, fourth, fifth...


    The sound of clicks rises tremendously, huge cracks open, and countless rays of light diffuse from these cracks.


    Chen Luo was like a broken bamboo all the way, and he didn''t know how many walls of heavy vines were broken. He didn''t stop until his head was uncovered.


    When Chen Luo broke all the barriers, he found that this time, he had already appeared in the outer space of the Red Planet.


    But even in the universe, those vines are still chasing after all, and the tentacles of the sky are overwhelmingly overwhelming again.


    Chen Luo sneered. He just used the power of the Vajra Rune to break through these vines, which is not a real attack.


    This is the time to use the strongest moves.


    Chen Luo sacrificed the Hunyuan Pen and turned it into a long sword again. The power of the thirty-six runes centered on the soul rune, all combined together.


    Chen Luo injected all his strength into the Hunyuan Pen, and immediately cut his sword with a sword.


    A bluish divine light blasted out, and with a bang, it turned into a gigantic vortex of brilliant blue light, and a wave of terror waved out from the middle, instantly covering the void below.


    The star fields near the red planet were illuminated by the cyan golden light in an instant, and then they would scream and cut off.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the blue sword light fell, all the black vines trembled violently, and immediately collapsed and exploded, continuously splashing around.


    Under that tremendous loud noise, the black vines entrenching the entire planet were fragmented at this moment.


    The violent energy stirred into a storm, venting to the entire starry sky.


    The blue sword light continued to sweep down the sky, and quickly shot onto the ground of the planet, smashing all the black vines on the road, and penetrated into the depths of the planet.


    A more intense roar passed, but even louder was an angry roar.


    Chen Luo looked down indifferently, and found that a large vortex appeared on the planet''s ground, and the thick layer of red soil leaked as quickly as it fell into an hourglass.


    After that, a huge, greasy face appeared on the planet.


    Looking down from above, it should be a face similar to a human face, but it''s just too big and too big.


    The situation at this time was very strange, as if the entire planet had become a human face.


    Chen Luo frowned, although he knew that the planet was occupied, but when he saw this scene, he was still disgusted.


    Because that huge face is made up of the souls of countless kinds of creatures, big and small, various, the souls of these creatures are condensed by a certain force there and can��t leave, forming a layer with a special three-dimensional face .


    Chen Luo immediately understood that all the creatures on this planet have been devoured by this kind of vine, and there are few hundreds of thousands of species.


    So many souls, hundreds of millions of people, how can a face made up together not look terrible.


    This face should be the root of these black vines. After years of devouring it, it has become the real and only **** here.


    "Damn ants!!"


    On the face of the huge planet, there was a wave of extreme spiritual anger, "Aboriginal people in a low-dimensional world dare to hurt my noble god! I want to eat you, I want to eat you a little Left!!"


    Chen Luowen stunned slightly, not because of the threat of the planet''s face, but because he said the indigenous word of the low-dimensional world.


    Chen Luo found that the guess he had started was correct. This thing may really come from the high-dimensional world.


    "Are you a creature in the high-dimensional world?"


    Chen Luo also calmly sent out a mental wave.


    "Huh? You humble aborigine even knew the high-dimensional world!"


    The alien **** seems to be a little surprised, but soon he roared loudly, "No matter what you are, die to the deity!!"


    After he roared, there was a terrifying mental wave that burst out from the planet and attacked Chen Luo again.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 946： You cant escape

    Chen Luo sneered, and unleashed his own spiritual power, and greeted him toward the spiritual power below.


    Two huge spiritual forces collide together in the universe.


    A huge ripple of energy spread out sharply and rolled up a huge cosmic storm.


    Chen Luo did not intend to be entangled with this alien **** at the beginning, but when he heard the words he said, he knew that this thing came from the high-dimensional world, and naturally he had to find a way to learn from the high-dimensional world. Information.


    And even if Chen Luo left, it would be a scourge to leave this thing here.


    This alien **** has the same ability as the mother''s nest, and grows by absorbing the power of creatures.


    He has devoured everything on this red planet now, and there is nothing else to eat now.


    The next step must be to find another planet that can be swallowed to swallow, just like the mother nest.


    He will eat non-stop, eating the power of one star and rushing to the next, maybe one day he will eat the earth.


    If Chen Luo was okay at that time, if not, the earth could not resist such a perverted alien god.


    And Chen Luo can be sure that this will happen sooner or later, because even the mother''s nest is afraid of this guy and detoured directly, showing how terrible his swallowing ability is.


    "Don''t resist, come to be part of a great existence!!"


    A wave of mental turbulence screamed and saw the planet''s face suddenly opened its mouth, and a bright red bright red tongue spit out from the mouth, like a **** big tongue, rolling towards Chen Luo.


    The thing looked like a tongue, and it looked like a **** python, looking very sick.


    Chen Luo saw at a glance that it was not a tongue, but something formed by pure energy.


    There was a breath of breath on this thing, which made Chen Luo feel the threat.


    Chen Luo''s expression became solemn for the first time. Since this thing is already a god, it must be a supernatural power that some gods possess.


    Chen Luo''s long sword stretched out his hand again, and the cyan divine light ignited again, and a wave of his hand was a chop of silence.


    The blue sword light crossed a bright half-moon-shaped light curtain in the air, and then collided heavily with the red python.


    Dumbfounded.


    The red python seemed to have been destroyed, and countless tiny vines split out in an instant, screaming and rushing towards Chen Luo.


    Looking at the densely woven red vines, Chen Luo stunned and quickly teleported out, trying to avoid these vines.


    Unpredictable, several red pythons flashed silently from the darkness, sealing off all the space from all sides.


    Chen Luo immediately understood that the red python from the alien **** was only to attract his attention. In fact, he had already ambushed other vines nearby.


    Chen Luo''s eyes were cold, and the long sword in his hand made a ray of light, and a loud puff was cut on the body of the red python in front of him.


    However, to Chen Luo''s surprise, a huge anti-seismic force was almost passed back, and the sword in his hand was almost not flicked out.


    Chen Luo forcibly turned around, avoiding the numerous vines that were entangled, and waved out a fire in the void with a wave of his hand.


    These red pythons also couldn''t resist the fire of the void, and suddenly a layer of black smoke rose.


    But there were so many red pythons that burned the front and the back, but the upper and lower ones entangled his body.


    At the next moment, numerous red teeth appeared on these red pythons, biting on the body aura of Chen Luo outside.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, and he could clearly see the serrated serrated suction cups on the tongue of the python. They bit the body protector aura sharply and began to greedily agitate and **** the divine power.


    Chen Luo suddenly understood that this thing is to extract his divine power through the body protection aura.


    The face of the planet grinned wildly, "You can''t escape!"


    Chen Luo wanted to initiate teleportation, but found that at this time, as before, space capabilities were blocked and he could not teleport at all.


    And the harder he struggled, the more the snake body curled up, and the sucker was like a vortex, the faster it sucked, the more power was continuously drawn through the body-protecting spirit light source.


    Chen Luo was shocked, knowing that if he went on like this, he could really be sucked up by this guy.


    As soon as Chen Luo''s thoughts turned around, he had an idea in an instant.


    He sneered, and the thirty-six runes started to work, and the "Tuning Heavenly Trick" began to run, and suddenly began to **** back the spiritual power and essence of these pythons.


    Chen Luo did not integrate it into the body, but injected it into the long sword transformed by the Hunyuan pen in his hand.


    Because Chen Luo can''t improve his strength even if he absorbs it, he has a very special way of advancing, and he can only extract the fusion gene of the gods.


    No matter how much spiritual power is absorbed, it is impossible to break through. Instead, it will make the spiritual power in your body become confusing.


    As Chen Luo turned to swallow the sky, the magical power sucked away by the python just rolled back.


    The snake tail that sucked on his abdomen twitched and shook violently, and then the snake tail on the back and top of the head swayed wildly, as if trying to loosen the suction cup, but couldn''t pull it out.


    The cold light flashed in Chen Luo''s eyes, and he took a deep breath.


    "Bang Bang" was shocked again, and two snake tails were shaking violently, as if a hot flow was rushing into the body from the suction cups of these snake tails, and then poured into the Hunyuan sword.


    The red giant python was trembling, and his smirk turned into a frantic roar.


    "You **** ants, what did you do to me!!!?"


    Chen Luo snorted, and as a lot of divine power poured into the Hunyuan sword, the sword began to shine with dazzling light.


    "Dying to the end, I dare to speak wildly and die for me!"


    Chen Luo worked hard to swallow the sky, sucked in more divine power, and poured it into the Hunyuan sword.


    Buzz!


    The world roared like a roar, and I saw a blue sword light traversing the entire sky suddenly flash.


    A terrifying force swept out and exploded all the red pythons in the void.


    Tornado-like violent power continued to go down, sweeping all the obstacles, and directly fell on the face of the planet.


    The huge star broke apart, and the cracked rocks and soil fell.


    When the star split apart, the main body of the vine was finally exposed.


    Chen Luo looked at this time, only to find that the inside of the star had been emptied by vines. The entire star was a layer of shell, and all of them were the main body of this vine.


    The black thing looks like a huge octopus, a huge, greasy face turns around, looking at Chen Luo coldly and quietly.


    The hatred and anger in those eyes seemed to overflow at any time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 947： Mother god

    "You, completely irritated me! You **** reptile! Die to the deity!!!"


    The alien **** was so angry that he roared almost crazy, the huge body was fully exposed, and the one with open teeth and claws flew towards Chen Luo.


    Its body at this time is about the size of the planet, and it roars in the void, which is actually very amazing.


    Chen Luo sneered, and the Hunyuan sword in his hand lit up again.


    Although he only has seven ranks, he has many supernatural powers, and even the gods in the face of this universe are not infallible.


    At this moment, a strange wave suddenly came from the void.


    Chen Luo looked up in amazement, and saw that a vortex in the universe was generated, and began to rotate rapidly, and then a channel opened.


    Chen Luo was slightly startled, and he recognized it all at once, it was a space channel.


    And through the space channel, you can see a completely strange star field.


    Chen Luo felt familiar at first glance, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    When he was stunned, a black light burst from the space channel and rushed out with a roar.


    Chen Luo''s face was full of vigilance. This was obviously another presence with divine power that opened the space channel. He immediately teleported a little distance away from the black light.


    At this moment, Chen Luo found that the speed of the thing was unparalleled, but the goal was not him, but the alien god.


    The little black light quickly approached the vines, flexibly passed between countless waving tentacles, and went straight to the huge ugly and ugly face.


    The alien deity saw this scene, and was also a bit stunned, but it seemed to be irritated.


    Although he didn''t know what this thing was, he immediately sprayed a red python again in the face of the giant face to curl to the black mang.


    Heiman was very flexible to avoid the past, and then rushed towards the face.


    I don''t know why. After seeing the **** tree getting closer and closer, that face began to show a frightened expression, and seemed to know what it was.


    The black light thundered through countless vines, no matter whether it was black or red, it could not be blocked, and it was simply put through the hole neatly, and then snapped on the forehead of the giant face.


    At the next moment, the black light turned into a black sapling that looked as small as the size of a finger, and then instantly rooted into the forehead of the giant face.


    The hard outer shell of the alien **** was unable to stop it at all, so he was pierced with his forehead.


    Chen Luo froze for a while. This series of accidents made him fail to respond for a while. What the **** was this?


    However, as the face of the alien **** became terrified, he vaguely guessed something.


    Relative to the gigantic vine, the finger-sized sapling is almost negligible,


    However, it is such a small thing, but let the vine exude a fear from the soul.


    The giant tentacles of the alien **** waved back and forth, trying to pull out the seedling on his forehead.


    More tiny tentacles spread quickly and flew towards the seedlings like a viper.


    The big tentacles didn''t work, so the small tentacles flew over, countless sharp teeth biting past.


    But without waiting for these vines to touch the saplings, an amazing black light emanating from them immediately cut off all the vines.


    The roots of the sapling quickly penetrated into the giant face, and then grew rapidly.


    Chen Luo saw countless black rays blooming from the roots and extending out of the body of the alien god, like a net.


    The network was small at first, but the speed of expansion was staggering.


    In just a few minutes, the roots of the black saplings expanded rapidly, even occupying half the size of the alien god''s body.


    At this time, he was really scared, and began to scream wildly and began to twist wildly, and more vines began to pounce, trying to kill the saplings.


    The struggling of alien gods is doomed. No matter how many vines come, they are strangled mercilessly by the black light from the saplings.


    Chen Luo''s eyes shrank slightly, and he also felt an extremely dangerous breath from the black sapling.


    The reason why the alien **** was so scared was also discovered by Chen Luo, because it was absorbing the power of the alien god.


    Chen Luo did not act rashly. He now does not know that black saplings are enemies or friends, so he decided to observe them first.


    Less than a moment later, the black saplings grew up at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a minute, it turned into a big, thick tree. After five minutes, it had turned into a giant giant tree.


    The alien god''s body is shrinking at a more exaggerated rate.


    According to Chen Luo''s estimate, for every meter of black saplings, the alien gods will shrink by at least 10,000 meters.


    Chen Luo''s heart shook slightly, and this size ratio could already explain the problem.


    The strength level of the black sapling is obviously higher than that of the alien god. The strength contained in his 10,000-meter body is only enough for the black sapling to grow one meter, reaching an exaggeration of 10,000-10,000.


    After another ten minutes, the size of the black sapling had grown to one hundred meters.


    The power among the vines is extracted by the root system of the **** tree, and then becomes the nutrition of the **** tree.


    The alien **** seemed to be unwilling to be drained like this, he began to attack madly.


    However, the alien **** could not help the other party when he was still a sapling. At this time, it had grown into a big tree, and its strength was weakened countless times. Where could it resist?


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew that the alien **** was about to die. He glanced and wanted to save the guy.


    The alien **** also knew the news of the high-dimensional world, at least he had to ask him all the news before he could let him die.


    "Mother Goddess, please let me go, I, I have value, I can charge you more power!!"


    The alien **** screamed and wailed in his mouth. He also sent out mental fluctuations, but this time he was terrified.


    Chen Luo''s body suddenly fluttered, and the words spoken by the alien **** were so informative that he couldn''t help but want to hear what happened next.


    But what Chen Luo did not expect was that the alien **** was completely finished with his pause.


    The black giant tree suddenly burst into dazzling black light, and the power in the vines was extracted by it.


    There were originally half-planet-sized alien gods that began to scream in horror, and then the whole body began to distort and shrink.


    It was just a breathing time, and those vines were sucked into the body of the black giant tree.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 948： Dark mother tree

    When Chen Luo saw this, his expression could not help changing slightly.


    This dark giant tree called the goddess, almost in a crushing posture, instantly wiped out an alien god.


    If he is from the high-dimensional world, then the goddess can almost conclude that he is also from the high-dimensional world.


    But what Chen Luo did not expect was that the mother **** had solved the gods transformed by the vines at such a fast speed.


    Chen Luo''s heart moved abruptly, one was a vine and the other was a tree, and the vine **** called the dark giant tree the mother god.


    These two things come from the same source?


    Chen Luoyue thought more and more that it was possible, this vine absorbed the power of the planet, but eventually made a wedding dress for the dark giant tree, and became a **** and was absorbed by the dark giant tree.


    Chen Luo was also helpless at this time, and finally outside of Emperor Wudi, he met another person who might know the existence of Gaowei World''s information, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    The threat and alien gods brought to him by this dark mother tree are not at the same level. If he does it, it is most likely that he is unlucky.


    The dark mother tree had become hundreds of meters tall at this time, and then it turned into a black light again, and shot towards the space channel again.


    It was just a few blinking kung fu, and it burst into the black space channel, without looking at Chen Luo from the beginning to the end, and seemed to have no interest in him at all.


    When the dark mother tree soared into the passage of space, she clearly felt that a huge mental force locked him, and was quickly looking at her body.


    Shocked in Chen Luo''s heart, he would immediately release his mental power to resist, but that spiritual power quickly disappeared again, only to hear a soft sigh passed.


    "Xuan Tianjun''s inheritance in the lower realm..."


    Chen Luo was startled, and saw the side of the space channel. The black light flew towards a vast star field, disappearing without a trace.


    Immediately afterwards, the space channel slowly disappeared.


    Chen Luo moved with a look of emotion, he could not have hallucinations, the sentence was clearly what the dark mother tree said to him.


    "Hao Tianjun, Li Tianjun, Zhu Tianjun, is the fourth one Xuan Tianjun?"


    Chen Luo said to himself, "Xuan Tianjun''s inheritance, could it be...Thirty-six runes!?"


    Chen Luo suddenly awakened, and after abolishing the Nine Days of Silence, he was only practicing the practice of thirty-six charms.


    Judging from this, Xuan Tianjun turned out to be mostly the power of the earth age in ancient times, because the strength broke through the gods and went to the high-dimensional world.


    These thirty-six runes should be his earliest exercises, even in the high-dimensional world, I am afraid that there is a big name, so the dark mother tree only recognized it after a glance.


    Chen Luo was running fast in his mind. He thought about the time when the Starry Sky reached Earth tens of thousands of years ago.


    With the strength of Xing Ling and Xing Kong, even ordinary gods are not afraid. Most of them were sealed by Xuan Tianjun in the ground.


    "It seems that I have to visit the ruins again."


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly looked at the place where the space channel disappeared, and he was shocked again in his heart, because he thought why the star field where the dark mother tree is located felt familiar.


    That is the outline of the Xuanhai galaxy in the remnant of Emperor Wu''s ray!


    Chen Luo wanted to understand in a very short time, why the dark mother tree of the high-dimensional world appeared here.


    The biggest possibility is that it came along with the dimensional channel that opened the large array of galaxies that year, either following it together, or it was forcibly involved.


    The vine was afraid that when it was a seed from the beginning, it was put into the star field by the dark mother tree, and when it grew up, he harvested his power and was brought back by the dark mother tree.


    There was a chill in Chen Luo''s heart. He felt that his inference was correct. The dark mother tree was mostly just an avatar, and its real body was in the Xuanhai galaxy.


    Emperor Wuxi was trapped in a large array of galaxies transformed by the Xuanhai galaxy, and this dark mother tree must be so.


    It''s just that it''s not as good as Emperor Wu''s life to pick up the Hunyuan Pen. I''m just afraid of being trapped there for all these years.


    But it came up with a way to put seeds out, collect power everywhere in the low-dimensional world, and bring it back to it.


    This dark mother tree has not known how many seeds have been planted in recent years, I am afraid that it has already reached the peak of ordinary gods.


    Chen Luo deduced here, and his heart could not help but suddenly open.


    After thinking about it, Chen Luo felt that he still had to go to the Xuanhai galaxy, whether it was to observe the galaxy''s large formation, or to find the dark mother tree to obtain information about the high-dimensional world.


    The only trouble now is that the strength of the earth is too low.


    Chen Luo can deal with ordinary gods with the strength of the seventh order, but the level of the dark mother tree seems to be not enough to watch.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and then returned to the Starry Sky in an instant. After ordering the reconnaissance spacecraft to continue to search for the mother nest, he called Song Zhengxian''s phone.


    "A dozen years ago, did you excavate the ruins at Kunlun Market?"


    Song Zhengxian over the phone froze a little, apparently did not expect Chen Luo to ask this question suddenly.


    "Mr. Yang, that place was dug up a few years ago, but we did not find anything of value in it. Most of the items in it are ordinary martyrdoms."


    Song Zhengxian seemed to have guessed Chen Luo''s intention, and he quickly explained.


    It was not surprising that Chen Luo heard the words. Among the catacombs, the most valuable thing was thirty-six runes.


    After he took the rune, even if there was anything in it, the value could not exceed the rune.


    "okay, I get it."


    Chen Luo hung up the phone and disappeared into the starry sky, appearing in front of the teleportation array left by Kunlun Market.


    Chen Luo turned into a golden streamer and flew towards the location of the ruins.


    Although the ruins have been excavated, there are still troops stationed here, which are closely protected from ordinary people.


    When Chen Luo appeared, he naturally attracted the attention of the troops below, but they were too late to issue an alarm and were controlled by Chen Luo.


    Immediately, it was as if nothing had happened, why should I go?


    Chen Luo fell to the entrance of the ruins and walked directly inside.


    After years of excavation, the ruins of the ruins have long been cleaned up, and basically everything that can be taken away is taken away.


    The rest here is basically impossible to take away, such as those buildings.


    When Chen Luo went in, it was already empty and there was nothing to see.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 949： Xuan Tianjun

    Chen Luo''s mental energy was released, and the entire ruin was instantly enveloped.


    When he came here more than ten years ago, Chen Luo had only three ranks. Today''s strength is already very different.


    The previous spiritual power can explore a range of more than a thousand meters, and now every corner of the ruins is in his perception.


    Chen Luo doesn''t even have to walk over, as long as he stands on the spot and closes his eyes, he can observe every place.


    Soon, Chen Luo discovered that there were unusual fluctuations when he came last time.


    "Is it prohibited?"


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, and his figure slowly flew over the ruins.


    Just now he has sensed that there are thirty-six hidden power fluctuations in the ruins. The breath is exactly the thirty-six runes he is familiar with.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and felt for a moment that the prohibition of the power combination of these thirty-six runes was not complicated, and it only took a certain amount of time to solve it.


    As soon as Chen Luo moved, he quickly moved to the first formation and began to crack the ban above.


    An hour later, Chen Luo cracked all 36 formations.


    An invisible ripple spread rapidly, a space distortion appeared in the center of the ruins, and then a stone door appeared in place.


    Chen Luo flew over and slowly landed on the ground.


    He did not rush to push the stone door, but walked around the stone door and observed it.


    A moment later, after Chen Luo didn''t notice any threat, he flew into the air first, and then opened the stone door with mental force.


    The Shimen is not heavy. When Chen Luo pushed away, another wave of space appeared.


    When completely pushed away, another large stone chamber appeared.


    The scene in front of me looked very strange, the stone door stood alone, but after opening, a new space appeared.


    But when Chen Luo flew behind the stone gate, all he saw was that the stone gate opened, and he could not see the world inside the gate.


    Only at the main entrance can you see everything in the stone gate.


    Chen Luo dived into it and found that the space in the stone room was not large, only about 300 square meters.


    The inside was equally empty, but there were thirty-six identical stone gates inside.


    Chen Luoneng guessed that this should be the tomb in the tomb, but there are thirty-six stone doors in this stone room, which is a bit weird.


    Chen Luo didn''t think about it for long, he didn''t notice the danger in it, and since he had all been here, he always had to go in and see.


    At this point, Chen Luo immediately teleported from the air and stepped into the stone chamber with his foot raised.


    The moment he entered, the stone door disappeared silently.


    Chen Luo frowned, but did not panic, he first recruited the Hunyuan pen to portray the teleportation array on the ground.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the teleportation was engraved on the ground, it was eroded by a strange force and could not be engraved on the ground at all.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately tried to teleport to the teleportation array outside the Kunlun Ruins.


    The result is consistent with his expectations, here also limits the space force, unable to use the transmission ability.


    "I want to see where this is."


    Chen Luo gave up the idea of ??sending it out and began to look at the stone room.


    The entire stone room is circular, and thirty-six stone doors are also distributed in a circle on the wall. Chen Luo is located in the center of the stone room.


    "This means you can only use these 36 stone gates to get out?"


    Chen Luo looked around and found that these stone gates are exactly the same, even the texture is consistent, like they were carved with a mold.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, his mental power was released, and at the same time he pushed these 36 doors.


    But what he didn''t think of was that these doors stayed still.


    Chen Luo was amazed in his heart, not to mention thirty-six stone gates with his mental power at this time. Even if 360,000 such stone gates were stacked together, he could crush them into powder.


    After Chen Luo waved his hand and sacrificed the Hunyuan pen to turn it into a sword, he cut his hand against a stone gate.


    The cyan sword light was cut on the stone gate, and then silently plunged into the stone gate, without causing any harm, then it was absorbed.


    "Don''t waste your energy, when constructing this space, my strength has surpassed the innate gods. You are now a low-level practising morale, and even holding an artifact, there is no way to cause any substantial damage to this place."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared, it seemed very old.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, and the old voice was full of vicissitudes, as if he had experienced endless years.


    "Are you Xuan Tianjun?"


    "Xuan Tianjun?"


    The old voice was a bit puzzled, "This is strange. When I was still in Zu Tingxing, they called me Ye Tiandi, but I had never heard of the name Xuan Tianjun."


    Chen Luo was slightly startled, but he reacted in a very short time.


    The name of Xuan Tianjun is known only by the existence in the high-dimensional world. Most of this voice was left by Xuan Tianjun before he went to the high-dimensional world. I don��t know that the name Xuan Tianjun is normal.


    "Are you the Yuanshen left by Emperor Ye Tian?"


    "Huh, why are you so determined that I am the primordial god, not the deity."


    Chen Luo had known for a long time that Xuan Tianjun had gone to the high-dimensional world, so he would not think that what he left behind was his deity.


    "It doesn''t matter how you judge, what I want to know is what do you want me to be stuck here."


    Chen Luo''s expression was calm, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "It''s amazing, you have the rune inheritance that I left behind, and you have cracked the prohibition outside. You don''t know what you did here?"


    Xuan Tianjun''s voice was slightly surprised, "I look at your dress...How many years have Zu Tingxing passed?"


    Chen Luo heard that he knew that Xuan Tianjun''s ray of primordial spirit was mostly left when he went to the high-dimensional world. Only when this space is opened will he wake up. At this time, it is not known how long the outside time has passed.


    "I don''t know the exact time, it is possible for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years."


    "It''s been so long... so that you are the first trainer to come in after the deity enters the Divine Realm."


    Chen Luo was shocked, "God Realm? The God Realm you said is a high-dimensional world?"


    "What does the high-dimensional world mean?"


    Xuan Tianjun''s voice was a bit puzzled, and he didn''t seem to understand it.


    When Chen Luogang asked him, he immediately reflected in his heart that the high-dimensional world is the concept of human beings. The monks in the ancient times mostly called the high-dimensional world the **** domain.


    "Now people call God Realm a high-dimensional world. Do you know the information of God Realm?"


    Xuan Tianjun''s voice drifted down again, "The deity was the first person in Zu Tingxing to enter the Divine Realm. Before he left, he stayed here and waited for future generations to inherit the new rune. I don��t know what��s going on.��


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 950： New Rune Heritage

    Chen Luo heard the words, and his eyes suddenly flashed, "New Rune? Are you saying that there are new Runes above the 36 Runes?"


    Xuan Tianjun''s voice rang again, "There are ten million roads in the world, how can the thirty-six runes be included in it. When the deity entered the divine realm, he already realized the new rune and left it here, Wait until his descendants come here to get it."


    Chen Luo reacted all of a sudden, why did Xuan Tianjun''s Yuanshen just wonder why he didn''t know where this was anymore.


    This place is where Xuan Tianjun��s new rune is inherited, and most of them who come in know that they are here to accept the inheritance.


    But I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, after Xuan Tianjun went to God Realm, future generations didn''t know because there was nothing that could open this place of inheritance until today.


    Chen Luo was not very excited. He even had the inheritance of Jiutian Jiutian. Xuan Tianjun''s new rune might be very powerful, but it should not exceed Jiutian Jiutian.


    However, Chen Luo is currently unable to use the Nine Heavens of Extinction. With this new rune, waiting for the Xuanhai Galaxy to be found in the future is a big help.


    "How can I get the inheritance of this new rune."


    "Before the Dao Law was completed, the deity had faced many choices. It was these choices that accumulated to create the deity."


    Xuan Tianjun''s faint voice rang, "There are thirty-six doors in front of you, and each one has the most important choices that the deity has made in his life. Everyone has his own regrets in his heart, There are also his own hesitations and fantasies. What the deity wants to see is what choices you will make when you encounter what he has experienced.


    As long as your choice matches what the deity thinks, you can get a new rune. "


    "Any door is fine?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo frowned, "It''s that simple, just make a choice?"


    "No, I don''t know which memory you will experience in it, but there are definitely many choices in it. If you choose wrongly, you will be trapped inside forever, but it will not be life-threatening."


    Chen Luo''s heart was a little bit cold, and the price was too high.


    "The door that came in disappeared. Does this mean I can''t go in either?"


    "Yes."


    The old voice of Xuantianjun Yuanshen rang again, "Once the inheritance is turned on, there is no escape route. I thought you knew this before you came in."


    Chen Luo smiled, "I didn''t know this before I came in, but the matter is so far, saying that these are useless, let''s start directly."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he stopped asking questions, but chose a door and walked past.


    Chen Luo actually guessed what Xuan Tianjun was thinking. Many people in this world lost their chances and always wanted to do it again.


    Some people are eager to change and feel that their lives are full of failures.


    What Xuan Tianjun wants to see is what his successors will do before the major choices he encounters.


    Maybe it will be the same person as him, maybe it will be a different person from him.


    As for what will happen in the end, Chen Luo can only adapt to the situation after entering.


    As Chen Luo pushed open the door and stepped forward, the black light flashed and appeared in a stone path.


    There was still a void inside the door, with hard stone walls on both sides. Chen Luo knocked with his hands. The stone walls were thick and his voice was dull.


    This is a straight passage, with no end in sight.


    When Chen Luo looked back, he found that the door had disappeared.


    Chen Luo frowned, and could only move forward, straight forward.


    After walking for a few minutes, a ray of light suddenly burst out, and when Chen Luo came back to God, he appeared on a dead wilderness.


    A little boy hobbled, shivering coldly behind a sand dune.


    There is the sound of howling wolf in the distance, far and near.


    Chen Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly. The boy was wearing a costume, but at this time it had become a ragged look, with blood stains on it, and it was already saturated with blood.


    Not far from the little boy, two cold bodies lay.


    The two bodies, a man and a woman, were covered with wounds all over the body, which was shocking. The woman''s body was even without clothes, and apparently suffered before death.


    The male corpse''s eyes were not closed, his expression froze, and it was full of reluctance and distress.


    It was not a fear of death, but the little boy of six or seven years old who was looking at him. The only thing he couldn''t worry about before he died was this boy.


    "father!!"


    "Mother!! You wake up soon, don''t you want me anymore!"


    The little boy''s face was full of sadness and horror, shaking the body of the male body.


    Tears in the corners of his eyes, looking at the two corpses on the ground, his eyes full of despair.


    At this time the cold wind screamed, and the little boy did not know whether it was fearful or frozen, and his whole body was shaking.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew something vaguely in his heart. The little boy was most likely Xuan Tianjun when he was a child.


    Chen Luo silently, he looked around, but found that the wasteland is not the only two corpses, looking down from the sand dunes, everything he saw was corpses.


    The further down the dune, the more corpses piled up, already converging into a river of blood below.


    Chen Luo judged it in an instant. This is not a simple vendetta, but a battle of genocide, and Xuan Tianjun who was a child became the only one who survived.


    Not knowing how long it passed, the little boy finally realized that his father and mother were dead and could never wake up again.


    "Dad, why did you say no revenge?"


    The little boy talked to himself with fear in his eyes.


    "Yes... you are afraid that I will die, right? But how can I forget this genocide, Dad and Niang, you can go with peace of mind, and then rely on myself."


    The little boy stood up, and his blood coat, which was very hard and hard, exuded a **** shimmer like the armor of the sun in the winter sunset.


    A little boy, only six or seven years old, used his young hands to hold a sharp stone to dig up the frozen soil. It took him two days and two nights to dig a pit and bury his parents�� body.


    The little boy knelt down in front of his parents'' graves and slammed three loudly.


    "Dad, mother, crush your bones, the children will also avenge you and your clan!"


    The little boy stood up and turned to the distance, his figure gradually disappearing into the sunset.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared in an instant, and was forcibly transferred to the little boy.


    Although Chen Luo was right beside him, the little boy didn''t realize it from beginning to end, but walked blankly towards the front.


    Chen Luo was not surprised, and now no choice is given at all, the perspective will naturally follow Xuan Tianjun who was a child.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 951： Malay

    Chen Luo followed the little boy all the way to the north. On this way, he could feel the fear in the little boy''s heart.


    He shivered in the cold wind, endured hunger, and injured his fingers when he was digging graves. In cold weather, the pain became more and more unbearable.


    But the little boy didn''t look back. He strode forward, struggling to break the ice surface on the frozen river channel and drinking a sip of cold river water.


    But the ice belly made his physical condition worse.


    Chen Luo saw several times that he was going to pass out, but he still survived with one breath.


    The little boy cut through the frozen ground in the wilderness, looking for grass roots to feed his hunger.


    Chen Luo didn''t know where the little boy was going, but looking at his persistent and determined eyes, even Chen Luo''s long-standing mood was touched.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the little boy finally couldn''t keep from freezing and passed out.


    A woodman passing by the wood saw him from afar, and ran quickly to check his condition.


    When the woodcutter saw the little boy who was about to run out of light, he did not care to go to the mountain to cut wood, but immediately took the little boy back to his humble home and invited a witch doctor from the tribe to rescue him.


    The woodcutter''s family also has a wife, but he has never been able to give birth to children for many years.


    It''s just that although their family is very poor, both husband and wife are extremely kind.


    The woodcutter and his wife took care of the little boy, and after a few days, he finally got back to life.


    "Child, do you have a name?"


    Qiao couple asked gently.


    The little boy looked up and looked at the woman with big eyes, then shook his head.


    The Qiao couple thought the little boy had forgotten or had no name.


    In the Great Desolation, the tribes are fighting each other, and there are often displaced children. They are not surprised. They do not delve into the identity of the little boy.


    The little boy looked at the gentle Qiao couple at the moment, thinking of his mother''s appearance, and tears in his eyes could not stop falling.


    The woodcutter and his wife felt distressed and hugged the little boy tightly in their arms. "No fear, no fear. I will be your mother-in-law in the future. Our family is poor and can''t give you beautiful food, but we will love you well. You, let you grow up."


    The husband and wife have no heirs, so they love the little boy very much and really treat them as their own sons.


    Gradually, as time passed slowly, the little boy grew up day by day and became a powerful young man.


    He was wearing a coarse clothed shirt, smiling and accompanied his parents into the field, chopping wood, sitting on the kang head and chatting together.


    The days have been dull and stable, without any waves.


    In this year, the big witch in the tribe wants to select young people from the tribe to practice witchcraft.


    The young man was chosen for his talent, and he officially began practicing witchcraft.


    Chen Luo only knew what age Xuan Tianjun was at this time. He turned out to be a descendant of the Wu people in the Honghuang era.


    The Wu people believe that all creatures have spirits, and they can summon the coming of the ancestors and witches through the spirit, and they can summon all kinds of creatures to help the war, pay attention to spiritual beliefs and spiritual strength, and achieve very fast results.


    Xuan Tianjun, who was a boy, showed his amazing strength. When he was less than sixteen years old, he became the most powerful witchcraft practitioner in the tribe.


    At this time, the young Xuan Tianjun accidentally learned that another Wu tribe is preparing to attack his tribe.


    In the wild, the fittest survive.


    A witch ministry attacked another tribe in order to survive and cultivate resources. The result was usually annihilation. The tribe of Xuan Tianjun when he was a child was the most direct example.


    According to Chen Luo''s guess, Xuan Tianjun should immediately inform the big Wuzhu of this news, but he did not even consider whether to pass the enemy.


    Chen Luo was stunned when he saw this place. He couldn''t help but frowned. This witch department had raised Xuan Tianjun for nearly ten years. He certainly wouldn''t do it for no reason.


    At this time, Xuan Tianjun''s old voice sounded in Chen Luo''s mind, "Choose to tell the big witch in the tribe to wish the enemy to attack, or pass through the enemy, and tell the other party''s defense in the tribe, you... ..how to choose?"


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart, and he thought quickly in his mind.


    After a while, he suddenly asked, "Witch is the witch who raised him?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo sighed. He finally knew why Xuan Tianjun, who was just a little boy, would insist on going north.


    Xuan Tianjun knew that the witch had wiped out his whole clan, so he had to sneak into the witch and use their power to avenge his whole clan.


    A child as young as six or seven years old had this idea, and he didn''t know how this witchcraft would treat outsiders, he dared to take a risk, but he was still fighting.


    Revenge is expected when it is completed. If it fails, orphans like him will not live long in a dangerous wilderness.


    Chen Luo remained silent for a while, which was indeed not an easy choice.


    Because Chen Luo saw the young Xuan Tianjun hesitantly and uncertainly, he hesitated at the last moment.


    Even though Xuan Tianjun had a **** hatred against this witchcraft department, after all, he lived with the witchcraft staff for ten years, and had parents who treated him like himself.


    Between the two choices of repaying the nurturing of grace and revenge of the genocide, Xuan Tianjun is swinging repeatedly, and he can never make up his mind.


    Chen Luo pondered for a long time, but even if he said, "For the Son of Man, he has vowed to avenge the hatred of his parents and their people, and he cannot withdraw even if he died. unit!"


    After saying this, everything in Chen Luo''s body changed suddenly.


    A young man stood in the air, his long black hair fluttering in the wind, and a simple flying sword floated in front of him.


    And behind him, as well as in the sky and underground, are all angry monks.


    They sent out all kinds of magic weapons one after another, and they bombarded young men all over the place.


    Chen Luo recognized it at a glance. This person was Xuan Tianjun in his adulthood.


    "Since nothing happened, it means that it has been passed just now."


    Chen Luo was slightly startled, and soon understood.


    Although I didn''t directly tell Xuan Tianjun what choice he made, but he can come here to show that the choice he made should be no different from his own, or it is similar to what he did.


    He stood proudly in the air at this time, facing almost tens of thousands of monks alone.


    Facing the various magic weapons flying over, Xuan Tianjun looked very cold and looked at the past indifferently.


    At this time, Xuan Tianjun''s eyes revealed endless vicissitudes, and he suddenly held the flying sword floating in front of him with one hand.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder and thunder.


    Xuan Tianjun''s long hair fluttered wantonly, and he snorted coldly in his mouth, "Today I will send you into Huangquan by means of qi training etc."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 952： Wonderful brain circuit

    Xuan Tianjun waved his sword upward, and saw a blue light shining from the flying sword in his hand.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes, and the blue light was clearly the power of thirty-six runes.


    Xuan Tianjun was born of the Wu clan, but he created an amulet cultivation method for cultivating a moralist. Among them, I am afraid there are many stories.


    The moment Xuan Tianjun held the flying sword, the sky and earth changed color, and the flying sword and magic weapon of the sky tremble at this moment, and then he cut out with a sword.


    A sword came out, and the sky fell apart.


    Chen Luo produced an illusion at that moment, this sword seemed to open up the world, directly locking the spiritual power of the surrounding world.


    The cyan brilliance shone up, covering the sky and the sun, and stabbing everyone''s eyes.


    When the glory dissipated, all the flying swords and magic weapons in the sky disappeared, and the practitioners were also under the sword.


    At this time, the picture suddenly changed again.


    In a misty, misty, birdy and floral scent.


    Xuan Tianjun sat on the floor, looking at the sea of ??clouds in front of him, and beside him stood a little girl with clear eyes.


    "You kill too much in your heart, so you can''t kill me."


    The little girl is only eight or nine years old, but has an age-appropriate anger and hatred on her face.


    "You dog thief had better kill me today, otherwise I will teach you how to die in life!"


    "It really looks like."


    Xuan Tianjun glanced at the little girl and suddenly laughed, but his expression quickly recovered calm, "I have killed countless people in my life, countless witches, countless celestial beings, and countless culprits, but I have never regretted it halfway, because All the people I killed should be dead. But since you want to take revenge, you should."


    "But you have no power to avenge me."


    The little girl looked at Xuan Tianjun with her teeth clenched, and wished to eat him in general, but knew that Xuan Tianjun said all the facts.


    At this time, Xuan Tianjun already had the title of Emperor Ye Tian, ??invincible in the world.


    Even if she is standing still, letting her take a sword to stab it, I''m afraid that she won''t even scratch her skin.


    "You stay here to the top of the mountain, and I preach you the law, so that you have the strength to revenge."


    The little girl was stunned, but she didn''t expect Xuan Tianjun to have such a proposal.


    "You dog thief want to kill, why do you humiliate me!"


    The little girl glared at Xuan Tianjun, screaming with anger.


    Xuan Tianjun said lightly, "I never disdain anyone, nor will I lie, I will pass on your clan''s unique learning from today."


    When Chen Luo saw this, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, he could guess what happened.


    Xuan Tianjun apparently killed the little girl''s relatives, even the whole family, but only left the little girl''s life.


    Is this sympathy?


    She even has to teach the little girl the exercises and let her find revenge in the future.


    What a wonderful brain circuit...


    Chen Luo was startled, and suddenly thought of Lilith.


    When he knew that Lilith was going to get rid of herself, he did not move her, and threw her into the fantasy world to become the blood river emperor.


    However, Chen Luo is that Lilith can never kill herself.


    Xuan Tianjun doesn''t seem to be the case, and there is still something he doesn''t know.


    As soon as the picture changed, I didn''t know how many years had passed, it was still on the top of the mountain, it was still the peak, and it was still those two people.


    Xuan Tianjun''s face has not changed at all, but the little girl has become a peerless beauty.


    The two sit opposite each other and are playing against a stone table.


    "Your practice results are good these days."


    "The days are plain, there is nothing else to do except spiritual practice, and it will have some results."


    The woman in Tsing Yi looked cold and calm, and could not see any mood swings.


    Xuan Tianjun laughed and said, "Very well, you have learned to hide your killing intentions. This method of nourishing your mind has finally worked."


    "No." The woman in Tsing Yi shook her head gently, her expression still indifferent. "It''s not that I practiced this method of nourishing the mind to calm myself down, but only the real peace of mind. The so-called method of nourishing the mind works. ."


    The smile on Xuan Tianjun''s face continued, but he continued, "But your state of mind will still be chaotic, but why?"


    "The heart of killing you is increasing with each passing day, but the faster the realm improves, the more you can feel the gap in strength."


    Xuan Tianjun held a white **** in his hand, and slowly landed on the board. "Hate can be your motivation and your heart demon."


    "Can you have the power to kill you if you cut this demon?"


    Xuan Tianjun was silent for a moment, "I''m still afraid that I''m afraid...but if you don''t cut, you will never have a chance."


    "So what should I do?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi looked modestly for advice.


    "In your own heart, in your own body."


    Xuan Tianjun said lightly, "Only the path you choose in this world is the most suitable for you. I can''t give you any advice. You can choose how to do it."


    "I know."


    The Tsing Yi woman did not continue to ask questions, and seemed to be very satisfied with this answer.


    After a while, the woman in Tsing Yi suddenly asked, "Do you know my father and mother?"


    The chess piece in Xuan Tianjun''s hands suddenly stopped, but soon it fell to the chessboard as if nothing had happened, "Know."


    "Familiar?"


    "Yes."


    "How mature are you?"


    "Between life and death."


    Xuan Tianjun answered simply and neatly.


    The woman in Tsing Yi apparently didn''t expect Xuan Tianjun to be the answer. Her delicate body shivered slightly and said hoarsely, "Why do you want to kill them?"


    Xuan Tianjun suddenly said nothing, and stopped talking.


    "You can guess it without saying it!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly became excited, "I have long heard rumors that you coveted my mother''s beauty. Even if she married my father, you would not let her go..."


    "To shut up!"


    Xuan Tianjun''s whole body was shocked, and the person had stood up Huo Ran. His eyes were filled with blood in an instant, and apparently he was really angry.


    "Why, I was poked at the sore spot?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi sneered, but there was no fear. "You stayed my life, I must have seen that I was very similar to my mother-in-law.


    When Xuan Tianjun heard the words, he had to publish all the pieces. The piece of chess in his hand was counted as powder, and even the entire Zhishan began to shake slightly.


    After a while, Xuan Tianjun seemed to finally calm down. He took a deep look at the woman in Tsing Yi. "If you want to use this method to irritate me and let the rats who are hiding in the dark secretly calculate, then I will underestimate me. Now."


    The woman in Tsing Yi''s expression changed suddenly. She stared at Xuan Tianjun in surprise. It seemed that he would have guessed that someone was lying beside him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 953： You, you have no words

    It didn''t take long for Xuan Tianjun''s words to exit, and he heard corners beyond his reach. Several screams came, and then quickly disappeared.


    Xuan Tianjun glanced at the woman in Tsing Yi lightly, and did not say a word again, and her figure suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chen Luo showed a thoughtful expression.


    From the first choice, the pictures he saw are all related.


    The first act saw Xuan Tianjun being wiped out, followed by revenge.


    Then the scene seen at the beginning of the second act should have a very important connection with the situation up to the mountain in front of you.


    When Xuan Tianjun faced tens of thousands of practising morale, did the people killed include the Tsing Yi girl''s parents?


    Chen Luo frowned slightly, and Xuan Tianjun said that Tsing Yi''s parents were his life and death, but they said they should be damn.


    Among them, there are countless stories hidden, and it is difficult for Chen Luo to infer anything based on what he sees in front of him.


    However, at this time the picture in front of me changed again.


    Xuan Tianjun leaned pale on the mountain wall at the top of Zhishan Mountain. He opened his mouth and spouted blood, but laughed loudly.


    "Yes, yes, this time it''s much better than before. However, it''s too far to kill me!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi is still wearing a T-shirt. She stares at Xuan Tianjun with death. The light in her eyes is like hatred, pain, regret, and joy.


    It was also the first time Chen Luo saw a person''s eyes that contained so many emotions, which was extremely complicated.


    "You know I am poisoned, why do you want to drink!"


    The Tsing Yi woman stared at Xuan Tianjun with her teeth clenched.


    "Good wine can''t be wasted."


    Xuan Tianjun smiled, but stood up slowly, and then walked to the stone bench casually and sat down.


    He picked up a jade jug on the table, and slowly poured himself a glass of wine. "Dragon blood wine is poisoned, which is really a violent thing. Although it slightly affects the taste, it can still be in the throat."


    Watching Xuan Tianjun drink all the remaining poisonous wine without a drop, Tsing Yi''s girlish body was shaking, "You just pretended!?"


    Xuan Tianjun shook his head and sighed, "Always give you a little hope."


    "you!!"


    "In my realm, even if you want to die, who dares to take me in this world?"


    Xuan Tianjun sighed, "I can''t remember how many times you tried this, why don''t you understand."


    "You said you would teach me the way to kill you! You, you have no words!"


    Tsing Yi''s girlish face turned red, and her chest swelled halfway, and she couldn''t say a word.


    In the end, it seemed that he really didn''t know what to say, and began to accuse Xuan Tianjun of not keeping his promise.


    "I passed it. Can you blame me if you are not good at learning?"


    Xuan Tianjun asked for a moment, dumbfounded.


    The woman in Tsing Yi was speechless.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but see this place, these two people are really more wonderful than one.


    However, at this time, the painting style was a bit wrong, and it started to feel a little like the enemy.


    At this time, the picture changed again, or to the mountain, the two men seemed to have never left this place.


    Xuan Tianjun embraced the dying Tsing Yi woman in her arms, pressed her palm to her body to cast a life rune, and wanted to rescue her.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, and the scene in front of him was somewhat unexpected.


    When he saw the body around Xuan Tianjun, he vaguely guessed what happened.


    Looking like this, most of the women in Tsing Yi planned an attack on Xuan Tianjun again.


    Like the previous few times, the attacker dies, and the Tsing Yi woman was apparently affected by the pond fish.


    Xuan Tianjun''s expression was full of anxiety and panic, apparently worrying about the life of the Tsing Yi woman.


    Under the powerful healing effect of the Rune of Life, the Tsing Yi woman was finally forcibly pulled back by Xuan Tianjun, but her breath remained weak.


    "I, I don''t want you to save! You, you get away with me!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi opened her eyes and stretched her hand to push Xuan Tianjun out of anger. Just as soon as she moved, her mouth overflowed with blood, and her face was pale.


    When Xuan Tianjun saw her waking up, his face suddenly appeared with joy.


    Seeing the women in Tsing Yi rebelling, Xuan Tianjun didn''t care at all, but continued to perform the treatment of life rune.


    "I would rather die than save you!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi patted her heart with annoyance and waved her hand.


    Xuan Tianjun stretched out the other hand, grabbed the palm of Tsing Yi woman, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Don''t you want to know why I killed your parents? I will tell you today."


    The woman in Tsing Yi froze, her movements stopped, staring nervously at Xuan Tianjun, waiting for him to speak.


    "That was more than two hundred years ago. I studied under the seventh generation of the witch **** of Daxia and became the sky witch who was in charge of one of the nine witch palaces. At that time, he was also a disciple of the Lich God, and also a prince of the 15th Daxia.


    The green butterfly didn''t show long before I entered the temple of the witch, she openly showed love to me, I didn''t like the woman, and refused...


    "You, you bullshit!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi interrupted Xuan Tianjun angrily, screaming, "You despicable and shameless, turned black and white upside down, how could my mother love you, how do you like your dog thief!"


    Xuan Tianjun said indifferently, "You have been with me for more than 100 years, have I ever had a lie?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi suddenly stopped talking, but she still didn''t want to believe, "My mother is dead. Of course you can say what you want!"


    Xuan Tianjun ignored the woman in Tsing Yi, but continued to say, "Qingdie has a bold personality, like a man is more than a woman. Although she refused by me, she still refuses to give up and entangles with me every day."


    "you shut up!"


    Although the woman in Tsing Yi did not want to believe what Xuan Tianjun said, it was not a story at all from what she heard.


    But even if she didn''t want to believe, but looking at Xuan Tianjun''s calmness with a touch of tenderness, she instinctively felt that the other party''s words should be true.


    Xuan Tianjun continued to heal the Tsing Yi woman while continuing to say, "At that time, the rise of the moral training practitioners and the spread of Taoism in many witch sects in Daxia and Dahuang have begun to threaten the dominance of voodoo in Daxia.


    I was ordered by the witch **** to suppress the morale, Qingdie and your father accompanied me to assist me.


    Practitioners had just risen at that time, and I didn��t know that their secret savings were enough to shake the whole voodoo.


    In my care, I was in an ambush, and I was able to escape with my parents.


    In the process of fleeing, Qingdie repeatedly used her life to save me. Although I had been quiet as water for a long time, I was also moved by her and was ready to accept her. "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 954： Antiquity

    "But we were hunted down by Tongtian Daoists on the way, we were forced to separate, and Qingdie and your father fled back to the capital of the king. And I dragged Tongtian Daoren, and eventually lost to the escape, but I also learned about the practice of Qi Shi Famen.


    I was seriously injured and escaped, but accidentally broke into a hole in the heavenly blessing ground, and then he was seriously injured and healed, and I was ready to raise the wound and return to Wangdu.


    During the healing period, I began to study the Qigong exercises.


    I was fascinated by this research, and it happened that fifty years had passed unconsciously.


    After such a long time, I finally figured out the strong foundation of the practice of moral training.


    The moral trainers use Jindan to become a god, and they are known as Jindan Avenue. The cultivation system is very different from the Wu people. Although they are faster than the Wuqi trainers, they have lower qualification requirements and are more suitable for ordinary people. Preach.


    When I knew his cultivation method, I understood that the witch''s worries were not unreasonable.


    However, the Wu people mainly practiced the physical body and could not practice the methods of moral training.


    When I met the Tongtian Taoist people, I found a Qi practice method suitable for witch cultivation.


    Condensing the charm with spiritual power, stimulating the aura of heaven and earth, forming a golden pill in the body, and became the first person of dual cultivation of witchcraft and Taoism.


    I once again found the territory of the Shang clan where the Qi practitioners prevailed, and I fought with the Tongtian Taoist one more time, but I only managed to lose both sides.


    I also learned at that time that Tongtian Taoist has been practicing for tens of thousands of years and is one of the three great disciples of Hongjun Taoist. "


    When Chen Luo saw this, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Hongjun Daoren and Sanqing are the legendary Six Saints of the Heavens, the existence of the top of the cosmic food chain in the Honghuang Worldview.


    At that time, Xuan Tianjun was already able to fight with the Master Tongtian, which also shows the power of Wu in disguise.


    "When I returned to the capital, I found that your father and Qingdie were married."


    When Xuan Tianjun said here, there was a little lonely color on his face, "Although my heart hurts, but your father and I are also friends of life and death, I will never destroy them, so I cut off the thoughts in my heart. Practice hard.


    Ran Qingdie saw me return safely, regardless of the face of the Wu Temple and the royal family, and came to me repeatedly.


    She thought that I had died in the hands of Tongtian Taoist people, and was forced by the witch **** and family to marry your father.


    Your father is the most powerful candidate for the Daxia throne. Both the Wu Temple and the Green Butterfly family are fully supporting him, so I have no doubt about this. "


    "You have to talk about eroticism, me, my mother-in-law is such a shameless person!!"


    When the woman in Tsing Yi heard this, her face changed a lot and her figure shook slightly. Obviously she couldn''t believe her mother''s behavior.


    Xuan Tianjun still ignored it, but continued to say, "Qingdie is a person with true temperament. The etiquette is a constraint for others, but for her, like is like, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    It''s just that my mind was decided at that time, and if she was really with me, it would surely wipe the face of the Wu Temple and the Daxia royal family.


    Although I am not afraid, but the cultivator has been cultivating for many years, and all of them have extraordinary strength. They have risen into a force that cannot be ignored.


    Only a celestial Taoist can fight against the witch and witch gods, and there are three of them in the practice of morale, and there is also a Hongjun Dao ancestor on it.


    The whole Wu clan counts me, only two witch gods.


    At that time, the Qi practitioners had colluded with the people of the Shang clan, plotting to subvert Daxia and replace it.


    Their threat to Daxia is imminent, and they must not be in civil chaos at that time.


    Therefore, I rejected Qingdie again in a decisive manner, and her hatred towards me began from that time. "


    The woman in Tsing Yi looked miserable. She could not believe what Xuan Tianjun said, but knew from her heart that the other party did not need to lie.


    When Chen Luo heard this, he felt as if he had heard the secrets of the ancient times.


    Today people have very little history of the Daxia Dynasty. It seems that apart from Dayu, the founding master, only the last king, Xia Jie, is left. Many of them are like faults, and there are few stories to spread. Down.


    The time Xuan Tianjun was in seemed to be the period of Xia in the Shang Dynasty.


    Could it be that the father of the Tsing Yi woman is Xia Jie?


    Chen Luo shook his head, her identity was not important.


    Hearing this, Chen Luo can actually guess the ending.


    According to historical records, the Shang Dynasty Xia is the final word.


    Swire morale has been standing behind the Shang clan, the near future will be the foreseeable Shang Dynasty Xia, Wu Xie Daoxing.


    However, when Xuan Tianjun left his heritage, he was left to train the morale. This is tantamount to showing that Xuan Tianjun finally betrayed the Wu people and stood on the side of Taikoo.


    That choice, I am afraid that it is in another stone gate, and what choice Chen Luo is facing now, he still has no clue.


    "I realized that the threat of the Qi practitioners and the Shang clan was imminent, and I told them to the generation of witch gods, but it did not attract the attention of the Daxia royal family.


    But your father expressed his conviction that if he ascended to the throne, he would destroy the practising morale and businessmen and let me help him.


    I believed in your father at that time, and the contemporary witch **** originally intended him to inherit the throne.


    With the support of both of us, his crown prince''s position was completely stabilized.


    It didn''t take long for the Da Xia King to die and your father to take the throne.


    However, after your father succeeded to the throne, instead of obeying the promise, with the encouragement of the green butterfly, the moral trainer of the United Shang clan was set up as an ambush.


    In my life, gratitude must be paid, and hatred must be paid.


    After the 20,000 priests of the Shang clan were punished under the sword, I went to Wang Du to ask your father for guilt.


    In that battle, I killed countless Wu clan, even the witch **** was hit hard by me.


    Your father knows my temperament, if I don''t give an account, I will never give up.


    Under the fear of death, he pushed all the blame on Qingdie.


    Qingdie hated me at the time, but she didn''t even know a word. She admitted that everything was planned by her secretly, and rushed to die with me.


    She used a soul-killing curse to sacrifice her body and soul for a fatal blow.


    Although Qingdie''s blow ruined the world, Yiwu''s strength at that time was only seriously injured.


    At that time, your father wanted to take the opportunity to kill me.


    In a rage, I beheaded his head, away from Da Xia''s right and wrong.


    After that, as you hear from the rumors, I collaborated with the moral trainer and became a traitor of the witch clan, which was not tolerated by voodoo and Daxia dynasty. Object.


    Then came Xia Jie''s succession, and his brutal and brutal behavior gave Da Xia the final blow. "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 955： Love you hate you, eternal life

    "The war between the Shang and Daxia is also the decisive battle between the morale trainer and the Wu clan. I didn''t want to ignore these things, but at this time I learned that Qingdie had given birth to you before he died.


    Although your parents harmed me, it has nothing to do with you.


    At that time, the Wu people were retreating, and they were trapped in the capital.


    I remembered the kindness of the past and went to the king to save you. "


    Although Xuan Tianjun said lightly, both Chen Luo and Tsing Yi women knew the difficulty.


    The king of Daxia is under siege, and Taikoo practises the top fighting strength of the morale.


    Xuan Tianjun killed himself with his own strength, and came out safely with the Tsing Yi woman. Isn''t this what ordinary people can do.


    When Xuan Tianjun finished talking about the past, the woman in Tsing Yi''s expression changed continuously, and then he said angrily, "The night wind, I don''t believe everything you say, I will go and prove it myself!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi struggled to push Xuan Tianjun away, and regardless of the injury on her body, he flew towards the foot of the mountain.


    Xuan Tianjun night long wind was not stopped, he stood up slowly, waved his long sleeves violently, then wiped all the corpses on the ground.


    "If Qing Chen had one less hair, I would kill 10,000 moralists. If something happened, I would kill all the moralists in the world."


    Xuan Tianjun seemed to speak to himself, he said a word to the air, and he began to clean up the mess on the ground.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised, but it quickly reacted. Xuan Tianjun was afraid to warn people who peeped around him.


    Sure enough, when Xuan Tianjun finished his sentence, there was a light rushing to the sky on one of the peaks of Zhishan, chasing toward the Qingyi woman, Qingchen.


    Chen Luo dumbly, these qi trainers obviously want to deal with Xuan Tianjun.


    If there is no wrong guess, those who have repeatedly assisted Qing Chen must be those who have already dominated the world.


    The existence of a powerful witch clan remains a great threat to the moral trainers. Even if Xuan Tianjun has ignored the world, he still cannot reassure the newly established big merchant dynasty.


    But these people were forced to protect the Qingchen, because everyone knew that Xuan Tianjun had always said what he would do.


    Whether it is a Wu clan or a practising aura, they have verified this with countless blood.


    At this time, the picture changed again, but it was not at the top of the mountain at this time, but in a vast cloudless sky.


    Xuan Tianjun stood in the void, holding the dying Qingchen in her arms, her face with a pitiful expression, "Do you know how I got rid of the demon?"


    Xuan Tianjun''s eyes were red, not tears, but two lines of blood beads, "Why are you doing this!?"


    There was a smile of sadness on Qingchen''s face, and he slowly raised his wrist to wipe away the two lines of blood and tears on Xuan Tianjun''s face. "For more than a hundred years, I always thought you were a person with no blood and no tears. , The first time I saw you cry."


    "why!!"


    Qing Chen laughed, but because of the excessive movement, she began to cough up blood, "in order to avenge you."


    "You know that the Soul Destroying Curse will not kill me, only you will die, what a revenge!"


    Xuan Tianjun looks like crazy and constantly urges the power of the Rune of Life, trying his best to rescue Qing Chen.


    "Cough, me, of course I know."


    Qingchen sighed blood while smiling weakly, "Revenge with my death, this may be a better revenge than killing you."


    Xuan Tianjun was startled, but soon he opened his eyes in anger, "It''s ridiculous! You die, you die, do you think I will be sad for you!"


    "Then you still save me, let me go."


    Xuan Tianjun shivered slightly, but his hand didn''t pull away, "You can''t die without my permission!"


    Qingchen wiped Xuan Tianjun��s tears and said softly, "The longer I have been with you, I will know that there is no way to kill you in this life. But my parents�� hatred, I don��t even wear heaven, I also have no way Forget. But I can��t kill you, and I can��t get rid of my demons, and I thought of a way.��


    Qing Chen smiled more and more gently, "I let myself fall in love with you, and I will find a way to make you fall in love with me.


    I thought it would be difficult, but I found out that I don��t know when, I already fell in love with you...


    I thought it would be difficult for you to fall in love with me, but found out that you look at me as if I looked at you.


    At that time, I knew how to do it. "


    Xuan Tianjun was struck by lightning, his voice was very difficult, "So, using the same way to die as Qingdie is the way you think of revenge, will I live in pain forever?"


    "Yes......"


    Qingchen''s breath became weaker and weaker. Even if Xuan Tianjun had been healed with the Rune of Life, he still looked like he might lose his breath at any time.


    Seeing that he was approaching, Qing Chen looked at Xuan Tianjun deeply and said the last sentence.


    "Love you, hate you, eternal life... eternal life."


    Xuan Tianjun saw Qing Chen close his eyes, he snarled painfully, blood and tears burst in his eyes.


    "I said, without my permission, you are not allowed to die! Even if the person I want to save is dead, rotten, or gray, I want you to live again!!"


    Xuan Tianjun roared with anger, and saw the whole body flashing.


    At the same time, the voice of Xuan Tianjun''s Yuanshen came to Chen Luo''s mind, "Sacrifice yourself to save Qingchen, or watch her die, you have only one breath to consider."


    Chen Luo was also touched by this scene before him, and even he did not expect that Qing Chen would make such an extreme choice in order to avenge his parents.


    It was not surprising that the two had been together for so many years.


    Hearing Xuan Tianjun''s distraction, Chen Luo also fell into a dilemma in an instant.


    According to the reaction of the average person, this may be a question of subtraction, and choose to sacrifice Xuan Tianjun to save Qingchen, because after all, he is a bystander.


    But Chen Luo knew that things were not that simple. If Xuan Tianjun chose to sacrifice himself to save Qingchen, then there was no such thing.


    Only by not saving can Xuan Tianjun survive, and then have the new inheritance of the rune and the matter of going to the **** realm.


    Chen Luo thought quickly in his mind. Xuan Tianjun was obviously ready to fight for his life just now, and wanted to save Qingchen.


    If there is no wrong guess, I am afraid that Xuan Tianjun is desperately trying to save Qingchen.


    Chen Luo did not hesitate for a long time, because there were only two or three seconds to take a breath, and there was not much time to consider. He immediately chose to "Save people!"


    As Chen Luo spoke out to save the two, the scene in front of him changed again.


    Similarly, Chen Luo did not see the result after that choice, but only appeared in a completely strange place, and it was a very beautiful place.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 956： The last level

    What appeared in front of Chen Luo was a cobbled path, which seemed to have a patchwork beauty.


    On both sides of the path is the slowly rising grass, the **** is not large, the kind of arc is so soft that people have the urge to lie on it and roll a few times.


    There are many trees on the gentle **** of the grassland, mostly pear trees and peach trees. They do not have any seasons, and they all bloom brightly at the same time.


    A few steps further, there are more than ten maple trees, the maple leaves are as bright as flames.


    Next to the maple tree is the wax plum tree, which is covered with tan plum blossoms.


    After just a few short steps, Chen Luo seems to have watched all over the world.


    The wind swept gently from a distance, and the grass bowed neatly with the wind and then straightened up again. The picture seemed to be welcoming Chen Luo, bending to pay tribute to it.


    The atmosphere here is peaceful and peaceful, like a fairyland, and no flaws can be found.


    Chen Luo was not in a hurry, but also deliberately slowed down to walk on the cobblestone path.


    Moving forward along the way, Chen Luo noticed that no one inside was the same.


    Whether it is a tree or a landscape, every distance is different.


    After walking forward for about two miles, Chen Luo finally saw the building.


    It was a corridor laid on an endless lake, which meandered from the shore towards the center of the lake, all the way to the center of the lake in the distance.


    There are many forks in the corridor on the lake. At the end of each fork, a pavilion is built. The style and style of each pavilion are different.


    In the gazebo in the center of the lake, Chen Luo saw a man in a white gown. He stood with his back to Chen Luo, his head covered with snow and white hair, staring at the white clouds in the sky.


    Chen Luo lifted his foot and walked toward the position of Huxin Pavilion. As he got closer, he felt the man''s breath and guessed that the man was Xuan Tianjun''s night long wind.


    Xuan Tianjun looks extremely peaceful, standing there and blending into this nature, as if it were part of this landscape.


    His long silver hair was scattered randomly behind him, hanging straight down to his waist.


    When a breeze blew past, the silver hair fluttered with the wind, and at the same time, it also moved the lake, just like a fairy in the painting.


    Looking at Xuan Tianjun''s back, Chen Luo felt a sense of sadness and silence for no reason.


    He couldn''t help but sigh slightly, this scene has been proved in disguise, Xuan Tianjun did not rescue Qing Chen.


    It seemed that he heard footsteps, this Xuan Tianjun looked sideways, but there was no curiosity in his expression.


    "coming."


    Xuan Tianjun''s voice full of vicissitudes sounded, did not turn around to say hello, but continued to stare at the sky, seemed to love those clouds, and did not want to look away for a moment.


    It seemed that he didn''t care about Chen Luo coming in at all.


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, but he said hello, did not speak, and did not have any expression fluctuations on his face. Instead, he walked into the Huxin Pavilion, learned Xuan Tianjun''s appearance, and looked up towards the sky. .


    "Qingchen, are you saved?"


    Chen Luo stared for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    Xuan Tianjun slowly shook his head, "I am just a ray of distraction, not a deity. However, I can tell you the result of the day.


    The Soul Destroying Curse is the strongest curse-killing technique of the Wu people. It is guided by the flesh and soul of the caster, not only destroying the enemy, but also destroying itself.


    Although the deity did not hesitate to replace Qing Chen with his own primal spirit and flesh, but he was the one who was killed by the curse. The superposition of the two, not only did not save Qing Chen, but his own vitality was seriously injured, almost Died away.


    The deity saw that Qing Chen was dead and wanted to follow her.


    But at that time, he found himself recovering a trace of Qing Chen''s remnant soul.


    With a thousandth of hope, the deity forcibly supported it. He spent decades to repair the injury and began to seek a way to save Qingchen. "


    Chen Luo''s expression slightly moved, "So, he went to God Realm to seek a way to save Qingchen?"


    "Exactly."


    Xuan Tianjun nodded his head, he finally retracted his gaze, and turned to sit on a stone bench in the Huxin Pavilion, pointing to the chessboard on the stone table, "This chess game is the last level set by the deity. After this chess game, the succession test is completed."


    Chen Luo turned his attention to the chessboard, and saw that it was an endgame. The black and white pieces were made of jade, respectively, revealing mysterious colors.


    Xuan Tianjun stretched out his hand to put down a white chess piece, then looked at Chen Luo, made a please gesture, smiled slightly, "Please break it."


    The fresh breeze blows, all kinds of petals flutter in the air, and all kinds of floral fragrances fill the air.


    Chen Luo walked to the stone bench and sat down, looking at the chess in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Chen Luo can play chess, but he has not specifically studied it.


    However, with his current level of brain development, there is no need to deliberately study.


    In the game, as long as the opponent takes a step, he can infer the opponent''s next step, which is not much different from AI.


    In reality, those national players are not suitable for lifting shoes.


    It''s just that it''s not a game in front of you, but a solution to the endgame.


    Chen Luo does not matter. He sinks his heart and carefully observes the game, while deducing it in his mind to find a solution.


    Chen Luo''s brain was running rapidly, and in a very short time, hundreds of feasible solutions were deduced.


    But after repeated deductions, he went through the investigation one by one and quickly determined the most likely solution.


    However, these solutions ultimately settle down first, and then respond to Xuan Tianjun''s fall.


    At this point, Chen Luo picked up a white jade piece from the chess box and landed on the key position in the lower left corner of the board.


    The opposite Xuan Tianjun''s eyes narrowed slightly, his pupils contracted, and it seemed that Chen Luo could fall in such a short time.


    "Have you seen this game?"


    Chen Luo smiled, "I told you earlier that it has been tens of thousands of years since your time. Now people have long studied all kinds of endgames. This chessboard mountain is actually nothing."


    Xuan Tianjun froze for a moment, then suddenly lost his smile, and said, "It''s too simple for me to think about, then continue."


    With that said, Xuan Tianjun pointed his black jade piece on the board.


    And Chen Luo looked at the chessboard again, he couldn''t help but laughed dumbly.


    I saw the pieces on the board. I don''t know when the white ones became black, and the black ones became white ones.


    A piece of white chess that I had just previously blocked black chess, but now the game has changed, but he made a wedding dress for his opponent.


    What is even more speechless is that the black chess player Xuan Tianjun dropped this step, which is equivalent to taking two steps.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 957： Tenjin code

    Switching to ordinary people, or people with uneasy feelings, it would be estimated that it was unfair to yell in a hurry.


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, but was not annoyed, but quickly began to think about the next move from the perspective of black chess.


    But this time when Chen Luo was thinking, it was not only black chess, but the coping strategy after Xuan Tianjun replaced the chess pieces again.


    As a result, the amount of calculation in Chen Luo''s mind was magnified several times in an instant.


    "Don''t you feel unfair?"


    Xuan Tianjun gave Chen Luo a surprised look and asked in surprise.


    "What''s unfair?"


    Chen Luo thought quickly in his mind, but did not affect his speech. "I didn''t ask the rules clearly in advance. It was because I was not thinking well, and the consequences would naturally be borne by me."


    Xuan Tianjun laughed, "You are different from the deity, instead he is..."


    "Instead of Xuan Tianjun''s deity here, he will definitely ask to re-enact the rules. If he does not agree, he will most likely lift the table."


    Chen Luo did not wait for Xuan Tianjun to finish his speech, so he took care of himself.


    Xuan Tianjun laughed dumbly, "Did the two memories of the deity make you understand him so much."


    "Some people have known each other for a lifetime, maybe they are like strangers, and some people know who he is when they meet."


    Chen Luo said lightly, picked up a black spot and fell towards the chessboard.


    A ray of light flashed in Xuan Tianjun''s eyes, "It seems that you are also a person with many stories."


    Xuan Tianjun said, picked up a white jade piece, and fell.


    "Just live longer."


    While talking, Chen Luo dropped a **** again.


    When his piece fell, black and white changed color again, and Chen Luo became the white side again.


    Chen Luo frowned slightly, not because of the rogue game of Xuan Tianjun, but when it continued like this, an infinite loop would form.


    No matter which piece he uses to take advantage, Xuan Tianjun will reverse.


    When the chess pieces are full, it is when Chen Luo loses.


    Chen Luo thought quickly in his mind, he must think of a way to break the game before the chess pieces are full, otherwise the trip will come to nothing.


    "Breakthrough, break..."


    Chen Luo stared at the chess pieces on the chessboard and suddenly thought of his judgment just now. If Xuan Tianjun encountered the current situation, he would most likely lift the table.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed with light, and when the chess piece in his hand fell on the chessboard, the power of the destruction rune in his hand bloomed.


    Seeing the black divine light blooming, the chessboard and pieces were destroyed, leaving no powder left.


    When Xuan Tianjun saw this scene, his expression became a little weird. "What do you mean?"


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "You just said "please break", isn''t I broken?"


    Xuan Tianjun frowned, "I mean to break this endgame, not to make you destroy this chessboard and pieces."


    Chen Luo laughed silently, "This is the interesting part. In my default, you can reverse the rules of black and white chess pieces at any time, but you did not say that the rules of the chessboard are not allowed to be broken. So, this is my way of breaking , You didn��t make it clear in advance, you will naturally bear the consequences."


    Xuan Tianjun was silent, and the expression on his face was like thinking of something funny.


    After a while, he suddenly burst out laughing, "Yes, yes, you are right. Since I didn''t explain the rules in advance, then you have the power to change the rules."


    Xuan Tianjun laughed, and the more he laughed, the more cheerful he seemed to think of something interesting.


    Chen Luo looked at Gujing Wubo, just watching and waiting quietly.


    I don��t know how long it took before Xuan Tianjun��s laughter faded away, "What kind of grudges and hatreds, what fate, if I had such courage to break the game like this, no matter whether it was Qingdie or Qingchen The death of a person will not make us today and now."


    At this moment, the light in Xuan Tianjun''s eyes seemed to be gratifying and relieved.


    With a flick of his finger, a rune with golden light appeared in the sky.


    Then he waved his hand, and the golden rune turned into a ray of light toward Chen Luo''s brow.


    Chen Luo did not resist, because when the golden rune appeared, he sensed the power of the rune contained in it, and he also sensed that it was a pure crystallization of power, and there was no threat.


    The moment the golden rune hole penetrated into the eyebrows and knew the sea, Chen Luo felt the imprint bearing new secrets of the practice, and was blasted into the sea, arousing violent waves, thunder, and sounds like bells and drums Deafening.


    "Sky Rune."


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed in a flash of light, and he felt the huge information from the sea of ??knowledge. He knew the rune''s name and origin in an instant.


    The combination of the previous thirty-six runes is the most powerful, and when Xuan Tianjun went to the **** realm, he had condensed the thirty-six road runes into a new rune, which is this new god. symbol.


    This is not a simple combination of thirty-six runes, but after refining the power of the rune, it is directly raised to a higher level.


    "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, cosmic flood, this is a higher level of rune power re-condensed by the deity before going to the Divine Realm."


    Xuan Tianjun stood up from the stone bench, walked to the edge of the lake pavilion again with his hand, looked at the distant mountains and lakes, and continued, "Only the deity left only the inheritance of the heavenly rune, because he knew this rune. It is enough for the practitioners to become the gods of Zu Ting Xing. If other runes appear at the same time, Zu Ting Xing is only afraid that the spirits will be painted."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but have some regrets. Although he hadn''t had time to study the Tian Rune at this time, he could feel the power of this rune.


    This is not the same level of strength as ordinary runes. If you can get eight runes, I am afraid that his strength will be able to get a qualitative leap.


    However, this sentiment in Chen Luo''s mind came quickly and went quickly.


    This time it is worthwhile to get the God Rune.


    "My mission is completed, this space will disappear when I return to my deity, you can leave by yourself."


    When Xuan Tianjun finished this sentence, his figure suddenly began to disintegrate and blur, and with a breeze blowing, it slowly disappeared.


    At the last moment of disappearance, Xuan Tianjun glanced back, leaving him a faint smile.


    "When I return to God Realm, the deity will also know what is happening here. Perhaps in the near future, we will meet again in God Realm."


    Chen Luo looked slightly startled, and before he could speak, he saw the figure of Xuan Tianjun gradually disappearing.


    The moment he disappeared, the breeze flew with countless petals, as if to bid farewell to Xuan Tianjun.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 958： Thirty times the strength

    Chen Luo watched Xuan Tianjun''s distraction disappeared, he sighed slightly in his heart, no matter from what aspect, he owed Xuan Tianjun''s great affection.


    Chen Luo has no way to return to this relationship, after all, the other party is now in the high-dimensional world, where he has become a party master, and it is estimated that he does not need his reward.


    Xuan Tianjun may have found a way to save Qingchen in God Realm, and Chen Luo can''t do much now.


    "Yes, go to God Territory later and talk about it."


    Chen Luo regained his mind and watched the world begin to fade away like Xuan Tianjun. He moved his mind and returned to the Starry Sky.


    Chen Luo walked to his seat, closed his eyes, and began to observe the newly acquired Heavenly Rune.


    The golden heavenly rune in the sea of ??knowledge is slowly rotating, drawing the heaven and earth aura, forming a more powerful divine power circulating in the body.


    Chen Luo immersed his mind in the heavenly rune, and he almost completely understood this new rune almost instantly.


    Chen Luo is not surprising, because the Tianshen Rune was originally based on the thirty-six runes.


    After thorough understanding, Chen Luo couldn''t help but marvel at Xuan Tianjun''s genius.


    Heavenly Runes are not simply a combination of thirty-six runes, but are arranged and combined in a strange way inside the Heavenly Runes.


    Using a very simple analogy, it is like the game he just played against Xuan Tianjun''s distraction.


    The inside of the Tenjin Rune is like a chessboard, with a total of nineteen lines criss-crossing and forming 361 intersections.


    The thirty-six runes at this time are now centered on the Tianyuan in the center, with a total of thirty-six faintly glowing spots.


    Chen Luo understood this scene, and it represented the existence of 361 Runes!


    Just like the thirty-six runes that make up this heavenly rune, the remaining three hundred runes are arranged in a combination of seven core runes, "Earth Mystery Yellow, Universe Flood."


    The eight core runes together form the rune cultivation system.


    What shocked Chen Luo the most was not that there were more than three hundred runes, but among the heaven runes, these runes were not fully lit.


    As long as he illuminates one of the runes, he can enhance part of his divine and spiritual power.


    The number that can be lighted is related to Chen Luo''s own strength.


    He roughly estimated that with the strength of the seventh order, he can light up seven runes.


    With a move in Chen Luo''s heart, spiritual power and divine power extended into the heavenly rune and began to light the first chess piece.


    Only in a flash, the light shone and the first rune was lit.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Luo felt that the spiritual power and the inner power of the body flowed out of the heavenly rune, entered Dantianzhong, and quickly formed a rice-grained Jindan.


    Chen Luo froze a little, but quickly realized that this thing is the Jindan Avenue where Taikoo practises the morale.


    This Jindan Avenue is not the kind of Jindan period in the novel, and then Yuan Yuanying, but the orthodox Jindan nine turn.


    At the moment when Jin Dan was born, Chen Luo felt his mental strength and the divine power in his body surged by at least 10%!


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but be surprised. He knew that it would improve, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so obvious.


    Under the surprise in Chen Luo''s heart, the second rune was instantly lit.


    Jin Dan in the body once again increased a circle, and his mental power and divine power also increased by as much as 10% again, and it was increased on the basis of the previous increase!


    Chen Luo understood it instantly, and each lighted rune would increase his strength by about 10%.


    If it is lightened to the seventh, it is not a 70% increase, but it can reach about 94%, almost double the strength.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help being overjoyed, immediately lighting up the remaining five runes in one breath.


    As he expected, after all seven runes were lit, his mental power and divine power really doubled.


    Chen Luo silently calculated, and could not help but take a breath, if he now lights up thirty-six runes, his strength can be increased by 30 times!


    This level, even when encountering alien gods, I am afraid that they can easily kill them.


    When Chen Luo becomes the tenth rank, he can have thirty times the strength of ordinary gods.


    However, the only regret is that it is not possible to light up the runes now.


    According to the paragraph left before Xuan Tianjun left, I am afraid that after becoming the tenth order, it is possible to light up all the runes.


    Chen Luo sighed, no wonder that Xuan Tianjun was unwilling to leave all the runes of the rune. If this thing stays, it will really be broken and scrambled, becoming a scourge.


    Chen Luo sat down cross-legged and began to practice in accordance with the method of the God Rune to consolidate the strength he had just improved.


    At the same time, in the Joseph Alchemy Academy in the Western Fantasy World.


    Liu Suifeng is fiddling with a silver metal on the alchemy table. Its overall shape is made by the look of a bionic human, with a silver face and a streamlined body.


    Behind Liu Suifeng is the senior and the best alchemy instructor of all Joseph Alchemy Academy headed by Lin Qing.


    At this time, they looked at the alchemy puppet on the alchemy table with wide eyes. For them, this kind of puppet was like a miracle.


    Just this morning, Liu Suifeng informed them to come and watch the birth of the first alchemy life.


    The entire Joseph Alchemy College was going crazy. They could hardly believe their ears at that time, even thinking that Liu Suifeng was joking.


    Because everyone knows that creating life is the realm of gods, and alchemy life is the highest achievement of alchemy.


    But this is just a vision proposed by Lophis, the great sage. No one has achieved anything in this field so far.


    With the gradual growth of alchemists, they became more aware of the difficulty of this path, and believed that this was just a legendary thing. At the current level of alchemists, it is not enough to create alchemy life.


    So when Liu Suifeng asked them to come, no one could believe it, even if this person was the one who founded the Joseph Alchemy College.


    When seeing Liu Suifeng''s movements, all the alchemy tutors probed the brain behind him like crazy.


    The alchemist doll in front of him is the most beautiful existence in the world for all alchemists, and nothing can be more attractive than it.


    A large number of scattered parts, flying continuously in the air, Liu Suifeng used spirit to control these small parts, and assembled the alchemy puppets a little bit.


    Based on Chen Luo''s knowledge of metal life, Liu Suifeng spent seven years and experienced countless failures before he finally produced the present alchemy puppet.


    In the end, Liu Suifeng actually has no bottom in his heart.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 959： alpha

    Liu Suifeng experienced too many failures, filling his heart with suffering and loss, because Chen Luo only gave him 20 years, and now it has been 7 years.


    The knowledge system of metal life is not too difficult for Chen Luo, but this is one of the most profound meanings of alchemy.


    For Liu Suifeng and the alchemist, it is more profound than the realm of life.


    It is not simply a transformation of life, but a real metal life created out of thin air, which is far more difficult than the birth of ordinary life.


    Over the years, Liu Suifeng studied day and night, and spent seven full years, even he did not know how many times he failed.


    Compared with what Edison invented the light bulb has experienced seven thousand failures in reality, Liu Suifeng feels that he always has 70,000 times.


    His motivation is different from that of Edison. Edison will not die if he cannot invent the light bulb, but Liu Suifeng will die!


    For seven years, Liu Suifeng had hardly rested, refused all the visitors, and even his wife and daughter were gone.


    Every day is to sleep and forget about the knowledge of metal life in his mind, and his research content is also recorded by the Transcendental Administration through a live broadcast.


    At the beginning, they asked Liu Suifeng to give an explanation. Later, because they interrupted their research, Liu Suifeng turned off the live broadcast directly in anger.


    There is no other way for the Transcendental Authority. Liu Suifeng is now one of the highest-ranked players in the Chinese fantasy world, and they do not want to stalemate the relationship until they have no choice.


    But seven years later, Liu Suifeng produced many semi-finished products.


    The reason is that they are semi-finished products, because they did not give birth to wisdom and consciousness, but the body structure is a pattern of metal life.


    Successive failures made Liu Suifeng somewhat discouraged and could not find the key reason for the birth of consciousness and wisdom. He originally wanted to create real metal life, but made a bunch of metal statues.


    The most critical step is actually the step of constructing the brain with metal cells and deriving wisdom.


    This is a bit like artificial intelligence, but there is an essential difference from artificial intelligence, because what Liu Suifeng needs is that it is like natural life, giving birth to its own wisdom and consciousness.


    Only the alchemy life with emotion and consciousness is the metal life Liu Suifeng really wants.


    Once this thing is made, not only will the alchemy of Western Fantasy World bring a qualitative leap, Liu Suifeng can also be sure that he will take a big step away from Alchemy.


    After changing ideas one after another, Liu Suifeng finally chose to simulate the human brain to create a metal life brain.


    Liu Suifeng is actually less than a last resort, and he does not want to use the human brain, because the human brain is complex, and even in the real world, it has not been thoroughly studied, not to mention this is a blank Western fantasy world.


    However, with the support of the Transcendental Authority in reality, they can bring the best experts in the field of brain science from all over the world to help Liu Suifeng.


    In the past few years, Liu Suifeng has become an expert after studying a lot of brain knowledge.


    Although not supported by the high-precision scientific research equipment outside, Liu Suifeng has a strong mental power, but this thing can do things that some precision instruments cannot.


    After years of research, Liu Suifeng finally refined a bionic alchemy brain.


    After inspecting every detail, Liu Suifeng took a deep breath and put his hand on the brain of the alchemist.


    He was agitated, because this is a vital step in alchemy life, as long as it can successfully activate its brain, it can be turned into a real alchemy life.


    Liu Suifeng glanced at the laboratory, the same enthusiastic eyes, looking at his alchemists, a light on his hand lit up, and began to stimulate the brain composed of metal cells of the alchemy doll.


    These metal cells imitate human neurons and glial cells. They have been deduced countless times by computers in the laboratory outside, and Liu Suifeng''s own calculations are feasible.


    However, Liu Suifeng is not sure whether he will succeed or not.


    As the light from Liu Suifeng''s hand was injected into the brain of the alchemist doll little by little, there was suddenly a crisp sound from his body.


    "Kaka!"


    The puppets lying on the alchemy table suddenly moved, and the people in the whole laboratory were sensational. They had their eyes widened, and some had already moved to the alchemy table excitedly.


    Not only in the laboratory, even the people from the Transcendental Administration who watched in Lin Qing��s live broadcast room held their breath, staring at the picture lest they missed the details.


    Liu Suifeng is also trembling in his heart. As the person who activates the alchemy doll, his feelings are the most intuitive and profound.


    The alchemy puppet started to move deep in the brain, and a weak current flowed through it, sending out signals, and finally converging the brain''s consciousness.


    Liu Suifeng could feel that a force was flowing from an inexplicable place, converging into the consciousness of the alchemy doll.


    Liu Suifeng shivered with excitement, because he knew he had succeeded!


    The alchemist figure stood up a little bit, his eyes turned to Liu Suifeng, like a newly born child.


    His pair of bionic eyes revealed doubts and curiosity, and he was watching Liu Suifeng, as if wondering what the creature was in front of him.


    After a while, his metal head slowly turned a circle, looking at the nearby alchemist, then the entire alchemy laboratory, and through the window, he could see the outside world.


    Watching it move a little bit, I suddenly saw the noise in the noisy alchemy laboratory.


    All the alchemists were thrilled and their whole bodies were trembling, and someone was already cheering loudly.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s perfect! This, is this alchemy life!!"


    "Master Dean made a miracle!!"


    "Long live dean!!"


    "This is a miracle of life, and the highest mystery of alchemy appears before us!"


    "God, the real alchemy life!!"


    .......


    Alchemists are all mad, they see not only the miracle of life at this moment, but also the real future of alchemy.


    The emergence of alchemy life means that the upper limit of alchemy will not be lower than those sky gods, maybe one day there will be a real alchemy god!


    Liu Suifeng finally showed a long smile on his face. He looked at the silver-white puppet in front of him. The puppet also observed him through the pupils that were shrinking like jewels.


    "You will be called Alpha in the future, the world''s first alchemy life, and the beginning of alchemy life!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 960： Powerful alchemy life

    The birth of the alchemy life Alpha, like a storm, quickly spread out of Joseph Academy and spread to the entire Western fantasy world.


    The shock caused by this is comparable to that of a certain **** who came to the throne.


    In the cognition of the indigenous people in the Western Fantasy World, creating life has always belonged to the realm of the gods, and mortals cannot touch it.


    But Liu Suifeng actually created an alchemy life, which caused a lot of attention at once.


    At this time, the focus of the entire Western fantasy world is actually on the Oge continent, where the competition around the ruling Excalibur and the God of War has also entered a fierce stage.


    The emergence of alchemy life suddenly diverted the attention of many people.


    The alchemists were boiling, and they rushed to the Joseph Alchemy Academy from all corners of the Western Fantasy World to see this miracle.


    There are alchemists of the moon elven empire, as well as the goblins of the Buya Empire, and people of all faiths on the Yani continent, and even the gods above the kingdom of God have bet their sights.


    At the same time, in the Joseph Alchemy College, Liu Suifeng''s mansion.


    Alpha wore a black butler uniform and enveloped the entire silver body with only a slightly stiff face.


    Liu Suifeng also deliberately put him on a gentleman''s hat. If he didn''t show a slightly stiff head, he looked like a polite gentleman.


    Alpha slowly shuttled through the hall, preparing drinks, and then placed it on the table in the middle of the hall.


    Liu Suifeng picked up the teacup and smiled at Alpha. "Thank you."


    Alpha seemed to understand, and bowed slightly to salute, but did not speak, and walked directly towards a shelf in the room.


    "Can''t Alpha speak yet?"


    Liu Suifeng shook his head and said, "Although he now has life, he does not have a sound generator, so he can''t speak. I''m studying now, and I want to be able to conduct daily conversations and behavior recognition. There is still a long way to go. The current Alpha brain is actually similar to a baby, and it is not perfect. Strictly speaking, it is only a semi-finished product.


    However, the advantage is that he can learn and grow like humans.


    Now it is possible to input some common sense and knowledge into Alpha''s brain and gradually train his abilities. Over time, he will naturally have a developed and sound brain.


    Information processing will be available at that time and will also have the ability to think independently.


    For example, making tea now is the information I input. He learns very fast. "


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but admire, "This is already a remarkable achievement, and this is the only thing you can do in the Western Fantasy World."


    Liu Suifeng old blushed, how could he have this ability.


    Chen Luo gave him everything from alchemy to metal life. At best, he worked hard to realize this knowledge.


    However, Liu Suifeng could not reveal this point, but he felt the horror of Hunyuan.


    In case of accidentally saying the leak, it is not only him who is unlucky, but Lin Qing will also suffer.


    Liu Suifeng took a sip of hot tea, glanced at Alpha, and quickly digressed, "Alpha has too much room for improvement, not as powerful as you think. At least he doesn��t have any extraordinary power now, and he and Humans are very different."


    Lin Qing was surprised, "What''s different?"


    "The feelings of alchemy life are more indifferent than human beings. He can''t feel pain and joy, and he doesn''t have emotions such as joy, anger, sadness.


    Moreover, he and human beings have different constitutions, and human desires have no meaning to him.


    Taking food as an example, Alpha absorbs solar energy, and even various ray energy in the universe can be absorbed, and will never starve to death.


    There is no need to eat, so there is no desire to eat and enjoy, and as long as he is not severely damaged, he is almost immortal, and he has no desire to pursue strength and longevity.


    Alpha is even more unable to give birth to feelings such as love, affection, and friendship. Without the advancement of desire, he has no incentive to evolve. "


    Lin Qing froze for a moment, then stunned, "What''s the difference between this and a robot?"


    "Of course there is a difference. Robots only know to do things with commands, just like machines.


    But Alpha can learn to evolve, and there is no motivation to evolve, you can give it to him.


    If he wants, he can also simulate our human feelings, such as the expression of a person. If you tell him, he can simulate it after studying for a period of time, and even make you unable to distinguish the difference.


    For example, just after he just made tea, I thank him. His bow is the standard butler��s etiquette and respectful emotional experience. "


    When Liu Suifeng said this, he pointed to the position of Alpha.


    Alpha is reading quickly with an alchemy book at this time, his eyes are different from humans.


    If the difference is the difference between the camera and the human eye.


    With a glance, Alpha can print the contents of the entire book into his mind, and can understand the content in a very short time, and then turned to the next page.


    So he reads books very fast, staying on a page for at most a second, just like scanning.


    Even if it was ten meters away, Liu Suifeng and Lin Qing could hear the whispering sound of Alpha flipping through the book.


    "For example, now, I let him learn the basics of alchemy, and he learns very fast.


    And metal life has a unique advantage when it is used in alchemy. His knowledge and control of material elements even surpassed me now. As long as time passes, if he becomes an alchemist with the same strength as me, I am not even his opponent. "


    Lin Qing said in amazement, "Alpha is so powerful?"


    "of course."


    Liu Suifeng nodded. "The most terrifying thing is his ability to learn. From birth to the present, but within ten days, he has learned the language of the human race. Now he has begun to learn Dalu lingua franca. Up to a month , He can master the language of all races in the Western fantasy world.


    Once he becomes a formal alchemist, he can become a powerful transcendental person, and will also become our strong help. "


    Liu Suifeng suddenly laughed, "Study of metal life for so long has brought another benefit...slowly for half a year, and as fast as March, I will break through to the eighth order myth."


    Lin Qingwen was startled, and then he was overjoyed, "Congratulations to Brother Suifeng! You finally spent so much effort on it!"


    Liu Suifeng nodded slightly, "I can start preparing for the faith of the **** of alchemy. Once I break through the eighth level, I can follow the path of faith and gods!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 961： Floating city

    "It has already begun preparations on the Oge continent. The sphere of influence of the gods of the Yani continent has basically been divided. Even with our relationship with the Weimar Empire, it is impossible to watch us build a belief in an alchemy **** here. of."


    Liu Suifeng nodded, "You are going to the Oge continent today, where we are still in a state of contending for faith, and we don''t need a big kingdom. According to my estimation, in fact, as long as one million believers can ignite God is burning."


    "it is good."


    After Lin Qing agreed, he suddenly seemed to remember something, "but there may be a problem."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Wang Zhan seems to be playing Alchemy''s idea."


    Liu Suifeng''s expression changed slightly, and Wang Zhan and his situation were completely different.


    Although Liu Suifeng had a great influence in the Weimar Empire, there was still a big gap between him and Wang Zhan.


    Wang Zhan made the goblin from being enslaved into the strong Buya Empire today. He has the supreme status in the goblin, which was originally worshipped as a god.


    If Wang Zhan wanted to build a belief in the **** of alchemy, it would be very easy for Chris to promote Faith in the Chris Empire.


    Not to mention one million believers, Wang Zhan can easily get 100 million goblin believers.


    "However, Big Brother doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being, Wang Zhan is now in trouble.


    Noting Liu Suifeng''s expression, Lin Qing immediately continued, "Wang Zhan has been arbitrarily devoted in the Buya empire these years. Although he has done a lot of things for powerful goblins, it has caused dissatisfaction among many goblin nobles inside.


    The goblins became stronger with alchemy, and the entire ethnic group began to be proud and arrogant.


    Some goblins don''t say that they don''t take Wang Zhan''s eyes in their eyes, they even screamed to shoot at gods.


    However, in those few sea power wars, the goblins suffered heavy losses, and the prestige of the war of Kings was greatly affected.


    Those alchemists, great nobles, and big workshop owners who had the title of sage among the goblins united and demanded the establishment of an imperial council by the war of kings, so that they also had the power to discuss and decide the fate of the empire.


    In addition to the fact that the upper levels of goblins began to desire more power, the lower-level civilian goblins also began to be dissatisfied with the status quo of the current Buya Empire.


    Goblin has gained huge wealth through alchemy and foreign trade in recent years, but most of this wealth has flowed to the hands of the nobility of the goblin and those of the workshop owners, causing extreme polarization between the rich and the poor.


    These goblins and the upper classes have formed a severe rift, and strikes have begun, requiring fewer hours of work and activities such as wage increases. "


    Lin Qing said that he couldn''t help laughing, "It''s similar to the British Industrial Revolution in reality. With the development of society, the exploitation of the underlying goblins is getting more and more serious. They can''t see hope, and they start to seek equality. Status."


    Liu Suifeng has been devoted to studying metal life all these years, but he did not expect that the Buja Empire of Goblin has now evolved into such a situation.


    "Do you mean that the Buja Empire will be in trouble?"


    Lin Qing nodded, "Not only civil strife, but also the trolls on the elven continent. They have become the lowest level of existence in many races in the Western fantasy world. No matter which continent, they are basically the object of despise. .


    But their extraordinary strength is difficult to grow, and they have little resources, leading to today''s difficult state.


    Many of their civilians had to enter the goblin workshop to work for their former slaves.


    Sometimes the working hours can reach more than 20 hours a day, and they also get a meager salary, which is even worse than the slaves of the year.


    These trolls watched all the goblins all day long and were dissatisfied in the dark.


    I received the news that all the troll clans were secretly united and prepared to wait for the opportunity. "


    "Don''t Wang Zhan know these things? He didn''t take measures?"


    Lin Qing looked a little weird, "Wang Zhan certainly knows what we can know, but he is busy with a thing recently."


    Seeing Lin Qing''s look, Liu Suifeng knew that Wang Zhan was only afraid of something simple, "Straight, don''t sell Guanzi."


    "Floating city."


    Liu Suifeng froze for a moment. "Aren''t you talking about a city that can float in the air?"


    "Yes."


    With a surprised expression on his face, Liu Suifeng immediately asked, "What has he studied?"


    "Wang Zhan''s secret is being studied, and no one knows the progress."


    Lin Qing shook his head and continued, "And I also received a secret report that the Moon Elf Empire has researched the space portal and started large-scale experiments."


    Liu Suifeng was stunned by this series of amazing news, "Space portal? Is that kind of alchemy that can be transmitted across space distance?"


    "Well, it is said that Arielia, the **** of space, combined the law of space and alchemy to develop the technology."


    Liu Suifeng''s brain also responded very quickly. Just listening to Liu Suifeng''s saying, he knew what was going on.


    "Space portal... The difficulty and significance of this technology is comparable to alchemy life, enough to become the highest mystery of alchemy."


    Liu Suifeng sighed, "Alchemy life, space portals, floating city, and other anti-sky technologies appeared in the same era. It seems that the pattern of this Western fantasy world will change again."


    "Brother, let''s hurry up."


    Lin Qing''s expression was also dignified, "Wang Zhan''s research and development of the floating city is definitely to lay down and consolidate his authority again. Once the floating city is taken out by him, the internal contradictions will be forced by the aura of the floating city. .


    By that time, if he established the faith of the **** of alchemy, hardly anyone could stop it.


    If we **** the Alchemy Tower with him, it will be very difficult. "


    "Don''t wait for me, you immediately go to the Oge continent, and now there is a branch of the Joseph Academy. When I completely reformed the Alpha, I will take the elite alchemists of the Academy."


    "it is good!"


    At the same time, in the Alvin continent, in the Wegos desert within the Puya Empire.


    In the most central area, the hot air here seems to be so hot that it can melt the sand.


    The harsh environment makes it impossible to find any plants that can survive, except for sand, which has nothing.


    However, in the depths of the sand sea, there are many Warcraft lurking in the desert environment.


    However, under the scorching sun at this time, people feel that everything in sight seems to have become distorted, and these warcraft have also reached the depths of the sand bottom.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A weird voice suddenly sounded in this sea of ??sand. In the deep sand dunes, with the emergence of light and huge shadows, a castle emerged.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 962： Perpetual motion machine

    The castle looks far away, at least more than 20 meters high, but he is not built with bricks and tiles, but all made of black and silver metal, full of a mechanical taste.


    It is extremely delicate on the outside, closely arranged inside and outside, and uses the space to the extreme, but it gives a very atmospheric feeling.


    Black metal is the main material of the castle, while silver metal is covered on the skin. In addition to blocking the hot sun outside, it can also absorb solar energy and transform it into the power source of the entire mechanical castle.


    Two crawlers appeared strangely under the castle. Each crawler was more than 100 meters long, and the crawler chassis was as high as four or five meters, occupying a quarter of the height of the castle.


    It is these two tracks that are driving the entire giant castle.


    This movable castle, like a giant tank, rampantly drove through the sand sea, rampaged, ignoring everything.


    Although the size of the mechanical castle is huge, it runs extremely fast, and it is no slower than the tank in reality.


    And no matter whether it is a tunnel in the desert or the terrain within the slope, the speed of the mechanical castle is not affected at all, and it is like a flat ground.


    The mechanical castle raised a lot of dust, and behind it a group of seven or eight meters of armored lizards chased the tracked castle, like an endless enemy.


    They were originally innocent of this mechanical castle, but this thing inexplicably crushed several people of them.


    This group of armored lizards is extremely invincible, just behind the wild chase, while controlling the sand in the desert to attack the castle.


    Although they will have a little earth magic, but before the sand has fallen on the mechanical castle, a silver light will bloom, blocking all the sand.


    The endless sky of sand could only follow the smooth walls of the mechanical castle, and all fell down, and fell into the sea of ??sand again.


    Later, the mechanical castle seemed to be impatient of being attacked. Suddenly a U-turn, a huge crawler rolled over, instantly crushed a large armored lizard into a meatloaf, and the panicked group of iron-headed lizards scattered immediately .


    In the main hall of the mechanical castle, Wang Zhan is standing in front of a transparent glass, looking at the endless sea of ??sand in the distance.


    A group of goblin alchemists behind him are constantly busy, recording various data of the mechanical castle.


    "It''s so ugly."


    Wang Zhan sighed. He originally wanted to build a floating city, but he didn''t expect to get a large tank.


    The current mechanical castle cannot fly in the sky and can''t move with its legs on. It can only be driven by this track to run.


    "Craig, how long will it take to solve the power problem?"


    Craig was the goblin who had no mental power before and could not become an alchemist, but made a hot air balloon.


    After Chen Luo awakened his mental strength, Craig grew step by step with his extraordinary mechanical talents, and now he has become a sixth-order alchemist, and he is also trusted by Wang Zhan as his core team.


    "Your Majesty, the floating city is too large. The power we can build today can only be raised to a few tens of meters and it cannot support it to continue flying."


    "This alchemy airship is not as good, what''s the use?"


    Wang Zhan frowned, and Floating City had a strong strategic significance.


    If this thing can be made, it will allow the goblins to obtain the air supremacy of the Western Fantasy World.


    The floating city is different from the alchemy airship. It can be loaded with a large number of alchemy weapons, and its degree of solidity is unmatched by ordinary warships.


    As far as altitude is concerned, in Wang Zhan''s vision, the floating city can fly to an altitude of nearly ten thousand meters.


    Even the transcendental above the sanctuary cannot continue to fly in a state of hypoxia.


    And even if they can fly up, the alchemy cannon in the floating city is enough to resist threats from any direction.


    Nowadays, the goblin alchemy cannon has exceeded the power of other races in both power and range. They can use the floating city to fly to the range that other race alchemy cannons can''t attack and achieve artillery coverage.


    But the trouble now is that there is insufficient power to maintain the long-term flight of the floating city, not to mention permanent floating.


    "Your Majesty, the main problem is the conversion efficiency. Although the energy of the sun is endless, the efficiency of conversion through solar panels is too low to maintain long-term flight."


    "Then use Alchemy Array to draw magic energy and increase power!"


    Craig froze for a moment, "Your Majesty, the Alchemy Array can absorb conversion energy, but its duration is also limited, and it does not meet the conditions of permanent emptying."


    Wang Zhan said lightly, "Since permanent emptying does not yet have the conditions, now we only need to let it fly."


    Craig''s expression changed slightly, he was also a wise man, and immediately understood the meaning of Wang Zhan.


    During this time, the undercurrent of the Bua empire surged, and it was no exaggeration to describe it with waves and clouds.


    But Wang Zhanming knew this, but did not do anything, just concentrate on the alchemy machinery that converts solar energy into power.


    Wang Zhan named it as "perpetual motion machine". Although it can only absorb solar energy at present, the ultimate goal of perpetual motion machine is to absorb any energy to convert it into power, such as wind energy, tidal energy and heat energy.


    Wang Zhan can''t wait for the perpetual motion machine to be completely developed. Instead, he wants to use this floating city to fly to increase his prestige again.


    As long as this floating city flies to Lofis City, it will temporarily suppress the actions of those sages and big nobles in the dark.


    Although it is only temporary, those people will definitely continue to engage in small actions in the future, but Wang Zhan only needs this.


    Because Wang Zhan only needs to return to Lofis City, he can build the faith of the Alchemist God immediately.


    As long as they gain the power of faith, after they have reached the throne, those people are not as afraid as the leapfrog.


    "But your majesty, those sages will definitely find a way to request inspection of the floating city..."


    "Huh, did I check my stuff if they wanted to?"


    With a sneer, Wang Zhan interrupted what Craig wanted to say with a wave of his hand, and decisively ordered, "Take off directly."


    Craig stopped talking, but when he saw what Wang Zhan looked like, he knew that it was useless.


    He had to bow down and salute, "Your Majesty as you wish."


    The mechanical castle now penetrated into the edge of the desert and stopped at a huge ridge. The bare ridge showed pure black and stretched to the sky.


    This mountain block the wind and sand around it, forming a calm and small world inside, and also becoming a natural boundary between the desert and the earth.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 963： Flight status

    When the mechanical castle finally stopped, Wang Zhan went to the throne in the center of the hall and sat down, ordering lightly, "Start the engine."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    A goblin in front of the console bowed his life, turned around and put his hand on an operating rod and pulled it down.


    In addition, the goblins who have been on standby have operated on the operating table in their respective positions.


    Soon, the crawler chassis at the bottom of the mechanical castle began to shrink and deform, and turned into the mechanical castle.


    "Start the energy storage alchemy array!"


    "Magic energy pool is functioning normally!"


    "The floating city starts!"


    As the goblins quickly collaborated, they saw the bottom of the floating city began to emit red flames, hot breath, melting the ground and sand on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the floating city was out of gravity and lifted up toward the sky little by little.


    "Change flight status!"


    The goblin commander issued another order.


    As soon as I saw the crawling part of the bottom of the mechanical castle, two huge mechanical wings popped up.


    Driven by the dual power of magic power and perpetual motion energy, the height of the entire mechanical castle climbed little by little, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and it quickly rushed into the clouds.


    If you look on the ground, it looks like a castle with wings.


    This is the peculiarity of alchemy. The two tracks were originally used by the mechanical castle to move underground.


    However, when the flight status is changed, it will be converted into a wing through the alchemy array method, providing propulsion and buoyancy, and also allowing the person in the control room to adjust the flight direction.


    This is possible because this entire mechanical castle is made of metal cells.


    Although it is not a metal life, it cannot have the autonomous consciousness as Alpha, but it also has some characteristics of metal life.


    They have the characteristics of self-growth, repair, growth and transformation, such as the transition from the track to the wing.


    Metal Cells In fact, decades ago, after Chen Luo made the first alchemy table and let Lucius bring Liu Suifeng, it was no longer a secret.


    At the beginning, Liu Suifeng also guarded against death, not to let the secrets of metal cells leak out.


    However, in the face of tremendous benefits, this kind of secret is simply impossible to stop.


    In less than a year, the production technology of the alchemy station spread.


    The strength of the goblin''s alchemy has always been ahead of the Western Fantasy World clan. When Wang Zhan got an alchemy station, he only analyzed it a little, and immediately knew what the alchemy station was made of.


    It only took a short time for Wang Zhan to come up with new metal cells, and then pushed them to be transformed and upgraded, so it is now the mechanical castle.


    After flying into the clouds, the mechanical castle began to fly smoothly. From time to time, it penetrated the clouds and was directly exposed to the sun''s rays.


    At this moment, I saw that the flying castle was sailing directly on a sea of ??clouds, and the sun''s rays shining down was no longer the gold that was common in the past, but had a mottled color sense.


    The high-altitude airflow and low temperature are isolated by the alchemy array method outside the mechanical castle. Even the direct sunlight is automatically filtered by the alchemy array and becomes no longer dazzling.


    Although the goblins in the hall were not the first to see this beautiful paradise-like scene, they would still feel a little shocked when they saw it again.


    As the speed of the mechanical castle is getting faster and faster, it looks like a giant plane, but now it is still too slow compared to the plane.


    Although Western Fantasy World has a lot of flying World of Warcraft today, few can fly to this height.


    Therefore, the flight of the floating city was very safe. Apart from occasional encounters with strong air currents, there was no situation.


    And even if it encounters flying Warcraft, the floating city is actually not afraid at all.


    Although the speed of the floating city is not comparable to the real-world aircraft, it is much faster than the alchemy airship in the Western Fantasy World, especially in terms of manned and load. It is beyond many times unknown.


    Therefore, it is loaded with the most powerful alchemy cannon of the Buya Empire, even if a dragon comes, it is not necessarily afraid.


    Half a day later, the floating city finally reached the city of Lofis, the capital of the Puja Empire.


    "Contact the Imperial Guard Force and tell them that we are landing!"


    As the imperial capital, Lofis City has guards on duty 24 hours a day. Once UFOs are discovered, they will face the baptism of the goblin alchemy cannon.


    Therefore, alchemy airships entering the imperial capital have unique passage orders. Only after passing the verification can they be allowed to enter the airspace of Lofis City.


    As for the method of reconnaissance, it is also very simple. The goblins set up a large alchemy formation in Lofis City. In addition to protecting the imperial capital, they also identify the airship flying into the airspace.


    The high altitude where the floating city is located is obviously not within the scope of reconnaissance of the alchemy formation.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    A goblin immediately ordered his life, and on the console, he started to dial the communicator of the ground garrison.


    Alchemy Communicator As early as a few decades ago, Wang Zhan worked out with the goblins'' alchemy, but now they can only send messages within a short distance, and they don''t have the function of mobile phones in reality.


    Strictly speaking, it is more like a radio in reality, the range is only a few kilometers away.


    The garrison troops on the ground were a little ignorant when they received the news, because the news they received was so shocking that it was His Majesty who made the floating city and was landing.


    If it was not the correct identification code in the communicator or the unique pass of His Majesty the Emperor, they almost all doubted their ears.


    But before they responded, a huge castle appeared in the sky.


    The huge mechanical wings of the floating city crossed the sky, dispersing the clouds, and fell from the sky towards the Palace Square.


    "what is that?"


    "Something fell from the sky!"


    "It didn''t fall, it flew!"


    At this moment, the goblins of Lofis City looked up in the sky with their heads surprised.


    The whole city was sensational, no matter what they were doing, they all stopped one after another, staring dumbfounded into the sky.


    I saw a huge mechanical castle that landed from above the clouds and gradually approached Lofis City.


    Today, Lofis City is also the trade center of the Alvin continent. There are not only goblins here, other races can also be seen here.


    But whether it is a goblin or other races, they have never seen such a thing, which has exceeded their imagination.


    "Is that Warcraft?"


    "Is there such a big Warcraft?"


    "That is obviously a metal castle, how could it be Warcraft!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 964： Real floating city

    The appearance of the floating city shook the whole city of Lofis, and countless people rushed in the direction of Palace Square, wanting to see what it was.


    After a while, the Palace Square was full of people, not just goblins, where people of all races could be seen.


    They were crowded together. If it wasn''t for the soldiers with a large number of garrison troops under them, they set up a separation belt in advance to block the crowd who wanted to get in front of them. I am afraid that this time it has caused confusion.


    This scene is more spectacular than when Craig made the hot air balloon for the first time.


    Countless people beneath their heads, leaning their heads, looking at the flying castle, zooming in continuously, approaching the Palace Square.


    The floating city has not completely stopped, and the figure with a metal texture has caused countless admirations and exclamations.


    When he saw the hot crimson flames spraying from his tail and slowly landed, the soldiers below and the crowd watching could not help but retreat.


    The temperature of the flame was extremely high, and the surrounding air was heated up. When the floating city had not landed, there was a forceful heat wave sweeping through.


    "God, it''s really a castle!"


    "How can such a big castle fly into the sky!"


    "Is this the alchemy product of our Bua Empire!?"


    "It''s a miracle!!"


    When the floating castle completely stopped on the square, the crowd below exclaimed.


    The high-ranking princes of the Bua Empire and the nobles also received news at this time, and they rushed over as soon as possible.


    Suddenly the door of the floating city opened at this time, and a line of goblins came out of it.


    When the local goblins saw that the leader was Wang Zhan, the goblins were stunned, and then they all reacted suddenly. That floating city was actually an alchemy product they made!


    During this time, the goblins actually felt very depressed and depressed.


    Because the moon elf empire created the space portal, alchemy life appeared in the Joseph Alchemy Academy of the Human Race.


    The alchemy first originated in the goblin, but it was surpassed by other races. This is almost a devastating blow to the now proud goblins.


    When I saw Wang Zhan coming out of the floating castle, the goblins were crazy.


    "Your Majesty, is this our latest product!?"


    "Your Majesty, is this a castle or a new weapon?"


    "Your Majesty, what the **** is this!!"


    ...


    Seeing the goblins yelling excitedly, Wang Zhan took a step forward and slowly raised his hand.


    The noisy and noisy Palace Square seemed to be gradually turned down, and it quieted down little by little, until finally no sound could be heard.


    At this time, there were at least 100,000 people in the square, but it was quietly quiet.


    The sages and elves'' nobles present all changed their faces, knowing that the situation was not good.


    Although they had known for a long time that Wang Zhan had been secretly studying the floating city during this period, no one knew exactly where they were, and no one thought he could succeed.


    Because the most important thing in the floating city is the issue of power, as high-level alchemists, they naturally know how difficult it is.


    But the scene I saw in front of me seemed to indicate that Wang Zhan was successful.


    Wang Zhan took a step forward, and then said in a loud voice, "You are right, this castle at your feet is the work of my years of research, and it is called the floating city. It is both a castle and a war that can be moved in the air. fortress.


    Not only can it load more cargo than an alchemy airship, but it can also load up to 200 of the latest alchemy cannons.


    This means that starting today, our goblin family will have the sky of this world! "


    At the end of Wang Zhan''s words, the goblins who were still guessing what it was got an affirmative answer at once, and they were so excited that they couldn''t be added.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live His Majesty!!"


    ...


    Countless goblins shouted insanely, so that people of other races saw the goblins fall into a frenzy, they could not help swallowing, and instinctively wanted to stay away from here.


    Many people quickly turned around and left the Palace Square, spreading the news quickly.


    When all the goblins collectively fell into fanaticism, Chen Luo in the Starry Sky also noticed the changes in the Western fantasy world.


    "Liu Suifeng''s efficiency is too low, and he was given a complete knowledge system, which actually took seven years."


    This is an incredible thing for others, but Chen Luo feels that Liu Suifeng is too slow, making him feel the need to force that guy again.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared into the Starry Sky, appeared in the Western Fantasy World, and first sensed Liu Suifeng''s strength.


    "Huh? It''s about to break through... Then forget it."


    "This alpha is a bit interesting, but it seems that it is too far away from the alchemist doll on the starry sky."


    Chen Luo compared the alchemy puppets on the Starry Sky. First of all, from the strength of the body, Alpha is a big difference, and it has the ability to repair itself and so on.


    And Alpha does not have any weapons at present. Each of the alchemy dolls on the Starry Sky has its own plasma weapons, and its combat power is no less than that of the fifth-order or above.


    But Alpha also has something stronger than the Alchemy Doll, that is, self-awareness and self-evolution ability.


    Although the alchemists on the Starry Sky are alchemy life, they are actually similar to robots.


    They were born for fighting, so when they were made, the Protoss did not give them complete self-awareness, they just needed to execute the command.


    However, the alchemy puppet had just appeared, and there was still a long way to go. Chen Luo decided not to interfere and let the alchemy life evolve freely.


    The floating city that Wang Zhan rectified made Chen Luo a little surprised, although he could see at a glance that it was a semi-finished product and only had the ability to fly briefly.


    The real floating city must be suspended in at least one city before it is called the floating city. The thing that Wang Zhan made was barely larger than the plane, which was a long way from the real floating city.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and suddenly laughed, "The city in the Starry Sky should be the final version of the floating city, and the alchemy life is the Protoss and Alchemy Puppet, and the space portal should be the advanced space jump technology of the Starry Sky. The version, which means that the supremacy of these three alchemies is the foundation of the alchemy empire."


    Chen Luo pondered a little, and quickly calculated it in his mind.


    The space portal has always been studied after Arielia is in the throne, and he does not need him to intervene.


    Only this floating city, in the case of the Buya Empire, is afraid that a real floating city will not be created for hundreds of years.


    "Forget it, go for a trip."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 965： The overall situation of the empire

    Chen Luo adjusted his appearance, and became the image of Lofis who taught Wang Zhan and others alchemy, and his figure appeared above Lofis City.


    Due to the relationship between time and flow rate, when Chen Luo appeared in Lofis, the onlookers outside the Palace Square had long since dispersed.


    But the whole Lofis City was caught in a carnival. Because of the appearance of the floating city, the depressed mood of the goblins for a long time was released.


    In order to celebrate, a large number of shops in the city have launched extremely low discounts, and even pubs have launched free drink activities, and the goblins collectively fell into fanaticism.


    However, unlike the Shengge in the city, the palace in the Puya Empire has a strong flavor.


    At that time, the thirteen sages in the Buya Mine all gathered in the Hall of Deputies, led by the war of kings who were high on the throne.


    There are also six seats on the left and right sides of the throne.


    In recognition of the merits of the sages, they all had seats in front of the emperor, and each position represented one of the core powers of the Buya Empire.


    In addition to the titles of sages, these twelve goblins also have the title of prince, and also have their own fiefdoms in the Puya Empire and the Oge Continent.


    Their combined strength is actually no worse than the emperor Wang Zhan.


    It was only at this time that the atmosphere in the hall was not so good. The twelve sages all looked ugly at the war on the throne.


    Just now, Wang Zhan not only refused them to go to the mechanical castle to check, but even demolished the twelve seats belonging to them in this hall, which was something they could not accept at all.


    Today''s Buya Empire is no longer the era of slavery in the Buya mines a hundred years ago. At that time, all the goblins shared the same pains, and they wanted to turn over and become the masters.


    Over the years, the thirteen sages have become the most important people in the Bua Empire, even in the entire Western fantasy world has a great reputation.


    They are also used to being high above the ground, enjoying Jinyiyushi, and have become real nobles.


    Once the taste of power is tasted, it is difficult to give up. In addition, the goblins are too greedy in terms of racial personality, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it with mercenary.


    These twelve sages are no exception. With the passage of time, they begin to dissatisfy their existing power and naturally seek greater power.


    But this time the problem came.


    The Bua Empire began to rise from the mine, and like a black hole, swept all the goblins into their system.


    At the beginning, there was not only one kingdom of Bua, but a kingdom established by many goblins.


    With the full rise of the alchemist, the rest of the goblin kingdoms have to be integrated into the Buya Empire to become stronger.


    When the politics, economy, and military of these countries are fully controlled by the Buya Empire, regardless of whether they want it or not, it will naturally be assimilated by the Buya Empire as a part of it over time.


    In this process, the Buya Empire continued to expand its territory, and even compressed the living space of the trolls to the extreme.


    Today''s goblins already occupy half of the Alvin continent, and there are no undeveloped areas.


    If it weren��t for fear of the might of the moon��s elven empire, the goblins would just have to think about the elves.


    The Alvin continent has a large area, even if only half of the area is enough to cover the area of ??Asia in reality.


    The biggest problem with such a vast territory is how to rule.


    If Wang Zhan wants to maintain the operation of this huge Puya empire, he must maintain a high degree of centralization and ensure that the decree can pass through the entire empire.


    Otherwise, as time goes on, it will easily cause the empire to fall apart.


    But although these sages hung the sage''s name, they could not see this at all.


    In the early days of Wang Zhan, you can use your personal prestige to forcefully suppress, but with the establishment of the strength and personal power of these sages, it is not as easy as it started.


    "Your Majesty, I have no opinion to remove these seats, but you must set up an Imperial Parliament."


    The look of a goblin grand sage on the left first returned to normal, and said casually.


    Hearing what the great sage said, the man on the right side froze slightly, and immediately said, "Yes, we are asking to form an imperial council so that all people have the right to participate in the rule of the empire!"


    The two of them headed one at a time, and the rest immediately spoke at the same time as if there was a tacit understanding.


    What they said was surprisingly unanimous, all of which called for an imperial parliament.


    "Oh? So, are you going to force the palace?"


    Wang Zhan sneered abruptly. He stood up from the throne and slowly glanced at the twelve great sages.


    These people really think of themselves as idiots, the seat is just a symbolic meaning.


    However, the Imperial Parliament was established. These people and their partisans are only afraid of being filled in the Parliament, and Wang Zhan will gradually lose control of the Buya Empire.


    Seeing that Wang Zhan was angry, none of the twelve sages was afraid, but it seemed to have been the same as expected.


    They knew that there was no way out at this time. Even outsiders knew Wang Zhan''s intentions, and they were not fools, and naturally understood what Wang Zhan wanted to do.


    Once Wang Zhan starts to build the faith of the **** of alchemy with the prestige of the floating city now, and it''s time to come to the throne, can they have good fruits to eat against Wang Zhan?


    Moreover, they have always maintained a highly skeptical attitude towards the floating city of Wang Zhan. In fact, if they are allowed to operate, they have certain certainty that they can come up with such a short floating castle.


    So before they came in for discussion, they had already made up their minds. If Wang Zhan did not allow them to inspect the floating city, they must promote the establishment of the Imperial Parliament and limit the power of Wang Zhan.


    "We are not forcing the palace, but His Majesty has been arbitrarily arbitrarily for a long time. Neither we nor the people of the empire can bear it anymore. Please also take your lord''s attention to the overall situation of the empire!"


    The sneer on Wang Zhan''s face was more intense, but the anger in his heart was really beyond words.


    The Goblin family was created by him at that time. After he became a slave, he spared no effort to save them.


    For Wang Zhan, it is a matter of course for him to rule the goblins. These goblins have a clear vision, but they want to divide their power and restrict themselves.


    "Okay, it is important to have an overall empire."


    Wang Zhan snorted and said immediately coldly, "Then I am not afraid to tell you that the overall situation of the empire...is me! For the sake of the overall situation of the empire, please sacrifice here."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 966： Great sage

    After Wang Zhan said this, he said lightly to the air, "Go ahead."


    The twelve sages present at the same time changed color when they heard the words, because at this time, they obviously felt an invisible pressure in the hall suddenly shrouded.


    "This is Alchemy Array!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to do!?"


    "He wants to kill us!"


    The twelve sages soon sensed that Wang Zhan arranged an aggressive alchemy array here.


    At this moment, they all reacted. Wang Zhan was afraid that they would have a decision in their hearts before they came in.


    If they force the palace, they will cut the grass and roots out forever.


    But how dare Wang Zhan! ?


    If they were killed, they would surely cause turmoil in the entire Puya empire, and they would also lose the top fighting power of the empire, for fear that they would not be able to recover for a long time.


    When Chen Luo saw this place, he couldn''t help but frown, and this fellow Wang Zhan was not ordinary.


    Having been the emperor in power for so many years, his mentality and character are no longer that of the original man.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh. No matter how pure a person, after years of baptism, he will eventually be slowly changed, even him.


    So far, the only thing Chen Luo has encountered consistently is Shen Bing.


    However, Chen Luo felt lamented. He felt that he couldn''t just ignore the situation in the palace.


    In the future of the alchemy empire, Chen Luo did not ask Xing Ling, nor did he intend to ask.


    But he can speculate that the goblin will definitely occupy a more important position in it.


    If there is a problem with the Buya Empire now, it may affect the future situation.


    Chen Luo''s body moved instantly, disappeared in place, and appeared in the Palace of the Palace.


    At this time the red light of alchemy was already shining in the hall, and the twelve sages were alert and prepared for battle.


    At this time, they suddenly found an extra person in the hall.


    Everyone was stunned, because Chen Luo appeared in no sign, just like it appeared out of thin air.


    The goblins who hadn''t waited for the scene to react, Chen Luo waved his hand and wiped out the light of the alchemy array.


    After Wang Zhan froze for a moment, he only felt that the person in front of him was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    More than a hundred years have passed since Wang Zhan last saw Wang Zhan. It is normal for him to remember for a while.


    But at this time, a sage suddenly shuddered and exclaimed.


    "Great, great sage!"


    "It''s Lofis the Great Sage!"


    "Oh my god, really a great sage!"


    .......


    When one of them recognized it, and the other goblins also stayed for a moment, they reacted in an instant.


    They were all goblins who had accepted Chen Luo''s heritage. Naturally, they still have an impression of Chen Luo. In addition, there is now a statue of Chen Luo in Lofis City. They just remembered it after a little memory.


    "Huh? You still remember me."


    Chen Luo smiled, looking at the thirteen goblins in front of him, he couldn''t help but sighed again.


    When I was in the Puya mine, these 13 goblins were ragged and skinny, and looked very miserable.


    Now they are all Jinyihuafu, and their temperament has also been reversed for so many years.


    "How did you forget about your appearance!"


    A goblin sage walked a few steps forward excitedly, his body trembling slightly.


    Other goblins also reacted at this moment, and they joined together to find Chen Luopan to talk, and even forgotten their current situation.


    Chen Luo watched the group of goblin sages tweeting, and he waved his hand, "Well, I''m here to see you today, I have something to tell you to do."


    The group of goblin sages suddenly became quiet, and they looked at Chen Luo with respectful face to face.


    "Please tell me!"


    "As long as we can do it, we will desperately achieve it for you!"


    Wang Zhan''s expression also changed suddenly. When Chen Luo broke the alchemy array, he knew that there was no way to kill the twelve sages.


    Moreover, Wang Zhan and the goblins are different. He knows that Mr. Lofis in front of him is a game company, also known as GM.


    "Mr. Lofis, I finally saw you again!"


    Wang Zhan quickly adjusted his mentality, and quickly walked down from the throne, bowed to Chen Luo and saluted with a very respectful attitude.


    Chen Luo gave Wang Zhan a glance, and he smiled, "You have done well in these years, and you have fulfilled the ambitions you issued that year, but the current means have been overdone."


    Wang Zhan''s expression changed several times, and he looked down in shame. "What you learned is."


    The goblins and sages, one by one, seemed to have found a backer, and they raised their eyebrows and exhaled. The look at Wang Zhan again was full of provocation and mockery.


    But they didn��t take a long time, and Chen Luo spoke again, "I heard that you made a floating city, and I didn��t waste my time passing the alchemy to you. However, that floating city can barely be regarded as a flying machine. The floating city is still far away. This time, I just want to teach you the real floating city design method."


    The goblins present were stunned, but Wang Zhan was ecstatic, and those goblin sages were really stunned.


    No goblin doubts whether Chen Luo has a real floating city manufacturing method, because for these goblin sages and goblin alchemists, Chen Luo is a god-like existence, a true alchemy god, without him there would be no cloth today Sub-empire.


    Chen Luo taught the method to Wang Zhan, and that would definitely consolidate Wang Zhan''s status.


    But these goblin sages do not dare to have any doubts now, and they can''t be called to make trouble to ask Chen Luo to pass on the methods of refining the floating city to them.


    "Come with me."


    Chen Luo didn''t wait for them to react. Immediately with a big wave of his hand, a water-like transparent vortex appeared in the hall of deliberation.


    The goblins were stunned at the same time, because another room appeared in the end of the vortex, and there were many goblins busy, among them there was a goblin Craig they knew.


    Goblin and other goblins on the other side of the vortex seemed to have found anomalies. They looked at them dumbstruckly, obviously not knowing what happened.


    When the goblins on both sides were stunned, Chen Luo lifted his feet into the vortex, and his figure disappeared instantly, appearing on Craig''s head.


    "My God, how is this possible?"


    "Here, this is the space portal!?"


    "Oh my god, the original portal is not a rumor!"


    The goblin sages opened their mouths instantly, looked at the scene in front of them, and in a very short time they reflected what the scene in front of them was.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 967： Castle in the Sky

    After stunned, the sages of Wang Zhan and Goblin finally recovered, and then walked toward the portal of space with pilgrimage.


    Wang Zhan was the first to walk in. He stood in a vortex as transparent as water and did not walk in for the first time. Instead, he carefully looked at it a few times.


    This space portal is extremely magical, revealing a strange fluctuation of space power. If you look carefully with your eyes, you can find that the layers of space folds have oscillated and formed this special vortex.


    Through this vortex, Wang Zhan could see Craig over there, and he knew where it was.


    The place where Craig is located is the engine room at the bottom of the mechanical castle, where he has developed the perpetual motion machine and the alchemy array.


    During this time, Craig has been taking alchemists there to continue to improve the perpetual motion machine.


    Although the Royal Palace is less than five kilometers away from the mechanical castle on the Palace Square, this is still a space portal.


    And looking at Chen Luo''s light weight, I''m afraid this space portal can be teleported to any place in the Western Fantasy World.


    Wang Zhan only observed for a moment, then immediately lifted his foot and crossed the door.


    At this moment, when Wang Zhan found himself penetrating the vortex, his body dissipated into a minimum of dust, and then reorganized at the other end of the vortex, so he really stood in the engine room.


    Wang Zhan touched his body in amazement, and after finding it intact, he could not help but exclaim.


    Wang Zhan has studied alchemy for so many years and naturally knows what the space portal represents.


    It is just the news from the exploration of the Moon Elf Empire that the Moon Elves must use the alchemy equipment to open the space portal, and it is not very stable.


    Chen Luo didn''t use anything, just created a space portal with a wave of his hand, which was simply a miracle.


    Not only was Wang Zhan stunned, Craig''s eyes in the engine room were even wider.


    Wang Zhan and those great sages can recognize it, and Craig will naturally recognize this as a space portal.


    But what he even more unexpected is that Chen Luo appeared.


    The goblins such as Wang Zhan had to think about Chen Luo for a moment, and Craig recognized it almost at first glance.


    "Your Excellency!"


    Craig''s excited body trembles, his excited body trembles, and even his eyes are red.


    Chen Luo directly changed Craig''s entire life trajectory. His greatest regret was that he was too late to say thank you to Chen Luo.


    Now seeing Chen Luo again, the excitement in his heart is beyond words.


    Chen Luo looked at him with a smile and looked at him, "Well, it''s less than a hundred years, and he has become a sixth-order alchemist."


    "Everything is the gift of the Great Sage!"


    Craig bowed and respectfully bowed to Chen Luo, but soon his eyes shifted uncontrollably to the space portal behind Chen Luo.


    "Your excellency, this is a space portal, right? Oh my god, it''s not wrong, it must be a space portal!"


    Chen Luo laughed. Compared to Wang Zhan and those great sages, Craig was a real knowledge-hungry person.


    Although he was very excited to see Chen Luo, but what attracted him most was the space portal, so he immediately asked the questions he was most concerned about.


    "Precisely a one-time space portal."


    Chen Luo pointed to the portal and smiled, "Without the support of the alchemy equipment, this portal is not stable, at most it can only be maintained until they are all delivered."


    Craig couldn''t help but want to look at the portal again, and after seeing Wang Zhan and those great sages coming over, the vortex of space like water wave began to be swallowed and disappeared into the air.


    "God, this is a miracle in the world!"


    Craig couldn''t breathe excitedly. He never thought that such a thing really existed. Even if he heard that the Moon Elf Empire had developed a space portal, he still couldn''t believe it.


    But now Chen Luo has shown this ability in front of him personally, he can''t believe it or not.


    Not only was Craig a shocked sage, Wang Zhan and other great sages, but also the faces of the goblins working in the engine room showed a deep shocking color, and no one could speak.


    "Your Excellency, you, can you teach me this alchemy?"


    Without even thinking about it, Craig asked instinctively.


    Goblin Wang and other goblins changed their faces slightly, but soon realized what they did, and did not stop Craig, but looked at Chen Luo with their expectation.


    They are all elites, and they know the significance of the space portal. If they can get this alchemy from Chen Luo, the strength of the Puya Empire will definitely rise to another level!


    And Wang Zhan and others also noticed that Chen Luo didn''t seem to be angry because of Craig''s request.


    Chen Luo just smiled. "You don''t have the space ability of the elves. It''s a bit more difficult for you, and it''s not suitable for your development."


    The goblins present all showed disappointment, but no one dared to question Chen Luo.


    "Yes, I''m sorry Lord Sage, I took the liberty."


    After Craig realized what he suddenly realized, he was agitated and started to apologize.


    Chen Luo waved his hand carelessly. If he really wanted to bring Wang Zhan and others over, he didn''t need the trouble of opening the portal at all.


    The reason why he deliberately opened a portal is actually to broaden the vision of these goblins to let them know that there are mountains and mountains.


    Chen Luo didn''t even send them the idea of ??a space portal. The goblins are now strong enough, and they have begun to form an arrogant racial personality.


    This technology will only give them a way to blame, but will harm them.


    "As I said earlier, I came here to ask you to do something for me."


    Chen Luo looked at the goblins like Wang Zhan.


    "Please tell me."


    The goblins headed by Wang Zhan bowed to salute one after another.


    "I need a real sky city, and I will teach you how to make a floating city, just as you make and design this sky city."


    "What do you think?"


    Goblin Wang and other goblins heard it, and then trembling with excitement, a green-skinned goblin kept shaking.


    A goblin sage didn��t even wait for Wang Zhan to speak, and he shouted excitedly. He was so excited that his voice became sharper. "Of course, no problem, Your Excellency. We will definitely design and manufacture a sky city that will satisfy you!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 968： Storage pond

    None of the goblins present was a fool. They all reacted at this moment. Chen Luo proposed that it was not a requirement for them, but a gift and a gift.


    "Very good, then now I will teach you how to refine the floating city."


    Wang Zhan et al. shined their eyes, staring at Chen Luo, lest they miss a word.


    However, Wang Zhan was still very calm, his eyes suddenly looked at the other alchemists in those engine rooms, and then winked.


    The goblin alchemists froze for a moment, but at first they didn''t understand what it meant. When they saw Wang Zhan''s eyes gradually getting cold, they instantly reacted, and bowed out of the engine room with disappointed faces.


    The meaning of Wang Zhan could not be more clear, they are not qualified to listen here.


    Although these goblin alchemists felt a bit sorry, they also knew that this was a major event concerning the future of goblins. If they dare to stay here, it is possible to kill them after the war.


    Chen Luo naturally noticed this scene, but he did not care, which is in line with what an emperor should do.


    If Wang Zhan didn''t even have this dim sum machine and means, he would have long lost control of the Bua Empire.


    "Craig, you stay."


    Seeing that Craig was going to go out like a dream, Chen Luo suddenly said.


    Craig was startled, his face was full of reluctance, but he didn''t dare to leave.


    When he heard Chen Luo''s words, he seemed to hear the fairy sound, and he ran back excitedly.


    Although the goblins such as Wang Zhan have different colors, they also dare not talk much, just a respectful look for advice.


    Soon, only the thirteen sages and Craig left in the engine room.


    Chen Luo walked to the perpetual motion engine created by Wang Zhan. "The floating city wants to be permanently empty. There are two most critical issues. The first is the perpetual motion you are studying now, which is the energy issue.


    It takes huge energy to maintain a city flying in the air.


    But with the perpetual motion machine you are studying now, you can only fly a small castle like this at a short distance, which is too far away from what I want.


    Therefore, your first step is to improve the perpetual motion machine, at least your current research direction is correct. "


    Chen Luo said that when he reached out, he pressed his hand on the perpetual motion machine.


    The next moment, all the goblins saw a gleam of light, and the perpetual machine began to twist and deform strangely.


    In a flash, the time was reduced by at least three times from the original size of seven or eight meters to the appearance of two meters.


    Wang Zhan and Craig''s eyes widened. The other sages did not know what this was, but the two of them participated in and designed this perpetual motion, and naturally knew how difficult it was.


    In order to make the floating city fly, they tried their best to reduce the load on the mechanical castle.


    This perpetual motion machine is one of the most important things. When it was first researched, it was about the size of this mechanical castle.


    This is also something that cannot be done. The structure of the perpetual motion machine is extremely complicated, and even if it is almost, it will reduce its conversion efficiency.


    It took Wang Zhan nearly ten years to continually improve before it was compressed to what it is now.


    However, Chen Luo just pressed the palm of his hand and directly reduced the size of the perpetual motion machine by three times, which was completely beyond Wang Zhan and Craig''s imagination.


    "Here, this not only reduces the size, but also improves the conversion efficiency by at least five times!!"


    After Craig saw the perpetual motion machine shrink, he placed his hands trembling on the perpetual motion machine, and instantly understood the structure of the new perpetual motion machine.


    "Oh my god, this is a work of art!"


    Craig''s eyes showed an obsession, as if looking at a peerless beauty, his eyes could not be moved.


    When Wang Zhanwen said, he couldn''t wait to put his hand on the perpetual motion machine and checked it.


    The next moment he understood that Craig was not exaggerating and even conservative.


    Wang Zhan can conclude that if the mechanical castle uses this perpetual motion machine, the mechanical castle already has the ability to fly across the continent.


    "Your excellency, is this the final form of a perpetual motion machine?"


    Craig asked with a trembling voice.


    Chen Luo shook his head, "This is still a long way from the final form. Perpetual motion machine still has a long way to go. You can''t study it without a thousand years of time. You study it yourself, and I won��t intervene.


    Of course, there is also a perpetual motion machine on the starry sky, but the perpetual motion machine there is almost the size of a skyscraper.


    This is not a perpetual motion machine stepping back, but to maintain a spaceship comparable to a large city. The energy that needs to be transformed is not comparable to a mechanical castle, so the engine also becomes larger with the proportion.


    Wang Zhan and other goblins were stunned one by one. They never imagined that the perpetual motion machine was so difficult. With their goblin talent in alchemy, Chen Luo even asserted that it would take at least a thousand years before they could study it.


    "Now this is a slightly improved version based on your original one. How to make it, you will study this perpetual motion yourself. But even this improved version still can''t provide enough energy.


    The alchemy array above you can also absorb the energy to transform the magic array, so you need a magic pool to supplement the problem of insufficient energy. "


    "Retort Pool?"


    Craig froze for a moment, like a dream wake up, lost his voice, "You mean, like a magic crystal, build a magic pool, and transform energy by continuously absorbing magic elements."


    Chen Luo looked at Craig, this goblin was very talented in this respect. Wang Zhan''s goblins hadn''t reacted yet, and he immediately knew what the magic pool meant.


    "Yes, the pool is equivalent to the advanced version of your alchemy array, but its conversion efficiency is higher and more stable. Even in an environment that cannot absorb magic power, it can pass through the pool The magic continues to work."


    After Chen Luo finished, he pointed at Craig a bit and saw a glorious hole piercing his eyebrows.


    Craig''s whole body shook, and his vast knowledge ran into his mind, causing his body to tremble uncontrollably.


    Almost in an instant, Craig understood that these are exactly the methods of refining the pool of magic that Chen Luo just mentioned.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    Craig was so excited that he knelt on one knee and thanked Chen Luo.


    Wang Zhan and others were disappointed on their faces, because Chen Luo only gave Craig a person, but not to them.


    Although it can be obtained from Craig afterwards, this means that in Chen Luo''s mind, Craig''s status is obviously higher than them.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 969： Anti-gravity engine

    So, the next thing is the second most important thing, the anti-gravity engine. "


    Chen Luo said that at this time, Craig, the natives of the Western fantasy world, had not responded yet, and Wang Zhan was shocked in an instant.


    In reality, the anti-gravity engine has always existed in science fiction and movies, and has even become a human dream for more than a century.


    But over the years, no one has proven its existence, let alone developed the technology.


    If anti-gravity does exist, it can change the world.


    All conceivable transportation systems, such as cars, trains, and ships, can be driven by the energy obtained from the gravity field of anti-gravity.


    Wang Zhan felt a shudder in his heart. The outside world has always been rumored that the game company of "Second Life" is the alien''s black technology, and now it seems that it is not nonsense.


    Even the anti-gravity engine is a black technology. I am afraid that it is ahead of today''s human technology. I don''t know how many times.


    Once this thing is taken to the outside world, I am afraid that it will make any country crazy.


    Now that Chen Luo wants to teach this technology to the Bua Empire, Wang Zhan can''t believe his ears.


    Chen Luo glanced at Wang Zhan with a smile, he naturally sensed the idea of ??this guy, but he was too lazy to explain.


    The technology of the anti-gravity engine is naturally on the starry sky, but Chen Luo cannot be leaked into the real world now.


    With a big wave of Chen Luo''s hand, he saw a pure black engine that was twice the size of the perpetual motion machine appeared on the ground.


    The engine on the starry sky is naturally many times larger than this one. It is a high-tech product that can emit repulsion between the object and the earth.


    When the Star is flying, it can generate huge upward buoyancy to hold the entire Star.


    Only by adjusting the repulsive force between the anti-gravity engine and the ground, the starry sky can be raised and landed.


    When entering the universe, without gravity, the anti-gravity engine can also generate gravity inside the starry sky, maintaining the internal balance of the entire starry sky.


    "This is a finished anti-gravity engine. I won''t teach you the refining method. Before the city of sky is built, both engines can be studied for you."


    Chen Luo is not afraid of Wang Zhan leaking out, because he will put a ban on the souls of all the goblins present, unable to reveal any information about anti-gravity engines and perpetual motion machines.


    Don''t even think about starting a live broadcast, as long as there is any information about these two engines, it will be automatically blocked.


    "This is the design drawing of the floating city, designed according to the above style."


    Chen Luo waved his hand again, a stack of thick drawings appeared in the air, and then fell to the ground with a crack.


    Wang Zhan''s goblins hadn''t responded yet, they saw these drawings quickly accumulated on the ground, and in a flash, they exceeded the height of the goblins.


    But what made them dumbfounded was that the design drawings continued to fall in the sky, accumulating more on the ground.


    In less than a moment, dozens of piles of drawings appeared to accumulate in Book Mountain.


    All the goblins in Wang Zhan were stunned, and they soon realized that something was wrong.


    If these design drawings are all about the floating city, how big is the floating city?


    Wang Zhan''s heart was trembling, and this floating city was built only to be a real city.


    But Wang Zhan is worried about this too. Building a floating city requires huge resources.


    Although he did not know how big the city of sky Chen Luo needed, but just looking at the drawings on the ground, he knew that the scale would not be so small.


    But can Wang Zhan refuse?


    Obviously, it can''t be refused. Whether it is a perpetual motion or an anti-gravity engine, the value is very trivial, even if the entire Puya Empire is emptied to build this city of sky.


    "So, it is up to you to build this city of sky. When the day you finish, I will come to accept it."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, the people had disappeared from the ground and did not give Wang Zhan and others the opportunity to ask questions.


    Chen Luo did not spend much time in the Western Fantasy World, and even here, he rarely stayed in a place for a long time, so the city of the sky is something that is optional for him.


    The purpose of his coming is to let goblins know what a real floating city is, and make a pavement for the fusion of the three major alchemy and prosperity.


    After Chen Luo left, Wang Zhan and others showed a sorrowful look. After all, they still had a lot of questions to ask Chen Luo, but he did not expect him to go directly.


    However, they soon focused on the engine on the ground.


    All the goblins rushed to the engine in the first place and wanted to study them.


    For goblins, this mystery of alchemy is more attractive than power, or peerless beauty.


    At this time, they even forgot the fact that they just wanted to kill each other.


    Wang Zhan dived into it with mental energy to study for a moment, and was immediately stunned by the intricate and complex design inside, and realized that this thing was not something they would be able to study in a moment and a half.


    When Wang Zhan temporarily gave up the engine and picked up a design drawing on the ground to look like, his hands began to tremble.


    Both Craig and the goblin sages were surprised. They thought that Wang Zhan saw something new, and immediately couldn''t help but picked up a drawing and looked at it.


    Soon, their hands shivered.


    Not because of excitement, but because of physical pain.


    The design drawings on the ground are not just a simple drawing of a style, the vegetation from the building to the ground is listed in detail.


    What surprised them the most was that it even had an ecological recycling system.


    From the internal air pressure to the composition of the air component, gravity, temperature and living environment under the condition of hypoxia flying to high altitude, all have been designed in detail.


    There are even solar panels that simulate the sun''s light and temperature, and irrigation systems to provide vegetation in the sky city with a growing environment.


    In one sentence, this is no longer a simple city, it is simply a small world.


    As the high level of the Bua Empire, they naturally know how much resources it needs to consume.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is equivalent to rebuilding a new city of Lofoss.


    If they are designed exactly according to these drawings, the treasury of the Puya Empire will be emptied.


    But no one has an opinion, because everyone knows the value of these two engines, if they do not want to, this Western fantasy world no matter which race is only afraid of rushing to ask for it.


    "You have all heard Mr. Lofis'' request. The past things are not to blame. Now we are working together to complete the things you have explained."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 970： Build a city in the sky

    Although Wang Zhan felt some pain, he spoke first.


    The remaining goblin sages, now knowing the importance of these two engines, also agreed very tacitly.


    "Craig, you don''t have to do anything during this time, first study the refining method of the demon pond, and then pass it on to us after thorough research."


    Wang Zhan''s eyes turned to Craig, and his eyes flashed with fine light.


    Craig was so disappointed that he didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Zhan. He couldn''t monopolize the refining method of the magic pool, otherwise he would be at his own risk.


    Craig bowed his hand in salute, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Wang Zhan''s eyes turned to those great sages again and said lightly, "Don''t you want to convene the Imperial Parliament, then convene it."


    The great sages were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t understand what Wang Zhan had attempted. They clearly refused unswervingly before. How did he change his mind as soon as the great sage appeared.


    Wang Zhan seemed to see the doubts in their hearts and immediately continued, "The resources required by Lord Lofis for refining the sky city are too large, and all nobles and large workshop owners can contribute to it. Once this The successful creation of the Sky City will become the eternal pride of our gnomes!


    All those who contributed to it will be recorded in history, and everyone will have a chance to get a seat in the Imperial Parliament according to the size of the contribution! "


    When Wang Zhan said this, all the goblin sages immediately understood his intention.


    The city of the sky must be built, but it cannot be fully borne by the treasury of the Puya Empire and these great sages. The war of kings is to transfer the cost to those nobles and the owners of large workshops.


    In this way, the burden of the empire can be reduced, and the strength of these big nobles and big workshop owners can be weakened, and the situation of the Puya Empire can be stabilized in one fell swoop.


    The great sage of Lofis was actually worshipped as a **** among the goblins, and building a sky city for him was equivalent to the task given by the god.


    With such a great righteousness, there is no reason for those nobles and big workshop owners to resist, and Wang Zhan also offered such a tempting condition as the seat of the Imperial Parliament. At that time, I was afraid that no one could refuse.


    The vigilance of those great sages can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, they don''t have to cut their own meat, which is of course a good thing to hear.


    "Secretary!"


    "Chen also seconded!"


    All the goblin sages agreed at the same time.


    After the 13 elves of the Goblin reached an agreement, a decree sensationalizing the entire Bua Empire was issued.


    Lophis, the great sage, came to Lophos City again, and gave the alchemy of the perfect floating city. The Puya Empire will refine a real "city of the sky" for the great sage!


    When this news came out, not only all the goblins were shocked, but even caused a stir in the entire Western fantasy world.


    First, the space portal technology from the elf, then the alchemy life of the Joseph Alchemy Academy, and then to the sky city at this time, the influence of alchemy was once again pushed to a new height.


    At this time, anyone with a little eyesight can see that the times are about to change dramatically.


    After the decree of Wang Zhan was promulgated, he began to solicit resources from those noblemen and large workshop owners to prepare for the creation of the city of the sky.


    These resources are not just gold coins, but support from human and material resources.


    And Wang Zhan took the lead in setting an example, saying that he would use 70% of the revenue from the Treasury to build the Sky City, and every year until the Sky City was completed.


    Wang Zhan took the lead in the front. Those sages feared that they would fall behind and fall behind. They said one by one that they would provide more than 70% of their income, including those in the territory.


    In their statement, the big nobles and big workshop owners in the Puya empire were set on the fire, no matter whether they wanted it or not, they had to make a statement, otherwise it would cause contempt on the empire.


    Since then, they have to endure painful statements and donate their property.


    The emperors were 70%. They could not afford more or less. In the end, they seemed to have reached a tacit agreement, and they all donated half of their net worth.


    What made Wang Zhan and the high-level of the empire unexpected was that the bottom goblins even spontaneously asked for donations to help complete the refining of the City of Sky.


    Especially for the goblin alchemist class, they really treat Lofis as a god.


    One by one, crying and shouting, asking to donate his own property, and even more, donate all his belongings.


    Every goblin alchemist in the Bua Empire is rich and counts as a middle class, and their combined wealth is also a huge number.


    However, one of the most important purposes of the war of kings was to weaken the upper class of the Buya Empire. If these alchemists and civilians paid for it, they would naturally not achieve this goal.


    So Wang Zhan immediately issued a decree again, and thanked all the goblins who were willing to contribute their wealth in the "Empire Daily", but refused to accept their donations.


    But what Wang Zhan did not expect was that after he refused, the goblins were even more excited, thinking that he was compassionate to the people, and began to sing praises to him, and once again begged the emperor to accept their intentions and let them contribute to the city of the sky. .


    When Wang Zhan received the news, he was all sorts of things, and he even felt like crying and laughing.


    Wang Zhan still firmly refused, refusing any form of donation.


    "This is the task we have to face in the decades to come, even for hundreds of years-the city of the sky!


    As long as the refining is successful, we will break a key obstacle of alchemy and find a ladder to the ultimate meaning of alchemy! "


    At the launching ceremony of the City of Sky, Wang Zhan was high on the ceremony platform, passionately speaking to hundreds of thousands of goblins watching the ceremony on the Palace Square through a loudspeaker.


    What he said was concise and not too much nonsense, but it made all the goblins present feel blood boiling.


    "Long live the Bua Empire!"


    "Long live His Majesty the Emperor!!"


    After his speech, all the goblins stood up and shouted in unison.


    With the end of the launching ceremony, the construction of the city of sky was in full swing.


    The alchemists and the most elite engineers of the entire Bua Empire were summoned to Lofis City, and under the leadership of Craig, they made parts about every part of the Sky City.


    The city of the sky is composed of millions of complex parts large and small, and as long as there is an error in one of the parts, major problems will occur.


    If the sky city falls from the sky at that time, the responsibility cannot be afforded by any goblin.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 971： Respective development

    When the goblins started to build the city of the sky in full swing, Chen Luo had already returned to the real world, sharing the cultivation method of the heavenly rune to two avatars at the same time.


    With the Tian Rune, there is no need to practice individual runes at all, because it is a collection of thirty-six runes.


    As long as you keep lighting up the rune nodes in the chessboard during the cultivation process, you can naturally increase your strength to the level of the gods, and also gain thirty times the strength of the ordinary gods.


    When the two avatars are taken back, it is by no means a simple one-plus-one promotion.


    Chen Luo is expected to be at least a hundred times better than ordinary gods, even if he meets the level of the dark mother tree.


    While Chen Luo shared the past, he let two avatars retreat to practice the two gods.


    The two doppelgangers are all Vajra Runes. With this as a premise, it is easy to introduce the Tian Rune.


    And there are a lot of cultivation spirits as support, and the progress of cultivation does not know how many times it exceeds the people in reality.


    Now that the first avatar has the strength of the fifth rank, even the second avatar has been practicing in the starry sky and has broken through to the third rank.


    Now that I have gotten the God Rune again, the speed of cultivation will only get faster and faster.


    Chen Luo is not in a hurry, anyway, he is now the most time.


    Even when the earth reaches the strength of the gods, Chen Luo will not go to the high-dimensional world for the first time, he has to be fully prepared.


    At least all the avatars must be upgraded to the level of gods, so that even if they go to the high-dimensional world, he will be far more than ordinary gods.


    After feeling that both avatars were in cultivation, Chen Luo began to sense the four worlds to see if there were any areas that needed his attention.


    Now that more than 100 million players have been allocated to the four main worlds, there will be more or less some monsters.


    Chen Luogang came back from the Western Fantasy World, and naturally knew that except for the Oge continent''s battle for the **** position and the ruling, it entered a fierce stage.


    Those who can intervene in that level of war must have at least seven or even eighth level of strength. Players have very few of this strength.


    Under the flow rate ratio of one day to one year, the fantasy world has now passed for decades, but it has suddenly become lively.


    Half a million players are involved at the same time, which is actually not much more than the vast lower continent and tens of thousands of races.


    It''s just that players have psychic intelligence, which obviously has an advantage over those monsters in the fantasy world. Some people have quickly stood out in the lower continent and entered the middle continent.


    There are also thousands of species in the middle continent, which is exactly one-tenth of the lower continent.


    Now, in the upper continent, after solving the food problem, the upper races have entered a steady development and built their own civilization.


    Nowadays, each of their races occupies a continent, and even the continent is empty. The resources are sufficient to the extreme, and they will not cause war.


    The upper continent has seen large cities with populations of over one million and small cities surrounding it, and it is still expanding outwards.


    It was Lilith''s several battles with the wolf **** Fast, so that the blood and the wolf clan had already begun to confront each other, and they had begun to compete.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew that these two races were only afraid of the outbreak of war sooner or later, but the length of time.


    Players are struggling at the bottom, it is estimated that it will take a long time to develop like Western Fantasy World before they can be finalized.


    Chen Luo withdrew his gaze and felt the end of the world.


    The world of doomsday is because the time-to-speed ratio is the same as it is in reality, and now less than a month has passed, it is more difficult to make any big changes.


    However, nearly 100 nuclear debris have masters, almost 70% of the zombies, and humans have obtained 30% of them.


    "The development is too slow, it is time to adjust the time flow rate ratio."


    Chen Luo pondered for a moment, his thoughts moved, when the time was about to be adjusted to 1 day than 10 days.


    There is no reason why Chen Luo chose a lower flow rate ratio than the other three worlds.


    The flow rate ratio of 1 day to 1 year, such an exaggerated ratio, no matter who it is, will be affected when exiting the game.


    People such as Shang Wenxuan and Han Fei directly changed the personality and behavior of the two.


    The other three worlds are very different from the environment in reality. After the player exits, it takes only a certain amount of time to adapt to the environment in reality.


    And Chen Luo from time to time will adjust to the normal time flow rate ratio, so that this effect gradually faded.


    But the world of doomsdays is different. Here it is based on the real world. If the player stays in it for a long time, it will be more affected than other worlds.


    If you go back to reality, you can''t tell the reality and the end world, if you don''t, it will cause great trouble.


    After adjusting the time flow rate ratio, Chen Luo locked his eyes on the fairy world.


    There are 100,000 players in Xianxia World, and now they are boiled step by step at the bottom, and no major events have happened yet.


    "Huh? This person is a bit interesting. Is this intended to be sanctified by flesh?"


    Suddenly, Chen Luo was shocked, and his figure suddenly appeared in the world of Xianxia. He locked up the native of the world of Xianxia called Su Mutian, and traced back his journey from an ordinary person to these decades.


    Su Mutian was born in Dayongxian Dynasty in the mainland of Zhongzhou, and he became a beggar with his sister on the street from the beginning of the memoir.


    Su Mutian didn''t have a little memory of his parents. When he started to remember, his father and mother died, leaving them with only the name, and even forgotten what they looked like.


    He was powerless even if he wanted to remember, because all his energy was put on how to make himself and his sister Su Muxin live, and he didn''t have the mood to remember his parents at all.


    Su Mutian and his younger sister wandered in the Imperial City, Dayong City, and they were either in the restaurant and teahouse on Quyuan Street, or in the Washe brothel on the north and south slopes and sweet water lanes, to discuss some cold soup, and suffered humiliation.


    In summer, it��s okay, you can sleep everywhere.


    But the snow and cold in the winter night can only secretly overturn the wall and drill into someone else''s log house, embracing each other and enduring hardship in the stack of firewood.


    Occasionally meet some kind-hearted people, enjoy a hot meal, give a stove to warm charcoal, but most of the time, either kicked and kicked away, or half-dreamed and woke up with cold water, drinking and scolding out.


    Although Su Mutian was young at that time, he had already experienced human suffering and was accustomed to the world.


    After a few years of turmoil, Su Mutian was ten years old, and Su Muxin was eight years old.


    But at this time, Su Mutian''s suffering had just begun.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 972： Su Mutian

    In the twelfth lunar month that year, Dayongcheng had been snowing for several days in a row.


    Su Mutian and his siblings suffered this time, because not only did these places no longer do business, even ordinary people closed their doors, avoiding the severe cold at home, so that Su Mutian couldn''t ask for food.


    Su Mutian''s brother and sister were trembling in the snow and froze. They could only go one foot deep and walk towards Fengyue Street in the city shallowly.


    There are brothels of brothels all over the place. It is very lively on weekdays, always singing and dancing.


    Even in such bad weather, it is rarely closed.


    It''s just that Su Mutian rarely goes there because there are many nursing homes in those places.


    In order to prevent the foul smell on the beggar from affecting the guests who come to have fun, so their attitude towards the beggar is surprisingly the same. Don��t try to get food, eating a stick is a common thing.


    But at this time, Su Mutian had no choice. My sister had been hungry for a few days. With no warm clothes, her body has been cold. If you don''t eat anything, you may be starved to death.


    When Su Mutian was carrying Su Muxin on his back, facing the icy cold wind, and rushed to Fengyue Street, it turned out that although the snow was heavy, there were still many people walking to come for fun.


    "Xin''er, wait here for your brother, and I''ll ask for some food."


    Su Mutian found a sheltered alley and shuddered after putting Su Muxin down under an eaves.


    "Well, brother, brother, come back quickly."


    Su Muxin curled up, her small face was pale and her lips turned purple, and she looked very pitiful.


    Su Mutian nodded heavily, preparing to turn and leave, but unexpectedly the door behind them suddenly opened.


    A woman in sackcloth who looked forty or fifty looked at Brother Su Mutian in surprise, but at a glance she recognized the identity of the two brothers and sisters.


    "Child, in such heavy snow, hurry in and avoid the snow."


    Both Su Mutian and Su Muxin were slightly stunned. The two of them have always been beggars on the street. They are basically blind-eyed when they are treated. They are afraid to avoid it. The land will take them in.


    Su Mutian saw the old woman''s kind-hearted and kind-hearted look, and her sister''s body was almost unable to support her, but hesitated for a moment, and then thanked, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Su Mutian immediately helped Su Muxin into the backyard. As soon as he entered, he found that it was surprisingly large, with five or six brightly lit lofts in front.


    There were also bursts of rumors and laughter from men and women.


    Su Mutian instantly understood that this should be the backyard of a blue building.


    The old lady led the way in the front, took them both into a fire room, took out a quilt, and didn''t care that Su Mutian''s brothers and sisters were dirty, so they covered them first.


    "Quick cover, I''ll get you some food."


    The old woman quickly brought two bowls of rice porridge and handed them to their brother and sister.


    "Mother-in-law, thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Su Mutian''s eyes are full of gratitude, and the two of them are really moved at this time, because no one has been so kind to them.


    Su Mutian got the rice porridge, and didn''t wait to eat it all at once, but took a sip and looked at Su Muxin.


    When she saw her sister drinking a bowl of porridge quickly, Su Mutian poured the porridge in her bowl for more than half, "Heart, eat more."


    "Brother, my heart is full! I don''t want it!"


    Su Mu shook his head again and again, so he poured his bowl of porridge back.


    Su Mutian pushed Su Muxin''s hand away and said firmly, "I listened to my brother''s words and drank!"


    The old woman looked at their brother and sister, and suddenly laughed, "Don''t push it anymore, there is a big pot in the kitchen that can hold you up. The little guy drank quickly, give me the bowl, I will give it again You Sheng."


    Su Mutian was even more moved, and her eyes were all red. "Mother-in-law, you are really a good person. Thank you so much!"


    The old woman smiled and waved her hand, went to the kitchen with the bowl, and soon filled with two bowls of porridge.


    When Su Mutian and Su Muxin finished eating, the old woman, regardless of the two, kept yelling and satiated, and went for two bowls of porridge.


    "Thank you mother-in-law, we are really full this time."


    The old woman''s face showed a kind smile, "It''s enough to eat, I just burned the hot water by the way, and it was warm after taking a hot bath."


    At this time, Su Mutian began to feel a little wrong, but the old lady''s smile was extremely kind, which made him feel the care for the first time, and let him instinctively relax his vigilance.


    It didn''t take long for the old woman to take a hot bath with Su Muxin, and then came out with clean clothes.


    The old lady looked at Su Muxin, who had cleaned her face. Her eyes lit up suddenly, and the smile on her face could not stop. "I knew I was right. It turned out to be a beautiful embryo or a natural beauty. Alluring beauty."


    Su Mutian suddenly felt a chill in his heart, because the kindness on the old woman''s face disappeared, replaced by greed.


    Su Mutian once again thought of the blue building here, as well as what the old lady said just now, and he immediately reacted.


    Su Mutian was inexplicably frightened in his heart, rushed up to grab Su Muxin''s hand, and rushed out towards the outside.


    But the old woman smiled and did not stop, letting them rush out towards the outside.


    Su Mutian just opened the door of the fire room, and a horse-faced big man appeared outside with several nursing homes.


    Seeing Su Mutian appear, he kicked his feet and kicked in the past.


    This foot was extremely fierce and kicked directly on Su Mutian''s stomach. He screamed and rolled on the ground.


    "Fuck your grandma! Where do you want to run?


    The horse-faced big man lifted his feet and kicked Su Mutian again and again, so painful that he suddenly curled up like a shrimp, screaming again and again in his mouth.


    Su Muxin was so pale when she saw this scene, she threw herself up crying and shouted, holding the horse''s face and shouting, "Don''t hit my brother, don''t hit my brother!"


    The horse-faced big man was impatiently hugged, and with a slap in his backhand, Su Muxin fell in the snow outside the door.


    Su Mutian was not beaten yet, but when Su Muxin was knocked to the ground, he was suddenly angry and his eyes became blood red.


    He didn''t know where the courage came from, he jumped desperately and rushed to bite the ear of the big-faced man.


    "Ah!!! You dog mongrel! I kill you, kill you!!!"


    The horse-faced big man screamed and suddenly pulled Su Mutian off his body, and fell heavily on the ground.


    His face was almost distorted by anger and pain, because his half ear was bitten by Su Mutian.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 973： Huang Quan is in front, red dust is behind

    Several other nursing homes were shocked to see this scene, and at the same time a chill came up in their hearts. No one thought that this little beggar was so ruthless, he directly bit off the ears of Ma Han.


    But they quickly reacted, and kicked and kicked Su Mutian for a while.


    Especially the horse-faced big man almost used the strength of his whole body, kicking Su Mutian crazy, the posture was really ready to kick him to death.


    Su Mutian''s eyes and mouth were full of hot blood, and at first he was so painful that he felt numb, and then he felt like he was numb, and he could feel nothing.


    "brother!!"


    Su Muxin was scared and panicked, trying to rush to stop those people, but was caught by another nursing home.


    "Huh? Wait a minute! Boss, this kid has the mark of a sinner on him!"


    The expression of anger and pain on Ma Han''s face suddenly narrowed. He followed the guidance of a man and looked at Su Mutian.


    Su Mutian was originally in a ragged state. Just after kicking, the clothes were all rotted away by the kick, revealing a fiery red mark on the hips.


    "These two called Huazi are sinners of Wu Ya Gong!"


    The horse-faced big man pulled Su Mutian up, stared at the mark for a moment, and suddenly sneered. "It turned out to be a little hybrid of the Su family!"


    The horse-faced big man throws Su Mutian on the snow and spit out a heavy sputum, and he laughed strangely, "Little bastard, although you can''t kill you, but you will be more painful than alive!"


    When the old woman and the nursing home heard that Su Mutian was the sinner of Wu Ya Gong, her expression was all astonishing, as if she thought of something terrible, and she was in awe.


    After Ma Xianghan finished speaking, he grabbed Su Muxin again and walked towards the blue building.


    Su Muxin was startled and afraid, screaming and crying.


    Su Mutian saw that his sister was taken away, he did not know where another burst of strength broke out, struggling to jump from the ground, hugged the horse-faced big man''s arm again, and bit down fiercely.


    The horse-faced big man was furious, and he suddenly threw Su Mutian at the corner, kicking it with his heart, and Su Mutian''s Venus danced in pain, and all the tears came out, and he could not see anything.


    Ma Face Dahan was about to go up and give Su Mutian a few more times, but two nursing homes kept busy and stopped.


    "Boss, this little **** can''t stand it anymore, you are killed, you will be scapegoat!"


    Ma Han''s face slightly changed, looking at Su Mutian who was already covered in blood, he could only forcibly endure the rage in his heart.


    But although Ma Mahan didn��t do anything, a gruesome smile appeared on his face, "Little bastard, look at you, I don��t know why it fell into this situation. I will teach you today, so as not to see you in the future When he died, he didn''t know why.


    Hey, you Su family ancestors blamed the Xianzong Wuya Palace. The Wuya Palace master said that you Su family, these irresponsible hybrids, men are regarded as beggars for generations, women as prostitutes for generations!


    If I were you, if I committed suicide as soon as possible, I would suffer from being alive! "


    Ma Hanhan finished speaking again, screaming at his men, and said, "Throw this little **** away, don''t die here!"


    Su Mutian was so anxious and angry that he didn''t care about the boundless palace at this time, just wanted to get Su Muxin back.


    But the horse-faced big man was prepared this time. Before Su Muxin threw himself up, he slammed his palm and he fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Su Mutian found out that it was already dawn, he was half frozen in a snowdrift, almost frozen, and wanted to move, but his body was torn and the pain was generally severe.


    "Xin''er, Xin''er!"


    Su Mutian''s physique was weak, and after being beaten up by Ma Face Dahan and others, his bones were almost broken.


    Goose feathers and heavy snow fluttered face to face, white and blank, and there was no one in the box.


    Su Mutian gritted his teeth and began to search for the location of the blue building. When he saw the backyard door, he endured the severe pain in his body and struggled to crawl forward. He was going to rescue his sister.


    But he was seriously injured, and he froze all night in the heavy snow, how far can he climb.


    At this time, a carriage slowly drove from a distance, and getting closer and closer, stopped beside Su Mutian.


    A middle-aged man with a long hat and a long beard was found in the car. He gave a surprised look to Su Mutian, who moved like an ant on the ground, but he burst out laughing, "Huang Quan is in front, Hong Chen is behind, two They are all at a loss, kid, where are you going to climb?"


    Su Mutian was unheard of, but just stared at the courtyard door of the blue building, constantly trying to climb over.


    But he was crawling, his eyes dark, and he completely lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, Su Mutian didn''t know how many days had passed, but the snow and snow outside had stopped, and the sun was shining to the extreme. It was an exceptionally good weather.


    Su Mutian struggled and looked at the surrounding environment.


    A green pine outside the window, and a few old bamboos, and the white snow dazzled, it was actually a very elegant garden.


    Su Mutian was lying on the bed at this time, and his body was also cleansed. He was covered with a quilt, and there was a stove in the corner, which was extremely comfortable to bake.


    At this time, two Tsing Yi maid walked in from the outside, one holding rice porridge and dishes, and the other holding hot water.


    "Yeah, the little guy woke up."


    The two maidservants smirked together, and regardless of whether Su Mutian was still in a daze, he began to wipe him with porridge.


    Su Mutian had a severe pain all over his body at this time. He had no strength or resistance.


    It was just that he was still in a trance at this time, thinking that he had arrived in the Huangquan Mansion, because he hadn''t been treated like this since he was born out of his mother''s womb. Of course, he felt unreal.


    "Me, am I dead? Is this Yincao Difu? Are you a fairy?"


    Su Mutian felt more and more likely, he clearly remembered that he was going to die before he was comatose, he even felt the death coming.


    The two Tsing Yi slaves stared at each other, and then laughed with a pouting sound.


    The maid on the left covered her mouth and smiled softly, "Yeah, this is the Yin Cao Di Mansion, but we are not immortals, but ox-headed horse noodles, Lord Yan will come over to examine you later."


    Su Mutian''s expression suddenly became a little nervous, "Then, the elder sister, I, can I see my sister last!"


    The maid on the right also smiled and said, "little boy, if you want to see your sister, you have to wait for your health. Now, don''t think about anything, just take care of your wounds here."


    Su Mutian Wei Wei Nuo nodded his head, after eating, his body began to fall asleep again, and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, someone''s voice wakes him up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 974： Change limb

    Su Mutian opened his eyes and saw that there were two people standing in front of the bed. A long-haired middle-aged man on the left was the one who mocked him on the carriage that day.


    Another wrinkled face, seems to be very old, and his hair and beard are black and ink, but his eyes are bright and bright.


    "Children, you finally woke up."


    The long-bearded man smiled at Fu Xu and then asked the old man with black hair again, "Yang, are there any save for this kid?"


    Su Mutian opened his eyes and saw that there were two people standing in front of the bed. A long-haired middle-aged man on the left was the one who mocked him on the carriage that day.


    Another wrinkled face, seems to be very old, and his hair and beard are black and ink, but his eyes are bright and bright.


    "Children, you finally woke up."


    The long-bearded man smiled at Fu Xu, and then asked the old man with black hair, "Yang, are there any saves for this kid?"


    Yan Yan said with a straight face, "Since you want to save this kid, you have to invite Lao Tzu from the beginning. Those **** aren''t healed, so I came to invite Lao Tzu. Who do you look down on?"


    "Without those quack doctors, where can you show your skill at Yan Shenyi?"


    The long-bearded man spread his hands and smiled and continued, "Then it would be too expensive to invite you old friend, but I can''t afford you."


    "Bah, you are a miser, it''s just that you can''t bear those almond blossoms."


    Yan Hey sneered, raised a finger, "a altar, otherwise avoid talking."


    The smile on the face of the long-bearded man was condensed, "Brother Yan, can we discuss one or two, and we have only three altars in the next round? You are going to go to the altar this time, and it really hurts..."


    "Hey, this kid had broken his bones and was buried in the snow for a long time. His hands and legs were already dead. If there was no Laozi, he would become a waste of limbs, all his life. Life is better than death!"


    The king interrupted the long-bearded man and said impatiently.


    The long-bearded man glanced at Su Mutian, and sighed slightly, "You can take this one-for-one altar and bring it back. You can''t watch him turn into a waste person at a young age."


    King Yan snorted, "Li Gong, if your old man''s temperament doesn''t change, the remaining two altar almond blossom wines are probably unsustainable."


    The long-bearded man laughed blankly, "You can''t help it, you can''t help it. You can''t keep it in the cup, it''s always worth your life."


    King Yan seemed to have known Li Gong''s character for a long time. He shook his head and sighed. He stopped talking and went to check Su Mutian''s injury.


    Yan Wangzai carefully checked his body, and when he noticed a fiery red mark on his hips, his expression suddenly changed, "Li Gong, aren''t you hurting me? If I save him, it''s me who lost his life Yan someone!"


    The long-browned man blinked and covered Su Mutian''s body again with a quilt. If nothing happened, "How can it hurt you? This is my newly-received book boy, who has no name and no surname. He has followed my surname from today. ."


    Su Mutian is still unknown, but when he heard this long-bearded man saying he would change his surname, he immediately felt anxious and angry, "I am not your book boy! My surname is Su, my name is Su Mutian..."


    Suddenly, the look of the king changed, and he covered Su Mutian''s mouth with one hand, "Stinky boy, if you want to die, you will die on your own. Don''t hurt us!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and stared at the long-bearded man again, angrily, "Li Gong, you don''t care about Yan''s life, you should think about it for yourself. How much trouble do you think you are?"


    Who knows that the long-bearded man smiled, "As you said, how much lice are not itching, how much debt is not worrying, what else can be troubled. Besides, knowing this matter knowingly, you know what I know, what scary?"


    King Yan stared at him bitterly for a long while, and said, "Fuck it! Whoever asked someone to owe you a life! Since you are not afraid of death, Lao Tzu will spend his life with the gentleman!"


    After Yan Yan finished his eyes, he glanced at Su Mutian again, "Scary boy, if you say your surname is Su again, Lao Tzu cut your tongue, did you hear clearly?"


    Su Mutian is still young. Although the conversation between the two seems to be incomprehensible, he also knows that the man named Li Gong seems to be taking great risks to save him.


    He saw the fierce appearance of the king again, and threatened to cut his tongue. He closed his mouth immediately and didn''t dare to quarrel with his surname Su again.


    The king took off a gray baggage on his back and immediately unfolded it on the table, revealing a row of sharp knives of various sizes.


    The sharp knives above these sharp knives are clear and sharp at first glance, unlike ordinary cast iron.


    "Boy, I rescued Li Gong''s book boy. He has nothing to do with Su''s surname. You just haven''t seen me in this life, don''t mention today''s things, it''s a great kindness!"


    Su Mutian is a street beggar, who cares every day about where the next meal is. He has never heard of this person''s name.


    However, Su Mutian still felt a little hairy in his heart when he saw that the king took out a sharp knife and made a gesture on his knee.


    "Why, afraid?"


    The sneer sneered.


    Su Mutian was suddenly hit by this blow, "Who is afraid! Even if you are really Lord Yan, I am not afraid!"


    "Oh, the devil''s mouth is quite hard."


    Yan Yan dug a large piece of black, muddy material from another silver box on the table and quickly applied it to Su Mutian''s knee.


    Although Su Mutian didn''t know what Yan Yan wanted to do, at the beginning, he understood Yan''s judgment about his hands and feet, because he really had no consciousness in his limbs.


    At first he thought it was freezing for too long, but at this time he knew the reason and he couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Su Mutian could guess that the king of the Yan was preparing to save himself, but what he couldn''t figure out was what to do with a knife.


    After a moment, Su Mutian was shocked in his heart, because the place smeared with black medicinal mud seemed to be paralyzed and he could not feel anything.


    Before Su Mutian responded, he saw that Yan Wang reached out and grabbed two sharp knives, and suddenly turned left and right like lightning. Before Su Mutian recovered, his legs had been removed by his knees.


    Su Mutian was so shocked that he couldn''t feel the pain, but he was frightened with cold sweat and watched that his two legs were taken away by the king. That felt terrified.


    "You what are you doing! My legs, you give me back!!"


    "Your grandma has a leg, I will give you, can you put it back on your own?"


    Yan Yan grinned erroneously. "Besides, both of your legs are broken. What else do you do with it. Look at your kid and start to change it for you."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 975： Demon

    After King Yan finished speaking, he lifted two pale human legs from the iron box under his feet. "You are lucky, but a boy as old as you died, or was born in a family of immortals. , I don��t know how many times stronger than your weak chicken."


    As King Yan said, he changed a smaller sharp knife, removed the broken bones on Su Mutian''s knee, attached the cold broken legs to it, applied ointment, and wrapped it in layers of white cloth.


    When Su Mutian was young, he had seen this before. When he saw this, he was shocked and frightened, his blood rushed up, and he fainted again.


    When Su Mutian woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    At this time, he found that his legs were not only replaced, but also his two arms became a sturdy arm with a bronze color.


    Only at this time, the drug effect had passed, and Su Mutian felt a great pain when he moved a little.


    "Yeah, you wake up again."


    The maid in Tsing Yi seemed to have been guarding by the bed, and when Su Mutian woke up, there was a look of joy on her pretty face.


    Su Mutian was sweating and sweating at the moment, but when he saw this maidservant in Tsing Yi standing on the side, she always gritted her teeth and endured without making a sound.


    "Yeah, what a strong young age."


    The maid in Tsing Yi only saw that Su Mutian was cold and sweating, and she saw that he was forcing patiently. She snorted and took out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. ."


    But the more she said, Su Mutian was more reluctant to make a little noise.


    Tsing Yi maid sighed softly, but she did not persuade him to export again.


    After a while, the long-bearded man walked in with another maid in green clothes carrying rice porridge.


    When he saw Su Mutian holding on hard, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Jiu Wen Su''s generations are all shocked generations, only a little less bloody, if your ancestors were As persevering as you are, so why..."


    Su Mutian was shocked. He thought of his father''s grief and anger before he died, and he roared, "My Su family was originally a heaven and a prince. It was such a hard life, and it has fallen to this point. The descendants are not filial!!"


    Su Mutian thought it was his father''s nonsense for a time, but what happened when he was in the Qinglou, as well as the conversation between the long-bearded man and the king, made him vaguely understand that his family background seemed not simple.


    "Engong, our Su, what is the Su family, can you tell me?"


    After two days of Su Mutian''s affairs, even if the reaction is slow, he knows that the long-bearded man is saving him.


    The long-bearded man shook his head and sighed, "You are still young, knowing that there is no benefit, first rest assured to recuperate, wait for you to grow up, I will talk to you again."


    Su Mutian was silent for a while, but did not ask again.


    After a while, he suddenly asked, "Engong, I want to ask you one more thing."


    The long-bearded man had already taken the risk of saving his life, and he shouldn''t have asked for more, but Su Mutian thought of what his sister would face in the blue building, and he didn''t have to think about it.


    Su Mutian thought of this, and suddenly felt like a knife.


    "Oh, speak, what''s the matter."


    Su Mutian didn''t expect that the long-bearded man even didn''t hesitate a moment, and he agreed directly.


    "My sister was taken captive by the young man, please help him!"


    The long-bearded man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly asked, "But your hands and feet were frozen, and you still have to climb over to the yard?"


    Su Mutian''s eyes were red, and he nodded again and again, "Yes, please do well, and save your heart! If you rescue her, I will give you this cheap life, even if you are crushed. Will repay your kindness!"


    The long bearded man also had a moving look in his eyes. He was still wondering why Su Mutian had only one breath left. He stared at the courtyard door and wanted to climb back because of this.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll go to the blue building to see."


    The long-bearded man placated Su Mutian and turned to the two Tsing Yi maidservants, "Huan''er, Xi''er, you have taken care of him, I will go back when I go."


    "Slaughter knows, you can rest assured."


    Although the two Tsing Yi maidservants and the long-bearded man are in a master-servant relationship, they are very close in terms of expression and tone, but they are more like family members.


    After the long-haired bearded man left, Su Mutian was excited, and asked one of the maidservants with excitement, "Sister, can you tell me the name of the brother-in-law?"


    "The host is called Li Wangyi, you call him Li Gongyi."


    Su Mutian heard a huge earthquake, because he had heard the name.


    "Yes, but the predecessor..."


    "Hush, you guessed it, don''t say it, it will bring mischief to the master."


    The maidservant named Huan''er was busy covering Su Mutian''s mouth and prevented him from continuing.


    Su Mutian was dumbfounded. Although he was a street beggar, he also heard people talk about the name Li Wangsheng when begging for food.


    The royal family of the Dayongxian Dynasty is the surname of Li, and Li Wangyi is the eldest son of the last great Yongsheng Emperor, and the current elder brother-in-law of Li Wangsheng.


    Li Wangyi has been extremely talented since childhood. Although the progress of cultivation is not as ancient as it is today, it is also extremely rare in the history of the entire Dayong royal family.


    When he broke through the fifth realm, he established the crown prince''s identity, and obtained the qualification to enter the Xianzong Wuya Palace behind the Dayongxian Dynasty.


    Although Li Wangyi could not become a true biography and gained the inheritance of the Rune, he was able to practice other immortals of Wu Ya Gong, which was also very helpful to enhance his strength.


    Everyone knows that if there is no accident, Li Wangyi will become the next Dayong Shenghuang in the future.


    But an accident happened. Li Wangyi lost his throne and became an ordinary person because a woman did not stop repairing.


    The specific things could not be known by Su Mutian naturally, but there are rumors in the public that Li Wangyi fell in love with a woman from the Devil Sect. The two secretly taught each other secretly and found out.


    Mozong is a sect that emerged on the mainland of Zhongzhou several decades ago. The reason why it is called Mozong is mainly because they do everything they can to do evil and kill the city.


    There are even a lot of evil gate exercises, most of which are sacrificed by the flesh and soul of monks and people, and are extremely evil.


    No one knows who the last name of Mozong is, but only knows that when he appeared, it was the ninth realm of cultivation. All Mozong people respected him as the demon emperor.


    At the same time as the rise of Mozong, a violent storm of blood was raised across the entire mainland of Zhongzhou and became the public enemy of the three immortals.


    Nearly fifty years ago, the three immortal dynasties and the immortals behind them united and sent hundreds of thousands of monks to the northern end of Zhongzhou mainland to try to destroy the demons who were there.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 976： Critically ill

    However, what makes the world unexpected is that the three immortals join forces, and the master has the strength of the ninth realm.


    They united and had not beaten the Devil Emperor in three-on-one. Instead, they were defeated and returned.


    This first battle between Zhengzhou and mainland China ended with the victory of Mozong. It also allowed Mozong to rise up with unprecedented strength, and no one dared to rob it.


    Therefore, the people of the three celestial dynasties and Mozong are at odds with each other. As the crown prince of Dayong celestial dynasty, Li Wangyi hooked up with the people of Mozong.


    Not to mention that repair is not guaranteed, and even a small life may be lost.


    The Dayong Xian Dynasty and Dazhou Xian Dynasty are not the same. The Dazhou Royal Family itself is Xianzong and has the strength to sit on par with other Xianzong.


    The royal family of Dayong itself can only be regarded as a first-class family of repairing immortals, and it needs to live on the breath of Wuyin Palace.


    Originally this matter was covered up and it was okay, but somehow it was learned by Wu Ya Gong.


    Lord Wuya Palace just passed a decree, and when he took office, he was forced to abolish Li Wangyi''s cultivation behavior.


    However, although Li Wangyi was abolished and cultivated, he was still the biological flesh of the former Holy Emperor. He still retained the identity of the royal family, and he took care of him secretly and did not want him to suffer a bit of suffering.


    Wu Yagong learned that Li Wang Yixiu was abolished, and did not continue to investigate.


    Li Wang''s cultivation was abolished, but he had countless resources to cultivate since he was a child, so his body is far stronger than ordinary people, and the idle warrior is not his opponent.


    Since then, Li Wangyi has become a casual person, although many people have been pointing in the city, but he does not care about it at all, drinking and having fun every day, his temperament has become more wild.


    Su Mutian was stunned for a while. Although Li Wangyi was abolished, he was still different from his identity, making him unable to adapt for a while.


    However, Su Mutian soon showed great hope in his heart. If it was Li Wang, he would definitely not be embarrassed.


    Li Wang has repeatedly said that it is also a royal family, even if it is not an immortal, it is not comparable to the identity of ordinary people.


    But after waiting less than an hour, Li Wangyi frowned and entered the room.


    Su Mutian groaned in her heart, and she knew it was not good, "Li, Li Gong, but what happened?"


    When Su Mutian asked this sentence, his voice was trembling, already extremely nervous.


    Li Wang sighed slightly, "When I passed, the blue building had been sealed up. It is said that it was a hidden pile of Mozong. Most of the people inside escaped and died. However, I have inquired that the body There is no little girl inside...If I guess right, your sister should have been taken away by the demons."


    Su Mutian was suddenly anxious when he heard the words, only to feel the chest blocked, and under his anger, he spouted a mouthful of blood and even collapsed with several wounds on his body. The blood instantly soaked the bandage.


    Su Muxin is the only relative in his world. If it is really taken away by the demons, it may be more painful than the situation in the Qinglou.


    Upon seeing this, Li Wang quickly walked over and held Su Mutian''s body, "Little guy, you shouldn''t be so excited, if you lose your life like this, who will find your sister?"


    Su Mutian''s eyes suddenly radiated light, he knew Li Wangyi was right, "I can''t die, I can''t die! Xin''er, wait for me, my brother will find you!"


    Li Wang sighed, "Take care of your wounds, and I will find someone to find out about your sister."


    "Thank you Eun Gong!"


    Su Mutian''s eyes were slightly red, and he felt the warmth from others for the first time.


    Half a month later, Su Mutian was able to walk down the ground, and after another month, he could not feel the awkwardness at all.


    Su Mutian said goodbye to Li Wang and wanted to find her sister, but was asked by Li Wang after a series of questions.


    "Do you have money? Do you know where Mozong is? You, a child, can walk to Mozong''s territory alive? Even I can''t find your sister''s news, why do you think you can find it?"


    Su Mutian remained silent for a long time and said firmly, "No matter how difficult it is, even if I go to heaven, I will find my heart!"


    Li Wangyi sighed, "You follow me for a while, I will teach you some life-saving skills first, and you can decide to stay on your own when you have the ability to survive."


    Su Mutian suddenly fell to his knees and fell to Li Wang��s feet, and thumped three bells. ��Li Gongzhi, Su Mutian will never be forgotten! As long as I find my sister, I will come to you as a cow and a horse.


    "Hurry up, I don''t lack cattle and horses, I don''t lack servants, I just want to eat together and wait for death to pass the rest of the days, where you need a little guy to repay."


    Li Wang smiled and stretched his hand to support Su Mutian.


    The following time, Su Mutian stayed with Li Wangyi and became his book boy.


    Su Mutian studied ink and prepared paper on weekdays, Li Wangyi also taught him to read and write words, and began to teach him some strong and healthy martial arts.


    Although Su Mutian does not have the qualifications to practice, ordinary martial arts can be cultivated. In addition, Li Wangyi is also a royal family. He has many top martial arts and has never been reluctant to practice resources.


    Su Mutian Xinxin missed Su Muxin''s situation, and knew that these martial arts were his life and found his sister''s capital, so cultivation was extremely hard.


    But whenever he thought of being cheated on the same day, his sister was taken captive, Su Mu''s heart and throat were like clogged boulders, sad and angry.


    Knowing Su Mutian''s thoughts, Li Wangyi sent people to inquire about Su Muxin''s whereabouts, while following the temptations and trying to resolve Su Mutian''s indignation.


    It is a pity that Su Muxin has always been silent, and the hate fire buried in Su Mutian''s heart is more fierce than one side.


    At first sight, Li Wang couldn''t resolve Su Mutian''s accumulated hatred, and he was afraid that he would bury his head in this kind of emotion, and sooner or later he would get out of his way.


    Su Mutian followed Li Wangyi''s way and really opened up a lot of horizons, and the anger in his heart was also reduced a lot.


    During this time, Su Mutian also knew why Li Wangyi would save him at that time.


    This is the case of Li Wang''s whole life, not just a different look at him.


    He likes to carry forward, seeing the poor children in their life always trying their best to solve problems, or just like him as a book boy, and wait for adulthood, then find another way for him.


    Su Mutian silently followed Li Wangyi and was doing these things. Although he did not say it, his respect for Li Wangyi increased day by day, and he unknowingly brought him into his fatherhood.


    The time flickered, and six years later, Su Mutian followed Li Wang all over the Dayong Xian Dynasty, and he had grown into a 16-year-old boy.


    However, when they returned to Dayong, the imperial capital, Li Wangyi suddenly had a serious illness, his body became weaker and weaker every day, and he saw that he would die violently.


    Su Mutian panicked and hurried to seek help from Yan Qi, the "healing king" who had attached limbs to him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 977： does it worth

    When Yan Qi arrived, upon checking Li Wangyi''s physical condition, his expression changed suddenly, exclaiming in silence, "This is..."


    Li Wangyi suddenly interrupted Yan Qi''s words, but said to Mu Mutian weakly, "Mu Tian, ??you go out first."


    Su Mutian was shocked and wondered where to go.


    "Get out!"


    When Li Mu saw Su Mutian refused to leave, he sat up in shock, and he angered him all over him.


    Su Mutian had never seen Li Wangyi angry, and was also scared at this time, "Li Gong, you, don''t be angry, me, I will go out immediately!!"


    Su Mutian saw Li Wang''s anger, and his face quickly languished. He didn''t dare to stay, so he turned around and ran out of the room.


    Yan Qi was trembling at this moment, he looked at the dying Li Wangyi, his eyes were red, and tears came out.


    "Li Gong, just for such a stupid boy, is it worth it?"


    Li Wang smiled bitterly, "What''s not worth it, my heart died long ago. Although these years have been ridiculous, they are actually the same as the walking dead.


    After I die, remember not to tell Mu Tian my true cause of death. I was finally able to resolve the hostility in the child''s heart. If he knew it, I would be so agonized that it would be in vain. "


    "Li Gong, you..."


    Yan Qi was in tears, and his heart was so sad that Li Wangyi had already run out of lights and dried up, even thinking of Su Mutian.


    "Yan Qi, after I die, you leave Dayong City as soon as possible. Although they won''t put you in the eyes of mortals, if you show up frequently, they will also bring trouble."


    "Li Gong, you wait for me, as long as you replace the necrotic part, you will be able to live..."


    "Yan Qi!"


    Li Wangyi raised his voice again and interrupted Yan Qi. "At this juncture, where are you going to find the internal organs and replace them with me?"


    "Laozi is going to kill people on the street now!"


    "Then I will die from my heart immediately, so as not to kill another person."


    Yan Qiwen was suddenly mad, he knew that Li Wang had always been kind, and he was never willing to harm others'' lives.


    Yan Qiruo really went to the street to kill people and took the internal organs to replace Li Wangyi. He could really break his heart.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Since they want me to die, even if you save me, it is just a delay for a while, but you are still tired and you are killed."


    Li Wangyi gasped weakly. "Okay, go and call Mu Tian. I still have some things to tell him."


    Yan Qi burst into tears, but could only bear the grief and walked to the door, calling Su Mutian who was anxious outside like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Yan Shen doctor, can Li Gong save?"


    "Li Gong wants to see you, you go in quickly!"


    When Su Mutian entered the room and saw that Li Wangyi was weak and unable to move, his tears also remained like springs.


    "Yan Shen doctor, please help Li Gong!"


    "Mutian, you, listen to me first..."


    Li Wangyi''s lips were slightly closed, and it seemed that he was a little difficult to speak. "Your sister, Su, Su Muxin, I, I heard the news, she is in the Northern Devil Sect, one, everything is well, please don''t use it for now worry."


    Su Mutian stunned, but soon greater grief came to mind, and Li Wangyi became like this, even remembering his sister''s affairs.


    "Li Gong, your body matters now!"


    Su Mutian looked at Yan Qi, his face full of pleading, and at the same time also showed anger, "Shen Yan doctor, why don''t you save Li Gong!!?"


    Yan Qi looked sad and angry, but he didn''t say anything.


    "No, don''t blame him. I''ve fallen ill, and even a true fairy can''t save me. You, you and listen to me! I''m afraid I won''t have time!"


    Li Wangyi gasped violently, "I, pull this finger in my hand, you take it off."


    Su Mutian did not dare to neglect, hastily removed the finger on Li Wangyi''s right thumb, and wanted to hand it to him.


    "The elder Liu Wuzong, the elder of the Yongzong dynasty, owes me a favor. This finger is his token. You take it to him and let him shelter you.


    The Taoist Sect is also an Immortal Sect, and will not be afraid of the Infinite Palace... But you must remember that this person has a fierce heart and is not a kind person, as long as he protects you comprehensively, don��t make any requests, understand Yet? "


    When Li Wangyi finished speaking this sentence, his complexion was settled at a very fast speed, and he was about to do it.


    "Li Gong! Li Gong! Wake up, don''t fall asleep!"


    A faint smile appeared on Li Wangyi''s face, "I have deserved to act in my life, and just died, there is no regret, the only regret is my daughter. Mu Tian, ??if you... .. well, you can live well."


    When Li Wangyi said this, he suddenly raised his hand hard and patted him lightly on the head, "Your temper would rather be bent, and in the future you will only be afraid of having to endure hardship..."


    When it comes to this, Li Wang has hung down powerlessly, and there is no more breath.


    "Li Gong!"


    Seeing this situation, Yan Qi and Su Mutian were so sad that they burst into tears in the room.


    Especially Su Mutian, he has never been so painful and sad in his life. Even when Su Muxin was taken captive, he did not feel like the sky collapsed like he was in front of him.


    Li Wangyi��s funeral was very simple. He was cremated according to his request. Without notice to anyone, the grass was buried.


    The rest of Li Fu dismissed a large sum of money before Li Wang''s life, so in the end only Su Mutian and Yan Qi managed the funeral for him.


    "I will take Li Gong''s ashes to go to the Antarctic Sea to retreat. You must quickly go to the Huazong Sect and do not stay in Dayongcheng for a long time.


    Yan Qi carried a burden and said goodbye to Su Mutian on the official road.


    "Shen Yan doctor, can I go with you?"


    Su Mutian was sad about Li Wangyi''s death and was still immersed in grief.


    "No, did you forget what Li Gong said before his death?"


    Yan Qi shook his head and refused, "Although the world is large, only the Taoist Sect can protect your life, don''t waste Li Gong''s life in vain."


    Su Mutian was slightly startled, and he was suddenly shocked that something was wrong. The words that Yan Qi said seemed to say that Li Wangyi died because of him.


    Fortunately, after Yan Qi finished speaking, he seemed to realize that he had leaked, and he didn''t explain, but said quickly, "Don''t stop here. If you want to honor Li Gong in the future, come to the Antarctic Sea."


    Yan Qi didn''t wait for Su Mutian''s reaction, and immediately drove towards the official road.


    Su Mutian was in a daze for a long time, and the more she thought, the more she felt that something was wrong. Li Wangyi had been well before. When he returned to Beijing, he suddenly became ill, and without a process, he directly became critically ill.


    Whenever he asked Yan Qi what the disease was, the other party either kept silent or changed the subject.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 978： Voldemort

    Su Mutian wanted to catch up and ask Yan Qi, but found that the other party was galloping all the way, and he could no longer see the figure.


    Su Mutian had no choice but to start to follow the instructions of Li Wang''s life, and went towards the Dayongxian Dynasty.


    When walking on the road, the tears in Su Mutian''s eyes could not help but come out.


    Because at this time, he discovered that Li Wangyi had traveled to the places where he had traveled with himself.


    Even Li Wangyi told Su Mutian the location of the Taoist Sect when he entered the Dayong Dynasty.


    It turned out that at that time, Li Wangyi had already begun to plan his way out.


    Su Mutian drove all the way to the light, and it took less than half a month to get to the territory of the Dayongxian Dynasty. After inquiring about the location of the Taoist Sect, it took almost half a month to finally reach the gate of the Taoist Sect.


    After Su Mutian took out Liu Wuwang''s token, he did not encounter any difficulties, but it was easy to see Liu Wuwang.


    "Li Daoyou is dead? Let me shelter you?"


    When Liu Wuzu knew the news of Li Wangyi''s death, his expression changed several times.


    The expression on his face was very weird, like trying to laugh, but also like regret, with an obscure taste.


    "Yes."


    Su Mutian didn''t know what the relationship was between them. He just mentioned Li Wangyi''s death. He was inexplicably saddened and his tone dropped.


    "I don''t know who you offended. I''m too lazy to ask. You will stay here in the Taoist Sect in the future. As long as I am in one day, I can protect you all day."


    Liu Wuwei glanced at Su Mutian lightly, put the jade finger away, and continued, "You don''t have the qualifications to practice, then stay in the door and do a chore. Just do some chores every day."


    "Thank you Elder Liu."


    "Zhang Han, you take him to arrange it."


    "Yes, Master."


    A disciple of Liu Wuwang who was present, bowed to his life, and left Su Mutian.


    Zhang Han didn''t mean anything to talk to Su Mutian, obviously he didn''t have much interest in a mortal.


    After leaving the elder hall of Liu Wuwang, Zhang Han directly grabbed Su Mutian''s royal sword and flew towards the deacon hall.


    The Zuohua Sect is the immortal sect of the Great Yongxian Dynasty and the most powerful force in the dynasty. It is divided into 18 peaks. In addition to the main line of the patriarch, the other 17 peaks are ruled by the elders.


    The people in the deacon hall are responsible for the entire Zaozong clan chores. After all, there are always things in Xianzong that need ordinary people to do.


    For example, cultivating the spirit fields, there are laundry clothes, and those who have not yet reached the valley period have to eat, these are done by those who are not qualified to practice.


    But even in the position of a handyman of the Taoist Sect, there are countless people who break their heads and want to come in.


    The person in charge of the Deacon Hall is only a small deacon of the Taoist Sect. Only the cultivation of the fourth realm is seen. When Zhang Han of the sixth realm comes with Su Mutian, he is immediately respectful, doing all the hard work and saying that he can do it right away. .


    After Zhang Han left Su Mutian, he was too lazy to even say nonsense, and flew away.


    After seeing Zhang Han gone, the deacon began to explore Su Mutian''s origins in a tricky way.


    When he learned that he came in through Liu Wuzong''s relationship, he was kind to him.


    It''s just that this kindness is very limited. After all, a handyman who can''t practice is too weak for immortals.


    After Su Mutian was arranged properly, the deacon didn''t care much anymore. After all, a large number of related households in the Taoist Sect were squeezed in every year. If he had to worry about each, he would be exhausted.


    But Su Mutian will not have a good life in the following days. He was originally a person from Dayong Xian Dynasty, and the accent is naturally very different from that of Dayong Xian Dynasty.


    When it was discovered that he was a foreigner and had little strength, he soon became the isolated person.


    Most of the other chores in the Deacon Hall are usually organized to get some good errands and to protect themselves.


    And Su Mutian naturally no one to woo him, at the beginning just sneered at each other.


    When he came back to find out his origins, he had no worries and often teased him.


    There are more or less forces in the Da Yongxian dynasty that can enter the Zaohua Sect. Although they do not have the qualification to cultivate immortals, all the martial arts in Jianghu are metropolises.


    Although Su Mutian was taught by Li Wangyi, Jianghu martial arts also made it out, but he couldn''t stand the other side.


    Su Mutian, as Li Wangyi asserted, would rather bend and bend, and when he was bullied, he would only spare his life.


    It''s just that they are often beaten, often beaten with bruises and bruises, and they are also punished by the Discipline Hall for no reason.


    Su Mutian stayed in the Deacon Hall for less than half a year, and the insults he received were even more than in the previous sixteen years.


    Su Mutian has suffered so many beatings, unlike others, getting weaker and weaker, but getting stronger and stronger and becoming more resistant to beatings.


    Until a certain day, Su Mutian was insulted by this group of people to the extreme, and he was killed by a handyman.


    If something goes wrong, things will get bigger.


    According to the rules of the door, Su Mutian was about to take his life.


    Fortunately, the deacon in the deacon hall notified Liu Wuwei in time. The other party arrived as soon as possible and rescued Su Mutian.


    Although the door rules cannot be violated, they are flexible.


    As long as the victim is not investigated, Su Mutian does not have to die.


    Liu Wuzun gave some remedies and a large number of spirit stones as compensation to the family of the deceased. This matter was considered to be over, but Su Mutian was fined and sentenced to ten years in Fumo Tower.


    The so-called Fumo Tower is actually the place where the Cultivation Sect captured the evil spirits of the Mozong.


    Anyone who enters the Mozong will definitely die, because this is the place where the punishment is used to punish the confession.


    Su Mutian was imprisoned in the Devil''s Tower. The distress in his heart was extremely extreme. Originally thinking of practicing in the Taoist Sect for a few years, he went to Beihuang to find Su Muxin.


    But now he will be imprisoned in the dark demon tower for ten years, so that the anger that Su Mutian had originally resolved by Li Wangyi has been born again.


    He thought of his sister being taken away by Mozong''s people. He hadn''t seen him for so many years, and he didn''t know how hard it was.


    Even thinking of what Yan Qi said, Li Wangyi died because of him.


    Su Mutian, intertwined with ideas, made Su Mutian unemotional.


    Moreover, in the Voldemort Tower, everyone is held alone, and no one can talk.


    With the passage of time, Su Mutian was going crazy, so he hit the walls in the prison room to vent his hatred.


    These walls don''t know what material they are made of. They are stronger than gold and iron. Although Su Mutian''s body is far stronger than ordinary people, he was also shocked with blood.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 979： Meritorious work

    Su Mutian didn''t care at all, because he wanted to use these stings to avoid going crazy.


    Su Mutian was beaten all year round, his body''s recovery ability was also strengthened in this process, and he recovered quickly after being injured.


    After this process lasted for several months, Su Mutian found that his fists and feet became like gold and iron.


    When I hit the wall with a fist and hammered it again, it sounded like I was beating the drums, making bursts of roar without feeling much pain.


    Su Mutian froze for a moment. He didn''t know whether it was because of the wall, or because of the limbs of others that Yan Qi had changed for him.


    Under constant blows and beatings, his physical strength was increasing at a rapid rate.


    Su Mutian seemed to have discovered a new continent and began to punch and kick against the wall in a frantic manner, constantly tempering his body in the process.


    In this way, another year passed, and the wall of Su Mutian''s cell began to peel off a layer, and the walls were engraved with dense text and pictures.


    Su Mutian was stunned at that time, he moved up in surprise, and found that the words engraved on the wall were left by a person who claimed to be anonymous.


    At a glance, Su Mutian knew that it should have been left by the demons who had been imprisoned here, because the words left on the lines were full of resentment between the lines, and they were all vicious curses against the Taoist Sect.


    Su Mutian has been imprisoned here for a year now, and he has nothing to do, so he reads it line by line.


    The more he looked down, the more surprised he began to jump suddenly in his heart. It turned out that the person imprisoned here was the Black Emperor of the Demon Sect!


    Mozong respects the Devil Emperor, and it is divided into five emperors, with the names of green, white, black, red and yellow.


    In the first war of righteousness and evil, the Black Emperor was captured by the Sovereign Sect Master, who was shattered the meridians and cut off the hamstrings.


    He could not escape his revenge, so he engraved all his life on the wall of the cell.


    The black emperor Xiu was abolished, but he was full of hatred, thinking about how to retaliate against the person who made the clan when he went out.


    So it took another few decades to devote one''s attention to studying if the people who did not practice become stronger.


    The method that the Black Emperor thought of was to temper the flesh, and exercise his own flesh more powerful than any weapon magic weapon.


    Heidi originally had the eighth realm of cultivation, and his knowledge and eyesight naturally existed. He spent decades, and he really developed a special forging body method, known as "Creating Power".


    In addition to the intention to make the world alive, it is actually a reminder of this hatred all the time, and it is necessary to kill the people of the Huazao Zong with the techniques studied in the Zaohua Zong, so that he will die better than his tortured life. .


    When Su Mutian looked at the handwriting on the complete face, he knew that the Black Emperor''s efforts were in vain.


    Because in the half year outside, he heard that the people mentioned the time when they boasted the forge, the Black Emperor was once held in the Voldemort Tower, and then died after all kinds of torture.


    It''s just that the Black Emperor should hide the text before being discovered.


    The people in the Zuohua Sect obviously would not come in to check it out, so the text on the wall was kept for decades, and no one noticed it.


    When Su Mutian saw this "Made of Chemistry", it was really like a treasure.


    Because he knew he had no qualifications to practice, if he wanted to find Su Muxin, he had to gain the strength to fight against the immortals.


    He vaguely knew that he should take the road of forging body, but suffered from no practice, and could only forge body through a stupid way.


    This meritorious power is equivalent to opening Su Mutian a door to the new world.


    He immediately voiced luck according to the words on the wall, but he felt that the unspeakable Shutongtongtai, who had practiced six hours in a row, still did not feel a little sleepy.


    The surprise in Su Mutian''s heart was uplifting, and his words were hard to describe.


    In the second half of the month, Su Mutian, in addition to eating and sleeping, practiced step-by-step forging.


    By the twentieth day, Su Mutian had memorized the various skills of the Heidi in addition to the melons of the thousands of words of chemistry.


    Although Su Mutian can''t practice, he knows that these exercises still have great value, at least for the demons.


    Su Mutian knew that he would eventually go to Beihuang, and these exercises might work at that time.


    Su Mutian''s heart is no exception, and he focuses daily on the cultivation of man-made energy. His progress has been extremely rapid, and he soon broke through to the most important state of man-made energy.


    It corresponds to the Immortal Cultivator in the first realm, who can physically fight against the magic weapons and spells of the monks in the first realm.


    At this time, Su Mutian suddenly did not know what to think of, and broke the first layer of the entire wall, and really found more than ten pieces of text carved on the wall, a total of more than 30,000 words.


    The above content is actually from the three great immortals of Zhongzhou mainland, as well as the first-class ancestors and the cultivation of immortals, and even includes the alchemy and alchemy, and the magic of the magical treasure and the mosquito, which can be described as all-encompassing.


    Su Mutian was stunned, but he quickly reacted. As the top monk of the Demon Sect, the Black Emperor, the righteous cultivator who died in his hand, was afraid of being difficult to count.


    Most of these exercises were obtained by the Black Emperor from the hands of those who were killed, and he even remembered all his brains and carved them on the walls of the cell.


    The Black Emperor should think that the people who were later imprisoned in this demon tower will also be the demons, so he carved all these exercises on the wall. Even if he can��t get away, he can be locked in later. The demons found it.


    It was just that he was afraid of dreaming, and he was Su Mutian, not the Demon Sect.


    Su Mutian is also polite, while practicing, he began to memorize the above content word by word.


    However, although these exercises are involved in various schools, most of them are only scale claws, floating on the surface.


    But for Su Mutian, who has longed to understand the world of immortals, he has opened a door in an instant, letting him begin to understand how immortals become powerful.


    A few months later, Su Mutian finally remembered all the words on the wall to be familiar with the chest.


    When he was able to recall those exercises clearly with his eyes closed, Su Mutian scraped all the paintings and calligraphy on the wall clean.


    But something unexpected happened to him. After all the writing was scraped, he was immersed in the forging body again, and he began to use the solid wall as a prop to temper the flesh.


    After many months, Su Mutian peeled off the wall again.


    At this time, some engraved pictures appeared on the walls.


    Su Mutian was a little surprised, because he didn''t even think there was a layer inside the wall.


    Su Mutian was surprised and immediately stripped off this layer of the entire wall.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 980： uninvited guest

    Su Mutian scratched and found an unusual place. The pictures on the first layer are all annotated with text, and you can see what you can see.


    But what appears on the second layer seems to be only a part of a painting.


    As Su Mutian scraped more and more parts, he was surprised to find that a complete map was carved on the entire wall!


    There are mountains and rivers above, but there is no text, and I don��t know where it is depicted.


    Su Mutian froze for a moment, staring at the map on the wall and looking up.


    This look is about half a day, but no matter how you look at it, it looks like an ordinary map.


    However, Su Mutian did not give up because he could see that the style of the map portrayed was exactly the same as the first layer of the map, and it was obviously from the hands of the black emperor.


    Although Su Mutian couldn''t understand it, he reacted in a very short time.


    The Black Emperor engraved the creation skills and the mentality of various schools on the first layer, I am afraid that it was only used to cover up the map on the second layer.


    And Heidi left the first layer of the map and text with detailed annotations, but the map left nothing, then in disguise that this map is really important, so he dare not leave any annotations .


    Su Mutian didn''t understand, but it did not prevent him from memorizing the map.


    He has nothing to do in this demon tower all day long, except to practice every day to pass the map to pass the time.


    The smell in the Voldemort Pagoda smelled, and Su Mutian''s every meal was a handyman who came to cover his nose. Every time he dropped the food, he turned and left. Even Su Mutian was too lazy to take a look.


    And sometimes, in order to disgust Su Mutian, the messenger who delivered the meal will either deliberately forget to deliver it, or add some food to the food, so the focus has never been on that wall.


    Coupled with the light on the wall again, if you don''t look closer, you can''t see anything at all.


    Su Mutian stared at the picture for a whole year, and the handyman who delivered the meal didn''t find anything carved on the wall.


    Su Mutian is actually not afraid of being discovered, because he stared at this map for a year, and found no strange places, but he was afraid that the immortal of the Huazong Sect would see anything.


    So Su Mutian scraped off the map again after memorizing every detail of the whole map.


    At this time, Su Mutian began to focus on the wall by hammering, and constantly tempering his body.


    In the seventh year of entering the Devil''s Tower, that is when Su Mutian was 23 years old, he broke through the first weight of "Fan Shen" and the second weight of "Forging Leather", reaching the third weight of " The realm of "forging bone" corresponds to the third realm of immortals.


    Although he was imprisoned for seven years, Su Mutian has been immersed in cultivation, unaware of the passage of time.


    He didn''t feel any resentment in his heart at all. On the contrary, he was a little thankful. If he didn''t come to this demon tower, he wouldn''t be able to get the skill of this forging body.


    Even though this exercise is owned by Demon Sect, for Su Mutian at the moment, as long as he can become stronger, it does not matter what way the exercise comes from.


    Growing up in bullying since childhood, he naturally knew the importance of strength.


    In this life, Su Mutian''s only happy time was when he was with Li Wangyi, but when he thought that he might have died because of himself, he became more uncomfortable and saddened in his heart, and his desire for strength was increasing day by day.


    One night when Su Mutian reached the forging bone realm, I suddenly heard several screams from outside, and then a bang, the iron gate nearly three inches thick suddenly flew, and a figure rushed in like lightning. .


    Su Mutian was stunned for a moment, because the man in front of him was still pinching the neck of an immortal cultivator.


    At this time, the bright moonlight outside came in, allowing Su Mutian to see the appearance of the person at once, and it was a woman in white shirt who broke in.


    It''s just that he couldn''t help giggling because the moonlight shone on the woman''s face, white like snow, but his eyes were like two green ghost fires, just like a female ghost.


    The woman in white looked around in the prison room, and quickly locked Su Mutian''s position. She strangled the guardian of the Forsaken Demon Tower in his hand and dropped his body on the ground. Ground.


    At the next moment, Su Mutian saw the woman in front of her cell, stunned and slammed her hand against the prison door.


    boom!


    The prison door instantly turned into countless pieces and scattered all over the place.


    Su Mutian was shocked. He hammered the wall and the prison door every day, naturally knowing how hard this thing was.


    His third-level real body is still unable to help the prison, but he was instantly shocked by the white woman into powder, which shows how powerful the white woman is.


    The woman in white did not look at Su Mutian, and rushed straight to the wall in the cell, gently brushing it.


    Seeing that the walls were melting, they began to peel off layer by layer, and then disappeared.


    Su Mutian''s expression suddenly changed. He knew that the situation was wrong. Most of the woman was aiming at something left by the black emperor on the wall.


    As soon as he moved, he wanted to escape from the cell.


    But Su Mutian just lifted his foot and saw that the white woman''s long sleeves waved, and his body flew back uncontrollably.


    "Boy, where is that picture!?"


    The white woman''s voice was crisp and beautiful, but there was a cold bitter chill, as if penetrating his body, making him suddenly tighten.


    Before Su Mutian had time to speak, he saw a group of monks of the Taoist sect rushing in, slamming out the magic weapon and rushing towards the woman in white.


    "Hurry up, otherwise I will kill you now!"


    Although the woman in white is not afraid, there is an anxious taste in her tone.


    The white woman''s hand slightly exerted force, and Su Mutian felt that her neck was tight and her breathing was not smooth.


    "Huh? This physical strength?"


    The woman in white gave a startled sound, she clearly did not feel any cultivation behavior from Su Mutian, she was a downright ordinary person.


    But when she caught it, she felt wrong.


    With the strength of her eighth realm, the ordinary people had already lost half of their lives, but Su Mutian only seemed to be breathing a little, and it was not uncomfortable.


    The woman in white sneered, and the unbelievers slightly raised some mana.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a gust of wind surging, and went straight to her belly Dantian.


    There was a look of surprise in the white woman''s eyes, but she couldn''t avoid it. Let Su Mutian''s foot hit her.


    A white light suddenly lit up, suddenly resisting the force on this foot, and even rebounded back.


    The white woman''s face is more surprised, because she can clearly sense the power of Su Mutian''s foot. If she does not have the aura of body protection and magic weapon, let him kick this foot, I am afraid it will be uncomfortable.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 981： Baidi

    "Huh, you''re interesting and tight. You can exercise such strong physical strength with the mortal body."


    As the white man''s mana is increasing, Su Mutian can''t bear it anymore. The huge gap in strength is not something that physical strength can make up for.


    "Boy, I have no patience. If you don''t talk about it, you will really die."


    Su Mutian''s breath was suddenly stopped, and his nose and mouth couldn''t breathe at all, but he didn''t mean to ask for mercy at all, "The picture, it was scraped by your grandfather, hang up, ha, ha ha ha!"


    The woman in white suddenly changed her face, and her eyes were full of murderous eyes, but she glanced at Su Mutian and sneered. "Looking at you, you should remember the look of that picture. Very good, then let''s see how hard your bones are."


    As soon as the woman in white moved, she grabbed Su Mutian and rushed out of the demon tower.


    The monks of the Taoist Sect screamed and fell to the ground one by one before she approached.


    When the woman in white grabbed Su Mutian and went out, she burst into the sky.


    Although Su Mutian was caught, his perception of the outside world still exists.


    At this time, there was chaos in the Zhashan Gate, and there were people fighting in the sky. It seemed that someone had killed the Zhashan Gate.


    With a sigh in his heart, the woman in white came up and looked for the map on the wall of the Heidi. Obviously, she didn''t know where to get the news. He knew that he carved the map on the wall.


    Looking at the white-haired woman''s unconventional style of acting, Su Mutian has already guessed that this white-haired woman must be the devil.


    And in the mainland of Zhongzhou, who dare to openly kill the Taoist Sect, in addition to the Demon Sect, there is no second force.


    When the woman in white took Su Mutian to the sky, she let out a soft whistle, and then saw all the demons of the Taoist Sect begin to retreat quickly.


    "court death!!"


    An angry roar sounded like thunder, like thundering for nine days.


    Inside the Gate of Zuohuazong Mountain, whether it is a Zuohuazong or a Demon Sect monk, all the figures shook in the air.


    Some weaker ones were directly stunned.


    The monks of Mozong were the first to bear the brunt, and some were directly killed on the spot.


    "Ancestor is out!"


    "Congratulations to the ancestor!!"


    The monks of the Zuohua Sect were all excited, as if they had found the backbone of the subject, and shouted in excitement.


    The woman in white was also greatly affected, but it was only for a moment, and her look changed, "Huh, this old thing has really come out of death."


    She didn''t even return her head, and regardless of those Mozong monks who hadn''t had time to escape, she flew out of the Taoist Zongshan gate instantly.


    The screams of succession soon came from inside the Zuohua Sect, and then it was calm again.


    In the ninth realm monk of the death sect of the death sect, all the demon sects who broke into the death sect, except for the white woman, were all killed.


    The people who made the Huazong sect counted up and down, but found that there was no loss. Except for the death and injury of some low-level monks, only one imprisoned handyman in the Voldemort Tower was missing.


    But nobody cares about Su Mutian at all. Even the immortal cultivators have died a lot, and no one cares more about a handyman.


    When Liu Wuzun knew, he only ordered his disciple Zhang Han to search the body to see if it was accidentally affected.


    Zhang Hancao inspected the body around the Voldemort Tower, and reported that it was not found. It may have fallen into the valley below the Voldemort Tower.


    That night, there were indeed many monks of the Mozong who fell into the air and fell into the hundreds of thousands of abyss. Su Mutian might have been thrown away by the monk of the Mozong when he escaped from the chaos.


    After Liu Wuzun learned that, he just replied a little lightly, and forgot the matter in a flash.


    At this time, Su Mutian was forced to be carried by the woman in white and had no way to struggle, so she watched the two of them flying fast all the way north, and soon fell to a big mountain.


    The mountain tops have been flattened, and an extremely luxurious manor has been built, with pavilions and buildings on the top, flowers blooming, and hot springs surrounding the entire mountain village, like a fairyland on earth.


    When the woman in white fell, countless slaves knelt down to greet her.


    "Congratulations to His Majesty Bai Di."


    When Su Mutian heard the names of these people, he felt a chill in his heart. The woman turned out to be the White Emperor, one of the five emperors of Mozong. No wonder she knew the map left by the Black Emperor.


    Bai Di casually threw Su Mutian in the hot spring outside the manor, and said lightly, "Wash him and bring me to see."


    After finishing his speech, Bai Di walked straight into the manor.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    A group of people immediately rushed over to the slave, and according to Su Mutian, he started to freshen up.


    Su Mutian wanted to resist, but found that these servants were all immortals, and their strength was not weak.


    At this time, he can''t break away from the flesh of the third realm, that is to say, these people are at least the monks of the fourth realm, or even the fifth realm.


    Only those who can treat the Immortal Cultivators above the fifth realm as servants are the Demon Sect.


    Seeing that Su Mutian couldn''t resist, he simply accepted his life.


    He hadn''t bathed in the Voldemort Tower for seven years, and his body was already stinking.


    Although he could not smell the smell on his body for a long time, but after coming out, he breathed fresh air, and the smell came out at once.


    "This guy got it out of the dunghole!"


    "I''m so stinky, go get an iron brush!"


    "How can His Majesty the White Emperor bear this bug!"


    The people of Mozong are respectful like slaves in front of Bai Di, but naturally they will not be polite when facing Su Mutian''s dressing up like a beggar.


    Seeing that they couldn''t rub off the mud on Su Mutian''s body with a towel, people simply took an iron brush to brush it.


    But rubbing them, they found something was wrong, because Su Mutian''s flesh was so strong that they felt a little unbelievable.


    Ordinary people''s skin is brushed with an iron brush, so it is necessary to peel off the skin.


    But Su Mutian had nothing but redness, and he didn''t have a bit of pain in his face.


    However, these people did not dare to ask too much. Bai Di had a temperamental moody mood, and he often killed people. If he knew something that he should not know, he would not be able to keep his life.


    With the help of a iron brush, Su Mutian''s thick layer of sludge was finally cleaned.


    After these slaves took clean clothes and replaced them with Su Mutian, they escorted him to meet Baidi.


    In one of the other courtyards of the manor, Bai Di seemed to be bathed and dressed at this time. He changed into new clothes, long hair was scattered randomly, and two maids were combing her hair behind.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 982： Demon Emperor

    At this time the sky outside was already bright, Su Mutian looked at Bai Di clearly.


    Although the woman was extremely beautiful, her face was so strangely white that it was not fair skin, but a kind of sick white.


    What made Su Mutian even more amazing was that the pair of charming eyes, like closed eyes, stared at him like a voluptuous soul, and he couldn''t help being attracted by his eyes all at once.


    But the servants lowered their heads one after another, daring not to look directly at Bai Di.


    At this time, a black bearded man walked out of the house slowly.


    Seeing this person, all the servants in the other courtyard shuddered, as if they saw something terrible, and pushed their figure lower.


    The man in black walked in front of Bai Di and stretched his hand to take the comb from the hands of the two maids, slowly combing his hair for Bai Di.


    "Retreat."


    Bai Di didn''t have to look back to seem to know who was coming, but closed his half-closed eyes completely and spit out two words lightly.


    Those slaves were forgiven, and they respectfully withdrew from the other court, leaving only these two and Su Mutian.


    The man in black was extremely focused, and didn''t even look at Su Mutian.


    "There is news from the Devil''s Palace that the Devil Emperor has officially announced that Liyue Lintian will be the next heir."


    The Emperor Bai looks calmly like water, "the expected thing."


    "It''s not that simple. The Devil Emperor wants to hold a ceremony and call us back to the Demon Palace."


    Bai Di snorted and still didn''t open his eyes. "It''s nothing more than wanting us to submit to her daughter."


    The man in black sighed, "Although Yue Lintian has a lot of talent, she has already had a deep grudge with me because of the matter with Li Wangyi. If she becomes a devil, we can only leave the mainland of Zhongzhou by then."


    Su Mutian didn''t feel much when he heard the huge earthquake here.


    Su Mutian knew very well that Bai Di didn''t kill himself because of the map on the cell.


    As long as they didn''t get the thing, he would be fine, so Su Mutian didn''t panic at all, just thinking about the way to get out.


    But when he heard that the man in black said about Li Wangyi and Yue Lintian, he suddenly widened his eyes, lest he missed half a word.


    Following Li Wangyi in those years, he never mentioned what happened in that year, and Su Mutian did not dare to ask, for fear that Li Wang would have a touch of emotion.


    But the two of them suddenly mentioned that the devil''s daughter, Yue Lintian, had a relationship with Li Wangyi, and suddenly Su Mutian thought of the rumors in Dayong City.


    It is said that Li Wangyi colluded with the demons, but did not know who it was.


    Su Mutian heard the conversation between the two people now, and immediately understood that the person with Li Wangyi turned out to be the daughter of the emperor, Yue Lintian, and he was the next heir to the emperor.


    Su Mutian''s heart was trembling, no wonder that the Emperor Dayong could not keep Li Wangyi.


    He can still survive after the incident, I am afraid that the Emperor Dayong will save his life.


    "Huh, do you know Li Wangyi?"


    Su Mutian''s reaction was immediately noticed by Bai Emperor. She gave a sudden whisper and opened a pair of peach eyes to see.


    What kind of people, Bai Di, when they mentioned Devil Emperor and Yue Lintian, Su Mutian didn''t respond at all. When he mentioned Li Wangyi alone, his reaction was too great, even with his eyes closed.


    Su Mutian sensed his gaffe, and suddenly returned to apathy without saying a word.


    "Li Wangyi''s arrogance and pretense, like to dress up everywhere, and it''s not uncommon for a few people to know."


    The man in black smiled, his face quite disdainful.


    "Shut up! What qualifications do you have to comment on Li Gong, the devil of Demon Sect is the evildoer!"


    Su Mutian heard the black clothes slandering Li Wangyi, which was even more uncomfortable than insulting him. When the halberd pointed at the black man, he scolded, regardless of the huge strength gap between the two sides.


    "Humph!"


    The man in black sneered, Su Mutian suddenly felt a huge pressure swept over him, suddenly let him down, and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Su Mutian''s eyes were red, and he wanted to get up in anger, but no matter how hard he tried, the whole person seemed to be stuck on the ground, and he couldn''t get up.


    "Sure enough, I knew Li Guyi, the guy who looked at this excitement and wished to kill you, should have benefited from the good old man."


    Bai Di chuckled, and continued, "Lu Lang, Yue Lintian''s things don''t matter first. The reincarnation map left by Lao Hei, on this kid, let''s get that thing in hand first."


    "The lady rests assured that it falls on my hand, and you can''t help him anymore. You are waiting here."


    The man in black carried his hands on his back, turned and walked towards the house.


    And Su Mutian''s figure also floated into the air, and flew into the room behind him.


    Su Mutian was terrified in his heart. He waved his limbs and wanted to fall, but found that there was no point at all. He suddenly became clear. This man in black must control him with a divine mind.


    After entering the house, it was filled with all kinds of weird torture tools, which most Su Mutian didn''t know.


    There was a group of servants in the house. When they saw the man in black coming in, he bowed and saluted, "Your Majesty the Red Emperor."


    Su Mutian knew the identity of the man in black in a flash, and turned out to be the Red Emperor, one of the Five Emperors. No wonder he called the White Emperor a lady.


    "Go and prepare the medicine."


    Chi Emperor indifferently commanded, and he sneered and put Su Mutian down.


    At this time, Su Mutian still did not understand what Red Emperor wanted to do.


    "First let you taste the simplest taste."


    Red Emperor summoned Su Mutian with a wave of his hand, and hit his Dantian with a wave of his palm.


    "Wow!"


    Su Mutian felt a sudden pain, his breath stopped suddenly, and the violent force poured into his body, hitting his internal organs.


    He seemed to be drowning in half of the storm, and his abdomen was in pain. As the fire burned, he was getting more and more violent, and he was about to burst. He opened his mouth and spouted a blood of visceral fragments.


    "How does it taste?"


    Although Su Mutian''s body was painful, he didn''t make any sound. He opened his mouth and pouted at Chi Di.


    Chi Di reached out and waved gently, and the blood flew back, splashing heavily on Su Mutian''s face.


    Su Mutian groaned again, because the blood was as sharp as the sword, and a few wounds were stabbed on his face in an instant, and the blood bleed out all of a sudden.


    "No, but Er, you have the skill, you kill your grandfather!"


    Su Mutian laughed, coughing blood while laughing.


    Red Emperor laughed at the same time, "Very well, my favorite thing in this world is the hard bone, so that it will be more fun to pack up."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chidi''s mouth, and he continued, "You know, death in this world is not terrible, what is terrible is... life is better than death."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 983： Forging power

    "Your Majesty Red Emperor, the liquid medicine is ready."


    At this time, the slaves came in carrying a few barrels.


    It was filled with cyan liquid and poured into a wooden barrel three to four meters in diameter in the room.


    With a big wave, Chi Di threw Su Mutian into the wooden barrel.


    He walked to Su Mutian''s body and stretched his hand to pinch his left shoulder blade. A huge and unmatched force surged over and instantly smashed his left shoulder.


    Su Mutian groaned, but did not call out.


    Chi Di smiled, and then a huge force poured in again, shattering the bones on Su Mutian''s right shoulder, arm, and thigh.


    The bitter pain spread all over his body, causing him to tremble slightly, and even a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    But Su Mutian still clenched his teeth tightly without making any sound.


    "This expression is good, keep it up."


    Seeing the hatred and anger in Su Mutian''s face, Chi Emperor seemed to have gained great pleasure, and could not help laughing again.


    Su Mutian knew instantly that when he heard the words, the Red Emperor was clearly a pervert, and he obtained pleasure by torturing people.


    The more pain and hatred he has, the happier this perversion becomes.


    Su Mutian forced down his anger and hatred and tried to control his expression and eyes.


    "Huh, I want to see when you can bear it. The fun is still behind, don''t worry, huh, huh."


    Chi Di chuckled, suddenly withdrew his hand, and then looked at Su Mutian with a leisurely expression.


    Su Mutian knew that there must be other ways to torture him, but he still had some idea what it was.


    It didn''t take long for him to feel a sensation of icy cold sweeping over him, as if his body were to be frozen and frozen, just like he was in the ice and snow.


    Su Mutian was shocked in his heart, and then he even heard a sound of crackling bone healing.


    The fracture of the bone that had been severely pained just now began to produce uncontrollable itching, and it became stronger and stronger. Su Mutian wanted to reach out and scratch, but his body was suppressed by the Red Emperor.


    Su Mutian was trembling with pain, he bit his mouth violently, and he endured the pain and itching that broke his heart.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Red Emperor had to throw him in this blue medicine.


    This thing must be some kind of elixir to accelerate the body''s self-healing, so that the bones can heal in a very short time.


    The so-called life is not as good as death in Chi Di''s mouth, is to first destroy all the bones in his body, and then let the bones heal, magnifying the pain and itching to the extreme, almost did not drive Su Mutian crazy.


    Su Mutian has never experienced this kind of pain, and he was extremely resentful in his heart. If he can get out, he will definitely return it ten times and one hundred times!


    But when he saw the ridiculous color revealed in Chi Emperor''s eyes, Su Mutian forced himself to calm down even though he was suffering so quickly, he understood that the more he showed this expression and eyes, the more abnormal the Chi Emperor would be. Is enjoyment.


    Su Mutian forced himself to divert his attention and was not enslaved by physical pain.


    But no matter what he thought of, he was quickly pulled back into reality by the physical pain and itching.


    When Su Mutian was in a state of panic, he suddenly thought of a mentality in the general outline of "Made of Chemistry".


    "No break, no stand, break then stand, defeat then come, carp leaps the dragon gate, rides into the wind for nine days..."


    These words seemed to be magical, attracting Su Mutian''s attention to the past, even ignoring the physical pain.


    Su Mutian was like catching the straw of life-saving, and immediately concentrated all his mind on the mind, and began to meditate on the text of the general outline.


    At first, Su Mutian didn''t know what it meant. After he read it a hundred times, he already had some understanding.


    After not knowing how many times he read it, Su Mutian suddenly gave birth to a warm current in his abdomen, and began to reciprocate along a certain line in his body.


    Wherever the warm current passed, all the pain and itching were quickly melted like snowflakes falling into the fire.


    Su Mutian was overjoyed in his heart and tried to mobilize the warmth to other parts of his body.


    The warm current was abnormally obedient and immediately flowed to other injured parts according to Su Mutian''s will, and the pain and itching disappeared.


    Su Mutian''s heart can be described as a surprise. If there is no wrong guess, this warm current must be the force of fortune recorded in the fortune.


    This thing is not spiritual power, nor is it within the internal strength of the warrior, but the power of the flesh itself.


    It is precisely because of this power to maintain the physical strength and recovery ability.


    Su Mutian didn''t dare to show the slightest difference on his face, and still made a painful look, making the smile on Chi Di''s face brighter.


    "Now start a second time."


    Chi Emperor Yin smiled, shattering the bones of Su Mutian again.


    Su Mutian groaned and immediately wanted to use the forging power in his body to relieve the pain, but found that the warm current had no effect.


    Su Mutian''s heart was shocked, the power of the drug liquid poured into the body again, and the cold and biting feeling again struck.


    As the bones began to heal, the original quiet power of chemistry quickly ran up. Not only did the pain go away, but each time the circle circulated, the power of chemistry became stronger.


    "Boy, you still don''t plan to speak."


    There was a dark smile on the corner of Chidi''s mouth.


    Su Mutian ecstatic in his heart, he vaguely understood, what does it mean that the fortune is not broken.


    Every time the bone is crushed and healed, his body is strengthened by one point, and the effect of the chemical power is becoming stronger and stronger. The Red Emperor is now forging his own body.


    Su Mutian can clearly sense that his bones are constantly increasing. At this speed, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will break through the forging bone realm and reach the fourth level of "Forging Dirty Realm\".


    "Bah! Have the ability to do it again ten times! If grandpa says a word, it is your grandson!"


    Su Mutian spit at the Emperor Chi with an angry face, but he was almost unhappy in his heart.


    Red Emperor slightly hides his head and hides. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Mutian, sneering, "There is still the strength to speak, good, just come first ten times as you say!"


    Red Emperor really said that, and began to smash Su Mutian''s bones again and again.


    In addition to the pain when Su Mutian began to smash his bones, the subsequent healing was extremely relaxed, and he was even happy.


    With more and more healing times, Su Mutian''s body''s physique is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Even the liquid medicine in the barrel was useless, and there were servants in the middle to change the liquid medicine several times.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 984： Prepare with both hands

    Red Emperor''s look became a little weird, because he tortured many people in this way, ordinary people can stick to the second time, already regarded as determined generation.


    Even if they are immortals, at most three or four times, they started crying and begging for mercy, and answered whatever they asked.


    Of course, there is still a large part who can''t hold on and die directly on the chair.


    But when Su Mutian insisted to the twelfth time, he hadn''t collapsed yet, and still didn''t spit out a word.


    If the painful expression on his face was so real, Chi Di went to check it himself again, and after confirming that Su Mutian''s bones were broken, he almost doubted that his means were wrong.


    When Chidi was preparing to destroy Su Mutian''s bones for the thirteenth time, he suddenly knew something was wrong.


    This guy''s bones have become extremely hard, even with the strength of his eighth realm, it feels a bit difficult to crush.


    Chi Emperor''s expression slightly changed, in fact, the first few times, he felt strange.


    It''s just that Su Mutian''s bone strength only increased a little each time. It was a gradual process, and Chi Di didn''t care.


    At this time, Red Emperor was shocked to find that this guy''s bones began to be stronger than ordinary defensive magic weapons in the process of continuous destruction and healing.


    This physical strength is simply not something ordinary people can possess.


    Chi Emperor had already reminisced in just a moment, this guy even forged his body with his own strength.


    "Forging body exercises?"


    Red Emperor sneered abruptly, he reached out a hand, and offered a long, dark blade with a sharp blade.


    "When I cut off all your limbs, I see how useful your forging body is."


    Su Mutian''s expression suddenly changed, if he was cut off his limbs, at this time, Yan Qi did not reconnect his limbs to him.


    "and many more!"


    Su Mutian suddenly said, "I can give you that picture, but I have a request."


    Chi Di sneered, "Boy, you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions."


    "Heidi is dead. The map he carved on the wall of the cell has been scrapped by me. Only me in this world knows."


    Su Mutian said coldly, "If you cut off my limbs, then I am useless alive, only to seek death. If I wholeheartedly seek death, I will always find a chance, and you will never have the opportunity to get that map again. "


    Chi Emperor''s expression changed several times, and suddenly asked in a murmur, "Let''s talk about your conditions first."


    "My sister''s name is Su Muxin. Thirteen years ago, he was taken away by your demons in a blue building called Liuchunyuan in Dayong City. You should still be in the demons of Beihuang. If you bring her, I will write to you the complete reincarnation map."


    Su Mutian said calmly.


    Chi Emperor froze a little, and lost his smile. "This is interesting. Who is it that took your sister away, do you know?"


    Su Mutian shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Then how do you know she is still alive?"


    Chi Di smiled, "You know, there are many children in Mozong who like fine skin and tender meat. A little girl fell into their hands and was either cooked or reduced to..."


    "To shut up!"


    Su Mutian dared not imagine that Su Muxin suffered that kind of treatment. He interrupted Chi Emperor angrily and said angrily, "Li Gong told me that she is still alive, then she must be alive!!"


    Chi Di narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Mutian for a moment, "Sure enough, I knew Li Wangyi''s sister... Very well, I will order people to find your sister in Beihuang, if they find it, I will bring her. meet you."


    Red Emperor withdrew his magic weapon and commanded lightly, "Throw him into the stone prison. If he ran away, you will try my soul refining skills one by one."


    The servants suddenly stunned, and the busy ones bowed to their lives.


    "Yes, His Majesty the Red Emperor!"


    Chi Emperor left the execution room with his hands on his back and returned to the other courtyard.


    "Thirteen years ago, a group of seedlings were indeed brought back to Guihuafang for training in the three celestial dynasties."


    Although Bai Di didn''t go to the execution room, he could hear the conversation. When Chi Di came out, she frowned and said.


    "Do you really want to find someone for him?"


    Red Emperor smiled loudly, "I have ordered the order, he will arrive within three days, and when he uses Soul Search, he can''t get any desired information."


    Bai Di shook his head gently, "Soul search is not foolproof, not to mention that it is a map. Soul search is very likely to be missing. The map of reincarnation is about breaking through the ninth realm, and even ascending the fairy world. , Be sure to be foolproof.


    The boy''s temper has just been tried out by Lu Lang just now. Most of the time with Li Wangyi is not short, it is also a kind of breed, and the strict punishment of confession will only have a counterproductive effect. "


    "Since the lady thinks so, then we will do two-hand preparations to find the younger sister."


    Three days later, in the other courtyard, besides the Red Emperor and the White Emperor, there was a dark-faced man in black standing behind them.


    And opposite them, it was Su Mutian with a calm face.


    During these three days, Su Mutian thought very clearly that if the Red Emperor could find Su Muxin, then after making sure that his sister was safe, they would be fooled by them.


    If it is in their status that Su Muxin cannot be found within the Demon Sect, it means that she is already fierce.


    Li Wangyi knew that the news was six years ago, and so long ago, no one knew what happened.


    And Su Mutian also knows that once the Red Emperor and the White Emperor get the map of reincarnation, they will definitely not let him live, so he also has a consciousness of death.


    "Hang, you try it first."


    "Yes."


    The man in black bowed for a while and walked directly to Su Mutian before reaching for his hand on his head.


    Su Mutian''s expression changed slightly. Although he didn''t know what this person named Hao wanted to do, it was not difficult to guess that these two people did not find Su Muxin, so he asked this person to impose other means.


    Su Mutian had no way to resist. Both of them had the strength of the eighth realm in front of him, and he could easily suppress him by virtue of Shen Nian.


    As Hao''s right hand rested on Su Mutian''s head, a cold, biting breath instantly poured into his mind.


    At the next moment, Su Mutian''s body shuddered, and he felt a whirl of the sky.


    The cold breath penetrated into the depths of his soul and began to search for his memory.


    Su Mutian reacted in an instant. This should be the "soul search technique" used by the demons in the rumor, which can forcibly search for people''s memories.


    With a shock in his heart, he immediately began to resist this cold breath.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 985： Heart Eater

    Su Mutian is not a cultivator of immortals, and he has no mind, but his willpower is more than ordinary people, otherwise he will not be able to bear the pain of crushing bones.


    "Get out!!"


    In Su Mutian''s knowledge of the sea, his soul gave an angry roar and suddenly collided with the cold consciousness.


    boom!


    The collision of the two wills makes Su Mutian feel like the whole world is shaking, there is a burst of black in front of him, and then he fainted.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Su Mutian woke up, he found that Chi Di and Bai Di were staring at him.


    "I''m starting to admire you a little bit, and with the mortal body, I can even make a sixth-level monk Yuanshen backfire."


    Bai Di smiled faintly, "Now he''s heavily damaged by spirits and can no longer use Soul Search, so let''s talk about the second method."


    Chi Di continued, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the news of your sister Su Muxin has indeed been discovered, but you can''t bring her here. Lastly, you must have heard that we also mentioned that the Devil Emperor is ready to set up his own daughter Yuelin Heaven is the heir, your sister is now her maid, and he is a half disciple."


    Su Mutianxin shocked, he never thought that Su Muxin had become Yue Lintian''s maid, and this woman had a great connection with Li Wangyi.


    Su Mutian didn''t know whether this situation was good or bad. His sister became the maid of the future Devil Emperor, or half a disciple. How could this situation get away easily.


    But soon Su Mutian decided that he had to go to the Devil''s Palace. He had to see Su Muxin anyway.


    Su Mutian felt that Yue Lintian should not be a fierce, even if she was the daughter of the devil.


    This confidence actually stems from Li Wangyi. Since he will like Yuelintian, even two people and a daughter, it can already explain a lot of things.


    He followed Li Wang for more than a year and knew his character very well.


    Li Wang''s wholeheartedness is like water, good deeds are like flow, and he is also jealous of hatred.


    Su Mutian thought of this, he suddenly startled, because he found that his brother and sister had a deep entanglement with Li Wangyi.


    "You don��t have to be too happy. Although Yue Lintian has the back of the devil emperor behind it, it is difficult to convince the crowd. For example, the five emperors under the devil emperor did not deal with her. There was a dark disease, which has not been recovered so far, and he has been retreating to recuperate.


    If Yue Lintian forcibly took the position of the Devil Emperor, it would not be long before she died, and your sister would not be spared. "


    Bai Di noticed the change in Su Mutian''s expression, she sneered abruptly, and continued, "Don''t talk about future things, even now, we have countless ways to kill your sister."


    Chi Di laughed, "Just a maid, even if we kill, even the Devil Emperor will not tear our face because of her and us."


    Su Mutian''s expression changed slightly, and a heart suddenly sank to the bottom, because he knew that the two men were telling the truth.


    If Su Muxin''s identity is just a maid, it is not too difficult to kill Su Muxin in the identity of the two men in Mozong.


    "How do I know if you are telling the truth?"


    Bai Di said lightly, "You don''t deserve me to speak, and I don''t need to prove to you whether it is true or not. If you don''t believe me, then I will order someone to take your sister''s head to give you a look."


    Bai Di clapped his hands when he finished speaking, and immediately a servant came in, kneeling on one knee on the ground, "Your Majesty."


    "The order was sent back to the Devil''s Palace, so that they took Su Muxin''s head and sent it to the villa."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Su Mutian watched the slave retreat, and he suddenly panicked. When it came to his own safety, he could not care, but as soon as Su Muxin was concerned, he was a little lost.


    Bai Di''s tone and expression were too determined. Whether she said it was true or not, Su Mutian would not dare to gamble.


    If the sister is just an ordinary person in Mozong, in the status of these two people, only one command is needed to bring her.


    Only in a position where even they cannot move easily will there be such a threat.


    "and many more!"


    Su Mutian said abruptly, "Since my sister can''t come, you take me to the Devil''s Palace. As soon as I see her, I will draw you the reincarnation map."


    Baidi and Chidi glanced at each other, frowning at the same time.


    "Well, it happened that the Devil Emperor called me to return to the Devil''s Palace to participate in the Moon Lintian Book Ceremony, so I will take you there."


    Bai Di just pondered for a while, and he quickly made a decision.


    When Chi Di saw what Bai Di had said, he did not raise any objections. It was considered tacit approval.


    After making a decision, the two took Su Mutian to the Devil''s Palace in Beihuang the next day.


    The magic weapon for the two men to fly in the air is a giant flying boat with a length of several tens of meters. It does not need to withstand the sun and wind, but the speed is not as fast as the flying of the sword, but the victory is comfortable.


    When he was on the flying boat, Bai Di took out a black pill and forced it into Su Mutian''s mouth. "Don''t be fooled, kid, or this heart attack will make you want to dig your heart out. "


    After finishing his speech, Bai Di deliberately made Su Mutian feel the power of biting Gu.


    He only heard Bai Di''s mouth whistle softly, and his heart was bitten by insects, with great pain.


    Su Mutian gritted his teeth bitterly and did not make himself cry out, but his heart hurt like it was about to explode.


    It felt like a sharp blade stirring repeatedly in his abdomen, causing thunder and buzz in his mind, almost fainting without pain.


    The white emperor stopped his voice and said softly, "I know you are a hard bone, but this biting gu can not matter whether you are a hard bone or not, as long as I launch it, it will gnaw at your internal organs and blood and flesh until you are given Gnawing into an empty shell."


    Even if Bai Di stopped driving Guxin Gu, Su Mutian still took a long time to slow down.


    He clenched his fists tightly, just glanced at Bai Di calmly, and found a position in the flying boat to sit cross-legged, a look of closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    Baidi and Chidi glanced at each other again, revealing thoughtful looks.


    Although Su Mutian was young, he revealed a treacherous tide from his bones, which made them feel a bit difficult.


    Su Mutian closed his eyes at this time, but began to use the power of fortune to look for the bitter Gu, he was naturally unwilling to be controlled.


    But while running the power of fortune, he suddenly made an unexpected discovery.


    Because he found that when the force of fortune passed, the bite part was slowly repaired and strengthened.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 986： Origin of the Demon Sect

    Su Mutian''s heart moved, thinking that Red Emperor smashed his whole bones, but he helped him break through to the fourth realm and reach the forged dirty realm.


    This heart-biting Gu seems to have played a considerable role. If you let it gnaw at its internal organs and then repair it through the power of chemistry, most of them can help him complete the forging of the fifth realm and break through to the sixth realm. Blood refinery.


    Su Mutian thought of this, and immediately began to urge the power of fortune to find the biting Gu.


    In less than a moment, Su Mutian found the heart-biting guts lurking in the blood, and began to use the power of fortune to force them out.


    This naturally caused a strong rebound of the heart bites Gu, they immediately bite in Su Mutian''s body, whether it is the flesh and blood meridians, or the internal organs.


    Su Mutian groaned, his whole body was shaking, but he quickly endured it.


    After letting these heart-biting guts bite for a moment, he urged the power of chemistry to repair those parts of his body that were bitten.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all injuries were repaired.


    And Su Mutian once again urged the power of nature to drive away the heart-guts and stimulated them to go crazy again.


    Just like this time, another five days passed.


    During this period, Su Mutian, besides eating and sleeping, almost kept urging the heart bitter Gu to torture himself.


    As he expected, the bitten heart Gu bite and repaired the part, the strength is much improved than before.


    Those who eat the heart will choose the place where the organ has not been strengthened and continue to bite until the organ is completely repaired.


    In this way, the organs in Su Mutian were completely transformed, as if they had been reborn.


    The result is that Su Mutian''s internal organs are now about the same strength as the body''s bones and skin. They can already compete with those defensive magic weapons, and have also broken through to the blood refining realm of the sixth realm.


    Su Mutian''s heart was a surprise, and such an unexpected harvest was completely unexpected.


    If it was not captured by Bai Di, according to his estimation, it would take more than ten or twenty years for the achievements to reach the sixth realm, but now it is only less than half a month.


    However, although the sixth realm is over, Su Mutian still has no assurance that his sister will be rescued from Mozong. At least it is still not the opponent of Baidi and others.


    According to his prediction, it is necessary to at least break through the "divine power" of the eighth realm in order to be certain.


    On the sixth day, the flying boat finally landed over an extremely large city.


    This city is the Divine Emperor City, the base camp of the Demon Sect. Its scale is no larger than that of any emperor of the Xian Dynasty.


    The first feeling when entering the Divine Emperor City is that the buildings in the city are taller than the average city.


    Su Mutian saw that the shortest house was three or four meters high, the pavilion was tens of meters high, and the city wall was as high as 100 meters.


    The streets in the city are vertical and horizontal, extending in all directions, and the road is in the shape of a square, and the whole city is vertical and horizontal, and each main road is at least 300 meters wide.


    While still on the flying boat, you can see the crowds on the street, the traffic is woven, the bustling is extraordinary, not at all like the legendary desolation and silence.


    The residences of Baidi and Chidi are naturally not far from where they are. The luxury of the residence here is more than that of the other courtyard on the mountain.


    Just covering an area of ??more than 20 square kilometers, of which there are nearly a thousand slaves.


    When the White Emperor and the Red Emperor fell, these people all knelt on the square in front of the mansion to welcome them, all with awe on their faces.


    Baidi and Chidi didn''t even look at these people, but walked slowly towards the mansion, and the slaves who knelt down on the road fell back on their knees, making way for both of them.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mutian sneered at him.


    The slavery of Mozong people felt deeply during this time, it felt like there existed around the master.


    Bai Di seemed to notice the change in his expression, she said lightly, "Looking at your expression, it seems quite disdainful about their performance."


    Bai Di squinted at Su Mutian, sneered, and pointed at someone casually, then said, "You, talk about how you came to Shendi City."


    "Returning to His Majesty the White Emperor, the minions'' family found a spiritual mine in their ancestral land and were unwilling to give it to the royal family of the Dayong Xian Dynasty for free. They found an excuse to destroy the door. There will be no place to bury."


    The man responded respectfully.


    Su Mutian was startled, his first reaction was not to believe at all, but when he saw the look on the slave''s face, he did not seem to lie.


    Before Su Mutian spoke, Bai Di pointed at another person and asked, "How did you come here?"


    "Going back to His Majesty the White Emperor, there is no treasure in the slave''s family, but she glanced at the monk of the Huazong Sect in the street and was blinded by her stabbing."


    The man raised his head slightly. He covered one eye with a blindfold, but only revealed the other eye.


    Bai Di sneered and said, "At least 70% of the people present were persecuted by those immortal sects and powerful Xiuxian sect gates in the three dynasty dynasties. Crossed to death."


    Su Mutian was stunned. He had only heard of Mozong doing evil things before, but he didn''t think about why they did.


    When Emperor Bai said here, he continued, "Those immortals have stood tall for nearly a thousand years. They have not taken the lives of ordinary monks and mortals seriously, but regarded themselves as gods above everything else.


    And for the ordinary people, God naturally wants what they want. Once they dare to refuse, it is the end of home destruction.


    Not everyone in this world has the same identity and background as Li Wangyi, and can still have a life after angering those immortals. "


    Bai Di said that no matter what Su Mutian reacted to, he lifted his feet and entered the mansion.


    Su Mutian was dumbfounded. He followed Li Wang for a few years a week. Naturally, he had seen and heard many of the actions of those immortals.


    But even Li Wangyi could only do his best to help those who were persecuted, and was unable to change anything, because the pattern of the Xian Dynasty had already been finalized.


    At that time, Li Wangyi was nothing more than a mortal, so he could only do his best to save some ordinary people.


    But even knowing this, although Su Mutian changed some views more or less, his perception of Bai Di and Chi Di did not change much. Instead, he became more determined to find Su Muxin as soon as possible and take away his thoughts. .


    In fact, Baidi and Chidi also kept their promises and soon let him see Su Muxin.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 987： Reincarnation small world

    Su Mutian did not talk to Su Muxin, but just behind Bai Di and Chi Emperor, he saw Su Linxin and Yue Lintian who were behind him from afar.


    At a glance, Su Mutian recognized Su Muxin. Although there was a gap of 13 years, he could recognize his sister at a glance.


    Su Mutian wanted to call Su Muxin''s name excitedly, but at this time, he felt a surge of power.


    Not only sealed his tongue, but also sealed his body, so that he could not move at all.


    Su Mutian knew that Red Emperor or Bai Emperor must have moved his hands and feet, and could only watch Su Muxin leave in front of him.


    After returning to the mansion, the Red Emperor and the White Emperor again forced Su Mutian to draw the reincarnation map.


    Su Mutian pretended to be unable to remember the paintings on the wall, deliberately thinking hard every day, delaying time, and only want to talk to Su Muxin.


    They were anxiously rushed, just like squeezing toothpaste, painted a scale and half claw.


    Su Mutian painted according to the real map of reincarnation. Chi Di and Bai Di didn''t know whether they had seen them or how to judge them, and they recognized them at a glance.


    The two of them were very irritable and urged more and more anxiously.


    After more than a month, when the month of Lin Lintian was held, Bai Di and Chi Di saw Su Mutian still unable to draw, and became more and more impatient.


    Su Mutian pretended to be meditating and thinking, and at the same time, he learned that the so-called reincarnation map was originally a map of the small world of reincarnation emperor.


    The reincarnation emperor has now entered the realm and became the master of a world, but the small world of reincarnation was there.


    When the Demon Gate just started, hundreds of people from the Heidi family died under the monks of Wu Ya Gong.


    In order to avenge his hatred, he infiltrated the Dayong City, even killed dozens of people in Wuyagong, and quietly dug many ancestral tombs of Wuyagong monks, and even whipped the dead.


    Such blatantly provocative behavior naturally provoked the boundless palace to anger, and sent a large number of monks to arrest the Black Emperor.


    Heidi was only a monk in the sixth realm that year. Once Wuya Palace moved, he could not resist anymore and hurriedly fled.


    On the embarrassing way to escape, the Black Emperor inadvertently broke into the secret realm of the reincarnation clan, found many treasures in it, and found a chart of the ancient times.


    The Black Emperor used the panacea found in the secret realm to make great progress and quickly broke through to the seventh realm, so he got rid of the monk of the infinite palace.


    The Black Emperor did not go back to Dayong City again, but showed the sea according to the picture, experienced the stormy waves, and died for nine lives, even found the legendary samsara small world, and found the saint of the samsara.


    But I don��t know if it��s vengeance or lack of talent. The Black Emperor didn��t finally cultivate the reincarnation rune, so he left the reincarnation small world and returned to Dayongcheng to find revenge.


    At that time, the Black Emperor had already broken through to the eighth realm. Ten years later, he was lurking near the Dayong City, specializing in the assassination of the monks of Wuya Palace.


    The people in Wuya Palace were panic-stricken, and finally the owner of Wuya Palace pulled out the horse before he besieged the Black Emperor.


    Just when Heidi thought he was going to die, he suddenly encountered a mysterious man who rescued him.


    If it is not the elder of Taishang in the ninth realm of Wu Ya Gong, the owner of Wu Ya Gong will be screaming.


    The mysterious man was the Devil Emperor. He happened to be near Dayong City. After learning about this matter, he rescued the Black Emperor and brought him back to Mozong.


    Heidi joined Mozong in that year, and at that time he also knew that Devil Emperor traveled the world and was looking for those who had hatred against the three great immortals and wanted to change the pattern of this world.


    It was also at that time that the Black Emperor knew that the other four emperors of Mozong had similar encounters with him, and they had **** enmity with the three great immortals of Zhongzhou.


    The Devil Emperor traveled across the mainland of Kyushu in recent years and found that except for those continents where the demon clan dominates, the situation of the other mainland clan is basically the same.


    Xianzong grabbed the resources of the entire continent and had the absolute right to speak.


    There are many monks in this world who can''t stand it anymore, but no one can stand up to resist, and the Devil Emperor has to do is such a person.


    Devil Emperor''s ambition is very big, not just to change the situation of a Zhongzhou mainland, but the pattern of the whole fairy world.


    After knowing the Devil Emperor''s wishes, the Black Emperor was really boiling blood, and almost wanted to smear the Devil Emperor''s liver and brain.


    Soon after Heidi joined, Mozong''s strength began to rise unprecedentedly under the leadership of Demon Emperor, which made the three great immortals feel an intuitive threat.


    So the first battle of right and evil broke out. Although the devil won by one enemy and three, it was also a terrible victory. After hurting the foundation, he has been nurturing all these years.


    The Black Emperor was even worse. He was caught and tortured daily by the Taoist Sect, forcing Mozong''s secrets.


    Because the Emperor had just joined the Mozong, he did not trust the Devil Emperor very much, so he did not disclose information about the small world of reincarnation.


    Until he was trapped, the Black Emperor knew that there were many evils, so he was very annoyed that he did not tell the Devil Emperor this news.


    In the end, the news of the reincarnation map is that the Black Emperor informed the prisoners in the Voldemort Tower, that is, the same demons, and even sacrificed himself to create opportunities for him to escape.


    After the lucky escape, the man did not go to the Devil Emperor, but told the White Emperor that he wanted to use it for rewards.


    But what he never expected was that Baidi killed him on the spot, one was to kill his mouth, and the other was worthless to the black emperor.


    The Black Emperor once said that in addition to the samsara, there are many rare treasures in the small world of reincarnation. If they can truly master it, it will be enough to dominate the world.


    If you can get a glimpse of the whole picture, even if the true God descends, it may not be an opponent.


    When Su Mutian heard this, he was not excited, but instead knew it was going to be bad.


    Because the white emperor and the red emperor told him these words without hesitation, there must be a heart of silence, otherwise it would tell him so much secret.


    To know this secret, they even concealed the devil emperor.


    So Su Mutian began to delay the time while looking for opportunities to escape.


    And this time came soon. At the ceremony of the month of Lin Lintian, almost all the people in the Divine Emperor City would participate. Of course, the White Emperor and the Red Emperor were no exception.


    In addition to the two monks who left the fifth realm to guard Su Mutian, all the people in the mansion went to the Devil''s Palace to attend the celebration.


    Su Mutian took advantage of the two monks in Fifth Realm to prepare, punching the monk''s chest with a punch.


    The monk didn''t even hum, he was shattered by Su Mutian''s fist and the hull of the hastily sacrificed body, and then he shattered the heart, and the one who died suddenly couldn''t die anymore.


    Not only the monk was shocked, but even Su Mutian was shocked.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 988： Xuanwu

    Su Mutian didn''t expect his power to be so strong, although he was unable to attack it, but he killed a monk in the fifth realm with a punch, which was far beyond his expectation.


    After the remaining monk from the fifth realm reacted, he immediately sacrificed his magic weapon and cut it towards Su Mutian.


    Su Mutian blasted again with a conditioned reflex, but the opponent''s flying sword only blocked for a moment, then broke into two pieces in an instant, and then fell to the ground.


    This time Su Mutian was prepared. Before waiting for the man to react, he stepped out like a battery and punched again.


    The monk in the fifth realm panicked and sacrificed all the defensive magic weapons on his body at the same time, and arranged a layer of body protection aura around the body.


    However, the exact same situation just appeared again. With Su Mutian''s fist, all the defensive magic weapons and body protection aura were instantly broken like paper paste.


    Su Mutian finally bombarded the man''s body with a punch, and then flew it out, hitting several walls one after another before stopping.


    Su Mutian was stunned for a moment, too late to care about whether those people were dead or alive, pulled their legs and rushed out of the mansion.


    At this time, the whole Divine Emperor City was a jubilant scene, and people were everywhere on the street, like a bustling festival every year.


    After Su Mutian was in the crowd, he did not dare to go to Su Muxin, because the heart bitter Gu in his body was still there, and he would be discovered by Bai Di once he approached.


    Su Mutian hesitated halfway on the street, but still rushed toward the outside of Divine Emperor City.


    If he goes to Su Muxin at this time, let alone save her, I am afraid he can''t even get close, or even lose his life.


    The only thing Su Mutian can think of at this time is the reincarnation of the small world. As long as he finds there like the Black Emperor, obtains the cultivation resources inside and helps him break through to the eighth realm, it is possible to take Su Muxin out of the Demon Sect.


    At this time, the whole city''s attention was concentrated in the book closure ceremony, Su Mutian''s departure from the city was very smooth.


    After leaving the Divine Emperor City, according to the directions in the map in his mind, he went all the way east into a seaport in the east of the Dayongxian Dynasty.


    Although Su Mutian does not have a spirit stone or silver, he already has the fifth realm of physical body at this time, and there is no problem with the ordinary monsters.


    He hunted several monsters in the jungle, took the materials from them, and after selling them in the harbor city, he bought a boat and hired a large number of sailors to go to sea.


    Su Mutian sailed along the sea for several months according to the chart in his mind, and encountered many dangers in the sea, such as the powerful sea monster attack.


    But the weird thing is that every time you encounter a danger, you can always be lucky.


    When those undersea monsters were about to attack the ship, they suddenly turned around and left, or they suddenly sank into the sea.


    This road was full of surprises, and found Su Mutian the island where the small world of reincarnation is located.


    When the ship finally docked on the island, he let the sailors wait on the ship, and he went to open the reincarnation of the small world.


    At the moment when Su Mutian opened the small world and was about to enter, two figures looted in front of him and entered into it.


    Su Mutian looked at the past with amazement, and found that Bai Di and Chi Di were standing in the air, looking around this small world of reincarnation.


    Su Mutian was taken aback by surprise, and only then did the reaction come. The two guys would come here long before they arrived, so they followed him all the time.


    The reason why I told myself to reincarnate the small world in Divine Emperor City and deliberately left only two monk guards in the fifth realm was just to catch a long line to catch big fish.


    It was also because they had such patience that they followed him for thousands of miles.


    The several dangers he encountered at sea were able to turn danger into danger, without thinking that the two men also secretly cleared obstacles.


    In order to enter this small world of reincarnation, they can be considered to have racked their brains.


    "Lu Lang, this little guy is useless."


    "Then kill it."


    Chi Emperor set foot in the air, he was looking at the entire reincarnation of the reincarnation with his eyes shining brightly, and he waved his hand to Su Mutian below without waving his head.


    Su Mutian didn''t even have time to react, and he felt as if he was hit hard, and he flew out of the air.


    Although his body has reached the strength of the fifth realm, he still can''t resist the monk of the eighth realm.


    "boom!"


    Su Mutian only felt a wave of shaking and deafening. He was lifted up by the violent force, and his body seemed to explode.


    Even more frightening is that the power of thunder and lightning is also attached to this palm.


    Su Mutian suddenly felt a sudden pain in his body and was slammed by thunder and lightning. He roared in pain and followed the situation, and then passed through the sea that was rolling and falling into the small world of reincarnation.


    The wind was roaring, the light was gleaming, and before waiting for inhalation, it crashed into the sea and sank down.


    At this moment, Su Mutian''s body and veins were all broken, suffocating, and he could only arbitrarily dance his arms and headed upstream.


    However, before he even floated up, another strong wind broke through, hitting his heart accurately.


    Su Mutian wowed out a sip of blood, and a large amount of seawater poured into the mouth again, causing him to suddenly lose consciousness and sink towards the bottom of the sea.


    Red Emperor Shennian locked in, and when he realized that the vitality in Su Mutian was cut off, he and Bai Emperor went toward the center of the reincarnation hall of the reincarnation of the small world.


    In the Heidi story, all the treasures in the reincarnation are in that place.


    But at this time, the sea of ??reincarnation in the small world suddenly screamed with strong winds, the waves were ups and downs, and a very sharp and terrifying tsunami came from the bottom of the sea.


    The White Emperor and the Black Emperor looked down at the sea, stunned. When they saw the scene below, they were both startled and suddenly speechless.


    I saw the water waves flying down on the sea surface, uplifting a black and smooth giant "round island", the "island" rises higher, the only part of the surface of the water is four or five hundred meters in size, the crack is like a crossroad, in the sun The dazzling luster underneath.


    Before we look closely, weird screams and thunder, the frontal storm surges into the sky, and a huge black python rushes out, the crystal sparkles, and the fangs roar.


    "Xuanwu!"


    The white emperor and the red emperor jumped suddenly in their hearts, and they immediately recognized that the beast was the Xuanwu mentioned by the black emperor before.


    Bai Di deliberately told Su Mutian about the reincarnation of the small world at that time, but he concealed many important information, such as the snake-headed turtle body in front of him, and the huge giant beast.


    At that time, the Black Emperor thought that he did not dare to stay in the small world of reincarnation and get more treasures because there was a Xuanwu Divine Beast guarding it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 989： breakthrough

    This Xuanwu was actually one of the four spirits that Chen Luo threw into the world of Xianxia, ??but Xuanwu entered the small world of reincarnation.


    The spiritual power here is more than ten times stronger than the outside world, and even several times stronger than those of the heaven and earth secret realm, so Xuanwu grows extremely fast.


    And like the Destiny Small World, the reincarnation world also has a power crystallization concluded by the reincarnation emperor to maintain the operation of the entire small world, and this thing is in the reincarnation hall.


    In addition to relying on spiritual power, Xuanwu is drawing on the crystallization of reincarnation to grow.


    So in just a few decades, Xuanwu grew much faster than the other three beasts.


    At this time, it has already reached the strength of the eighth realm, and only one step away can become a real beast.


    Xuanwu realized at this time that the two human beings wanted to go to the reincarnation hall, where would they get their wish.


    It screamed and leaped with breaking waves, sea water, ice floes, fish schools... pouring down from the huge mountain-like turtle.


    Xuanwu was higher and higher, and the whole sea seemed to be lifted up. The huge waves rushed outward, and the foam spewed out.


    The black python swayed and fluttered violently, spitting letters towards the white emperor and the black emperor.


    Xuanwu was like a mountain.With the support of a thick python tail, he even stood out of the sea.The four feet lie between the sky and the sea.The sharp claws are like giant spears, and the python tail flicks, so he jumps out of the sea. , Rushed towards Baidi and Chidi.


    The two people saw the movement of Xuanwu slightly changed, because Xuanwu had a speed that completely did not match its shape.


    Just a blink of an eye, Xuanwu ran from the sea below like a mountain in Taishan, and rushed over with rage.


    The Red Emperor and the White Emperor had no time to react, and had to hurry to sacrifice the body aura, and then manipulated the magic weapon to bombard the Xuanwu.


    Only listening to the "boom" shock, the giant claw that was about 100 meters long bombarded the Red Emperor and the White Emperor with a sudden thunder.


    The red emperor and the white emperor withdrew their bodies for nearly a thousand kilometers, bombarded directly on the back mountain wall, and embedded directly into the inside for a few tens of meters before stopping.


    The magic weapon of Baidi and Red Emperor slashed on Xuanwu, and only made a clear sound of impact. Even the skin was not cut, but it aroused Xuanwu''s ferocity.


    Xuanwu sent a roar of tremors, and the sea caused a wave of waves, and then flew quickly in the air, hitting the mountain where the two were.


    Rumble!


    There was another earth-shattering roar, and the mountain, which was more than 1,000 kilometers high, was broken by Xuanwu.


    The mountain wall disintegrated instantly, fell from the sky, and hit the sea below, splashing a large wave.


    At the same time, deep in the seabed, Su Mutian opened his eyes suddenly.


    After being almost cut off by Chi Emperor just now, the body''s chemical power turned on and started to repair the severely damaged meridians in his body.


    But even so, he was still seriously injured and died frequently, with only a little effort to barely float towards the sea.


    When he finally came to the surface and swam to the beach, he had already lost his last trace of strength and passed out.


    I don''t know how long after that, he felt that his mouth had been forcibly pryed open by something, and then something with a fishy smell poured into his mouth.


    At the next moment, Su Mutian felt a huge force pouring into his body, and began to transform and repair his body in a very violent gesture, just like the situation when the bones were crushed by the Red Emperor at that time, and then transformed by the power of medicine and chemical power.


    Su Mutian felt a more severe pain than the previous serious injury, but as time passed, the pain in his body gradually subsided.


    The power of creation in the body seems to have been sensed at this time, and it also started to run with that force. The two gradually merged into one and continued to transform Su Mutian''s body.


    At this moment, Su Mutian seemed to feel, he sat up cross-legged, and began to work full-time on the merits.


    Su Mutian was completely absorbed in it, but he didn''t notice it. At this time, at the seaside, the wind screamed and the rocks spattered.


    Many stones hit him, either bounced off, or crashed into pieces, but he didn''t even leave a single scar on his body.


    As more and more rubble became larger and larger, he would be buried in these rubble piles soon.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and suddenly listened to a subtle and hoarse voice carefully, "Zhongqing''s family, where are the two of you?"


    Su Mutian sighed in his heart, listened intently, and smiled with a sharp voice, "Come on, Dad, those two outsiders were run away by Xuanwu."


    Then he heard cheers, and there were countless small voices yelling at the same time, "Run away and run away!"


    Su Mutian secretly felt strange, he slowly opened his eyes, but he was buried by a large number of stones at this time, and he could not see the situation around him.


    He stretched his body and wanted to stand up from the ground.


    As soon as this action, Su Mutian felt that there was a heavy weight on his head, so that he could not move.


    Su Mutian frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then slowly stood up.


    The huge stone covering him was easily lifted by him and rolled over the ground one by one.


    But Su Mutian didn''t know how many stones there were. He pushed the stones up, but more stones rolled down and hit him.


    Su Mutian was a little impatient, and he threw a punch at the top of his head before waving it.


    boom!


    The stone on the top of the head shattered into a powder, and a huge force passed through the stone upwards, smashing all the stones above.


    Su Mutian leapt from the stone pile and landed on the beach.


    He reached out and waved away the dust from the sky, opened his eyes and looked around, unable to help but stunned slightly.


    When Su Mutian just came in, the reincarnation of the small world was an endless sea, and there were countless towering giant peaks in the sea.


    At this moment, as you can see, most of the peaks in front of me were broken, and it looked like the situation was broken by something with great force.


    Could it be that the two emperors, Red Emperor and Bai Emperor, encountered any dangers and caused them to fight with each other?


    Su Mutian thought more and more that it was possible, because he did hear the earth-shattering movements outside when the sea floor was groggy.


    Su Mutian froze for a while, and suddenly realized that he was wrong, because he was surprised to find that his physical injuries were repaired more than once, and he had already completed the blood refining realm of the fifth realm, and advanced to the undestructed body of the sixth state.


    "what happened?"


    Su Mutian''s brain was a bit dazed, he didn''t even know what happened.


    He remembers dying when he surfaced, and later...


    Yes, someone fed himself what he ate, not only saved him, but also helped him break through!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 990： Guyi

    "Thanks to the emperor''s blessing, otherwise the two wicked people know that I discovered the secret of the ancient Yi people, then you are done!"


    At this time, he heard a husky voice and sighed again.


    A sympathetic sigh suddenly sounded all around, "It''s done, it''s done!"


    Su Mutian was startled. He looked blankly around him. He saw a vast sea in front of him, surrounded by turbulent rocks. How could there be a half figure?


    "Stinky boy, where are you looking? We are on you. You can see a fart when you look away!"


    Su Mutian was suspicious when he saw that he was shocked, and he stared at himself.


    From this point of view, Su Mutian immediately found himself standing on the left and right shoulders with hundreds of rice-sized people.


    These "people" are dressed in white and are extremely tiny. If it were not for his body''s transformation, his eyesight was already very human comparable and could not be found at all.


    The little people were chattering and cheering on his shoulders.


    Su Mutian was startled, "You, what are you guys?"


    "Stinky boy, what are you?"


    The shrill voice that just spoke shouted in discontent.


    Suddenly there was an echoing voice around, "What are you, what are you?"


    Su Mutian was stunned for a while, mainly because there was no reaction for a while. What kind of species are these little people in front of him, how could they be born so small.


    While he was still stunned, the subtle, hoarse voice came out at first, sounding rather unpleasant, "Nonsense! You are my future sovereign of the ancient Yi people, can''t you say rude language!"


    Su Mutian followed the voice, and the speaker was an old man with long ankles, wearing a white crown, wearing a cape, and holding a silver stick in his right hand, his face was solemn and solemn.


    Compared with the little people around, it is a lot higher than the others, and it is quite a bit like a standout.


    "Dad! Sister is crazy all day long, there is no sovereign authority!"


    A thin and small Gu Yi boy jumped out from behind him, turning his hips on his hips, staring at a Gu Yi girl in the crowd, "You are about to change her, and I will take your place in the elderly! "


    This Gu Yi girl was the little man who asked Su Mutian what he was.


    She grimaced at the boy and grinned, "You little fart kid wants to be the future sovereign, so grow taller and talk!"


    This Gu Yi girl was obviously quite prestigious. As soon as she finished speaking, the rest of the little ones called together, "Grow a little taller, grow a little taller!"


    At this time, there was a roaring sound suddenly in the distance, and then the roar and roar of Xuanwu.


    The Gu Yi princess lost her voice, "Oh, they''re back!"


    The leader of the Kui ethnic group and other small children noticed the movement there, and their expressions changed one by one.


    "Scary boy, run quickly, or you''ll be unlucky again later!"


    Princess Gu Yi screamed at Su Mutian.


    Su Mutian stunned his head and looked at it, he was shocked to see a black and white figure fighting against a giant in the sky.


    The Xuanwu is at least a thousand meters tall, like mountains, and the terrible coercion can still be felt even if it is a few kilometers away.


    Su Mutian recognized it at a glance, and it was Chi Di and Bai Di who were fighting with Xuanwu.


    He also understood at the same time that the devastated look in front of him should be the result of the battle between these two beasts.


    Su Mutian realized that it was not good, and didn''t wait for these ancient Yi people to urge them to run.


    "To the right."


    Su Mutian heard the voice of the princess Gu Yi, he was startled, but soon chose to follow her guidance.


    Su Mutian had already reacted at this time, and it must be these ancient Yi people who rescued him just now.


    Most of them are aborigines of this reincarnation of the small world, but because of the arrival of Baidi and Heidi, they suffered this disaster.


    "Yes, turn left here again!"


    Su Mutian ran for a long distance before finally hearing the voice of Princess Gu Yi.


    "Okay, here it is!"


    Su Mutian looked back and found that the location was in a dense forest.


    The trees are lush, the flowers are like blossoms, and the ground is full of various fragrances of lingering fruit.


    Here you can still hear the movements of the fighting outside, but it''s not as shocking at the beach.


    Su Mutian found a place to sit down, and then looked at the Guys on his shoulders.


    "You saved me just now?"


    "Huh, stinky boy, although you look stupid, you are quite smart."


    The Gu Yi princess snorted, "That''s a drop of Xuanwu real blood that we finally took from Xuanwu, and I will feed you all!"


    "Thank you for your help, Su Mou is grateful."


    Su Mutian confirmed the speculation in his heart, and he immediately thanked these ancient Yi people sincerely.


    "We didn''t save you in vain."


    Princess Gu Yi continued, "We save you, but we want you to help us get rid of those two bad guys and defeat Xuanwu!"


    Su Mutian was stunned, but quickly reacted. The bad guys needlessly know that they were Red Emperor and White Emperor, and Xuanwu must be the monster like a turtle.


    Red Emperor and White Emperor will not give up the treasures in the reincarnation hall, and Xuanwu will not be willing to give up. If the two of them continue to fight, it is impossible to beat this reincarnation small world.


    This reincarnation small world was originally the homeland of the Kui people, and they naturally wanted to protect it.


    It''s just that they only have this kind of body, and their strength is not so strong. They can only rely on the power of others.


    "Your life-saving grace should be justified. It''s just that my strength is low. I''m not an opponent on either side of the two sides.


    Su Mutian did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    After all, if it were not for him who accidentally attracted these two people and caused the disaster of the reincarnation of the small world, this ancient Yi people will not fall into this situation.


    "You have no skills, but we can teach you the skills to defeat them!"


    Su Mutian couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. If the Gu Yi people have this ability, they can do it by themselves. Why should he be taught to defeat those people?


    "Huh, stinky boy, what do you mean by this expression! Did you look down on my Guy!"


    Su Mutian hadn''t spoken yet. The younger brother of the Gu Yi princess, the little boy who was "ambitious" who wanted to take her place, jumped out, shouting at Su Mutian with his hips.


    Su Mutian looked weird, and saw a small child pointing at himself as a stink boy, which made him feel very strange.


    But instead of being angry, he thought the little guy was cute and tight.


    The Kui nationality chief interjected at this time and proudly said, "You must not ignore me because of our small body. The Wugu Yi nationality was the life created by the emperor when he saw the true body of the Heavenly Dao. "


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 991： Sumiya

    Speaking of this, the Lord of Guyi told the origin of the Guyi.


    At that time, Chen Luo appeared as a Qingtian giant, and his body was punished to make up the sky. For those emperors, in addition to shock, it brought the impact from the laws of the world.


    They never imagined that the body can change to such a huge degree, it is like the world, and it is not direct to people.


    The reincarnation emperor had a sense of mind, and he created the "Sumi Mustard Seed Technique" out of the reincarnation of the reincarnation, and thought that he created the ancient Yi nationality.


    Although the Gu Yi people are humanoid, their initial form is not the same size as humans, but he does not follow the normal form of humans, but starts from the size of rice grains.


    But they got the "Xumi mustard seed recipe" taught by the reincarnation emperor, namely "Xumi surgery" and "Mustard seed surgery", one to enlarge the body and one to shrink the body.


    But because Chen Luo separated the fairy realm from the ordinary world at that time, the reincarnation emperor was first thrown into the fairy realm and could not be easily lowered into the realm. Later, he was pulled into the realm and became the master of the realm.


    This led to the fact that the ancient Yi people did not practice the exercises and could only grow larger and smaller.


    However, the Gu Yi people have been in the reincarnation of the small world for hundreds of years. Under the nourishment of the super high aura, their life span is far longer than that of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people can only be regarded as middle-aged when they live to 100 years old, and usually can live to more than 200 years old.


    For example, the head of the Gu Yi nationality in front of him is 200 years old, and the Yi Yi princess of the Gu Yi ethnic group, although looking like a girl, is actually nearly thirty years old.


    With such a long lifespan, there is no danger in this small world of reincarnation, but the Gu Yi tribe has made a lot of secret techniques.


    For example, forging body exercises, they have no way to practice ordinary cultivation exercises, they just try to come up with exercises that can enhance their physical strength.


    But nearly a hundred years ago, an earthy egg suddenly appeared in the reincarnation hall.


    When the Gu people discovered it, they were a little surprised, but they did not panic. They thought it was some new life created by the reincarnation emperor.


    So even if they discovered that the egg was engulfing the power of the reincarnation of the small world, it did not stop it, thinking it was the energy it needed to hatch.


    Because the location of the egg was too precise, they thought it was the emperor''s arrangement.


    But when the egg hatched, the mysterious beast Xuanwu appeared.


    It constantly devours the power of the reincarnation emperor''s crystallization and grows at an incredible rate.


    And with the continuous growth of Xuanwu, it regarded the crystal of power as its own **, and expelled all the ancient Yi people out of the reincarnation hall.


    The reincarnation hall was originally the ancestral land of the ancient Yi people, and it was naturally unwilling to abandon it, even the creatures created by the emperor.


    However, under the war between the two sides, the Guyi tribe suffered a great loss, because their proud solid body was as fragile as an egg against a stone in front of Xuanwu.


    The body of the basalt is a snake with a tortoise and snake. Because it has a turtle shell, and the attributed water is soft, it is best at defense. It is not much stronger than the ancient Yi people.


    If only the defense power is amazing, the resilience of Xuanwu is also terrifying. Under the nourishment of water magical power, it can recover in a very short time even if it is hit hard.


    Therefore, when faced with Xuanwu, the ancient Yi people fell into a disadvantage.


    After losing thousands of people, the Guyi can only be forced to flee the reincarnation hall.


    Xuanwu was not interested in killing them all, just dominating the reincarnation hall and greedily absorbing power to crystallize.


    In just a few decades, it became nearly a kilometer. Finally, even the reincarnation hall could not fit it, and had to live in the sea under the mountain peak of the reincarnation hall.


    Xuanwu has absorbed the reincarnation crystallization for decades, and has produced a sense of it, even in the sea can swallow the essence of power.


    So when the White Emperor and the Red Emperor appeared, Xuanwu immediately drilled out of the sea to prevent any attempt to get close to the crystal of power.


    When Su Mutian heard this, he was moving.


    Heidi had been here decades ago. It must have been in contact with the people of the Guiyi people. The so-called fortune-building skills he made were probably inspired by the Guyi people.


    Sure enough, his idea came up, and Yilan said angrily, "Several decades ago, a bad guy broke in. He claimed to be the only surviving clan of the reincarnation that the emperor first created. The charts of the world come to find the inheritance of the emperor.


    We have lived here since we were born. For the first time when we saw an outsider coming in, he said it rightly and trusted him.


    The same race created by the emperor, the tribes felt intimate to him involuntarily.


    When he proposed to go to the reincarnation hall to obtain the inheritance of the emperor, we not only informed the method of cracking the prohibition, but also entered the body of Xuanwu, pierced its internal organs, let it suffer from pain, and temporarily left the reincarnation. The main hall.


    Originally, I wanted him to pass down the Xuanwu after he inherited it, but after he got the treasure inside, he could not practice the emperor''s rune.


    When we asked him to deal with Xuanwu, he actually fled! It''s really hateful and hateful! "


    A small group of ancient Yi people immediately followed Yi Lan''s righteous indignation to the extreme, "Hateful and hateful to the extreme! Hateful and hateful to the extreme!"


    Su Mutian couldn''t help but feel that his face was a bit hot. Although he and Heidi did not have the name of mentor and apprentice, he had the mentor and apprenticeship. Without his merits, he could not have lived to the present.


    What''s more, Su Mutian also hopes to use his skill to save Su Muxin from the Devil Sect.


    Although the behavior of Heidi was a little shameless, but he also revenge to return to Dayongxian Dynasty, Su Mutian can understand.


    "Huh, do you know that bastard!?"


    Yi Lan didn''t know what, but he immediately noticed Su Mutian''s changes, immediately stared at him and screamed and asked.


    Su Mutian was shocked. He didn''t know how Yilan knew it, but he still said the truth, "It''s not knowing, but I have practiced his exercises, it has some origins."


    Yi Lan stared at Su Mutian for a moment, only to see his scalp numb.


    "Count you honestly."


    Yi Lan snorted, "Since that **** slipped away, my father spent decades trying to prevent the clan from being deceived again, and researched a magical skill of "his heart". What do you think, I have Can guess!"


    Su Mutian''s expression changed slightly, no wonder Yilan just knew what he was thinking, it turned out to have this ability.


    Su Mutian also understood why the Gu Yi clan believed him as an outsider so easily after being deceived by the Black Emperor once.


    They saw that Su Mutian was slashed into the bottom of the sea by Chi Di, and after understanding his inner thoughts, they finally rescued him with the hard-earned Xuanwu real blood and let him complete the unfinished things of Hei Di.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 992： Fire Lotus

    "I have been saved by the nobility, and have the mentoring and disciplining with that person. Yuqingyili should serve as everyone. Even if I lose to these two people and Xuanwu, I must do my best!"


    Su Mutian figured out the cause of the matter, and said straightly.


    Su Mutian has suffered a lot since he was a child. After his sister was taken away, she was full of anger.


    But in Li Wangyi''s side, he was tempted to follow him every day, but he flattened the anger in his heart little by little.


    Su Mutian regards Li Wangyi as his father, and unconsciously began to follow his words and deeds. Although he is not as kind and kind as Li Wangyi, he also has a chivalrous heart.


    Things started because of him, and involved countless causes and effects, so he would naturally end it.


    Yi Lan saw Su Mu''s weather Yu Xuan''ang, his eyes were clear and sincere, and when he talked, he felt more honest and simple. He didn''t need his heart, and he was also willing to believe him.


    "Okay, then we will believe you!"


    The proprietor of the Kui tribe said aloud.


    "We will believe you! We will believe you!"


    The people of the Kui ethnic group were so excited that they all got together, but there was no more dance.


    "Then I will teach you how to practice from now on."


    Lord Gu Yi went on to say, "These two will never give up in order to reincarnate the treasures in the hall, and Xuanwu will not give in to the essence of the emperor''s power, and in this way, our homeland will be completely destroyed."


    Su Mutian asked me a word, and only then knew that the two had been fighting with Xuanwu for more than a month, and this also meant that he had also been practicing at the beach for a month.


    It''s just that Bai Di and Chi Di had a headache because of Xuanwu''s thick skin and flesh, and they didn''t even notice Su Mutian at the beach.


    Although Xuanwu and them are the strength of the eighth realm, the defense can be called unparalleled in the world. No matter what magic weapon and spell hits it, it has no great effect.


    When Xuanwu felt threatened, he directly retracted into the turtle shell.


    The defense of the turtle shell is even more invincible, so hard that they doubt their lives, and any spells are invalid. Ordinary magic weapons can even shatter them directly.


    According to their estimates, I am afraid that the Devil Emperor of the Ninth Realm will not be able to break the turtle shell.


    Moreover, the entire reincarnation small world is in the sea, the buildings are on the mountains in the sea, and Xuanwu is naturally capable of controlling water. This is its home field.


    If it is not that the two of them are husband and wife, in addition to cooperating with each other, there is a set of combined attack and defense methods, otherwise it is not a rival of Xuanwu.


    But as expected by the proprietors of the Kui ethnic group, even if they fell into the disadvantage, they still did not give up the idea at all.


    The result of this was that the stalemate came to a halt, the two sides stopped, and a month passed in an instant.


    "There are some flaming lotus growing in a crater at the northernmost end, which is very helpful to strengthen your body strength. You can get some flaming lotus first, and I will make an elixir for you to take."


    The lord of the ancient Yi nationality pointed to the north. "You swam all the way to the north. The mountain that is the northernmost is. I will wait for you to take the lotus back here."


    Su Mutian glanced at the position, and even if he nodded, he agreed, "Then I will go and I will return."


    After the people of the Gu Yi tribe, all descended from Su Mutian''s shoulders, they burrowed into a cave in a thicket of flowers in the jungle, which was obviously the real residence of the Gu Yi tribe.


    Su Mutian ran towards the crater stride, and when he reached the beach, he jumped into the sea and swam directly.


    Although the volcano was tens of kilometers away from the shore, Su Mutian''s flesh at the sixth realm could not help him.


    Although Su Mutian couldn''t fly with imperial demeanor, his physical strength was extremely strong. He just dragged a few strokes in the sea. The speed was like an arrow from the string, and he quickly flew away into the distance.


    A few tens of kilometers away, Su Mutian arrived at the foot of the volcano in less than half an hour.


    At the foot of the mountain, Su Mutian discovered that the volcano was as high as three kilometers, and a heat wave swept from the foot of the mountain, as if the entire volcano was a furnace.


    Su Mutian was okay under the mountain, but as he continued to move up, he found something was wrong.


    Because this volcano is too hot, it is not the temperature that ordinary magma can reach, even if his physical strength at this time is a bit unbearable.


    However, since Su Mutian promised to retrieve the flame lotus, naturally he would not give up halfway.


    When it finally reached the top of the mountain, it felt that the whole volcano began to rumble, and then it shook violently.


    "The volcano is about to erupt!"


    Su Mutian was shocked in his heart, already aware of what.


    When he thought about it in his mind, he saw a red-red magma column in the crater spew out, rushing into the sky.


    Mushroom-like volcanic clouds ups and downs, like a giant pillar standing in the sky and sea, some black as ink, some red as blood, mixed and changeable, shining with dazzling lightning and purple light, looking far away like a group of magic dances, magnificent And horror.


    But Su Mutian could not appreciate it at this time, because the red magma had been poured down, and he could not avoid it.


    Although Su Mutian now has the sixth realm of King Kong, he can''t resist this magma.


    But now that he has come to an end, he will have to resist even if he has no end.


    Su Mutian gritted his teeth sharply, but accelerated his pace and rushed towards the top of the mountain, at least to find the flame lotus before resisting these magma.


    He was not far from the top of the mountain, and this rush rushed, but he rushed to the edge of the crater in a few breaths.


    There is nothing else here except the hot magma and stones.


    Su Mutian''s gaze quickly found a flaming red lotus-shaped plant in the face of the crater.


    He didn''t need to think about it and knew that it should be a flame lotus. He stepped over a few steps and uprooted the flame lotus. He had no time to think, but swallowed the flame lotus in one go.


    At this time, the magma in the sky finally poured out.


    Su Mutian found a rock wall, and a huge gap came out with a punch, and the man got into it.


    The pungent smell of sulfur and volcanic ash swept through, making Su Mutian almost unable to breathe, and then suddenly there was a sudden pain in his body, and the hot lava suddenly submerged him.


    Su Mutian feels that his body is about to be torn apart, even the sixth realm still feels unable to withstand the high temperature of this magma.


    Su Mutian had no choice but to start running the power of chemistry to repair the burned skin.


    But his body is now immersed in magma, and his body is being burned all the time, making him have to work hard to repair it with all his strength.


    When Su Mutian was about to be unable to support it, a hot force suddenly appeared in his body, and he began to integrate with the force of chemistry, to speed up the repair of his scalded position.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 993： Dog jump wall

    Su Mutian was very happy in his heart, knowing that the flaming lotus under his control was working, he immediately ran his power of fortune, integrated the spiritual power brought by the flaming lotus into the power of fortune, and began to repair the wounds on his body constantly.


    In addition to bringing great resilience, Flame Lotus also made his resistance to flames start to be greatly improved, making magma not so hot.


    As Su Mutian''s forging power continued to operate, the flame potion''s medicinal effects continued to be refined and brought him into a fixed state in magma.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Mutian felt that what wrapped him was no longer lava, as if it was a hot spring, and he could no longer scald his body.


    Su Mutian still didn''t understand where the leader of the ancient Yi nationality let him come not to bring this flame lotus back.


    He must have known for a long time that this volcano is an active volcano and will erupt at any time.


    The purpose of the ancient Yi nationality is to allow Su Mutian to swallow the flame lotus here, and then use the magma to forge the body.


    After such a baptism of magma, Su Mutian could feel his body strength once again got a qualitative leap.


    He stood up slowly from the magma, directly like a surf, sliding down the foot of the mountain along the rolling magma.


    Hundreds of magma rushed into the sea one after another, the bubbles rushed, and quickly condensed into strange stones, falling down, and the sea water was also hot at this moment.


    Su Mutian waved his arms and swam towards the mainland.


    He didn''t swim very far, and heard the eruption of a volcanic eruption. When he looked back, he saw magma erupting into the sky, and then flowed down the hillside into the sea.


    The smoke and mist around the sea, colorful, magnificent to the extreme.


    Those condensed faces are like the roots of giant trees, curving and winding along the foot of the mountain, spreading out towards the sea, and the fire is a little bit.


    Su Mutian looked dumbfounded, but soon remembered something like that, knowing that it was not time to appreciate the beauty, he immediately swam all the way towards the shore.


    When Su Mutian came ashore when he was on the shore, he found a little embarrassment.


    The result of taking a bath in magma is that the clothes have been burned long ago, and even the hair has been burned. At this time, the whole body is slippery, but it is a bit embarrassing to go up.


    However, he also brought a package when he came in, and was left at the entrance when he was flying by Chi Di.


    Su Mutian thought no one wanted to watch it, hesitated for a moment, then rushed ashore, pulled his feet and rushed towards the entrance.


    Fortunately, when he ran over, the package was still there, making him relieved.


    Otherwise, it really made him go to face the people of the Gui Yi tribe, and he really didn''t have the courage.


    When Su Mutian found the leader of the ancient Yi people, he realized that he had been soaked in magma for another week.


    Just as he expected, the Gu Yi Kingdom Lord deliberately did it for the purpose of completing the first stage of forging for him.


    And the second stage is to let Su Mutian go to the bottom of the ice ocean in the south, where the long-term black ice condenses, and only needs to stay in the black ice for more than a month to complete the second stage.


    Su Mutian did not hesitate, and immediately swam towards the southernmost point of the small world.


    Xuan Bingyang is more than a hundred miles away from the continent where the entrance is located. Su Mutian''s strength has swam for a while.


    A month later, Su Mutian completed the second stage in Xuan Bingyang.


    At this time, Lord Gu Yi did not let him continue to the next stage, but let him rest for a while.


    Su Mutian had nothing to do with leisure. Every day the Gu Yi people get along, but they gradually get acquainted with them.


    The Gu Yi people still have tens of thousands of people, all living in the cave opened in the flowers.


    What Su Mutian saw on that day was nothing more than the "Imperial Guard" of the Kui Kingdom.


    These ancient Yi people were also very interesting. They were brave and timid. They were both credulous and suspicious. When there was a little wind and grass, they yelled and dispersed, and they were extremely nervous.


    Only Princess Yilan and the little prince named Yifeng were not afraid of tigers. They were full of curiosity about the world outside the small world of reincarnation. They often wandered around Su Mutian and asked east and west, and they became familiar with the two.


    There is nothing to do here for Su Mutian. All you can do is to sit around and chat.


    Su Mutian has been stuck in the house of embarrassment since he entered the Taoist Sect. He misses the good times that followed Li Wangyi in the past, and even the days in his sleep are old days.


    Seeing that the two sisters of Yilan broke the casserole and asked in the end, they simply opened the conversation box and talked to them.


    Su Mutian followed Li Wangyi for six years, and his knowledge was extensive. He described the prosperity and bustle of Zhongzhou mainland and the magnificent mountains and rivers in all three words in a few words. It was also a memory of his days with Li Wangyi.


    Although his eloquence is average, the outside style is completely different from that of the small world, but he heard the elder sister Yilan fascinated and relaxed.


    Later, as he wandered around Zhongzhou mainland every night, it has become the story of the two before going to bed.


    During the two exchanges, Yilan''s brother and sister couldn''t help but sigh. It turned out that there was such a vast and wonderful world outside of the small world. They had waves in their hearts that had never been seen before. Idea.


    On this day, the quiet world for a long time suddenly heard earth-shattering movements.


    Su Mutian has been here for nearly three months. Naturally, it is known that Baidi and Chidi both fought against Xuanwu again.


    It''s just that the movements on this day are extremely rare, and they seem to be moving in the entire direction of the mainland.


    Su Mutian sighed in her heart, turned her head, and saw that the black sea on the north side suddenly turned white, the electric light flickered, and the waves shone like light and flicker.


    Xuanwu roared angrily, opened his mouth towards a hall in a mountain and bit it.


    "Oops!!"


    Yilan and Yifeng exclaimed at the same time.


    Su Mutian froze for a moment, but also reacted in a very short time.


    The main hall is the main hall of reincarnation, that is, the place where the crystal of power is stored.


    The reason why Yilan''s sister and brother shouted badly was not that the reincarnation hall was destroyed, but that Xuanwu was obviously about to swallow the power of crystallization.


    Xuanwu, as a mythical creature, is not comparable to ordinary monsters and beasts, and has already possessed a high level of spiritual wisdom.


    It knows that the crystal of power is not fully absorbed by the strength of the eighth realm, and it also knows that taking away the crystal of power will cause the reincarnation of the small world to collapse, so it has been drawing power nearby and has no idea of ??taking it.


    But at this time Xuanwu threw himself up and wanted to directly devour the crystal of power, obviously it was a bit of a dog''s haste.


    This shows that Bai Di and Chi Di must have threatened Xuanwu, otherwise it will not do so desperately.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 994： Original bottle

    At this time, two white lights and one red light suddenly lit up in the night sky, followed by lightning and thunder, and countless dense lightnings fell towards Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu seemed to be very concerned about the thunder and lightning, and the action of biting the main hall suddenly stopped, and then quickly adjusted his body to block the dense thunder and lightning with the turtle shell.


    Despite being blocked by the tortoise shell, Xuanwu''s huge body was still slightly trembling by electricity, and he suddenly pulled back the reincarnation hall under the pain.


    "it''s time."


    Suddenly the voice of Lord Gu Yi came over, and he saw him come out of the cave where the Gu Yi people lived.


    He walked to Su Mutian''s feet, then lifted his legs slightly and jumped up.


    I saw his body suddenly jumped up to the old height, and landed on Su Mutian''s clothes where there were folds, and then stepped on it again to borrow strength, the body was pulled up again, and already reached Su Mutian''s waist.


    Su Mutian looked shocked. It should be known that this height was converted into the proportion of normal people. It was almost 100 meters.


    This ancient Yi Guo looks old, but the body is extremely flexible, just a few ups and downs, the person has fallen from the ground to Su Mutian''s shoulder, and finally jumped to his ear again.


    "Su Xiaozi, today I will tell you the secret technique of the ancient Yi people. It must be promised to me, not to the second person, not even your loved ones."


    Su Mutian stunned slightly, but he knew what Sumi mustard surgery was.


    Xumi was the method of becoming bigger, and he once saw Yi Feng use this method to become the height of normal human youth.


    However, after becoming bigger, the energy required is extremely huge, and Yi Feng only showed it in front of him, and did not maintain it for a long time.


    The mustard technique is naturally shrinking. It is very similar to the mustard bag of the cultivator. It can shrink your body.


    After Yifeng becomes bigger, she can use the mustard technique to shrink back to her original shape.


    Gu Yi Guozhu even wanted to teach this secret method to himself, Su Mutian was so surprised that he didn''t recover.


    "Stinky boy, my dad will ask you something, and answer quickly!"


    Yilan watched the red emperor and the white emperor fight more fiercely, and she screamed impatiently.


    Su Mutian finally came back, he didn''t hesitate too much, but even if he agreed, "The younger generation swears that if they get the secrets of the ancient Yi people, they will never reveal half a word. If they violate this oath, they will teach me You can''t die if you crush your bones!"


    After listening to Yi Lan, he immediately looked at the prince of Gu Yi, "Daddy, he has a clear state of mind and he didn''t lie."


    Through these days, Su Mutian got along with people from the ancient Yi ethnic group. In fact, he also found out that the only person he knows is Yilan, other people from the ancient Yi ethnic group cannot.


    At this time, with the judgment of Yi Lan, the ancient Yi Kingdom Lord no longer hesitated. When he stood in Su Mutian''s ear, he said it like a mosquito, and taught it word by word.


    "The movement of my heart is the movement of heaven and earth..."


    Su Mutian only heard two sentences, and he had made his heart slammed into a tremendous shock.


    This feeling is even more exciting and exciting than when he saw the achievements in the same day.


    With just a few words, Su Mutian''s body shocked, as if opening a door to the world of Xuanao.


    Although Su Mutian''s talents are not outstanding, this Sumiya mustard technique is originally similar to the skill of creation.


    In addition to being able to change the size of the body, it is also a technique of forging body, which can be said to be an advanced version of forging.


    At this time, Su Mutian finally determined that the merits of chemical creation were actually derived from the mustard mustard technique.


    It''s no wonder that although the Gu Yi people are small, even if they can''t cultivate immortals, they also have strong physical strength.


    Su Mutian listened to it twice, and with the explanation of Gu Yi, carefully figured it out for a moment, and then understood the key points.


    He is now concentrating, and performing the Sumiya mustard technique according to his mind.


    In an instant, Su Mutian''s heart shook, and he felt that the physical body of Vajra, which was originally stuck in the sixth realm, broke through suddenly and entered the body of the thousand mountains and all elephants in the seventh realm.


    After entering the seventh realm, Su Mutian''s feeling was absolutely impossible, he could clearly feel a huge force pouring into his body.


    It felt like there were really a thousand mountains in front of him, and he could lift it up.


    Even when looking in the direction of Xuanwu again, the coercion of Peiran Mo Zhineng Yu disappeared.


    Su Mutian was shocked and happy in his heart. He immediately turned to the family of Gu Yi Kingdom and said, "Please come down first, and the juniors will drive away the two evil people."


    Lord Gu Yi snorted, "Do you think we are greedy for life and death? Our body can become your human normal size, but it cannot become the size of Xuanwu. It is said that you must be a mustard seed. It was to deal with Xuanwu by then, and to deal with the two wicked people, our own Gu Yi shot."


    "It''s just that our transformation can''t last too long, so we need your body as a relay when you become smaller."


    Su Mutian''s heart suddenly reacted, the Gu Yi people are so powerful, if they become bigger, their physical strength can be multiplied. With the number of Gu Yi people, they are indeed not afraid of Baidi and Chidi. .


    But when they use Xuma, the time limit becomes larger. Once it becomes smaller, it will be a great trouble.


    For example, when they are in the sea, once they fall into the sea, with their small body size, even if they can swim, they don��t know how long it will take to go ashore.


    And when they become smaller, most of them are when they are unable to support the force. At that time, the situation will be more dangerous, so Su Mutian is used as a "spare tire".


    When Lord Gu Yi spoke, he saw that his "Imperial Guards" came out of the cave.


    These people are the most elite of the ancient Yi people. According to their strength, most of the physical strength can reach the seventh realm, and the ancient Yi kingdom master can reach the eighth realm of divine power.


    "This is the starting bottle of my treasure''s treasure, and you can change the size by urging. If you find that there is a clan who can''t support it, you will put him in this bottle, and the people of my clan can survive in it."


    Gu Yi Guo took out a tiny golden bottle that was almost invisible to the naked eye, and put it into Su Mutian''s hand.


    "Concentrate, I will tell you the recipe again."


    Su Mutian realized the importance and immediately began to concentrate on listening to the voice of Lord Yi.


    The mantra is extremely simple. Su Mutian just remembered it after hearing it twice.


    He concentrated his energy at the moment, and according to the mantra, he chanted the mantra, and his right palm was facing the Yuanshi bottle.


    In just a moment, the golden Yuanshi bottle became the size of a slap.


    "So, let''s go!"


    "Go! Go!"


    The Gu Yi people below heard the voice of the Lord of the Gu Yi Kingdom, and they followed each other excitedly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 995： Fighting style

    These Gu Yi people are very easy to incite, the Gu Yi lord just shouted a slogan, they are like chicken blood, one by one, they can''t wait to go to battle to kill the enemy.


    Su Mutian immediately put him and other ancient Yi people into the Yuanshi bottle according to the instructions of the ancient Yi kingdom master. Only Yi Feng was rushed back into the cave because he was too young.


    Su Mutian put the Yuanshi bottle away, and then looked in the direction of the reincarnation hall.


    He stepped back a few steps, and then ran up to speed.


    Although Su Mutian can''t fly, his physical strength has been so unbelievable.


    He ran at full speed, faster than lightning, and instantly turned into a shadow.


    When he reached the beach, Su Mutian''s toes stepped on the ground slightly, and the whole ground suddenly shook, and then a huge gully burst out.


    At this time, Su Mutian had already rushed into the sky and shot towards a mountain range that had been broken by a basalt one hundred meters away.


    Su Mutian''s figure flew straight in the sky, and even drew nearly a hundred meters, landed on the broken mountain, and then stepped on it, stepping on the mountain was another shock, The figure was raised again and headed towards the second mountain.


    Most of the mountains on the sea were bombarded by Xuanwu and the two men''s fighting skills. The sea was full of huge rocks and rocks, which provided Su Mutian with a lot of footholds.


    Su Mutian''s shape is like a rise and fall like electricity. One rise and fall is more than a hundred meters in height. When it fell, it was already hundreds of meters away.


    Although he could not fly, he was not much worse than those of the monks.


    But for a moment, Su Mutian stopped in front of the mountain in the reincarnation hall.


    At this time, Xuanwu suffered from pain and did not give up the idea of ??swallowing the crystal of power. Instead, he extended his head and bite towards the reincarnation hall again.


    But every time it stretched out its head, Red Emperor and White Emperor jointly issued a red-red thunderbolt, blocking its movement.


    Su Mutian saw this, when even the Gu Yi Kingdom Lord and others were released.


    Then they saw that they had performed Xu Mi in front of their eyes, which became the size of a normal person.


    What surprised Su Mutian most was that this Xu Mizhu could not only affect people, but even the clothing on them became proportionally larger at the same time.


    When Su Mutian appeared, Chi Di and Bai Di discovered it.


    Although they were a little surprised that Su Mutian was still alive, they didn''t care much. An ordinary person with no physical strength could hardly threaten them.


    It was just that hundreds of Gu Yi people popped out of nowhere, and they looked at them for a moment, wondering why they suddenly ran out of so many people.


    Before they could react, the hundreds of people jumped up one by one and rushed into the air.


    Both the Red Emperor and the White Emperor''s expressions changed. They just saw at a glance that these ancient Yi people actually jumped into the sky with their physical strength.


    The height of each jump was one or two hundred meters, especially the oldest white-haired man in the front. The jump was at least a few hundred meters, and the speed was amazingly fast, just jumped to them in a blink of an eye.


    When Chi Di and Bai Di were shocked, the old man with white hair threw a punch at them.


    Chant!


    The powerful force generated by Gu Yi''s fist punched through the air and made a fierce thunder.


    The Red Emperor first responded, grabbed the White Emperor, and fled back.


    But Gu Yi Guozhu rushed out with his body even with his body, faster than them, but he came first, and they had already punched in the protection of Chi Di just after they withdrew less than ten meters. Body spirit light.


    There was a muffled sound, and Chi Emperor''s figure was knocked out like a shell and flew out. I didn''t know how many heels I turned in the air before I hit the sea.


    "Lu Lang!"


    Bai Di glanced angrily at the Lord Gu Yi, and his backhand was a red thunderbolt.


    The main figure of Gu Yiguo had already started to fall, but when he was about to fall, he lifted his foot and stepped on the air violently. He heard a sound of air blast, and his figure was raised again. Bai Bai swung out with another punch.


    Su Mutian looked just dumb below, he had never thought of it, there would be such a fighting method.


    He thought that even if the flesh was stronger, he wanted to compete with the immortal who could fly in the sky.


    Because the immortal can fly into the sky at any time, all kinds of magic weapons and spells in the sky, even if there is no flesh in the sky, there is no way.


    But just seeing the fighting style of the ancient Yi Kingdom Lord, Su Mutian suddenly understood that there is no way to deal with the immortals.


    Lord Gu Yi had obviously stepped on the air through powerful physical strength, and used it as a leverage point to fight in the air. It was countless times more clever than he had to step on the mountain.


    However, to achieve this step, not everyone who can practice the physical body can attain the physical strength of at least the seventh level.


    Those crimson thunderbolts bombarded the body of Lord Gu Yi, who was slightly trembling, and seemed unable to withstand those thunderbolts.


    Lord Gu Yi was interrupted in this way, and suddenly there was no place to borrow, and the uncontrolled figure fell down.


    Su Mutian was shocked in his heart and wanted to go up to catch the Gu Yi lord, but this time, those Gu Yi people also stepped on the air and flew up at this time.


    Someone has discovered the situation of the Lord Gu Yi, rushed over and caught him.


    "Stinky boy, Xuanwu is your goal, those two bad guys don''t need you to control!"


    Yi Lan didn''t go up at this time, but still stood on Su Mutian''s shoulder, seeing him look like he was going to move, and suddenly scolded.


    At this time, Red Emperor and White Emperor were forced to retreat, Xuanwu looked at the opportunity, and went towards the reincarnation hall.


    Su Mutian suddenly awakened to his words, and he immediately performed Xuma Shu and began to grow in size.


    The moment he finished reading the mantra, he saw that his figure was expanding at an extremely fast rate, and it turned into a size of hundreds of meters in a short period of time, and it continued to grow larger.


    When it became nearly three hundred meters, Su Mutian''s size finally stopped growing.


    Su Mutian became so big for the first time, still in amazement and discomfort, he first looked around his body a few times, tried to lift his feet and walked a few steps, he found that the peace was different.


    When you get bigger, you feel like you have entered the water. The movement has great resistance, and it consumes a lot of physical energy.


    Su Mutian finally understood why the Guyi said that it can''t last, because according to this consumption, it really can''t support it for too long.


    According to Su Mutian''s prediction, he would not be able to maintain this figure for at most half an hour.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 996： Break through

    Su Mutian didn''t have time to think about it now, because Xuanwu''s mouth was all gathered in the reincarnation hall, he pulled out his feet and started to run.


    With his size, every time he lifted a foot, the whole mountain was stomped rumbling and trembling slightly. It seemed that he couldn''t bear this huge force.


    Although Su Mu''s running speed is not as fast as his normal body, it is still surprisingly fast, and rushed to the edge of the mountain in a short time.


    The broken mountain range in front was either crushed directly by him or crushed by one foot.


    By the time he reached the edge, Su Mutian had already jumped into the air and flew towards Xuanwu.


    His jumping power was extremely terrifying, and the mountain under his feet shattered directly, and a huge force rolled up a shocking wave and followed him into the air.


    Red Emperor just flew back from the sea at this time, and saw this scene stunned. When the White Emperor dodged the Gu Yi people in the air continuously, he was also dumbfounded.


    They naturally recognized it at a glance. This man was Su Mutian, but it was the first time he saw that he could transform his body into such a big spell.


    When the Red Emperor and the White Emperor were in consternation, they suddenly thought of the Gu Yi clan that suddenly appeared in front of them, and they already knew something vaguely.


    Not only Chi Di and Bai Di were surprised, but even Xuanwu also felt the movement behind him, and quickly turned around the snake head and looked towards him.


    From this perspective, Su Mutian had already fallen on its turtle shell.


    "Go away!"


    Su Mutian stepped into the sea with his feet, and then screamed loudly, exploding like a thunder, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Then they saw that Su Mutian was like Qingtian Demon God, dragged a thousand-meter-long basalt from the mountain peak of the reincarnation hall, and threw it towards the distant sea.


    boom!


    Xuanwu smashed into the sea, splashing huge waves, followed by huge waves.


    Roar! !


    With a trembling roar, Xuanwu broke out of the sea and rushed towards Su Mutian angrily.


    Su Mutian just tossed it out just now. Although he fell to it, he didn''t suffer any substantial harm.


    It''s just that Xuanwu had never been treated like this, and seemed outrageously angry.


    Su Mutian was not afraid, striding in the sea and striding towards Xuanwu.


    One person and one animal collided violently in the sea.


    Although Xuanwu''s body is thousands of meters long, its actual height is only more than 200 meters, and the snake head is almost similar to Su Mutian.


    Everyone looked closely, and saw that under the night, Xuanwu threw his teeth on Su Mutian''s body, and the thick snake twisted and twisted his body, becoming more and more tight.


    Su Mutian felt that the body''s bones were strangled, and his physical body could not resist the terrifying power of Xuanwu.


    Su Mutian took pain, Li Xiao slammed, and slammed into Xuanwu''s abdomen.


    After a few heavy punches, Xuanwu also groaned with pain, and the python body fluttered and pulled backwards.


    Suddenly heard the trembling, Su Mutian''s body was wrapped in Xuanwu''s huge force and continually rushed forward, breaking three or four mountains one after another, and finally grabbed a mountain wall to stabilize his body.


    As soon as he stabilized his body, he felt a tingling of scalp, turned his eyes, and the wind came.


    Xuanwu''s snake head was screaming in the open blood basin, and the target was his fatal throat.


    At the critical moment, Su Mutian suddenly exerted force on his right hand, and the force of terror broke down a mountain, and then held the hundred-meter-long mountain stone and smashed it according to the snake head of Xuanwu.


    Although the hardness of the mountain stone is not comparable to the hardness of basalt, there is the physical strength exerted by Su Mutian on it, which is in the center of the basalt giant.


    boom!


    The mountain stone shattered into powder in an instant, and Xuanwu shouted with a cry, the scale armor blasted, and blood sputtered into the sky.


    Xuanwu roared with great pain, and his long tail swept across, hitting Su Mutian''s chest.


    Su Mutian groaned, opened his mouth and spouted blood, staggered back a few steps, and fell into the sea.


    The Gu Yi people, Chi Emperor and other people watched stunned for a moment. This scene was so shocking that they forgot the battle for a while.


    However, at this time, Chi Di and Bai Di saw that Xuanwu was dragged by Su Mutian. They realized that this was a great opportunity, and immediately flew in the direction of the reincarnation hall.


    The Guys have long been guarding them and flew up one by one to siege them.


    Red Emperor and White Emperor only found out that these ancient Yi people were extremely difficult to deal with. At the same time, although they were not immortal practitioners, their bodies were so powerful that they were not strong.


    Ordinary magic tricks have no effect on them. Instead, they are hit by them a little bit, and they can shake their body protection aura, and even defense magic weapons can''t bear it.


    If only one or two is enough, there are hundreds of these Guys. They keep falling, and then jump again, so that they can''t deal with it.


    I had to constantly raise the height of the flight to get rid of these Guys.


    However, these Guys can only step on the air with strong physical strength. Only when they reach a height of thousands of kilometers, the Guys can''t reach it, and they have to give up.


    Red Emperor and White Emperor had some headaches for a while. They had been fighting Xuanwu for more than three months, and they were both injured and have not recovered.


    If they were entangled by these ancient Yi people, it would really be explained here.


    They looked down at Su Mutian who was fighting Xuanwu in the high sky, and decided to take a look at the wall for the time being.


    Su Mutian just got up from the sea at this time, he heard the whizzing hurricane ahead, throwing a dazzling black light, Xuanwu giant python grinned and rushed towards him with a grinning smile.


    Su Mutian''s breath was blocked, and his blood was tumbling up. He knew that this was a threat to the body, and he reacted on his own.


    He screamed in the sky and raised all his strength.


    At this moment, all the bones in his body seemed to explode, and all the power lurking inside his body exploded.


    He couldn''t help screaming out loudly, and threw his fist towards the Xuanwu''s python head.


    Blue sky suddenly flew a lightning, and the sky and sea were white.


    Rumble!


    The deafening thunder sound hammered the whale waves wildly, and even the Xuanwu seemed to be shocked, and it looked up.


    In an instant, the snowy thunderbolt crisscrossed, and it was like a silver tree of fire, covering the whole sky.


    Red Emperor and White Emperor also raised their heads and looked at the magnificent horror scene in disbelief.


    The Gu Yi people even squinted their eyes one by one, and the Gu Yi lord exclaimed in a loss of voice, "Efforts to break the law!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 997： Man in white

    Lian Xuanwu was also aware of the danger of this fist. He suddenly shrank his body, and the whole body curled into the turtle shell.


    Listening to another earth-shattering violent shock, the gorgeous light burst into the air, layer by layer rippling in the air, and turned into a white glare, so that everyone could not open their eyes.


    The basalt that stood like a mountain between the sky and the sea suddenly gave a painful roar, the turtle shell flew hundreds of meters high, and crashed back into the waves.


    The huge waves exploded, and the people of the Guyi cried back in exclamation.


    Even Chidi and Baidi in the air opened their mouths slightly, without saying a word.


    However, although Su Mutian fought up all the strength and fought the Xuanwu with one punch, its turtle shell was hard and unparalleled.


    He was also spurted by the blood of the shock, and fell straight into the sea.


    boom!


    Su Mutian smashed a gigantic wave with a length of 100 meters on the sea surface.


    The cold seawater poured into the mouth, nose, and ears violently, making him choke a few mouthfuls of seawater, not only his arm pain but no strength, and his consciousness began to blur.


    After consuming all his strength, Su Mutian''s body began to shrink sharply and returned to its original normal size.


    The white emperor and the red emperor in the sky flickered in their eyes, and their bodies suddenly shot into the reincarnation hall.


    At this time, Xuanwu and Su Mutian were seriously injured and could not move. It was the best time to enter the reincarnation hall.


    Speaking of which, they would also like to thank Su Mutian for solving Xuanwu.


    Yilan had been watching the battle on that broken mountain. When she saw Su Mutian falling into the water and wondering her life and death, she immediately used Sumeru to enlarge her body and fell towards Su Mutian in the sea.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Gu Yi immediately knew that he was no longer needed. He hurriedly shouted at the Gu Yi people behind him, "Guard the reincarnation hall!"


    At the order of the Kui Lord, all the Kui people jumped towards the reincarnation hall.


    However, despite their large number of people, they were unable to fly in the air for a long time after all. In the face of Baidi and Red Emperor who could fly with imperial power, they gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    As time passed, this disadvantage became more apparent.


    Because the White Emperor and the Black Emperor have roughly calculated the limit of the height that these Guys can step on. As long as this height, the Guys cannot attack them. The only person who can threaten them is the Guy of the Guy.


    However, the Gu Yi Kingdom Lord was unable to support himself alone, and under the attack of the White Emperor and Red Emperor''s tactics, he also could not support it.


    Especially as they continue to use power, their physical strength is getting bigger and bigger, and some people have been unable to maintain the deformation, shrinking into the original body.


    Seeing the tribes shrinking one by one, there was a decisive color on the main face of Gu Yi Kingdom. His body suddenly broke away from the reincarnation hall, and the body jumped in the direction of Su Mutian.


    "Lan''er, find Yuanshi Ping as his father!"


    Yi Lan had just dragged Su Mutian, who had fallen into a semi-coma, ashore. She heard it and immediately groped in Su Mutian''s arms, and quickly found the Yuanshi bottle.


    "Dad, then!"


    Yilan threw the Yuanshi bottle towards the ancient Yi master who flew halfway.


    However, neither the Guyi Kingdom Master nor Yilan thought that when Yuanshibo was in the air, he suddenly dropped his head and flew towards Baidi in the sky.


    The look of all the ancient Yi people changed wildly, and the Yuanshi bottle was the treasure of their clan.


    When Lord Gu Yi actually went to get the bottle, they knew why.


    Because that recipe can change and shrink the Yuanshi bottle, it can also drive the recipe to store enemies, just like a mustard bag.


    It''s just that the mustard bag can only hold dead things, and the storage volume is also limited, but the Yuanshi bottle can put the entire reincarnation in the small world.


    Lord Guyi didn''t want to use this bottle until it was a last resort, because if Bai Emperor and Red Emperor received it, if they destroyed the Yuanshi bottle in it, it would seem a little more than worth it.


    But at this point, when he wanted to use it, he couldn''t use it.


    The look of despair in the face of Lord Gu Yi, he knew what it was in a flash.


    That''s the idea of ??the immortal, who can take pictures in space.


    In fact, it is no wonder that they are in this small world of samsara since their birth. Most of their understanding of the outside world is through the books in the samsara temple. Their combat experience is almost non-existent, and most of them come from the discussion between each other.


    The Bai Emperor lived for nearly two hundred years and experienced many hardships. His mentality and fighting experience are far different from those of the Guyi people.


    When she saw Lord Gu Yi abandoned the reincarnation hall and went to find Su Mutian, she was acutely aware that something was wrong.


    So when he saw Yilan flew out, Shen Nian immediately covered it and photographed Yuanshi bottle.


    At this time, not only the ancient Iraqi lord, but all the ancient Iraqi lords showed their ashes, and they seemed to realize that their calamity was coming.


    However, when Yuanshi bottle was about to fall into Baidi''s hand, one hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the Yuanshi bottle.


    This is a man in a white long shirt and long hair scattered at random.


    His face was ordinary, and his whole body did not exude a slight momentum, and it looked like an ordinary person.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time, even Baidi and Chidi were stunned.


    Because there was no sign and no trace of this man in front of him, just like he was standing there.


    What shocked Bai Emperor the most was that she used Shennian to get Yuanshi bottle back, but found that the white man just turned around and gave her a light look.


    Bai Di suddenly felt that his mind was struck by lightning, and his mouth spouted out a **** mouth, and his figure wobbled. If the next Red Emperor hurriedly supported her, she might just fall down.


    "Ninth Realm!?"


    Red Emperor grabbed Bai Emperor abruptly, and he stepped back towards the back, keeping a wary distance from the man in white.


    "No, it''s not!"


    Bai Di wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the white man in amazement, and slowly shook his head. "The Devil Emperor does not have such terrible momentum as him. He, he should be the true God, even, even the emperor!"


    Chen Luo glanced at the two of them, and said lightly, "It''s a bit of luck for the two of you to come here. You can take one of the things in the reincarnation hall and leave by yourself."


    Chen Luo said that his body shape disappeared suddenly, and the next moment appeared in front of Su Mutian under the mountains.


    He glanced at the Yuanshi bottle in his hand and suddenly smiled, "This bottle is a bit rough."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he released a force to go in. He saw a dazzling light burst from the whole Yuanshi bottle, and then he disappeared instantly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 998： God

    This Yuanshi bottle was a magic weapon refined by the reincarnation emperor of that year, but it was only refined at random, and did not take much thought.


    Chen Luo took some thoughts, and then improved its quality by several grades, at least it is no longer a magic weapon that can be destroyed casually.


    Chen Luo took the Yuanshi bottle in his hand and transformed it, while walking to Su Mutian.


    Yi Lan saw Chen Luo coming over and looked at him with a vigilant look, his face full of alertness.


    Because at this moment, Yilan found that her heart-to-heart communication could not understand Chen Luo''s heart at all, and what was even more terrifying was that at the moment she used it, it seemed that Chen Luo knew her heart.


    "It''s kind of interesting....Without mental power, it''s not mind reading, but it can reach the state where my heart is clear and there is nothing outside of my heart, so as to achieve the ability to see the heart of others."


    Chen Luo smiled and looked at the Gu Yi Kingdom Master who was approaching carefully.


    The expressions of Lord Gu Yi and Yi Lan changed suddenly, and what Chen Luo said was the origin of the magical power of "He knows the heart".


    It is precisely because of this extremely demanding magical power that only the Yi people can control the entire ancient Yi people.


    Lord Gu Yi suddenly became respectful, bowed to Chen Luo and saluted, "Well see God!"


    Lord Gu Yi did not know what Chen Luo was capable of, but they still heard what Bai Di said.


    And Chen Luo has no breath, but they just let them feel a sense of awe from the most instinct. This is by no means the ability of mortals.


    As soon as the Lord Gu Yi finished speaking, he found that his body was shrinking and had already changed back to his original body.


    Chen Luo smiled, and it was a little more casual, "Let''s get bigger and talk."


    Lord Gu Yi felt that the body was suddenly filled with a huge force, and the physical strength that had been exhausted long time ago was replenished instantly, continuously maintaining the huge consumption of the body.


    Lord Gu Yi looked at Chen Luo in shock, even the other Guys had a shocked expression on their faces, and looked at this scene dumbfounded, but they did not react for a while.


    "Your race is very interesting. You can''t practice but have opened up a new way of cultivation."


    Chen Luo now has an attitude of laissez-faire development in the face of several worlds. Unless it affects the pattern of the entire world, he rarely has the interest of actively intervening.


    The reason for the interest this time is not to allow the White Emperor and the Black Emperor to succeed. In addition to not wanting the interesting ethnic group of the Guiyi ethnic group to be extinct, it is the road of physical training they have tossed out.


    Today, the cultivation system of Xianxia World is relatively simple.


    The person who came out to cultivate immortals was Li Yizhi''s road to sword cultivation, and then the vocal music he passed to Gu Qingqing that year, but these were essentially the same road, which was to enter the road with artistic conception.


    The path of physical training created by the ancient Yi people is equivalent to opening up a avenue for mortals to practice. It is of great significance for enriching the cultivation system of the world of Xianxia.


    However, due to the innate receptor shape of the ancient Yi people, they could not exert their maximum power. Instead, they completed the mastery in the human race of Su Mutian.


    Su Mutian''s series of chances were actually experienced in various tribulations, which stimulated the body''s potential, so it exploded completely after it became huge.


    Chen Luo pointed at Su Mutian a little bit more easily, only to see his injuries recovered in a flash, then he opened his eyes in amazement and stood up from the ground in surprise.


    The first thing Su Mutian noticed was Chen Luo. There was no other reason. Although he just stood there casually, there was only a breath that made people unable to look directly.


    The first glance was okay, but when he looked at the second glance, he felt that his mind was shaking and he dared not look at the second glance.


    Su Mutian didn''t quite understand what happened, but when he saw that the White Emperor and the Red Emperor in the sky did not dare to move, the ancient Yi people bowed their ears in awe and knew that this person was not easy.


    At this time, there was another angry roar in the sea, which caused a change in everyone''s expression.


    Xuanwu''s huge body broke out of the sea, and the eyes in its python head turned blood red. He was searching around for Su Mutian''s body, and he was obviously angry to the extreme.


    When he saw Su Mutian''s figure, Xuanwu''s crazy roar flew in this direction.


    It''s extremely fast, and it rushed to the broken mountain in just a few breaths.


    "be quiet."


    Chen Luo spit out two words lightly.


    Others heard nothing, but when they heard it in Xuanwu, they seemed to be struck by lightning. These two words seemed to be magical, and instantly made it fit in the air.


    Xuanwu''s figure had already opened his teeth and danced his claws, and opened his mouth to prepare to bite towards Su Mutian.


    But it was weirdly fixed in the air, as if the time was still, even the grim and angry expression froze.


    Xuanwu''s eyes rolled in the air, and then he noticed Chen Luo, who was dressed in white.


    The color of anger disappeared instantly in its eyes, replaced by a deep fear and trembling.


    Xuanwu didn''t know why, this fear was like no reason from the soul, it was like seeing my own... the creator.


    The people present widened their eyes one by one, looking at the Xuanwu set in the air, and none of them could speak.


    As soon as Chen Luo raised the Yuanshi bottle in his hand, he aimed at Xuanwu and said, "Shut up."


    The golden Yuanshi bottle "knocked" with a bang, and flew into the air instantly, more than ten times larger.


    The mouth of the bottle flew towards Xuanwu, and the surrounding air circulated and danced, forming a huge cyclone. The neon dances were faster and faster, and more and more violent.


    Thundering waves exploded, thousands of drops of water swirled into the sky, and Xuanwu''s body was sucked toward Yuanshi bottle.


    Xuanwu was shocked when he realized that it was wrong, and he roared furiously and desperately, twisting the giant neck and confronting the cyclone from the Yuanshi bottle.


    But Chen Luo snorted lightly, and Xuanwu suddenly felt the strength of his whole body was lost. He dared not resist anymore, and was obediently sucked into the Yuanshi bottle.


    Chen Luo threw the Yuanshi bottle to the Gu Yi Kingdom Lord, "This Yuanshi bottle can only seal it up to the true **** realm. Before that, you''d better let it go, or accept it, otherwise you will incur disaster."


    Lord Gu Yi was still in shock at this time, almost failing to catch Yuan Shiping.


    When he heard Chen Luo''s command, he bowed and bowed for a while, "Just follow the oracle!"


    The expressions of surprise and joy on the faces of other ancient Yi people came to light, and the Xuanwu, which had caused them trouble for decades, was thus resolved. Their excitement now can be imagined.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 999： Body is too empty, there is nothing outside

    Both Baidi and Chidi in the sky were cold in their hearts. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but think of the situation that the ancient Yi Kingdom Lord went to grab the Yuanshi bottle.


    If you let him catch it, I am afraid that it is the two of them who are put into this Yuanshi bottle.


    The two of them looked at Chen Luo at this time and still did not dare to act. Even with Chen Luo''s permission, they could go to the reincarnation hall to get something to leave, but they were still reluctant to leave.


    In a short period of time, aside Chen Luo''s arbitrary cast, but no mana fluctuations, they have seen Chen Luo''s ability to move instantaneously, time still, and change space.


    This situation is absolutely invisible in the world, and even just a glance makes them feel a great impact, and even their horizons are opened.


    At this moment, they felt that Chen Luo''s words and deeds were filled with an incomprehensible charm, which seemed to reveal a avenue that made them forget the treasures in the reincarnation hall for a time.


    Chen Luo can actually throw Xuanwu into the boundless sea outside, but Xuanwu grows too fast, and the potential of the mythical beast is endless. If you release it in advance, it may cause a lot of confusion.


    That''s why he chose to temporarily use the Yuanshi bottle to seal it inside and wait for the monks of the human race to develop for a while.


    "Being too empty, there is nothing outside of my heart. Not only is this small world a Yuanshi bottle, but the outside world is also a Yuanshi bottle. Yuanshi bottle can receive Xuanwu, precisely because the world, utensils, and people are one, so What moves my heart is what moves heaven and earth."


    Both the Gu Yi people and Su Mutian were shocked, and Chen Luo pointed them out in a few words.


    "Practice to the extreme, you can incarnate a world until it becomes a truly eternal and immortal existence."


    The cultivation system of the ancient Yi people is a physical training. After hearing the words, they all showed such a drunken expression. Their eyes stared at Chen Luo involuntarily, lest they missed half a word.


    Su Mutian shuddered in his heart, and his body trembled slightly, as if it had suddenly penetrated at this moment.


    The power of fortune in his body spontaneously ran up, because he seemed to understand Chen Luo''s words, and began to violently flow, straight out of his body.


    In an instant, he felt his body feel like a paralysis, like an electric current.


    Chen Luo gave Su Mutian a glance and couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t continue to say that he would only point out a general direction, but it was up to these people to determine the specific step.


    After Chen Luo finished, his big hand was a wave.


    In the shocking eyes of everyone, I saw that the entire reincarnation of the small world began to change dramatically.


    The mountains broken by the Red Emperor, the White Emperor, and the Xuanwu fighting method all began to recover, and the rocks that had long sunk into the sea began to emerge from the sea one by one, and then began to regroup together.


    And not the mountain under their feet, but all the destroyed places in the world began to recover.


    What shocked them most was that even the ruined reincarnation hall, countless rubble began to restore themselves, and re-condensed into a grand hall.


    This is no longer achievable by humans, it is simply a miracle!


    Red Emperor and White Emperor had much broader knowledge than the people of Guiyi, and naturally understood how much power they needed to achieve one step.


    "Back in time?"


    "It seems to be going back in time!?"


    The white emperor and the red emperor looked at each other, and they both saw the shock and wonder in their eyes.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they almost thought they had hallucinations.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo glanced at Bai Di and Chi Di, "I took things and left quickly."


    When Chen Luo dropped this sentence, his figure had disappeared.


    The white emperor and the red emperor were struck by Chen Luo''s eyes, and they dared not even say a nonsense, even when they were heading towards the reincarnation hall.


    Lord Gu Yi didn''t stop it anymore, so did the other tribes. They were shocked by the miracle in front of them and never recovered.


    After entering the reincarnation hall, the Baidi couple took each treasure and left. They dared not take one more item and dared not stay here.


    Even if they couldn''t see Chen Luo here, they knew very well that the mighty strength could see their whereabouts at any time.


    Su Mutian was still in place, and seemed to be caught in an epiphany, never waking up.


    Yi Lan thought that Su Mutian had an accident, originally wanted to wake him up, but was blocked by the ancient Yi Kingdom Lord.


    Lord Gu Yi knew that Su Mutian was caught in Taoism, and when he completely understood what Chen Luo said, he would naturally wake up.


    But they did not expect that Su Mutian stayed in place for three years, as if it had become a clay sculpture.


    If it were not for them, they still felt Su Mutian''s breathing and heartbeat, and found that his physical body was constantly strengthening, almost thinking he was dead.


    The day Su Mutian woke up, the thunderbolt in the sky came again, directing the sky thunder to forge the body, breaking through to the eighth realm of divine power.


    After Su Mutian''s breakthrough, he did not stay in the reincarnation of the small world. After thanking the ancient Iraqi lord, when he returned to the mainland of Zhongzhou, he went towards the Northern Devil Sect.


    At this time, in reality, Chen Luo first sensed the strength of the two avatars.


    With the support of the Tianshen Rune and the massive amount of cultivation spirits, the strengths of the two avatars have successively reached the fifth level, and both have the strength to crush all the extraordinary people on the earth.


    In addition to cultivating the Heavenly Rune, these two avatars also cultivated the first and second levels of the nine days of silence.


    To Chen Luo''s surprise, there is no conflict between these two forces, just as well water does not violate river water, and there is nothing wrong with each other.


    Chen Luo felt here, but vaguely understood that the power level of the rune represented by the heavenly rune should not be inferior to only the second level of extinct divine power.


    Because both of them are incomplete divine powers, no one can help anyone, so they enter this state.


    If he gets a new rune, or if he merges the first and second levels of silence power, he may lose his balance immediately.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while and decided to observe temporarily.


    But it is necessary to improve the strength of these two avatars as soon as possible. Now, they can only help themselves monitor the role of creating the world.


    Chen Luo is now thinking about going to the Xuanhai galaxy, where there is also a dark mother tree. If the information of the high-dimensional world cannot be obtained by normal means, then it is very likely to use force.


    Therefore, before going there, Chen Luo will upgrade the strength of the two avatars to at least the seventh level.


    The doppelganger in Jiangcheng is now with Shen Bing every day, besides practicing, without delaying cultivation.


    But when Chen Luo sensed the second avatar, he was a little stunned, because the second avatar did not know when he ran to South Korea.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1000： Too big

    Although the avatar has its own independent consciousness, they are all controlled by Chen Luo, and as long as he gives orders, there will be no violation.


    "What the hell?"


    Chen Luo frowned, and immediately began to synchronize the memory of the second avatar.


    About half a month ago, after Chen Luo shared the Tian Rune to two avatars, the second avatar was originally in the Starry Sky, with a lot of cultivation liquid support.


    He also followed Chen Luo''s orders to practice 24 hours a day without interruption, and directly replaced sleep with practice.


    With massive resources, top-level exercises, and Chen Luo��s shared training experience, it took only half a month for the avatar to break from the second level to the fifth level.


    But this time, we encountered a bottleneck.


    At the beginning of the sixth order, it is a completely different living body, so it can be forcibly piled up without using spiritual power.


    The second avatar can''t break through any practice. Like the first avatar, he also has his own ability to think independently, just thinking about leaving the starry sky and going out to see.


    I don''t know if it was affected by Chen Luo''s return from South Korea, or other reasons. The second avatar chose to use the teleportation array to go to South Korea.


    The second avatar is actually not very purposeful. Like the first avatar, he is the memory shared by Chen Luo, and everything has not been experienced in person, so he played around in Seoul.


    The second avatar has the memory of Chen Luo Benzun, and there is no problem with language and money. Naturally, he does whatever he wants.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone sitting here?"


    The second avatar glanced over his head, and saw a girl with light makeup and a pleasant appearance sitting on the seat opposite him.


    The second avatar did not take care of the girl, but continued to stare at the phone.


    And this girl is also interesting, asking if it is possible, and regardless of whether the second person ignores her, the person has already sat down.


    The second avatar is now holding a mobile phone while browsing the web, the content above is about Pei Xiuyan.


    Not long after Doomsday was officially opened, the entire South Korea began to undercurrent and there was a dark tide against MC Group.


    The reason is also very simple, because in the Doomsday World Busan Fortress, the Korean government and chaebol suddenly became aware of the threat of MC Group.


    It was then that they realized that MC Group already had deep-rooted influence in these three areas of political and commercial forces.


    According to the analysis of the Korean elite, if that kind of crisis really breaks out, it may really become the situation of the end of the world, Pei Xiuyan becomes the "king".


    Although the fact is that Pei Soo Yeon is already the uncrowned king in South Korea, it was hidden under the iceberg before, and ordinary people could not feel it.


    However, this situation was intuitively presented in the Doomsday world, which gave the Korean elite a sense of crisis.


    So, in a very short period of time, the Korean government and the chaebols all joined forces against MC Group.


    Fortunately, Doomsday World just provided them with a list of people to deal with.


    Because South Koreans who entered the world of apocalypse are not the only ones who are Pei Soo-yeon, they know very well which Korean military people the MC Group bought.


    I also know which people in the government colluded with Pei Soo-yeon, and helped her when it was critical.


    A series of adjustments are currently underway in South Korea''s military and political fields, all of which are important figures related to the MC Group. In the business world, they are facing the isolation of those chaebols.


    What followed was a series of investigations into MC Group''s bribery, tax evasion, and manipulation of congressional elections, which once caused MC Group''s stock price to plummet.


    The MC Group, which was still in full swing, was facing the disaster of extinction in less than a month after the opening of Doomsday World.


    And Korea��s front page headlines are all about MV Group and Pei Soo Yeon, and she has been busy dealing with these things during this time.


    Chen Luo had synchronized his memory with the second avatar at this time, and figured out what happened during this time.


    But after learning of Pei''s experience, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Chen Luo groaned a little, and then consciousness and the second avatar came to exchange, taking over the second avatar.


    Chen Luo glanced at the Korean woman who obviously came up to talk, and he said lightly, "I am not interested in you, you can go."


    The second avatar replicates Chen Luo''s body, and his posture has been transformed to become perfect.


    At this moment, his body lines were soft and natural, and even the corridor with his face became clear and distinct. His shoulders were wide and thin, and he became more upright. Just sitting there revealed a temperament like a mountain.


    The most remarkable thing is that his eyes are now as bright as stars, becoming deeper and more powerful.


    Coupled with his unhurried manner, it is difficult not to arouse the attention of the opposite sex. Even at this time, there are several women in the cafe looking at this intentionally or unintentionally.


    The woman sitting on the opposite side was not the first one to come up for a conversation, but the twelfth, and even a scout from a brokerage company came to talk and asked him if he was interested in being a star.


    It''s just that those people were ignored by the second avatar, and they didn''t even bother to talk nonsense.


    Chen Luo did even better, and directly sent the woman off.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and a look of shame appeared on her face. She was about to speak, but she found that Chen Luo had got up and walked outside.


    "Check where Pei Xiuyan is now."


    Chen Luo''s ear suddenly heard the sound of a mechanical broadcast address.


    Chen Luo stopped a taxi on the street and headed towards the destination. Although this avatar also had the ability to fly, it did not fly as fast as the deity.


    Flying in the sky with this body will also cause some unnecessary attention.


    Chen Luo has time and is not in a hurry.


    When Chen Luo got off the bus, he was surprised to find that it was a game hall in a remote corner.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, looked around, or raised his foot into the game hall suspiciously.


    After a while, he saw Pei Xiuyan.


    She was wearing sunglasses that blocked most of her face and was sitting in front of a game console...


    Chen Luo stunned for a moment, almost thinking that he had admitted the wrong person.


    But Chen Luo was very sure that he would not admit the wrong person.


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t have bodyguards or entourage around her, and she was alone, staring at the screen against a person like a middle school student on the opposite side.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. Under the circumstance of all around, the woman came here to play a game. Is this well-established, and does not care about the dangers, or is she too big-hearted?


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1001： One more round

    Chen Luoqiu glanced at the video of the game console. She is playing a fighting game with a strong sense of strike and screen.


    It''s just that the current picture is that Pei Xiuyan unilaterally opposed the middle school student who abused the vegetables, and the other party had no ability to fight back.


    After not knowing how many times he was KO, the junior high school student protruded his head from the opposite side.


    Pei Xiuyan glanced at him, and actually laughed, "Go back to homework, you are not strong enough."


    "Auntie, what time is it, who still writes homework. I won''t go back if you don''t KO today!"


    Although Pei Xiuyan is also thirty-eight years old, she has been respected for many years and has the strength of the extraordinary. It seems that it is no different from the twenties.


    When she heard that the middle school student called herself aunt, she was not angry at all, but just smiled and said, "Then you probably can''t go back today."


    The middle school student threw in another coin in disbelief, and then was abused again.


    This middle school student is also stubborn, even if he really does not leave, he will invest one coin at a time.


    When it was almost eleven, Pei Xiuyan suddenly said, "Okay, Zhengji, go back."


    "Auntie, I still haven''t run out of a bunch of coins."


    A smile appeared on Pei Xiuyan''s face, "Small thing, do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? Hurry up, or I will let someone kick you back."


    The middle school student named Zhengji glanced at Pei Xiuyan with a cautious look, "Auntie, are you really okay?"


    Chen Luo was sitting next to that political foundation at this time pretending to be playing games while listening to the conversation between the two.


    When he heard this, Chen Luo understood that these two people knew each other.


    And from the dialogue between these two people, Chen Luo can easily judge. This person called Zhengji should know Pei Xiuyan''s identity. This is to comfort Pei Xiuyan in this way.


    Chen Luo''s eyes lightly glanced at this middle-aged student named Zhengji, who was wearing a school uniform and looked like he was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He should be a junior high school student.


    Judging from his dress and temperament, it does not seem to be a chaebol, or even ordinary.


    Chen Luo was a little strange, but didn''t care much.


    Chen Luo couldn''t really like Pei Xiuyan''s feelings, and mercy had always dominated.


    And after knowing that Pei Soo Yeon has been alone for so many years, this feeling becomes more complicated when he is waiting for himself.


    Only Chen Luo knew that this would only cause her more trouble, so she chose to seal her memory.


    When learning about Pei Xiuyan''s current situation, Chen Luo felt that it was necessary to help her again. After all, it caused her the situation now, which was originally contributed by him.


    If it were not to help Pei Xiuyan take control of the MC Group, plus the appearance of Doomsday, Pei Xiuyan would not at least have so much trouble now.


    For Chen Luo, resolving the troubles of these people is just a piece of cake.


    The easiest way, Chen Luo can directly hypnotize those who want to deal with Pei Xiuyan.


    If Chen Luo is too lazy to do this, he can directly give her information about Pei Xiuyan''s enemies in the Protoss database.


    Chen Luo in the Doomsday world copied everything on the earth, not entirely because of the Hun Yuan pen, but with a database of Protoss.


    Protoss is both alchemy life and super light brain. It can easily access any database in the world and save the data of the entire earth, from the geographical environment to the data of each human being.


    The development of the world of apocalypse is also carried out under the deduction of Protoss.


    Even if it is not the end of the world, in the real world, Protoss can use a person''s various data, such as education, occupation, age, personality, and other big data, to infer the future destiny of a person.


    Although Xingling is asleep, most of its functions are still preserved. For example, Chen Luo needs to check the information. When issuing the command, Xingkong can still be executed.


    "Then, I really went back?"


    Pei Xiuyan waved her hand and smiled, "Go back."


    When Zhengji got up and passed by Pei Xiuyan, she clenched her fist against her, "Auntie, come on!"


    Pei Xiuyan smiled and took a box of dim sum from the side seat and handed it over, "I brought it to you specially, go back to eat on the road."


    Zheng Ji didn''t treat him with Pei Xiuyan, and took the box of dim sum with his hand. After smiling and thanking him, he waved at Pei Xiuyan and left.


    At this time, there were not many people in the game hall. Pei Xiuyan sighed slightly and was about to get up and leave, only to find that someone on the opposite side suddenly put in coins.


    Pei Xiuyan was startled. She just smiled and didn''t care. The person opposite the KO prepared to leave.


    But what made Pei Xiuyan not think that she thought that she would easily kill the person on the opposite side, but she didn''t expect to be beaten by the other party at the beginning.


    Less than a minute after the start, he was simply killed by the opponent.


    Pei Xiuyan was stunned. She played this game for many years, and even had such a game machine at home.


    With her proficiency in this game, coupled with the speed of the extraordinary, there are definitely not many people who can beat her in this world.


    Pei Xiuyan did not believe in evil and put in coins again to start the second match.


    Then for the third, fourth, and fifth times, Pei Xiuyan couldn''t remember how many coins she put in. Until she reached out and grabbed an empty box, she was shocked to find that she hadn''t won a game.


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t believe in evil, and immediately changed a box of game coins again.


    Although she was a little curious about who was opposite, she didn''t go over to see it because she was the kind of character who was not convinced to lose, and at least had to beat the other party.


    Pei Xiuyan took off her coat, even taking off her sunglasses, and started to go all out.


    However, it has no effect, and it is still abused by the person opposite, there is no chance at all.


    Pei Xiuyan had a hard time adapting because she had not lost for many years.


    At this time, Pei Xiuyan found that the person opposite had risen, and even without looking at her, she walked directly out.


    "and many more."


    Pei Xiuyan suddenly turned and called the man.


    Chen Luo took a slight stature and turned to look over.


    When Pei Xiuyan saw Chen Luo''s appearance, she looked slightly stunned, and there was a familiar feeling in front of the person.


    Especially Chen Luo''s pair of eyes, who once met each other, but couldn''t remember where they saw them.


    She stared at it halfway, but found that Chen Luorao looked at it interestingly, and she realized that she was out of consciousness.


    "One more game."


    Chen Luo laughed, "Next time, anyway, you can''t win me today."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1002： Always win

    "I can''t win you today, can I win you tomorrow?"


    Pei Xiuyan glanced at Chen Luo and said very calmly, "Did you not give me hope just now, what to do to win you."


    Chen Luo sighed a little in her heart. Pei Xiuyan''s winning heart was too strong. Even if she wasn''t even willing to concede even a game, this was the fundamental reason why she could persist for so many years.


    Pei Xiuyan, who has such a strong conscience, still has the leisurely mood to play the game under the circumstances of all sides, which shows that most of her mind has a plan to deal with it.


    Coming here to play games is just a way to relax.


    "Maybe you need to work harder."


    After Chen Luo said, he turned and walked out.


    Pei Xiuyan was stunned for a moment, and said what she wanted to say, but didn''t know what to say. She didn''t recover until Chen Luo left the game room.


    Pei Xiuyan sighed, and really took out another game coin to throw in, and continued to practice.


    After a long time, when Pei Xiuyan left the game hall, she was surprised to find that Chen Luo was carrying his hands and looked at the moon in the sky with a leisurely look.


    Pei Xiuyan looked surprised for a while, because Chen Luo had a fluttering temperament, and now he looked up at the moon, but it had a strange charm that seemed to want to go by the wind.


    "You, waiting for me?"


    Chen Luo looked back at Pei Xiuyan, but did not deny it, but smiled and said, "Let you work hard, you really work hard, it''s been an hour."


    Pei Xiuyan took off her sunglasses and showed a pretty face. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Why are you waiting for me?"


    "Oh... maybe you saw the unexpected side from you."


    The smile on Pei Xiuyan''s face is unabated, "It seems that you have recognized me long ago, and deliberately approached me?"


    Chen Luo nodded and said casually, "Probably like this."


    "Who are you from?"


    Pei Xiuyan''s expression did not change in the slightest, but asked rather enthusiastically.


    Chen Luo smiled, "Probably... I am."


    Pei Xiuyan also laughed, and she didn''t continue to ask, as if she didn''t care if Chen Luo sent her enemy, "Find a place to sit?"


    "it is good."


    Pei Xiuyan took Chen Luo around the alley, and found a very quiet little bar and pushed the door in.


    It was already late at night, and the bar was in the deep alley, but few people seemed quiet.


    As soon as Chen Luo entered, he knew that it was a quiet place, with a comfortable environment, soothing music, suitable for chatting, but a good place to relax.


    "L''s big move, there will not be such a big delay from the second move, I did that in the last game, not to hit you..."


    "It''s for the second move."


    After the two of them sat down, they called the drink and did not talk about the other, but discussed the gameplay.


    "Yes."


    "I know your intention. However, even if you hit it, it will become unfavorable, because you can''t even move."


    In fact, Chen Luo had never played that game before, but just watched Pei Xiuyan play against that student. After a few glances, he knew how to play.


    With his brain power and speed of reaction, Pei Xiuyan cannot naturally be his opponent.


    "Is there anything I can do because I hit it?"


    "Yes."


    "That means I didn''t play well, you played better?"


    "This is what you told the little guy called Zhengji, the difference in strength."


    Pei Xiuyan had a weird expression, but soon smiled again, "Thank you for a long time, after playing a decent game, I haven''t lost it in a long time."


    Chen Luo glanced at Pei Xiuyan and suddenly said with a smile, "There will be an expression when you win."


    Pei Xiuyan surprised, "What expression?"


    "Obviously I just won a game, but the expression looks like it has won the world. It will become particularly arrogant, so I am curious, what expression will appear when you lose, and you put it in the game currency."


    Pei Xiuyan was stunned. Although she didn''t find a mirror at the time, it was indeed her reaction after winning.


    Pei Xiuyan has been trying to find his sense of existence through constant wins over the years, so that he doesn''t distract himself from other things.


    "Then you just saw the expression I lost, what is it like?"


    "It will really see people in their eyes." Chen Luo continued with a smile, "If I lost just now, you are afraid that you won''t even look at me?"


    Pei Xiuyan was dumb, if Chen Luo had been abused by her just now, she wouldn''t really take a second look.


    "I''m curious, how did you know that kid named Zhengji?"


    Chen Luo did not wait for Pei Xiuyan to speak, and continued to ask, "He should be your defeat, and there is a big gap between the status of the two of you. There should be no intersection with him."


    "He can''t beat me now, doesn''t mean he couldn''t beat me before."


    Pei Xiuyan poured a glass of wine and drank, her face showed a hint of memory, "I usually don''t have too many hobbies, but my father always took me to the game hall when I was a child. I always remember, but in order to avoid being caught by reporters. Recognize, will deliberately find some remote and few game rooms to play.


    The first time I met Zhengji was eight years ago, when he was eight years old.


    His father died prematurely, and his mother changed her boyfriend on both ends of the day. Every time he brought his boyfriend home, he sent money to send him to the game hall to play a game machine.


    After a long time, he gave this game to be very skilled.


    When I passed by accidentally and found that I couldn''t beat this little guy..."


    When Pei Xiuyan said here, a smile of self-deprecation appeared on his face, "Just as you said, I only really take that person seriously when I lose."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Although Pei Xiuyan said lightly, the meaning revealed in the words was obvious. In order to win all the time, she has no time to cultivate her hobbies at all. The only entertainment activity is to find a free time to play a game machine.


    This little boy named Zhengji is in the same situation as Pei Xiuyan when she was a child.


    It is also the father''s early death, and the only mother is dependent on each other, but the mother puts her attention on the man, and her childhood is not bad.


    Pei Xiuyan and this little boy with the same situation also mostly have sympathy and sympathy, just like his previous feelings for Pei Xiuyan.


    "After a long time, we gradually became familiar with friends. After he knew my identity, he did not flatter himself, and did not even show off to his relatives and friends like his peers, even his mother concealed."


    Pei Xiuyan smiled, "That''s how it went."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1003： youre drunk

    The time flickered, and I knew it was more than two in the morning.


    For so long, Pei Xiuyan has been talking about herself and talking about herself.


    With her status as of today, there are hardly any friends who can express their concerns. Those around her are either for the benefit or the people.


    But now the MC Group is in a state of panic. Those who used to stubbornly avoid her are afraid of catching fire.


    Although Pei Xiuyan has seen through people''s hearts for a long time, it will inevitably feel a bit sad.


    In the end, the only person who could communicate was a 16-year-old student.


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t know what was going on, so she would tell Chen Luo who met for the first time.


    When you see his eyes, you will feel inexplicably familiar and will instinctively be willing to trust him.


    Chen Luo did not speak, and listened to Pei Xiuyan quietly, but he could hear the loneliness and sadness in this woman''s heart.


    No matter how high the status is, it is still terribly cold, and it is really sad that even the person who speaks cannot find it.


    Pei Xiuyan was already a little drunk at this time, and her eyes were a little confused. "Where have we seen it? Why did my heart hurt when I saw your eyes, it was uncomfortable, and I wanted to cry... ."


    Chen Luo silently, "You are drunk, I will send you back."


    Chen Luo didn''t know how to answer the call. In fact, at this time, his feelings were extremely complicated.


    Even though Pei Xiuyan sealed his memory, he can still recall him through his eyes.


    Chen Luo sighed deeply in his heart, and Pei Xiuyan must have always remembered his appearance and eyes, even after more than ten years, he can still remember clearly.


    Chen Luo got up and walked over to help Pei Xiuyan, and walked out of the bar.


    "You let me go, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Pei Xiuyan struggled to get rid of Chen Luo, but found that no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free.


    "We meet for the first time."


    Chen Luo silently added a sentence, this is indeed the first time the second avatar saw Pei Xiuyan.


    "I, I don''t believe it! Your eyes tell me that you are lying!"


    Pei Xiuyan grabbed Chen Luo''s collar and stared at him in the eye, "Hurry, where have we seen!?"


    "You drink too much."


    Chen Luo looked away, forcibly dragged Pei Xiuyan to stop a taxi on the street, and went in the direction of her house.


    While in the car, Pei Xiuyan had been clinging to Chen Luo, but she couldn''t resist Chen Luo''s strength.


    When Pei Xiuyan was in a drunken state, the elder lady immediately lost her temper, entangled him like an octopus, and kept asking questions.


    Looking at the taxi driver for a while, he kept looking through the rearview mirror to see the woman''s appearance.


    Pei Xiuyan''s popularity in South Korea is no exaggeration to say that he is higher than the president.


    The taxi driver noticed when Chen Luo helped Pei Xiuyan into the car, but he couldn''t believe it was Pei Xiuyan himself.


    Because in everyone''s impression, the chaebol is a luxury car trip, a group of bodyguards in black suits shouted in front and back, where would they go to take a taxi.


    But after getting on the bus, Pei Xiuyan kept arguing and asking Chen Luo, and the taxi driver wouldn''t want to pay attention.


    After repeatedly peeking a few times, the taxi driver finally confirmed that the woman was really "Queen Pei" after learning the destination!


    After confirming the taxi driver, when he saw that Pei Xiuyan had been entangled with Chen Luo repeatedly, he was shocked that his chin was about to fall.


    He now wished to stop immediately and took out his mobile phone to take a picture. If this thing was taken out to the media, he would be afraid to sell it at a high price.


    Because Pei Xiuyan has never had a close picture with any man, this exposure will only cause a sensation.


    Especially nowadays, the whole South Korea knows when the MC Group is in a storm.


    Chen Luo watched Pei Xiuyan struggling violently, and unconsciously used extraordinary power to make the entire taxi a little unstable.


    He had to look at Pei Xiuyan''s eyes and began to use hypnosis, "You''re sleepy, rest."


    The second avatar also has a fifth-tier strength, and the mental power is not many times stronger than Pei Soo-yan.


    After being hypnotized by Chen Luo, Pei Xiuyan calmed down immediately. She glanced at Chen Luo indifferently, and finally couldn''t support it. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Less than half an hour later, the taxi arrived near the destination and was forced to stop.


    Peijia Manor covers an extremely large area. When there is a kilometer away from the main house, there is a sentry box to intercept. Only Pei''s vehicles or invitations can be entered if the license plate is recorded.


    In this situation, even the vehicles on record need to verify the identity of the person in the car before they can enter, let alone the taxi.


    When Chen Luo walked down from the taxi holding Pei Xiuyan, the bodyguards were immediately alerted.


    When Pei Xiuyan in Chen Luohuai could be seen clearly, they exclaimed one by one.


    "It''s the president!"


    "Chairman, are you okay!"


    ...


    "No need to worry, she is just drunk."


    Chen Luo lightly looked at some of the bodyguards and walked towards it.


    The bodyguards were startled, and a stranger came back holding the unconscious big boss, and ran directly into it. They were not nervous until they were damned.


    They immediately gathered around, and some people had already pulled out the guns around their waists.


    "stop!"


    "Put down the president!"


    Chen Luo frowned, his eyes only swept lightly, these black suits were assaulted one by one, his body instantly lost power, and the guns in his hands dropped one by one on the ground.


    Chen Luo walked towards the main house without holding back Pei Xiuyan.


    And at this time, he could still hear the bodyguards calling for support through the radio toward the inside after a horrified recovery.


    Chen Luo didn''t care either, just lifted his feet and walked past.


    Less than a hundred meters away, we saw seven or eight cars rushing towards the main house, and then a sudden brake stopped in front of Chen Luo.


    Twenty black suits jumped from the car again, pointing at Chen Luo one after another, and some people did not pull the gun, but he glanced at it and knew that it was the extraordinary and the awakening.


    Chen Luo felt a little impatient, opened his mouth and spit out a few words, "Go away."


    The reaction of more than twenty people present was exactly the same as those at the door. When the whole body was shocked, all the strength was lost and it was soft on the ground.


    They widened their eyes one by one, their eyes were almost staring out, they didn''t even know what happened.


    Why did the other party only say two words, they were instantly put down.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1004： friend

    Chen Luo didn''t even look at them. He walked towards Pei Xiuyan towards the villa''s main house.


    After these people were instantly knocked down, the people in the villa seemed to realize that no more people were Chen Luo''s opponents, and that Pei Xiuyan was still in their hands, and they dared not act lightly.


    When they arrived at the door of the villa, the staff who assisted Pei Xiuyan in playing "Second Life", as well as the housekeeper and the servants, received the news and left.


    To Chen Luo''s surprise, there was a middle-aged woman standing at the door, looking nervously and steadily, and to be precise, Pei Xiuyan in his arms.


    When Pei Xiuyan closed her eyes tightly, she asked anxiously, "Yes, what''s wrong with grown up?"


    Chen Luo glanced at the middle-aged woman. He suddenly realized that the woman was familiar with it. He recalled it a little, and remembered where he had seen it.


    He had seen this woman when he came to Peijia Manor more than ten years ago.


    It was just that at that time, she was still very young, about the same age as Pei Xiuyan, and now she has become a middle-aged woman, obviously an old man who has been with Pei Xiuyan for a long time.


    Chen Luo smiled. He could hear what the people said on the radio. He knew that the entire Peijia Manor regarded him as the kidnapper of Pei Xiuyan.


    At this time, the woman dared to stand here alone, enough to prove the loyalty of this person.


    "It doesn''t seem that no one cares about you."


    Chen Luo glanced at Pei Xiuyan, who was asleep, and looked up to the woman. "She just got drunk and went to sleep, where is her room."


    The middle-aged woman was startled, and Chen Luo''s reaction was completely different from the news she received.


    Judging from his temperament and words and manners, it was not like a kidnapper at all, and she looked at Pei Xiuyan''s unusually gentle eyes.


    "Oh, oh, please on your side."


    The middle-aged woman immediately reacted and was busy leading the way.


    Chen Luo walked into the villa holding Pei Xiuyan all the way, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, this picture seemed familiar.


    More than half a month ago, he had just visited this way.


    The middle-aged woman took Chen Luo to a large bedroom on the second floor. After watching him put Pei Xiuyan on the bed, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "You and the president are friends?"


    The middle-aged woman asked cautiously.


    "...Really."


    The middle-aged woman had already seen Chen Luo''s appearance, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    As the supervisor of Pei Family Manor, she followed Pei Xiuyan for more than ten years, and naturally knew that Pei Xiuyan had no male friends at all.


    No matter what her looks and temperament look like, Chen Luo does not look like an ordinary person. She will be a friend of Pei Xiuyan instead of other men.


    But when Chen Luo said it, she believed it without reason.


    "Is the president going to drink with you?"


    Chen Luo looked back at the middle-aged woman, but did not answer again, but said, "You are here to take care of her. I went to the room and she woke up and notified me."


    "Okay, sir."


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly bowed down, "I will take you to your room."


    When Chen Luo arrived in the room, he opened the computer in the room and started browsing the Korean website.


    Not surprisingly, the hot searches are all about MC Group and Pei Xiuyan.


    But there are also many other breaking news under this, such as the president accepting political contributions and accepting huge bribes, such as tax evasion by other chaebols, passing on inheritance tax through various means, and bribing members of Congress.


    Basically, the prosecutors accused the MC Group of doing things, there are news broke out, these news are accompanied by some photos as evidence.


    It��s just that the photos are a bit thin as evidence, especially when the news is directed at the entire Korean upper class.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he understood that it was mostly the means prepared by Pei Xiuyan.


    Pei Xiuyan is obviously not a vegetarian for so many years, and he has more or less mastered some secrets of those people who are invisible, but just keeps on keeping them.


    At this time, they had already planned to kill MC Group and Pei Xiuyan, she would not sit still, she simply exploded all the dirty things these people did in one breath.


    Chen Luo looked at it and understood that Pei Xiuyan planned to disturb the water and distract her first.


    Once these things are exposed, even if there is no real evidence, the public opinion will trigger shocks in the entire Korean society.


    Especially in these years, the rift between Korean chaebols and ordinary people has become more serious.


    More than a decade ago, ordinary people continued to protest against the chauvinists�� oppression of society, and the poor increasingly saw no hope.


    But after so many years, this situation has not improved, but there is an increasing trend.


    Take today''s MC Group as an example. After annexing LK, one of the four major chaebols, Pei Xiuyan alone controlled about 20% of the country''s wealth. The remaining chaebols added up and occupied the remaining 40 %about.


    This huge wealth gap has brought sharp social contradictions and has become the biggest problem in Korean society.


    As soon as Pei Soo-yan''s incident happened, she would expose other things that the chaebols and senior officials of the South Korean government would most likely inspire this contradiction completely.


    Chen Luo frowned, and Pei Xiuyan did this, although it was a pleasure, but it would trigger a fierce rebound from those people.


    Chen Luo can foresee that those people will vigorously deny and strengthen the siege of MC Group.


    "Send these people''s information to Pei Xiuyan''s mailbox."


    Chen Luo groaned a little, and he was too lazy to reach out, and directly ordered the auxiliary brain system on the Starry Sky to send the information to Pei Xiuyan.


    The para-brain system is the backup system of Protoss. When she is away, it replaces Protoss to keep Stars running.


    The information that Chen Luo said was not only photos of Pei Xiuyan, but a complete chain of evidence.


    Take bribes, for example, if there is a camera when accepting a bribe, even your own mobile phone can be hacked by Protoss.


    The video and audio recording including bribery, as well as the bank account through which the money passed, where it was eventually transferred, and how it was used will be recorded in detail.


    This kind of thing is not too easy for the light brain of the level of Protoss.


    After Chen Luo ordered, a few T data was transferred from the Starry Sky to Pei Xiuyan''s office computer.


    What Chen Luo wants to do is very simple, to help Pei Xiuyan completely control these people.


    These materials Pei Xiuyan got, if not stupid, they will be sent to those people and used as chips.


    If she was directly exposed, then... Chen Luo doesn''t really matter, the chaos in South Korea is chaotic, what''s the matter with him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1005： Confirm one thing

    After Chen Luo passed these materials to Pei Xiuyan, he engraved a teleportation array on the ground.


    Pei Xiuyan''s situation is not very good now. If she comes up with the materials, those people may jump into the wall and use force to grab those things.


    This is not entirely impossible. The materials accessed by Protoss are one-to-one, and bribery is only the smallest pediatrics.


    Chen Luo almost didn''t feel guilty about manipulating stock prices, hiring murderers, and even father and son sleeping with a female star, torture women and subordinates, and minors'' breach of the lower limit.


    He never thought that these Koreans could pervert to this point.


    Chen Luo looked very much and wanted to destroy this group of scum for humanity, but these people were all the people of his own country, and he was too lazy to manage.


    Chen Luoke did not want to act as a volunteer, helping the Koreans to clean up the garbage.


    After Chen Luo carved the teleportation array, he took control of the body and sat down cross-legged, and began to practice the God Rune.


    Do not know how long it took, Chen Luo suddenly opened his eyes slowly, but was surprised to find that Pei Xiuyan sat cross-legged across from him, then stared at him with wide eyes.


    Chen Luo laughed silently, "You stare at me so what to see..."


    Before Chen Luo finished speaking, he was surprised to find that Pei Xiuyan kissed him directly.


    Chen Luo didn''t expect that Pei Soo-yeon would have this move. The two were so close that they were kissed by her.


    Chen Luo was slightly startled, and he extended his hand to push Pei Xiuyan away, but she didn''t expect her to rush up and hug him to death.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "President..."


    The middle-aged woman came in to see this scene. She suddenly looked dumbfounded, and her words were interrupted.


    She was stunned for a while, and this reflected what happened. She backed away in a hurry and took the door back with her hand.


    Chen Luo also reacted at this time, grabbed Pei Xiuyan''s shoulder at once, and pushed her away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Luo looked helpless.


    A bright smile appeared on Pei Xiuyan''s face, and she brushed her hair, "Confirm one thing."


    Chen Luo dumbly looked at Pei Xiuyan''s eyes, and he instantly guessed what the other party was confirming.


    Although Pei Xiuyan''s memory has been sealed, it may be because the memory is too deep, and he has always remembered his eyes.


    The longer she was with her, the deeper that memory would affect her.


    The reason why Pei Xiuyan kissed him directly was to confirm how he felt about him.


    "Although we haven''t seen it in my memory, but I don''t know why, I found myself just like you."


    Pei Xiuyan looked at Chen Luo with a sincere light in her calm eyes, "I don''t know if it''s love at first sight, or other reasons, or what kind of powers you have used for me, but I don''t care. I found that I like you , Even dreamed of you in the dream yesterday.


    This is the first time in my life that I feel this way, and feel that I am still alive. "


    Chen Luo sighed slightly, "You don''t even know my name, and it''s not clear whether your enemy is..."


    "I do not care!"


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t even think about it, she said absolutely, "Even if you are sent by the enemy, I don''t care, I just want to know if you like me?"


    Facing Pei Xiuyan''s aggressive look, Chen Luo felt a headache.


    Pei Xiuyan is completely different from Shen Bing and Tang Qingyu. She is the kind of personality that can be desperate once she likes it.


    And straightforward, never disdain disguise.


    Chen Luo shook his head, "I don''t like or dislike you."


    "It doesn''t matter, that''s what you said yesterday, we can start with friends."


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t feel discouraged at all, but instead laughed, "You already know my name, so can you tell me now, is your name?"


    Chen Luo had nothing to say, he said after thinking about it, "Chen Luo."


    Pei Xiuyan never knew her real name, and told her this time, she would not have any impression.


    "Chen Luo..."


    Pei Xiuyan repeated it, seeming to recall if he had heard the name.


    But soon, she found that she had no impression, "Are you Chinese?"


    Koreans have basically three names for their names, few of which have two characters, and basically no Chen surname.


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo nodded.


    At this time, there was another knock outside.


    Pei Xiuyan looked at the house with surprise. The housekeeper clearly saw the situation in the house just now, and after knocking out, she knocked on the door. Presumably something really important.


    "wait for me a while."


    Pei Xiuyan got up and walked towards the door of the room.


    When she opened the door, the housekeeper took a careful look at Pei Xiuyan''s face and saw that she was not unhappy, before saying, "President, you received a document in your computer, it''s very important, You need to see it yourself."


    Pei Xiuyan frowned, "What document?"


    "Yes....."


    The female housekeeper looked at Chen Luo, looking like she kept talking.


    "Speak directly."


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t have any scruples.


    "It is the document about the president and several other chaebols, which contain solid evidence of their crimes."


    The light flashed in Pei Xiuyan''s eyes. The first reaction was not surprise, but doubt.


    At this juncture, someone suddenly sent evidence of those people''s crimes, and anyone would feel a problem.


    "Where is the address sent?"


    The female housekeeper was slightly surprised, but still quickly replied, "Our technical team can''t trace the IP address, but the president''s information is really okay. You can understand it by looking at it."


    Pei Xiuyan didn''t even ask anymore, but even went to his study.


    When the female housekeeper opened the information on the computer to Pei Soo Yeon, she immediately understood what the female housekeeper meant.


    Half of the above are video materials, and even the sound is clearly preserved, as long as it is not a fool, you can know what happened.


    Pei Xiuyan casually opened a few videos, and the more she watched, the more shocked, because there were the handles of her enemies.


    As long as this thing is announced, the entire South Korea is afraid that it will cause an earthquake.


    Pei Xiuyan doesn''t have to watch the following video, because she can roughly guess what is inside.


    "There is no requirement in the information?"


    Pei Xiuyan glanced at the female housekeeper, and she found it in her profile.


    "This is the strangest part of me. I went through all the information and did not mention any requirements."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1006： negotiation

    Pei Xiuyan frowned Dai Dai, and did not show any overjoyed expression.


    This information is important, but when she reaches her status, the first thing to consider is who sent it to her and what the other party''s purpose is.


    If the other party wants money or rights, just threaten these people on the data. Those people will not care about the money for the purpose of these materials.


    But the other party handed these materials directly to her without even mentioning any conditions, which made her a little puzzled.


    However, Pei Xiuyan is not an ordinary person after all, she just thought a little, and then commanded, "Let the IT team continue to track down the person who sent this information, copy this information first, and then find the video and the corresponding information. Master, send it to them. Tell them that they will come to Peijia Manor to see me at 7 o''clock tonight, otherwise this information will be released tomorrow."


    The housekeeper showed excitement on her face, and immediately bowed to her life.


    During this time, the people of the MC Group were in a state of panic, because everyone knew that it was those chaebols and the government that were working together now, and was ready to deal with them.


    Although there are also many people loyal to the MC Group, there are still a lot of clues, and there are also many people who are ready to throw at the enemy.


    Pei Xiuyan is not ignorant, but he hasn''t taken these people in his eyes and he is too lazy to deal with it.


    Now with this information, Pei Xiuyan is basically equivalent to a stable victory.


    In the following day, Pei Xiuyan was so busy, almost all of them were dealing with the materials at hand, and the whole manor was also busy. Butlers and servants began to prepare for the evening banquet.


    Chen Luo actually had intentions in his heart, but when he heard that Pei Xiuyan was going to meet those people at night, he decided to stay and look first.


    Anyway, he just stayed at night, he was not in a hurry at this time.


    Chen Luo received the highest courtesy in the manor, even if he coughed, all the maids asked diligently to ask if they needed to drink water.


    When the meal arrived, after asking about his taste, he also specially invited a Chinese chef to cook.


    No matter what he wants, as long as he speaks, someone will do it quickly.


    It seems that in a very short time, everyone knows his special identity.


    Whether it is a bodyguard, a housekeeper and a servant, or a member of the MC Group, the look at Chen Luo is extremely respectful, and there is an inexplicable ray of worship.


    Chen Luo naturally knows what these people are thinking, and naturally does not care about his mentality at this time.


    He also had nothing to do this day, so he hung out in the manor, meditated and practiced in the room when he was bored.


    During this period, Chen Luo also paid special attention to the news. After Pei Xiuyan sent the information, it almost had an immediate effect.


    All the negative news and disappearance disappeared for the MC Group. Not only did the news report disappear, even the South Korean prosecutor also announced that there is no conclusive evidence to withdraw all charges against MC Group and Pei Soo-yeon.


    Public opinion in South Korea was suddenly in an uproar. Except for the parties concerned, other ordinary people were stunned. I wondered what happened in just one day.


    It was like doing enough foreplay, and when it was time to take a critical step, suddenly stopped playing.


    Let the fire of gossip in Korea go up and down, trying to figure out what is going on.


    Some smart people have already guessed, it must be the government and other chaebols who have reached an agreement with Pei Soo-yeon, so they are upset.


    The time flickered, and soon it was seven o''clock in the evening. The dinner of the Pei family started on time.


    In the Pei Family Manor, the top power figures in South Korea are all gathered here.


    Under the powerful threat of the information sent by Pei Xiuyan, these people had no choice but to be forced to come.


    Chen Luo was casually looking up at the sky on the rooftop of the villa, but his spiritual strength was covered in the banquet hall, and the movement inside was in his perception.


    At this point in the hall, except for the big figures such as Pei Xiuyan, the idlers and so on all retreated.


    Except for Pei Su-yeon who was extraordinary, the others were ordinary people. Chen Luo did not have to worry about any danger she would encounter, just how they exchanged their interests.


    The content of the negotiations was not as bad as Chen Luo expected. Pei Xiuyan asked them to compensate all the losses of the MC Group these days, and they must also repay them.


    After a difficult pull, those people basically agreed with all of Pei Xiuyan''s demands, but the only condition was to get back all the copies of the information.


    Pei Xiuyan agreed without even thinking, provided they fulfilled those requirements first.


    Chen Luo smiled when he heard this. Pei Xiuyan promised to be too perfunctory. These people were afraid they would not believe at all.


    However, now that the handle is held by Pei Xiuyan, they can''t help it even if they don''t agree.


    After negotiating the conditions, those people didn''t seem to want to stay here anymore and got up and said goodbye.


    When they had just left the manor, Chen Luo suddenly frowned, because there was a slight gunshot and mumble outside.


    Chen Luo walked to the edge of the rooftop, the mental response was instantly released, and the situation of the entire manor was felt by him.


    A lot of heavily armed soldiers wearing black masks came into every corner of the manor. They all held firearms with silencers in their hands, and they killed them when they saw them. Apparently they had no intention of keeping their mouths alive.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, "It really is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it was really interesting to dispatch a special force."


    Chen Luo disappeared abruptly on the balcony. The next moment, the man had fallen in front of a soldier ten meters away, and reached down and patted his head.


    The soldier looked at Chen Luo, who appeared in front of him like a ghost, subconsciously raised the gun and fired, but just pulled the trigger, and the palm of his hand caught him on the sky.


    Snapped!


    The bullet hit Chen Luo and was almost bounced away, and his palm directly shot the black man''s head into his chest.


    Chen Luo took it by hand, and took all the bullets that were bouncing in his palm. Then he saw that the bullet was wrapped in a blue aura.


    Chen Luo looked indifferent and threw these bullets away.


    Several auras shot from Chen Luo''s hands, seemingly conscious, automatically found those special forces, prepared to penetrate their temples without fail, and then flew towards the next target.


    In just a few moments, more than a dozen special forces were either pierced through the temple or through the throat and heart.


    They couldn''t even scream, they fell straight to the ground one by one.


    The remaining special soldiers, seeing this weird scene, were so scared that they were so frightened that they couldn''t care about killing the bodyguards in the manor.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1007： terror

    The cyan aura is just like its own navigation, it can accurately find the hiding place of each special force.


    Whether they were covered by trees or stones in front of them, they were like paper paste in front of the blue aura, easily penetrated, and then shattered their temples.


    But for a moment, a large number of special forces outside the manor fell to the ground.


    The bodyguards in the manor were all shocked. They were suddenly attacked just now, and they killed more than a dozen people before they responded.


    While they notified the people in the main house, Chen Luo suddenly appeared when he was about to organize a counterattack.


    Chen Luo walked towards the rest of the people like a stroll in the court. Every step closer, a special force fell, and it was like harvesting life like a **** of death.


    Although the bodyguards of the Pei family had already seen Chen Luo''s powerfulness last night, when they saw the scene in front of them, they still felt numb.


    It was a feeling that was so suffocating.


    Those special soldiers even showed a terrified expression, and began to retreat, while frantically shooting at Chen Luo.


    The bullet was naturally useless to Chen Luo, who was already in the fifth order, but instead became his weapon.


    With a big wave of Chen Luo''s hand, these bullets shot back at a faster rate, and a large number of special forces fell.


    What shocked Peijia Manor and the special forces the most was that when the grenade was thrown away, Chen Luo held the grenade in his palm with his bare hands, and then laughed.


    Then they saw that the grenade burst into flames in Chen Luo''s palm, but the flames were wrapped in a blue aura, and they couldn''t rush out.


    Even more weird, a red light appeared in Chen Luo''s hands, absorbed the grenades in all directions, and then threw them back at the special forces.


    The red flames surpassed the lightning, whistling with a fierce airbreak, first penetrated the first special forces, ignited the whole body in an instant, and then burned out in a very short time. .


    Everyone''s brain is blank, and they simply cannot understand what they are seeing.


    Even if the fire in the crematorium was to be used to cremate a person, it would take almost an hour. Chen Luo, a casual flame thrown away, burned the person within a few seconds.


    How high is this temperature?


    Chen Luo looked forward indifferently, killing all the special forces, and none of them could escape.


    There was silence in the air, and all the bodyguards of Peijia Manor stared at Chen Luo in dumbfounded silence.


    It was terrifying. In less than a few minutes, Chen Luo killed more than 100 heavily armed special forces with his own hands.


    At this time, Pei Xiuyan also heard the movement outside, and hurried over as soon as possible. When she saw Chen Luo killing those people, she first stunned slightly, and then rushed to Chen Luo immediately.


    "Are you OK?"


    When seeing Chen Luo unscathed, Pei Xiuyan was inexplicably surprised. Even if she now possesses the third-tier strength, she can''t ignore ordinary guns.


    Although she heard that Chen Luo had brought her back that night, she did not expect him to be so powerful.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, "There are still a few people outside, wait for me."


    Chen Luo already flew into the air, and flew out of Peijia Manor.


    Pei Xiuyan and others were stunned again. Although there are flying abilities today, they all counted with a slap.


    Moreover, the strength shown by Chen Luo, at first glance, is an extraordinary person, not like a power person.


    Pei Xiuyan stayed for a while and immediately ordered, "Go drive the car!"


    A bodyguard hurriedly took his life and drove the car over and flew outside the manor.


    Although the flight speed of the second avatar is not comparable to that of the deity, it is not much worse than the speed of the car.


    In just a few minutes, Chen Luo flew outside the manor.


    The people outside were those who had just attended Pei Xiuyan''s dinner, and it was the attack they planned together.


    At this time when they heard the movement inside Pei''s Manor, they were nervously waiting for news in a command car outside.


    When they received the information sent by Pei Xiuyan during the day, they realized the threat and understood what she wanted to do.


    So they tried Pei Xiuyan''s intentions, and they just used force to kill her.


    Although this will have a very serious impact, as long as they work together, they can slowly eliminate it, at least much better than being controlled by Pei Xiuyan.


    When they heard the sound of shooting inside, they all nervously passed the camera carried by the special forces to pay attention to the situation in the manor.


    It was quite smooth at first, but they will all be petrified in the next moment.


    Because of the appearance of Chen Luo, all the special forces were killed without any effort, and the camera began to lose quickly.


    In less than a few minutes, they lost all the shots inside, and the screams came from the radio.


    "Go away!!"


    I don��t know who shouted first, and the rest of them hurriedly left the command car under the guard of the bodyguard and ran towards their car.


    At this time, as long as not a fool knows, there is a more extraordinary person in Pei Xiuyan''s estate.


    But as soon as the cars started, a cyan light rushed across the sky, then fell from the sky and traversed the middle of the road.


    "Bump it!"


    Although the driver was shocked, but after hearing the order of the big boss in the back, he did not have any hesitation, and immediately drove past the car.


    The driver stepped on the accelerator, and the speed soared to more than two hundred yards in an instant.


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, looking at the car bumping into the wind like a car, and his face looked sad.


    When the car rushed to the front, he lifted his foot unhurriedly and stepped on the hood in front of the car.


    boom!


    A huge roar came.


    The car soared to more than two hundred yards, hit Chen Luo, and he didn''t even shake his figure.


    Instead, the car turned over with Chen Luo''s right foot as the fulcrum.


    Chen Luo waved his hand, and the body turned over again, hitting the ground violently.


    Some of the people in the car fell to their heads, and the blood flow directly passed out. Even if they were awake, their consciousness had fallen into vagueness.


    The cars behind were frightened when they saw this scene. They had to accelerate to avoid Chen Luo''s place and prepare to escape.


    Chen Luo smiled, put his feet back, and glanced left and right, and the cars that had originally rushed out suddenly stopped at the same place.


    The vehicle originally maintained a very high speed, but suddenly stopped strangely, as if the time was still.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1008： Combining Sky City

    Chen Luo''s mental power extended over and destroyed the engines of these two cars. Then he looked at several other cars and destroyed all their engines in the same way.


    The people in the car found that the car started to smoke, and when they could not start anyway, they jumped out of the car in a hurry.


    These bodyguards are not ordinary people, either abilities or extraordinary.


    Keeping their big boss behind them, they want to leave this place.


    But without waiting for them to leave, they suddenly felt a horrifying pressure swept through, and then a soft voice was heard by the ear, "Kneel."


    The sound seemed to be magical, and it rang loudly in their minds, and then all of their bodies fell on their knees involuntarily.


    Not only the presidents of the chaebols, no matter whether they are abilities or extraordinary, they kneel to the ground without any resistance.


    Their look changed suddenly, except for the strange situation in front of them, and the kneeling on the ground made them feel very ashamed.


    Chen Luo walked past slowly, and the group of people focused their eyes uncontrollably.


    The aura that Chen Luo exuded all over the body was like the pressure of Taishan Mountain, even if they were far away, they could make them feel very real.


    Many people are so tense that they can''t help but look away, and there is a sense of trembling that they dare not look straight.


    Chen Luo glanced at these people lightly, only to feel a little bored, and bullying these people really didn''t mean anything at all.


    This kind of feeling is not to bully children, like playing with a group of ants on the ground.


    Fortunately, at this time, Pei Xiuyan already drove over with someone.


    When seeing this scene, the Pei family headed by Pei Xiuyan was dumbfounded one by one, because they didn''t expect this picture in front of them.


    Pei Xiuyan was okay, the jaws of the Pei family almost fell off.


    They knew exactly who these people were, including the president and the presidents of the chaebols.


    These people, who were usually in the clouds, are now kneeling at Chen Luo''s feet, not even dare to breathe, so that they have been refreshed.


    Chen Luo felt a little bored, "They gave it to you."


    Chen Luo flew into the air and flew towards the villa.


    Pei Xiuyan froze for a moment, looking at Chen Luo flying up to the sky, she had countless questions in her mind, but at this time obviously there was no way to ask, so I had to deal with the people in front of me.


    When Pei Xiuyan''s eyes turned to the group of people kneeling on the ground, her eyes had become extremely cold.


    What happened just now in the manor, Pei Xiuyan still did not understand, what abacus this group played.


    Pei Xiuyan already had a murder in her heart, but she knew she could not do it today.


    These people are all invited, and if they die here, I am afraid that it will cause countless speculations and will not benefit MC Group.


    "Since you don''t want to discuss it well, let me cash in everything I want, and then leave."


    When Pei Xiuyan looked at the relief expressions on those people''s faces, she sneered again and continued, "In view of what you have done just now, the compensation will be tripled. It is now 10:03, 12 o''clock I had to get what I wanted before, otherwise the compensation doubled every minute."


    Those chaebols would look miserable one by one, and if they were compensated according to the original, they could still accept it.


    But Pei Xiuyan directly increased by three times, which is equivalent to asking them to cut meat.


    "President Pei, according to your request three times, it is too much. In such a short time, we simply cannot mobilize so many resources..."


    Seeing their expressions, Pei Xiuyan guessed what these people were thinking. She smiled lightly. "It seems that you are not willing to accept it, then change the condition."


    "Thank you President Pei!"


    Pei Xiuyan smiled and said, "If you don''t complete my conditions at twelve, then die with those in the manor."


    The presidents and chaebol presidents changed their faces one by one, and their faces were pale.


    "President Pei, have you considered the consequences of doing this!?"


    Pei Xiuyan said coldly, "The consequences? Now you talk to me about the consequences? When sending troops to kill me, why didn''t you consider the consequences?"


    Those people were suddenly speechless, one by one speechless.


    "But President Bae..."


    With a chuckle, Pei Xiuyan directly interrupted what the man wanted to say, "You still have an hour and fifty minutes. If you continue to waste time, can you keep your dog''s life, I don''t know."


    When Pei Xiuyan threatened those people, Chen Luo had exchanged consciousness with the body and returned to the Starry Sky.


    As for the second avatar, Chen Luo decided to stay at Peijia Manor temporarily to help Pei Xiuyan stabilize the situation there.


    Anyway, the second doppelganger is temporarily unable to break through now, and staying on the starry sky and burying his head in meditation is useless.


    Although these two avatars are said to have independent consciousness, they have their own memories and feelings, which are strictly their own copies.


    When Chen Luo returned to the body, he burst into shock, "It was completed in advance."


    In the city of Lofis, the imperial capital of the Puya Empire in the Western Fantasy World, Craig suspended his spirit above a huge and magnificent city, and his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    After Chen Luo asked the goblins to help him build a city of the sky, the entire Puya Empire began to complete this matter with almost national power.


    This is not only a political task, but also a starting point for the elves to use this as a starting point to explore alchemy.


    All internal contradictions were temporarily suppressed by this great and determined goal at this moment, and even Wang Zhan was no longer prepared to believe in God.


    In the next fifteen years, after step-by-step exploration, continuous failure and scrapping, Craig finally successfully created the first magic pool.


    Wang Zhan and the twelve goblin sages have been studying anti-gravity engines and perpetual motion machines, but the difficulty of these two things is countless times higher than that of Craig''s Demon Pool.


    Although they spent fifteen years, they still looked like flowers in the fog.


    This is not that the talent of the goblin is not enough, but that Chen Luo has only given one of these two things. They dare not take it apart to study it.


    After all, mental power is not naked and cannot be seen with your own eyes, it will always be different.


    However, at the time Craig worked out the reservoir, Wang Zhan and others worked hard to take care of them, and finally successfully cracked the first layer of technical obstacles, which was a preliminary introduction.


    The various parts of the Sky City were completed in advance under the enthusiasm of the goblins, so under the auspices of Wang Zhan, the combination ceremony of the Sky City was opened.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1009： Sky City

    "Assemble the city module!"


    With Craig''s order, a large number of alchemists and craftsmen suddenly moved into the sky city below.


    The area of ??the sky city is comparable to that of a Lofis city. Such a large area cannot be built directly on the ground of Lofis city.


    Nor can I just find an open space to build a city on, because the manpower, material resources and related manufacturing industry chains needed to manufacture the city of sky are all in Lofis City.


    Fortunately, people can easily move in the past, but other things are moved in, and the goblins who can''t afford the cost of transportation alone.


    So they can only choose to manufacture the relevant parts of the floating city in Lofis, and then opened a huge empty space outside the city of Lofis to assemble the city of the sky.


    Fortunately, the relevant parts left by Chen Luo are all related, and there are alchemy guide arrays on them to glue them together, and there is no need to worry about the problem of falling off.


    When the parts of the Sky City were pushed together, the guiding array portrayed by the entire Sky City immediately exuded a strong fluctuation of power, which quickly spread to the place of fitting.


    The goblins were immediately surprised to find that the place with the fitting gap immediately began to close together and became a complete whole, as if they were originally one.


    The goblins who watched from afar showed a very surprised look, and the scenes seen in the distance and near were very different.


    The goblins in the distance saw that the entire sky city seemed to come alive, and each part began to fit itself into its place.


    At first glance, it seems that the city is assembling itself, as if splicing a building block, and it is quickly assembled.


    The goblins responsible for assembling are even more shocked, because they are in this sky city, and they feel the most authentic nature.


    At this moment, the light spreads along the guiding array, and wherever the light passes, each part of the city begins to show different changes.


    For example, the semi-metal trees originally made by alchemy have been a little bit woody and turned into real trees.


    The original metal street began to turn into a stone street, and a water column suddenly spewed from the fountain square in the center of the city.


    In a short moment, the entire sky city has changed from the original cold metallic color to a breath of life, but the internal structure has not changed.


    Crowds of alchemists chanted mantras, inspiring guide formations, and the light and color of life flashed rapidly throughout the sky city.


    The constant change of the whole sky city has become firmer from the original roughness.


    Beautiful wood grains appeared on the house, spreading all the way from the bottom, and even a lot of branches and green leaves grew on it.


    The originally sparse windows continue to shape, and the interior becomes brighter and more spacious.


    A huge city full of magnificence and breath of life appeared in front of everyone, and everyone inside the city of sky found that flowers and trees grew quickly on both sides of the street and between the cracks, and the air also followed Become fresher.


    There are petals floating in the air, and every petal falling will create a special kind of plant.


    All the goblins looked at this magnificent city so drunk, and for a moment they began to marvel at the spectacular miracle in front of them.


    "Successful city assembly, open the magic pool, connect anti-gravity engine and perpetual motion machine!"


    Craig continued to give orders in the air.


    At the same time as he ordered the release, in the engine room at the bottom of the Sky City, a group of ground-refining alchemists tremble with excitement, connecting the two devices that Chen Luo originally built into various metal pipes.


    At the same time, a ray of light instantly lit up.


    Every corner of the entire sky city was covered by a huge force guide array, and the dense magic line covered every brick and every floor supported by the sky.


    A huge force emanated, causing the city of sky to float up little by little and rise into the sky.


    At this time, more than ten million goblins of the whole Lofis city came out, come and watch this scene that will be recorded in history.


    Among them, there are envoys from all continents, countries and races of the Western Fantasy World who are invited to watch the ceremony.


    When the goblins announced that they would start building a city of sky, they had already attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Some think that they are whimsical and impossible to achieve, while others think that this is the shame that the goblins themselves gave to themselves. Not many people believe that they can create a real floating city.


    At this time, when I really saw the city flying in the sky, I didn''t know that all the goblins had their eyes widened, and the people of all races who came to observe the ceremony were also stunned.


    They all looked up and looked at the cities floating in the sky, seemingly losing gravity, stunned one by one.


    "We succeeded!!"


    "Long live the Empire!"


    "Long live His Majesty the Emperor!!"


    More than ten million goblins shouted in unison.


    It was already evening, and the afterglow of the sun sprinkled on the earth, casting a huge shadow in the sky city.


    There is a majestic city suspended above it, because it is too far away to see the appearance of the building above, but from time to time, the colorful divine light is reflected, so that the whole city is enveloped in a layer of mysterious colors, making people can''t help but give birth A longing heart.


    Everyone who watched this scene was convinced by this beautiful scene, and someone could not help murmuring, "This is not a floating city, but a city of heaven!"


    The sages such as Wang Zhan and Craig in the City of Sky looked a little bit out of the ground and floated up into the sky. When they became a city truly standing above the sky, they were also very excited and unable to control themselves.


    As many goblins cheered, they also showed excited smiles on their faces.


    "I''m finally done!"


    Craig looked at this beautiful sky city, he muttered to himself, "His great sage, we have lived up to your entrustment, we really succeeded, we made the world''s first floating city !"


    At this time, Wang Zhan''s eyes showed a little bit lonely.


    Over the years, all of his energy has been invested in the creation of the Sky City. Not only did he successfully break through to the eighth level, the remaining twelve sages also advanced one after another, which made the goblin''s alchemy strength improve another level.


    However, Liu Suifeng completed the ignition of the Divine Fire a few years ago, calling for the coming of the Kingdom of God and ascending to the Holy Seat, so that Wang Zhan completely lost the Alchemy Seat.


    However, Wang Zhan did not give up because of this. Faith in God may be the mainstream way to become a **** in the Western fantasy world, but it is not the only way to become a god.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1010： Kaminoto

    At this moment, the city of sky has already risen to a height of hundreds of meters, and it is still constantly pulling up.


    At this height, the air begins to become thinner, and it is accompanied by strong winds from time to time. The extraordinary are okay, and ordinary people will not be able to bear at this height for a long time.


    "Open the protective cover!"


    With Craig''s order, the alchemist in front of the huge reservoir inside immediately operated.


    At the next moment, I saw a layer of blue and transparent borders appearing in the city of sky, which covered the city of sky nearly 100 kilometers long.


    From a distance, it looks like a blue glass covering the sky city, giving it a unique halo and adding a bit of magical color.


    At the same time, the air pressure, air composition, gravity, temperature and living environment in the sky city are controlled by the floating castle system.


    After being protected by the enchantment, it is isolated from the outside, but even ordinary people can survive inside as usual.


    "The temperature is constant!"


    "Stable operation!"


    When Wang Zhan and other sages received reports from alchemists in various parts, they all showed relief.


    In the past ten years, not only has the Treasury of the Puya Empire been emptied, but also the efforts of the goblin family have been exhausted.


    Now that it has finally succeeded, everyone feels a sigh of relief, with excitement and pride that is hard to conceal.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky city.


    All the goblins were stunned. When looking at the person clearly, someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Then, that is Lord Lofis!?


    "It''s Your Excellency!"


    "Really a great sage!"


    ...


    When the goblins saw Chen Luo, they were excited one by one, and cheered Chen Luo against the sky.


    Chen Luo thought about the sky city, and then suddenly laughed, looking at Wang Zhan and others who were flying up.


    "Yes, it''s no different from the points on my design."


    The thirteen sages headed by Wang Zhan, as well as Craig and other high-ranking princes of the Bua Empire respectfully bowed to Chen Luo.


    "Fortunately, this is the first task you handed over to us, and it is also our chance to repay you. Naturally, we must try our best."


    Chen Luo smiled slightly, "Perpetual motion and anti-gravity engine are the highest meaning of alchemy, you continue to study in this direction, you will get something."


    "Thank you, Xian Daxian."


    After Wang Zhan and other goblins thanked again excitedly, he continued to say, "His great sage, this floating city has not yet been named..."


    Chen Luo groaned a little, "Just call it the Capital of God."


    The goblins are a little stunned. In the Western fantasy world, the gods really exist. Almost all races have their own gods, so they have awe of God.


    The name "God" is not free to use randomly.


    Chen Luo will directly name this city as the capital of the gods, if not, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the gods in those kingdoms.


    "This name is very apt. This is indeed a city of miracles! Only you can design the city!


    Wang Zhan''s reaction was extremely quick, and he immediately explained it with miracles.


    After being stunned for a while, the other goblins quickly spoke and began to compound. Obviously they didn''t want to offend the gods because of a name.


    Chen Luo smiled, but did not care.


    "Okay, now that the capital of God is completed, you can leave."


    Wang Zhan''s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to get in touch with Chen Luo through this god''s capital, so he left willingly.


    "His great sage, this city is so vast, and daily maintenance requires a lot of manpower. Our family of goblins can provide you with all support for free..."


    "No need."


    Chen Luo didn''t wait for Wang Zhan to finish his speech, and interrupted him lightly, "Leave it all."


    With a big wave of Chen Luo''s hand, all the goblins in the capital of the gods disappeared in place and appeared in the open space outside Lofis City.


    The goblins looked at each other, but they quickly looked up to the **** capital in the sky, all showing a sad expression.


    Although more than ten years of efforts have been completed, the ultimate meaning of this alchemy does not belong to them, and may not be seen in the future.


    Chen Luo''s figure moved, and appeared in the center of the center of the God Capital.


    There was only one empty seat floating in the air. Chen Luo sat on that chair. He reached out and waved again, and saw a light curtain on the surrounding walls.


    The light curtain is constantly projecting images of the inside and outside of the God Capital. Sitting on the seat, you can connect your consciousness to the control system of this God Capital.


    The control system is very simple, as long as the spiritual power is awakened, it can be used, because the control of this **** capital.


    Chen Luo naturally doesn''t need this thing to control the capital of God, he can just rely on his mind.


    Chen Luo is just testing, using mental power to control the way.


    He started the spiritual power from the first order, and continued to increase until the sixth order sanctuary, the huge capital of the gods began to move.


    The goblins on the ground saw the entire capital of the gods, and began to move slowly towards the endless sea above the sky.


    After Chen Luo determined the required mental power, when the capital of God was set to automatically sail, the person disappeared again in the control room.


    Chen Luo looked over the city above the Capital of God.


    The bottom of the God Capital is a base made entirely of metal, while the upper surface is covered with forest and land. The transparent enchantment envelopes the God Capital, separating it from the outside like a completely independent world.


    Forests and large buildings, as well as trickle rivers flowing around the capital of the gods, the goblins even caught a lot of wild animals and put them in.


    In the jungle, you can also see insects and some small animals living.


    "The inner cycle has basically been completed, and the environment is suitable for species to survive. Even if it is flying into the universe of the Western Fantasy World, there should not be too many problems."


    "In accordance with this trend, one day, not only goblins, but also other races will learn from each other, gradually explore the entire sky, and even look at the universe."


    Chen Luo said to himself here, looking at the beautiful scene in the floating city, took a deep breath, and could feel the fresh taste in the air.


    "It seems to be almost there."


    Chen Luo groaned for a while, although the capital of God was completed, but the whole city was deserted, feeling a little panic.


    This **** city will fly around the entire Western fantasy world. He will not be here all the time. If no one maintains it for a long time, there will be many problems.


    And all the capitals of the gods are made, so it has to be useful.


    "Then create a new race."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1011： Fairy Tatania

    Chen Luo actually already has an idea to create a new race to maintain the operation of the God Capital.


    Chen Luo felt very interesting when he saw the Guyi in the fairy world.


    The normal humanoids, elves, and orcs in the Western fantasy world are slightly shorter than them are dwarves and goblins, taller and stronger are trolls, and above are giant Titans.


    And the life is smaller than the goblins and dwarves. Chen Luo envisages adding a race like the Guyi to the Western Fantasy World.


    The creature Chen Luo thinks of is also very simple, that is, the legendary creature in Western culture, the little fairy, or the goblin.


    In the legends of the West, it is small in size, looks like a girl, but has wings.


    They can increase or decrease their height arbitrarily, as small as an oak fruit, as large as an adult.


    This is somewhat similar to the Gu Yi clan, except that they do not have the strong body of the Gu Yi clan.


    Chen Luo groaned for a while, his figure disappeared to the spot instantly, and appeared in the largest jungle of the capital of God.


    The vegetation is prosperous here, and various flowers are competing to open, so that the air is filled with a strong floral fragrance.


    Chen Luo fell among the flowers, and with a big wave of his hand, he saw a tree growing out of thin air on the ground.


    In a very short period of time, the tree grew from a thick fist to a shape of more than ten meters in diameter, and it was still growing towards the sky.


    It wasn''t until it became a giant towering tree that was more than 50 meters thick and nearly 100 meters high, and this tree finally stopped.


    "Well, you are called the ancient fairy tree."


    This giant tree was created by Chen Luo after imitating the tree of life where the elves were born.


    The tree of life gave birth to elves, and the ancient fairy tree was naturally born as a goblin.


    "Make the first elves first."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he saw that football-sized fruits began to appear on the ancient fairy tree, and then split one by one.


    This group of goblins has just been born and is still in curiosity about the world. They are looking up with their eyes wide open, seeming to wonder where this is.


    The goblins are only about a dozen centimeters, which is about the size of a slap of an adult, but it is much larger than the Guyi.


    They have transparent wings, shaped like butterflies, and even have a pair of tentacles.


    The vast majority of them are females, and there are only a few males. They are all outstanding in appearance, and they are no worse than elves.


    Chen Luo suddenly frowned, first imprinting some basic secular ethics into the minds of these goblins, because when they were born, they had no clothes just like babies were born.


    At the next moment, the little fairies seemed to suddenly realize what they were doing, and they took off the leaves from the ancient fairies and woven them into clothes to drape over them.


    When the goblins changed their clothes, they finally found Chen Luo under the ancient tree of goblins.


    They probed their small heads and looked at Chen Luo curiously, with a fearful and shy expression on their faces, and with awe.


    They didn''t know what happened. When they saw the "giant" below, they instinctively felt awe from the depths of their souls.


    When they noticed that Chen Luo''s eyes were thrown in, the group of goblins were suddenly scared away.


    "Ah! Lord God is terrible!"


    "Master God found us!"


    The goblins surrounded by green leaves in their clothes flapped their wings and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Several of them were scared and plunged into the old fairy tree.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly. Although he has printed his identity into the minds of these little fairies, they are still very timid, and seeing him is like meeting a flood of beasts.


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, when he was about to adjust his breath to be synchronized with the ancient fairy tree, and then released a thought towards one of the fairy.


    Soon, a little goblin flew carefully from the old goblin tree and landed in front of Chen Luo.


    "God, Lord Lord."


    The goblin waved his wings and bowed timidly towards Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo reached out his hand and let the goblin fall on his palm. "From today on, you will be called Tatania, the queen of the goblin family, and will rule all the goblins."


    Tataniya was the first goblin born on the ancient tree of goblin. Chen Luo was too lazy to think that she was directly designated as a queen.


    The named Titania still had a timid look on her face, and when she heard Chen Luo designate herself as the supreme ruler, a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "Thank you Lord God!"


    Tatiana kneeled on Chen Luo''s palm on one knee, and once again extended his noble thanks to him.


    Chen Luo pondered again. The little goblin had just been born. There was no racial ability. They must be given some self-preservation ability, and they must also be used to maintain the operation of the God Capital.


    "Natural affinity and elemental manipulation can communicate with ancient fairy elves to fight. After the fifth level, they can become giant elves and humanoid creatures that can approach the human body."


    Chen Luo thought about it, and immediately wrote this ability to all the goblins.


    Both the current goblin and the goblin born in the ancient tree of goblins will possess these abilities.


    Chen Luo looked at Tatania again and reached out to her a little bit, "It will give you the ability to cultivate the ancient fairy tree... Um, first increase your strength to the sixth order sanctuary, you can become a big fairy ."


    At the next moment, Tataniya''s body shook slightly, and she saw a burst of brilliance burst out of her body.


    At the moment of promotion, as if a beautiful flower bloomed, Tatiana''s wings changed from two to four translucent shapes, the appearance was more delicate and delicate, but the antennae on the top of the head disappeared.


    If you don''t look at the pair of wings and the body that is only a few centimeters, it looks like a normal person.


    "This god''s capital will be handed over to the elf family for maintenance. The authority of the control center has been transferred to you."


    One of the reasons why Chen Luo promoted Tataniya to Tier 6 is that the control center needs the Tier 6 mental power.


    As for the other goblins, there is no danger in this god''s capital, and they can grow up slowly, not in a hurry.


    "Just follow the oracles!"


    Tatiana excitedly thanked Chen Luo again. Although she didn''t know what God is, she became extremely powerful in a short moment, and she could still feel it.


    After Chen Luo let her go, she looked again at the ancient fairy.


    The racial ability of the goblin is very dependent on the goblin ancient tree, and it is necessary to strengthen it.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and began to write new abilities to the ancient fairy.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1012： What a god

    "Little fairies and ancient fairies are just like believers and gods. The stronger the fairies, the more fairies can be born, giving the fairies a greater strength, and the larger the fairies, the larger the fairies. The power of faith makes the fairy tree stronger."


    After Chen Luo wrote these abilities to the blood of the goblin, he planted fifteen ancient trees in all corners of the god''s capital.


    Each ancient fairy tree can only give birth to hundreds of goblins. If you want to continue to give birth to more goblins, you need the power of faith they provide.


    But the lack of population will lead to insufficient power of faith, which will prevent their number from growing.


    The fifteen ancient trees of the goblins planted, so that the group of little goblins became as many as five thousand.


    What makes Chen Luo strange is that these more than five thousand goblins actually turned out to be females, and males only accounted for one-tenth.


    He didn''t control it deliberately, it seemed to be the natural choice of the ancient fairy.


    However, Chen Luo didn''t care too. The main way of little fairies now is to give birth through the ancient tree of fairies. The combination of men and women is just a supplement.


    Such an exaggerated ratio of men and women is also destined to make the goblin a matriarchal society, and women will dominate.


    These fifteen ancient fairy trees are also sensitive to each other, and they can echo each other in different directions, forming an enclave of attack and defense.


    With the increasing number of ancient fairy trees, this kind of induction between the ancient fairy trees will become more and more powerful. When it can cover the entire **** capital, it will become an important guardian of the **** capital.


    But now the enchantment of the God Capital is arranged by Chen Luo. Even the gods of the Western Fantasy World can��t break it, and this power is not needed for the time being.


    The fairy group has just been born, and the capital of the gods is too dazzling. It will inevitably cause many people to covet. Chen Luo needs to give them a certain amount of development time.


    This process will be faster than other races, because when the ancient fairy tree becomes stronger, the fairy family naturally becomes more, and they will in turn promote the advancement of the ancient fairy tree, forming a virtuous circle.


    But unlike ordinary gods who believe in gods, if the goblin family gradually weakens and disappears for some reason, the power of the goblin tree will also continue to weaken, and symbiosis and coexistence are still very different from other gods.


    The ancient fairy tree needs to be enhanced by a family of goblins, but it is not necessary.


    At this time, the Capital of God was flying at a constant speed in the high seas of the endless sea, and Chen Luo was sitting on an observation deck at the northernmost point.


    This is an observation platform that is nearly 100 meters high, and you can reach the enchantment of the God Capital by reaching forward.


    There are glass windows on all sides. Through the glass windows, you can see the sea of ??clouds outside, and inward you can see the beautiful scenery inside the capital of God.


    Right in front of the observation deck, there is an ancient tree with lush foliage and towering tens of meters higher than the observation deck.


    The leaves fall with the slanting direction of the light, and the fallen leaves like palms fall with the wind. The huge ancient fairy tree stands in the green jungle. The little fairies shuttle through the mottled light and shadow, collecting food and organizing the forest. It takes care of the whole **** as a beautiful and huge natural garden.


    Among the lawns and forests surrounding it, hundreds of fairies like flower elves shuttled among them.


    Their natural affinity is superior to elves, and they can cultivate a lot of green vegetation.


    In less than a week, with every ancient fairy tree as the center, a large number of green plants began to expand outward.


    Following this trend, when the ancient fairy tree covers the capital of God, it is afraid that it will become a capital of nature.


    For example, within a few kilometers of the ancient fairy tree in front of them, they were organized by these fairies. Under the hillside, a large number of flowers bloomed, and the trees in the jungle formed a secluded peach garden.


    The observation deck where Chen Luo is located is divided into ten floors, all surrounded by glass, and now all are all kinds of novel plants.


    On the left side of the observation deck, there are waterfalls and fountains flowing, flowing down the garden like a bird cage, and then circulating.


    The goblins have just been born at this time, but this is a naturally happy race.


    Chen Luo looked at the observation deck, and saw that the goblins dissipated like fluorescence between the flowers and grass, and merged into the huge ancient goblin tree. They suddenly drilled out of the other section and waved to see the flowers and trees. They grew and died with the power of their fingertips.


    In the corridors and palaces of the capital of the gods, they can also be seen laughing and playing in green leaves.


    There are also fairies who carefully brought food and fruits to Chen Luo on the observation deck, and cute little fairies sang songs on the ancient fairies.


    Under the vibration of translucent wings, the light and fluttering flying between the sky and the palace, it is these their existence that makes the capital of the gods alive.


    Chen Luo glanced, and the capital of the gods no longer had to worry about him, but it was now lively in the kingdom.


    During these fifteen years, the dwarf **** Viter, the **** of the law Olivia, and the alchemy **** Liu Suifeng all came to the throne. Now there are only 13 vacancies left in the thirteen thrones.


    The God of War has been fighting for so many years, and as expected, Chen Luo has begun to lean towards Adam with the arbiter.


    There is only one person who is a **** of harvest and four seasons, and who does not have a seed of the gods.


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly locked on Tataniya, and the racial talent of the fairy group was very suitable for this throne.


    But soon Chen Luo gave up again. The family of goblins had just appeared. Even the world is still unclear. Perhaps there will be gods in the future, but it is not suitable for a main **** to appear now.


    Chen Luo groaned for a while, his figure suddenly disappeared into the capital of the gods, and appeared in the temple of the main kingdom of God.


    Chen Luo turned his eyes to the projection of the world on the ground of the temple, and could see any subtle nodes and features inside.


    At this moment, the rules of the world have enveloped the entire Western fantasy world. These rules have also supported the entire world. The branches and branches have touched every corner of the world.


    There is only Chen Luo in the huge temple, empty enough to make ordinary people feel lonely and cold, but he has long been accustomed to it, and he is also accustomed to his identity as the creator and god, and no longer thinks of himself in the early days. It��s God, it��s kind of ridiculous and shameful.


    Chen Luo looked at the ground with various law lines intertwined, and suddenly felt a trace of doubt. For the Western Fantasy World, it seems that he does not need a **** of harvest and four seasons.


    He could feel the perfection of the **** system in the Western Fantasy World, and it had a lot to do with the last main god, but he was a little confused now, "What the **** is the main god?"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1013： Racial integration

    Chen Luo looked down on the projection of the world above the constellation, and could not help frowning. He had never noticed this problem before.


    After all the gods have masters, Chen Luo suddenly found that he was consciously or unintentionally ignoring the last master **** candidate.


    For example, in the first dozen or so, he didn''t think too much and gave it to anyone who wanted to.


    This has led to most of the main gods in the throne now having a deep connection with him.


    The three students from the earliest extraordinary colleges, such as Ghosn and so on, to Elizabeth, Amishu, Lucius, and Osiris who he grew up, other things will be more or less related.


    If Chen Luo is willing, the last harvest and the gods of the four seasons can also be arbitrarily designated.


    But every time I think about this problem, Chen Luo automatically ignores it, resulting in the last divine seat hanging in the air, not even the pre-selection of the gods.


    Chen Luo stared at the world projection for a moment, and found that the main rules of the world had been basically perfected.


    The twelve main gods now control all the material, energy, space, time, soul, and desire of the entire world. The rules of the divine system have penetrated into the most subtle places without dead ends.


    And the final God of Destiny compiled the Net of Destiny. The Line of Destiny controls the destiny of all living beings and all things in the world. The whole world is like a stage drama that has been completely arranged, and the deity system is completely perfected.


    It would be a tight world of spirits without any holes, like a black box completely locked.


    Chen Luo couldn''t think of a reason. He immediately shrouded the entire Western fantasy world and began to search for unusual places.


    After a while, Chen Luo slightly stunned, then laughed, "It seems to know where the problem is..."


    Chen Luo suddenly moved into the kingdom of God, and appeared in Puget City, a border city of the Ahn''Qiraj Dynasty in the Western Fantasy World.


    More than ten years ago, as the competition for the **** of war and the arrogance of the sword was heated up on the Oge continent, although it led to the smearing of souls, it also gradually made the situation in Oge continent clear.


    During this process, a large number of small countries were continuously annexed and destroyed, and large dynasties began to form on the Oge continent, which also brought the tribes of various races to compete for believers and land resources.


    There are now a total of fourteen dynasties on the Oge continent, of which the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty is the most powerful.


    In fact, in terms of national strength and the strength of the extraordinary, Ahn''Qiraj can only be regarded as the bottom dynasty at the beginning.


    However, with Adam''s vigorous promotion of racial integration policies, in the early days, although no results were seen, but with the passage of time, the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty gradually exploded with great vigor.


    What Adam promotes is not simply the integration of human races and orcs, but the equality of other races on the Oge continent. As long as it is a race to conquer the region, it will enjoy the same rights and treatment as the human race.


    Even trolls that are deteriorating on the Alvin continent can be treated equally.


    The Ahn''Qiraj dynasty now has various races in the territory, and the talents of each race are played here, such as the goblin alchemy, the dwarf forge talent, the elven art talent, etc. The talents of other races are maximized here Of the show.


    The traits of these races can explode greatly when they have sufficient resources and support, and when these racial talents are brought together, it is not as simple as one plus one.


    Take the most common alchemy props, from the initial mining of raw materials to the conversion of crude products to design products by goblins, dwarves to forge, elves to perform art processing, and then sell and form by the workshops of human races and goblins. A complete industrial chain with deep participation of all ethnic groups.


    Through such a production process, not only strengthen the contact of various races, but also make the manufactured products also have the expertise of each race, the competitiveness is much stronger than other single race alchemy props.


    What amazes outsiders even more is that even though he has begun to build the God of War beliefs, he has not restricted the faith of any race.


    In the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty, each race has its own beliefs. Humans can believe in the goddess of light, the **** of war, and the orcs can also believe in the beast gods, but it does not affect them as the people of the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty.


    Such an inclusive dynasty is also the fundamental reason why the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty is growing in strength and becoming stronger and stronger.


    After seeing the power of the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty, other dynasties on the Oge continent began to follow suit, intentionally or unintentionally.


    But these countries originally consisted of a single race, and now they suddenly change their policies. Not only the people in the country are unacceptable, but even the new ethnic groups in the newly conquered region do not dare to believe them, so the effect is not as good as the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty.


    The success of the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty was due to the internal and external survival pressures at that time, so that people of any race must unite for their own survival.


    Coupled with the fact that Adam ignored all the voices of opposition from above and below and forcibly carried out, it only contributed to today''s results.


    Although the dynasties that imitated today were moved, they did not have the determination of Adam to disregard all opposition voices, nor the difficulties of the kingdom of Ahn''Qiraj that promoted the unity of all ethnic groups, and naturally had no effect.


    Therefore, some dynasties simply cancelled this policy, and some were still experimental in nature, and were not implemented throughout the dynasty.


    The Pujat city is located at the southernmost tip of the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty. In fact, strictly speaking, it is not the territory of the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty, because it is bordered by two dynasties of goblins and human races.


    There is no natural danger here to stick to, which leads to the city of Pugat in the four wars and frequent change of ownership. Over time, this has become a very special zone.


    No one knows who will be the master of this city tomorrow, so people of all ethnic groups here have no sense of belonging.


    When Chen Luo appeared in Pugat City, he did not rush to find the person he wanted to see, but looked up in Pugat City.


    This is almost equivalent to the epitome of the entire Oge continent. Here you can see all the races in the Western Fantasy World. In addition to those common races, Chen Luo even saw the Titans of the Roman mainland appear here.


    And there are races that Chen Luo did not think of before, such as Orcs.


    Half-orcs are descendants of orcs and human beings. They have fewer orc characteristics and more human characteristics.


    Some half-orcs are almost indistinguishable from humans. If they were not born with orcs'' ears or tails, they would almost think they were humans.


    People of different races live together in a city, and they communicate in the common language of the mainland, which is a lively scene.


    Chen Luo looked around in the city of Puget, and actually had the illusion of entering the fantasy world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1014： Goddess of order

    Chen Luo walked around in the city of Pugat at random, and could clearly feel the inclusiveness of this city. No matter what race is here, they can coexist peacefully, and there is no special hostility.


    Even the soldiers who maintain order in the city''s palace are composed of different races.


    Because Pugat City is a land of four wars, there are frequent wars here, and the direct result is that the people pin their hopes on the gods and hope that they will save themselves from fire and water.


    This has led to a large number of mixed faiths, all of which can be found here, and God��s spokespersons have changed from one to another.


    According to the covenants of the gods, the gods cannot directly intervene in the contenders of the Oge continent, and can only be spread by their respective believers.


    And these believers often use their poles to promote their beliefs for the sake of divine grace, making the Pugat region even more chaotic.


    Recently, a new belief has gradually appeared in the city of Pugat. This is normal in the Western Fantasy World. There are always some superpowers. Knowing the method of becoming a god, they can��t wait to try to become the next god. Most of the endings are very miserable.


    Because most of them died on the step of igniting the **** fire, there are not many who directly burned themselves to death.


    Of course, there are also a few lucky people who were chosen by the true **** to supplement the spiritual system and expand the priesthood, thus becoming the subordinate **** of the true god.


    Most of the newly-emerged beliefs are ordinary people and poor people. They believe in the goddess of order and justice, and they are led by a teenage girl, whom they call-the goddess of justice.


    Chen Luo walked in the city with a hand in hand, and after roughly seeing the city, he walked towards the center of Puget City.


    Chen Luo crossed the street all the way, and there were a lot of goblins who were good at soliciting business outside the shops on the street, and from time to time some people sang the singing voice from the tavern, which made people enchanted.


    Go straight along the wide road and cross the square to the Temple of Order.


    This temple is not luxurious, on the contrary, it looks a bit shabby. At first glance, it looks like a larger auditorium.


    A large number of priests and believers in the temple are praying religiously. Although these believers have different races, the common thing is that the fanaticism and piety in everyone''s eyes are unstoppable.


    Chen Luo can see that each of them exudes fanatical belief power, and then stretches upward into a line, directly converging on a girl about 16 or 7 years old in the Temple of Order.


    "The great goddess of order and justice Shivana!"


    As a young man in the hall shouted fanatically, the believers inside and outside the Temple of Order followed the shout.


    "Long live the goddess of order and justice!"


    "Long live the goddess of order and justice!"


    Chen Luo looked at the Temple of Order. The girl was wearing a large black robe and dark brown wavy short hair. The most attractive thing was her pupils. The blue transparent was like the sky. It was a pair that seemed to reflect everyone''s heart. Shadow eyes.


    Chen Luo walked up the stairs in front of the Temple of Destiny and walked all the way to the inside of the Temple.


    When they walked to the door of the Temple of Order, the priests and believers who knelt down on the ground automatically made a way for him to walk through.


    "Welcome to you, under the crown of the great Creator."


    When Chen Luo stepped into the temple unexpectedly, all the priests in the temple knelt down on the ground as if they knew he was coming.


    Chen Luo''s eyes turned to the girl who came down from the **** seat, he suddenly laughed.


    "You know I will come?"


    Chen Luo asked slightly surprised, but his eyes looked around in this temple of order.


    Finally, his eyes locked on the dome of the Temple of Order.


    There are a pair of huge eyes portrayed there. The moment you see it, it gives people a feeling of being able to cross the long river of time and see through everything.


    The believers of all the Temple of Order kneeling on the ground were shocked by the words Sylvana said. They looked at Chen Luo inconceivably. They never imagined that this man was the creator.


    Although they were inspired by Shivana, they knew that a distinguished guest was coming today, but they never thought of being the creator.


    No one doubted Shiwana''s words, because they could also sense the breath of Chen Luo''s expression.


    Chen Luoming is still seven or eight meters tall from Shivana��s throne. He is clearly standing above Chen Luo, and Shivana is looking down on him, but he does not know why. All believers feel that the goddess of justice is in the thunder trembling.


    The girl seemed unable to withstand the huge pressure. Her sky-blue eyes stared at Chen Luo and looked up, as if to see him through from the outside.


    "I actually knew that there would be this day, because I was an indispensable part of the world''s perfect upgrade."


    Chen Luo laughed and said, "Yes, you are a very important part, but it is not essential. I just did not expect you to really exist, what should I call you, the will of the world, the son of the world, or the goddess of order? ?"


    The Shivana in front of him is the embodiment of the world will of the Western fantasy world.


    The Western Fantasy World, like the Abyssal World, actually has its own will.


    When solving the abyss world, Duan Qianchen took advantage of this and stripped away the remnant soul of Emperor Wulu and the will of the abyss. destruction.


    After Chen Luo created the Western Fantasy World, with the continuous sublimation of the whole world, the group consciousness of the world also began to be born.


    If there is no Chen Luo, and let the world develop naturally, she will become the first naturally-generated **** in the Western Fantasy World and the master of the born Western Fantasy World.


    Just like the earth in the real world, there is also a world will there, which is suppressing the powerful outsiders.


    Because of the existence of Chen Luo, all this has changed.


    Chen Luo had been unconsciously suppressing her birth, replacing the world will with her own will, which caused a conflict between the two world wills.


    Shiwana was born too late, not to mention Chen Luo''s opponent, even Chen Luo arranged the world will fight, but she can only helplessly chose the birth of the Western Fantasy World.


    So when Chen Luo was preparing to perfect the last step of the divine system, it was discovered that the original world will of Shivana, the western fantasy world, was missing.


    Only when Shiwana is integrated into the divine system can the Western fantasy world be transformed into a truly complete world, because she essentially represents this world, and even more represents the order of the Western fantasy world.


    In fact, when the Western Fantasy World was created more than a thousand years ago, she was already unconsciously selected by Chen Luo, but even Chen Luo did not expect it.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1015： Zhaoan

    While Shiwana looked at Chen Luo, Chen Luo was also looking at her. This was the first living and sacred existence, and her birth represented the will of the world.


    When Shiwana was born, she was a born **** with a strong body, and she could ascend directly to the Kingdom of God only by carrying the power of faith.


    In this kind of existence, it is difficult for Chen Luo to see the feelings and strong desires of ordinary people. Some of them are only inhumane, indifferent and ethereal to the extreme.


    Chen Luo is very familiar with this kind of gaze, because that is how he looks at the Western fantasy world.


    Unlike other main gods, they all step up from mortals.


    Although Elizabeth was forcibly transformed by Chen Luo when she was in the fifth order, after all, she has practiced in the world for nearly two decades and has enough life experience.


    Even though they have got rid of their physical restraints, their personal brand has been formed, and their feelings and desires are like a part of their personal brand. Even if they become gods, it is difficult to erase them immediately.


    The Shivana in front of her is completely different. She was freed from the shackles of her body as soon as she was born. She was born with no desire and no desire.


    In Shivana''s eyes, the world is composed of various rules, and she must follow the rules to act, which is why she defines her **** as the goddess of order.


    It is undeniable that such a desireless, cold **** like a machine is more in line with Chen Luo''s expectations of world management.


    Because there is no desire, there will be no prejudice and all will be treated equally.


    "Are you here to destroy me?"


    Shivana''s eyes looked at Chen Luo without fluctuation, as if she was telling something unrelated to herself.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "No, destroying you makes no sense to me. I need you to fill in the last rules of the world."


    Sivana raised her head and looked directly at Chen Luo and asked, "What if I refuse? Will you destroy me?"


    Chen Luo looked at Shivana with surprise, "This is your destiny and the meaning of birth, why should you refuse."


    But Shivana replied calmly, "That''s because, this is your destiny and meaning to me, not what I''m after. You limit my future, and if you don''t exist, I will make this world truly Dominates, becoming the eternal and unique existence."


    Shivana stared at Chen Luo, and there was a trace of mood swings in her eyes, wondering whether it was longing, helplessness, or regret. "When I was born, it should have been the beginning of everything, but I found out that everything was over!"


    Chen Luo laughed, "Then the question is coming, if you do not accept my proposal, I will not forcefully destroy you, or manipulate you.


    But I can give you a picture of the future. It won��t take long before you can believe in the gods, board the kingdom of God, and become a new **** in this world.


    Your abilities may be stronger than ordinary gods, but they will be rejected by the cooperation of other main gods, and they will treat you as a heresy to deal with.


    You may be able to cope with one or two main gods, but in the face of the siege of the gods, there are only two endings, reincarnation, or permanent seal.


    But no matter what kind, the war of gods must bring chaos and impact to the world.


    The essence of world will is to maintain the stability and order of the world, which is contrary to the essence of your birth.


    You should be able to understand that I am not threatening you. "


    Sivana was silent. She knew that Chen Luo was telling the truth, and he did not need to threaten himself.


    As the creator, Chen Luo can erase her will and everything at any time, and even create a new **** to replace her.


    And since she has chosen the goddess of order, the power of faith has begun to gather, and she can only embark on the path of igniting the fire of gods.


    In the future, once she comes to the kingdom of God, she will be discovered by those main gods. She is different from other main gods.


    A **** who is not willing to be included in the **** system of the Western Fantasy World can also fail to abide by the deeds of the gods and is destined to suffer the suspicion and exclusion of other gods.


    Shiwana repeatedly deduced many times, and even thought of the scene of reincarnation after she failed.


    But no matter how it was calculated, Shivana found that she ended in failure every time.


    Chen Luo stood down, not in a hurry.


    Although he can move his mind, he can erase Shivana''s will and integrate her with the will of the Western Fantasy World.


    But Chen Luo didn''t want to, and this was not necessary, because he didn''t need a puppet without spirituality.


    At this moment, Shivana is not a simple world will, because she already has her own independent will.


    Until the sunset fell to the top of the hill, Shivana finally looked at Chen Luo with an indifferent expression, "I am willing to accept your... Zhaoan."


    Chen Luo laughed. The current scene is indeed a bit like Zhao An, "Oh, how did you figure it out?"


    "As you said, no matter how hard I try, I will always be trapped in this cage, even if I resist, it will have no effect, it will only bring harm and disorder to the world, which is contrary to my will to be born, so I choose to give up."


    Shivana said, looking at the believers kneeling in the temple, "They chose faith and prayed to me, hoping to bring them an orderly and stable world."


    The priests and believers were all trembling with excitement, and the dialogue between the Creator and the goddess they believed in seemed to all believers to be wandering in a sea of ??happiness.


    They knew this scene was enough to go down in history, so that all of them would not dare to show it, lest they disturb the dialogue between the two great gods.


    As Shivana said these words, Chen Luo saw a little light shining on her, and quickly illuminated the whole Temple of Order.


    It was already night at this time, but you could see the light in the Temple of Order surging out like the sun, illuminating the entire city of Pugat, and the whole city was instantly filled with a beautiful divine radiance.


    The goddess of order light and shadow emerged from the temple, transformed into a holy light and shadow thousands of meters directly into the clouds, it seems that you can touch the stars in the sky with your hand.


    Puget City is also a city that never sleeps at night, and many people have fun outside.


    When the light of the gods emerged, people from all over the city came out from taverns, homes and other places, stepped on the street and looked at the shocking scene in front of them.


    Not only the city of Pugat, but even the people in other cities thousands of miles away, came out in surprise and looked at this huge **** light and shadow.


    Many extraordinary people in the city wanted to try to fly up to the sky to see what was going on, but found that the body had just flown, and suffered a terrible coercion, and then fell down from the sky.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1016： Perfect rule

    Whether it is the sixth-order sanctuary, or the seventh-order, or even the extraordinary of the eighth-order myth, there is no resistance under this coercion.


    "That''s the direction of the Temple of Order!?"


    "Goddess of Order...Going to the Kingdom of God?"


    "It is God, really God!!"


    "Under the crown of the goddess, please relieve my disaster and save me from suffering!"


    Most people in the city, whether or not they believe in the goddess of order, knelt down reverently, watching the direction of the Temple of Destiny, looking at the light and shadow of the imaginary and hazy goddess in the sky, and screamed excitedly.


    At this moment, the spirits of the entire Oge continent saw this **** light and shadow.


    With the experience of so many main gods ascending to the Kingdom of God, they guessed at first glance that this is a new **** who is about to ascend to the Kingdom of God.


    Chen Luo saw that Shivana had lit the fire, he smiled, and immediately moved his mind to replace the gods and gods of the gods of order and justice with the four seasons and harvest god.


    At the next moment, Siwana heard the voices and hearts of all people, which came from the desire of all beings in the world for order and peace.


    At the top of the sky dome, there seems to be a movement above the clouds. It seems that as one of the most important main gods ascends to the divine position, the entire Western fantasy world world is echoing and calling for his coming, and the world is longing for him to become a god.


    The stars are appearing, and all the stars and **** kingdoms appear in the sky at the same time, just like when the **** system appeared and the world rules were discovered.


    And the appearance now symbolizes the end, and symbolizes the complete perfection of the divine system.


    "The Kingdom of God is here!"


    "So what happened?"


    "Is it a good thing?"


    "May the crown protect me!"


    The **** kingdoms of all the main gods above the clouds appeared, not only the people of the Oge continent found something wrong, but the creatures of the entire Western fantasy world looked up at the star **** kingdom in the sky with shock, and they could not speak for a while.


    All clerics, kings, nobles, or ordinary people in the entire world seemed to feel what was going on in the world.


    Order God fell from the stars and turned into the most brilliant light, like a meteor, with a long flame, falling quickly from the void and flying to its owner.


    The moment when the goddess of fate fell, it was like a firework, falling into the **** body of Shivana, her **** body changed dramatically, her robe was dancing and drifting across the city, A large amount of fire light was sputtered in an instant and spilled across the city.


    Many people in the city, turned into Shivana''s priests in this light, accepted the divine inheritance of the **** of order.


    Shivana''s robe turned a little bit white, with a warm and bright charm, and it made people feel full of hope.


    Shivana''s beautiful and delicate face, as well as the transparent eyes like the blue sky, let everyone see the face of the goddess of order.


    At this moment, all believers in the goddess of order in the city of Pujat cheered and prayed to the new main god.


    The city was even brightly lit. Many people brought out their alchemy steam lamps and walked to the top of the building to wave. The whole city seemed to turn into a starry sky above the ground. The Wanjia lights gathered together and became a galaxy.


    After merging the divine personality, Shivana followed the beam of light that descended from the star kingdom, and rose above the clouds to enter her own star kingdom.


    Chen Luo looked at Shivana ascending to the Kingdom of God and knew that the rules of the world were completely perfected. As long as the last deity was on the throne, the deity system of the Western Fantasy World would be completely perfected.


    Now that Adam has become an eighth-order myth, it is not far from this time.


    As Shivana ascended to the Kingdom of God, the twelve stars of the Kingdom of God in the sky became brighter in the night sky, the web of divine power criss-crossed, and continued to spread along the sky. All the laws hidden in the dark were reflected.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the Western Fantasy World, even the souls of hell, saw this magnificent scene.


    They can perceive that everything in the world is connected with this huge network of laws, and the twelve stars of the kingdom of gods and spirits support everything like the cornerstone of the world.


    Just like the projection of the world in the main kingdom of God, it''s just that the projection of the world in front of you is real, not the mini version of Chen Luo.


    At this time, looking out from outside the Western Fantasy World, you can see a huge network of laws that touches every corner of the world from the outside to the inside.


    Every person, every life, even an existence without life, or a **** is within the system of laws.


    Countless believers knelt down on the ground, praying piously to their respective religions and kingdoms, and toward their gods.


    At this time, there are only two gods left in the main **** kingdom, one representing Chen Luo''s creator god, and the other, God of War.


    At this moment, the vacant Creator God Suddenly flashed a bright light, the sky-light column penetrated the entire kingdom of light, and even penetrated directly, the white light wrapped the whole world.


    Buzz!


    As if the bell of the world sounded, the whole world became quiet.


    Time freezes, the waves of the sea and river are imprisoned, even the light freezes, and countless races and creatures do not move, as if the pause button was pressed in the movie.


    A divine light and shadow are condensing in the skylight column, and Chen Luo''s figure slowly appears on the Creator''s seat.


    At this time, in addition to the vacancy of the God of War God''s seat, all the Gods were present, and they also turned their attention to Chen Luo.


    "Under the Creator!"


    Although Chen Luo often disappears for more than a decade or so, all the main gods know that this world was created by him, and the absence does not mean that the supremacy of the world will be shaken.


    When they saw Chen Luo appearing, they paid their highest respects to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo slowly closed his eyes and began to look back on the birth of the entire Western fantasy world. From the first blue fish to the birth of various races, they ranged from weak to powerful.


    War, fighting, dynasty change, civilization advancement, and then the birth of the light church and the extraordinary power, the Western fantasy world entered an extraordinary era.


    Murlocs, dragons, and various kinds of warcraft appeared in this world, and then the birth of alchemy became popular in the Western fantasy world, becoming the main force guiding civilization.


    Now, the Western Fantasy World has ushered in another brand-new era in which the gods master the world!


    The people or things that Chen Luo is familiar with are constantly disappearing, and the last thing left is just these gods.


    "So, have I lived so long?"


    Chen Luo sighed in his heart. Although it is only a short period of ten years in reality, under the huge time flow rate, the years he has spent have at least two thousand years.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1017： Last seat

    Chen Luo looked up at the familiar and unfamiliar faces of the gods in front of him. The huge beam of light on his body gradually began to dissipate, and even the divine power gradually dissipated, just like returning to the original, revealing his original appearance, turning into a A huge human figure.


    Chen Luo''s expression at this time had recovered calmly, his arms dropped naturally, his slender arm rested on the throne with one hand, one hand propped his face, and his plain and majestic eyes swept the gods present.


    At this moment, Chen Luo looked down like a **** looking down on the world, looking down on the whole world. The whole world was moving with his breath. He slowly said, "There is no suspense in the position of God of War, and he will immediately reach the throne."


    Chen Luo''s right hand was raised forward, and a ray of light penetrated from the palm of his hand and fell on the God of War.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the line of law on the God of War was suddenly brightened, and then headed towards the Oge continent where the world projected on the ground.


    In the capital of the Ahn''Qiraj dynasty, Adam was still meditating in the Temple of God of War.


    To the realm of his eighth-order myth, he condensed the power of faith. In fact, it is only a matter of time to break through the ninth-order half-god and then to the tenth-order god.


    Unlike Chris, who does not take the faith to conquer the gods, it is necessary to transform all the body into the power of the law in order to break through to the ninth level.


    All Adam needs to do is to slowly absorb the power of faith and ignite the gods'' fire through the huge faith to transform the **** body.


    This process is not complicated, but it will take longer.


    At this moment, Adam suddenly felt something, and suddenly opened his eyes and looked over the Temple of War.


    Not only Adam, but the people of the entire Western fantasy world raised their heads in amazement and looked again into the endless void.


    The creatures of the Western Fantasy World have not recovered from the shock that all the star kingdoms have emerged and disappeared, but they have seen a new star kingdom appear in the night sky.


    Everyone can recognize that it is a new kingdom of stars.


    Each of the Divine Kingdoms of the Lord God has its own characteristics, which can be recognized at a glance. For example, the Bright Divine Kingdom is based on the holy white tone, accompanied by a strong light breath.


    For example, the realm of Arielia is the moon, which can be recognized at a glance, while the kingdom of the beast **** of Ghosn is based on the green breath of life, and reveals a wild and powerful charm.


    In addition to the different breath of the main **** in each kingdom of God, there is also a divine pattern woven by the power of the law, which is impossible to admit.


    The breath of the Divine Kingdom that appeared in front of you may not be known by the souls of other continents, but almost everyone on the Oge continent knows it, that is the godliness and breath of the Temple of War today!


    "Thirteen main gods, it seems that the God of War is not on the throne?"


    "God of war is going to the throne?"


    "But isn''t His Majesty Adam only eighth-order?"


    "It seems that we are really going to the Kingdom of God!"


    "Shenge fell down!!"


    ...


    In the shocked eyes and exclamation of everyone, a golden meteor burst out of the newly emerged kingdom of stars, and quickly came towards the emperor capital of Ahn''Qiraj.


    Adam also had a sense in the midst, and he was already flying above the Temple of War.


    A huge divine light and shadow emerged from his body, directly lighting up the night sky of the entire imperial capital.


    Seeing this scene, the believers in the Temple of War suddenly understood what they were doing, kneeling down on the ground one by one excitedly, praying to Adam in the sky, and offering their most devout faith.


    The huge power of faith began to crazily flow towards Adam, and at this time the light from Chen Luo''s palm through the God of War, also fell on the world projection.


    At the same time as the light appeared on the world projection, there was a beam of light in the real world slamming down and falling rapidly towards Adam below.


    This ray of light is faster than the God of War God''s personality, and almost immediately bet on Adam.


    Adam also seemed to know what this power was, and he did not resist, letting go of his body and mind to accept and absorb this power.


    In a very short period of time, the huge force began to rapidly transform Adam''s body, instantly making him break through to the ninth-order half god.


    Immediately after the endless power of faith poured into his body, a golden fire burst out of thin air and began to transform Adam''s body with the beam of light in the sky.


    With the baptism of Shenhuo and Chen Luo''s strength, Adam''s kung fu in several breaths was forcibly raised to the height of the tenth-order **** body.


    It was also at this time that the golden deity broke through and merged into the huge light and shadow of God behind Adam.


    With Chen Luo''s shot, Adam''s fusion of the divine personality is like a natural process, without any obstacles.


    When the Divine Personality was fully integrated, Adam''s strength also broke through to the tenth level and began to fly towards the Star Kingdom in the sky.


    Adam looked down and saw that his wife and children were looking up at the sky with tears in their faces, and he seemed to be extremely reluctant to leave him.


    Adam''s state of mind is surprisingly calm, and decades have passed, and he has long been not the rash man.


    And Adam knew very well that after landing in the Kingdom of God, it was not impossible to contact or see his wife and children, which had already been verified by Augusta.


    At the same time, in Chen Luo''s main divine kingdom, Adam finally settled on the last vacant divine seat, and all the thirteen main gods of the Western Fantasy World gathered here.


    Chen Luo sent Adam to the throne in advance. In fact, he knew that the extra time didn''t make much sense to Adam. It was just a waste of time, and this step was simply shortened.


    The moment Adam appeared on the seat of the throne, a flash of light illuminated from the seat of the throne, and the thirteen seats of the throne together with the seat of the creator in the middle circled in a circle.


    The difference is that at the moment each seat is seated with a divine light and shadow that emits a powerful divine light. The 13 gods at the same time stared at the creator''s seat and at Chen Luo.


    Many gods knew the existence of the creator before, and even guessed Chen Luo''s various incarnations in the Western fantasy world, but they were just not sure.


    But at this moment when facing Chen Luo, the creator, he could feel the irresistible power, no matter what the divine power, authority, and rules, it seemed to tremble in his power or in front of himself.


    The deity is no longer high above the ground, only the existence that creeps under the foot of this person.


    Chen Luo''s eyes swept over every god, some smiles, some fears and fears, some at a loss, some seemed to have no expressions and emotions, even the tallest gods, now also revealed life Variety.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1018： Mortal version of me

    Chen Luo��s eyes were like water, and he slowly said, "The gods will return to the world. The world will be managed by you in the future. The first and second contracts of the gods will be the highest criterion. If there are other contracts, you can negotiate on your own. , A new covenant of gods that can be made with the consent of all the gods.


    "Just follow the oracle of the Creator!"


    "Just follow the oracle of the Creator!"


    All the main gods stood up and bowed at the same time.


    But when they looked up again, Chen Luo had turned into a hazy starlight and dissipated within the main kingdom of God.


    Chen Luo returned to the Jiangcheng apartment in the real world, he casually found a place to sit down.


    Don''t know what''s going on, at this moment, he feels a bit complicated.


    The Western Fantasy World was the first world he created and the first to perfect all the laws. Many races and creatures in it have already formed and have their own destinies.


    Watching them grow and develop little by little, Chen Luo''s mood has also changed little by little.


    At this moment, he saw an unspeakable sense of accomplishment and joy in his heart as he saw that the Western Fantasy World was completely stabilized.


    Even if the current Western Fantasy World does not have Chen Luo''s attention, there will not be much chaos.


    "The Western Fantasy World has been perfected, only need to wait for the extraordinary person inside to grow, and then the gene of Godborn can be harvested in the future."


    Chen Luo sighed a long time, "Western Fantasy World does not need to pay attention for the time being, it is time to advance the other three worlds."


    Compared to the Western Fantasy World, the structure of the Xianxia World has now begun to waver. The most fundamental reason is that the Xianzong who has mastered the Rune has become the shackles of the development of the Xianxia World over the years.


    The situation on each continent is basically the same. The immortals who control the resources and qualifications of the entire continent have formed a class monopoly.


    However, with the rise of the rebellious sect gates like Mozong, it has already played a role in demonstration.


    It''s just that their power is too weak to fight against those immortals, and some people even hesitate to join forces with the only remaining clan in the mainland.


    Chen Luo observed here, but did not intend to intervene, this is the stage that Xianxia World must go through to this step.


    Just like the laws of development in other worlds, where there is oppression, there will be resistance.


    These immortals have become the clans that oppressed the clan, and it is only a matter of time before they provoke opposition within the clan.


    When this round of Xianxia world reshuffles, it will surely enter a new stage of development.


    Chen Luo turned his attention to the fantasy world, which was even more chaotic than the other three worlds.


    With the addition of hundreds of thousands of new players, it really entered the era of mass dance.


    When these players enter, they rarely choose human races, but choose those monsters.


    The keynote here is to devour evolution, and they have also exerted this to the extreme. As long as they are born with a slightly stronger race, they almost start swallowing evolution non-stop.


    In the official forum, some players have begun to draw out the map of the lower continent, and made those monsters, what levels and abilities there are monster maps.


    Of course, this "Monster Illustrated Book" is not released for free. Every continent''s map and monster Illustrated Book requires at least 10,000 yuan, so that the first person to make money will become rich overnight.


    However, with the second-hand resale of the purchaser, the price also tended to stabilize, and eventually lowered gradually, becoming a basic piece of information for each person.


    When the maps and monsters of the lower continent are figured out, this is equivalent to the division of low-level monsters and high-level monsters in online games, allowing players to know which places are available for their own level.


    As a result, it is natural that various Raiders for monster areas are produced and then sold on the forum.


    But the players have just entered, and it is still far from the native races that have been developed for more than 100 years. The strategy has only played a role in reducing the difficulty, and did not let those players rise suddenly.


    On the contrary, all kinds of sao operations by players have made the monsters of the lower continent much smarter.


    Players are evolving, monsters are also evolving.


    After Chen Luo observed the fantasy world, he pondered for a moment, still not intending to intervene.


    There is not much problem with the free engulfing evolution of the fantasy world today, and he may forcefully intervene to promote it, which may have the opposite effect.


    Unless it is a battle like Lilith and Sanzhu God, enough to threaten the entire fantasy world species, otherwise Chen Luo will not easily shoot.


    Chen Luo set his sights on the new world of apocalypse. After almost a month passed in reality, the world of apocalypse also passed for almost a year.


    Now the players and surviving humans of the Doomsday world are starting to fight the endless zombies with the Doomsday fortresses in various regions or the settlements established by the extraordinary.


    As Chen Luo''s meteorite fragments scattered around the world were obtained by zombies and humans, they also became the fastest evolving in the apocalyptic world.


    Now the strongest zombies that have obtained meteorite fragments have broken through to the fifth level, and humans are similar. After getting the meteorite fragments, the original survivors also broke through to the fifth level in one year.


    As for ordinary people, the strength of the meteorite fragments is not weaker than the third order.


    Now humans have divided the levels of zombies one by one, which are first-order mutant zombies, second-order scramblers, third-order raiders, fourth-order killers, and fifth-order demon apostles.


    Because the fifth-order or higher has not yet appeared, it has not been named yet.


    Chen Luo glanced at Doomsday World, and a strange expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, his figure disappeared into the apartment and appeared in the end of the world.


    The place where Chen Luo is located is still Jiangcheng, but only Jiangcheng in the end world.


    In the basement of a dilapidated building, the door was locked, and a middle-aged man with a pale, dirty face was holding a fire axe, staring with horror at the first-order zombies in front of his eyes.


    "This is... a mortal version of me?"


    Chen Luo looked at the middle-aged man and couldn''t help but smirked.


    That middle-aged man was Chen Luo, but it was just Chen Luo who did not get the Hundred Yuan Pen.


    The Doomsday World is derived from the real data of the real world, and everything in it is copied from the reality as it is.


    Chen Luo is a human on earth, and naturally is also within the scope of the duplication of Hunyuan Pen.


    But what it copied is that Chen Luo didn''t get the Hundred Pen in that year, and then Chen Luo who came to the end of the world.


    Without the Hundred Yuan Pen, the ordinary person Chen Luo was not qualified to become a transcendent.


    Chen Luo looked at the mortal version of himself, and suddenly he felt like he was in a different world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1019： Red Dust

    But at the same time, Chen Luo couldn''t help but be very curious, what would happen if he didn''t get the Hundred Pen.


    It''s like seeing another self in a parallel world, but it''s just the result of the performance of the Hunyuan pen.


    As an artifact, coupled with Protoss''s light-brain calculations, the world of Doomsday has come up with its own destiny infinitely close to the facts.


    The middle-aged version of Chen Luo is now in his thirties and nearly forty years old, but Chen Luo knew at a glance that he was a very ordinary person.


    Chen Luo''s eyesight is extraordinary today, just from the temperament, expression, eyes and movements exuded from a person, as well as the tone and way of speaking, he can judge a person''s social status.


    Although the middle-aged version of Chen Luo has lived from the end of the world to the present, but has not yet killed the zombies to obtain the evolution of the corpse jade, I know that it is just a living.


    Chen Luo''s thought moved, first obliterating the first-order variant of the zombies in front of the middle-aged version of Chen Luo, to make him temporarily safe, and then began to trace the fate of the world''s "self".


    Consistent with Chen Luo''s expectation, there is no Hun Yuan pen. For more than a decade, he has been at the bottom of society and has not changed his own destiny.


    In the rolling red dust, there hasn''t been much change in fate. The mortal version of Chen Luo is the same as before. Like a string puppet, it is dragged away by people, society, and the inertia of fate.


    After being fired by the company that year, Chen Luo lost his job for half a year before finding a job. He didn''t even have the opportunity to contact Tang Qingyu, and he became a person in both worlds.


    In the new company, the mortal version of Chen Luo was composed of an ordinary clerk. It took a few years to become the position of a small supervisor, and then at the age of thirty, he met his wife at that time.


    When Chen Luo looked back here, he suddenly had a weird expression, because the mortal version of Chen Luo and his wife''s experience was so interesting.


    It was the mortal version of Chen Luo who rushed to squeeze the subway as soon as possible after getting off work.


    There are as many people on the subway as ever. Although the mortal version of Chen Luo ran into the station for the first time, it was already full, and he had to work hard to get rid of it.


    When the subway door closed, his face was almost stuck to the door.


    Finally, I sat at three stations and arrived at a large transfer station, and the people in the car went down a lot to make it easier.


    But as soon as this group of people went down, a large wave of people crowded up.


    However, what made Luo Luo relieved was that a group of girls were waiting outside the door. They were all dressed in costumes, as if they were going to some performance.


    This group of Yingyingyanyan girls squeezed up and immediately attracted most people''s attention.


    When the subway door is closed, the inside of the carriage becomes crowded and face-to-face.


    Many men noticed that there are so many beautiful women here, one by one squeezed over here deliberately or unintentionally, suddenly making the space here more urgent.


    Chen Luo happened to be in the middle of this group of girls, and was so squeezed that the girls on both the left and right sides and in front came towards him.


    Even more embarrassing to Chen Luo is that a girl in a professional attire in front of him was squeezed and directly attached to him.


    The two became chests directly against the girl''s back, and Chen Luo''s nose touched the girl''s head.


    The girl turned her back to Chen Luo, and he couldn''t see clearly, but the faint fragrance from the other person''s body made him feel like a horse.


    In order to avoid any embarrassing physical reactions, Chen Luo had to find ways to move back.


    But the person behind was also close to the subway door. Chen Luo squeezed, and the other party seemed to have a temper, and immediately squeezed back, making Chen Luo more tight to the girl.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but had to hold the armrest above his head tightly to keep a distance from the girl.


    The girl in front of him seemed to realize something, and the body began to work hard to keep a distance from Chen Luo.


    But there were more and more people coming up from behind, and the cars were getting more and more crowded. Chen Luo couldn''t continue anymore in the end, and it didn''t matter.


    How to squeeze, just squeeze it, anyway, it will be changed soon.


    After five torments, the girl in a professional attire suddenly said, "Sorry, I, let me go!"


    The girl said, and the person squeezed out, trying to push the person in front of the subway.


    Chen Luo was relieved, but the next moment he felt something was wrong, because something was pulling his pants.


    Chen Luo looked down in amazement, and found that his pants did not know when they were unzipped.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and then stretched out his hand and pulled it up.


    But when he pulled up, he found something was wrong.


    There was a pile of white fluffy ornaments on the bag in front of the girl. These fluffs were many and long. Maybe they were just squeezing around, I didn��t know what was going on. on.


    When the girl just wanted to squeeze it down, the fluff unzipped it.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Luo was also embarrassed to call the girl, so he had to reach out and want to rip off the fluff.


    However, the fluff didn''t know what it was made of. The quality was surprisingly good. He pulled it a few times with his bare hands, but it didn''t.


    The girl anxiously got out of the car and didn''t notice the situation behind her, thinking that the bag was stuck and pulling hard.


    Then Chen Luo''s zipper was ripped off again...


    At this time, the people around them also found out that they were wrong. When they saw that the two were pulling there, they couldn''t get down. They all looked at them in surprise.


    When I saw this scene, the girls in costumes burst into laughter, and some people still leaned forward and back, and tears fell out.


    Their laughter suddenly attracted the attention of the people nearby, and then more people laughed.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s old face suddenly turned red, and he wished he could find a hole in it.


    The girl also sensed something was wrong, and when she turned around to see the scene, a face instantly turned red to her neck.


    "Yes, sorry!"


    The girl apologized in a hurry, and then tried harder to pull back her bag.


    Seeing that someone around me was already taking a mobile phone to take a picture, Chen Luo could still stay.


    He immediately stepped forward and squeezed out.


    When he got close to the girl, he said quickly, "Go ahead and talk!"


    Chen Luo was so depressed at this time that he rushed to the outside and rushed away. Instead, he rushed away the people who were in the way and walked out of the subway with the girl.


    When squeezing out of the carriage, you can still hear the laughter from the people inside.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1020： Complete life

    Fortunately, the car door was finally closed at this time. After the train left the station, Chen Luo and the girl were relieved at the same time.


    But the problem at hand is still unresolved.


    When Chen Luo saw the girl with her head down, she still wanted to rip off those hairballs. She didn''t notice at all. There were also many people watching here.


    When Chen Luo noticed those weird sights, he had no intention of dying.


    He hurriedly held the girl''s hand, "Do you have scissors or a knife in your bag?"


    The girl''s blushing was about to bleed. She hurriedly opened her bag, rummaging through it for a long time, but found nothing.


    She was about to cry. She looked up at Chen Luo and said with a sad face, "No, I didn''t bring... what to do."


    Chen Luo regretted for the first time why he didn''t smoke. If he had a lighter on his body, now he only needs a lighter to solve this problem.


    While they were deadlocked there, the eyes of other passers-by on the platform became even more weird.


    Chen Luo looked around and saw a male staff member in the subway station. He swallowed the man with a strong discomfort. "Hello, do you have a lighter?"


    The staff of the subway station naturally noticed the situation here, and his look was a little weird.


    But when he saw Chen Luo saying hello, he nodded and walked over.


    After figuring out what was happening, the staff took out the lighter in his pocket and handed it to Chen Luo while holding a smile.


    Chen Luo took out the lighter in a hurry and burned the fluff on the bag, which freed him from the awkward situation.


    "Yes, sorry!"


    The girl saw the growing voice of pointing, chatting and laughing around her. It seemed to be unbearable. After apologizing to Chen Luo, she ran away in a panic.


    Chen Luo was speechless. After watching the girl run away, he waited for the subway again.


    But at this time, he found a red wallet on the ground.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, and guessed that the girl should have fallen out while rummaging through her bag. It was probably too panic, and she didn''t even notice.


    Chen Luo sighed helplessly, picked up the wallet, and chased in the direction of the girl.


    What happened next came to an end. The two people realized that they were in love because of this incident, and then it took three years to get married.


    In the fourth year, his daughter Chen Xi was born. Although the family is not a wealthy man, the life is calm and happy, and there is not much ups and downs.


    Until the end of the Doomsday world, Chen Luo''s wife was the first to be infected with the Doom virus and was turned into a zombie. Only Chen Luo survived with his five-year-old daughter Chen Xi in the end.


    When Chen Luo looked back here, he could not help raising a trace of waves.


    From the perspective of gods, Chen Luo actually doesn''t care much about the fate of most people in this world, whether it is the world he created or the earth.


    But when he saw another "real" self, the feeling that appeared in his heart was very strange, just like watching other people spend their life as ordinary people.


    This gave him some inexplicable feelings. It seemed that a life full of joy, anger, sorrow, joy and sorrow was a complete life.


    Chen Luo sighed slightly and continued to watch.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was originally alive enough to choke, and it is naturally more difficult to survive with a five-year-old daughter in the end.


    During this year, the mortal version of Chen Luo could only find a safe place in Jiangcheng, where zombies were scattered.


    But in the face of the powerful power and number of zombies, the mortal version of Chen Luo could not have been able to support it.


    Later, there was a player named Mo Shaokun in reality who was also a second-order transcendent. In reality, he contacted a group of transcendents and awakeners near Jiangcheng to form a small shelter.


    Among the people gathered by Mo Shaokun, in addition to his second-order transcendence, there are ten first-order transcendences, and more than twenty awakenings, which are already regarded as one of the strongest sanctuaries in Jiangcheng.


    They have no problem dealing with ordinary walking corpses, so they soon gathered a lot of trust in Jiangcheng. Among these people are ordinary players, as well as native indigenous people like the mortal version of Chen Luo.


    But in the last days, the most precious thing is not human life, but food.


    Of course, Mo Shaokun��s refuge will not support idlers. Those who espouse either have a skill, such as extraordinary and awakening, or have some technical talents, such as planting and construction, who can contribute to refuge. .


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s previous work was sales, and there was no special ability. When he entered, he could only do the lowest level of labor, in exchange for a few rations.


    But things like food are allocated as needed in the last days. Except for the evolvers, the daily quotas of others are fixed.


    Sometimes when food is not available, these labors can only endure starvation.


    Over a long period of time, the mortal version of Chen Luo and her daughter Chen Xi naturally became thin-skinned.


    However, this is not the worst case yet.


    In a year''s time, the news that zombies were hunted and their corpse jade was seized, and after refining and taking it, might become a transcendent was first spread on the forum.


    Although many people tried to keep it secret at the beginning, after all, there are more than 100 million players. In addition, Chen Luo also reminded when he updated that there is a way to advance to the extraordinary in the end world.


    So in a very short period of time, the method was known to players of the apocalyptic world and the original aborigines.


    So, in the world of Doomsday, the players'' mentality changed from escape to trying to kill the zombies and get the jade by all means.


    However, the technology of refining cadaver jade is not everyone can master. In more than a year of research, only those national level underground fortresses with extremely high scientific research strength are available.


    Other shelters or bases can only be exchanged with people in the underground fortress by hunting for zombies to obtain corpses.


    The corpse jade also completely replaced metal or food, and became the currency of the world''s peers.


    The result of this is that those who have mastered the refining technology are equivalent to mastering the money printing machine of the end of the world, and they can print it casually without worrying about inflation.


    Because the corpse jade contains great energy, even if it can''t become a transcendent one after eating, it can also replace food.


    In order to obtain more corpse jade in Mo Shaokun, he forced the ordinary people in the shelter to lure the walking dead to hunt.


    Unfortunately, the mortal version of Chen Luo and his daughter Chen Xi are the bait.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1021： Corpse

    Although the mortal version of Chen Luo is an ordinary person, he is not a fool, and he is naturally reluctant to take his life as a bait. He still takes his daughter, so he sneaks away halfway.


    But although he escaped the fate of being a bait, the mortal version of Chen Luo did not have much food, but in fact it only delayed the death.


    This is a year after the end of the world. The outside world is basically searched for by large and small shelters, and it is difficult to find food.


    Even if the food is found, it is spoiled and expired, and it cannot be eaten at all.


    After struggling to survive outside for half a month, the mortal version of Chen Luo and his daughter Chen Xi fell into a desperate situation, that is, the building that Chen Luo had just seen in Doomsday World.


    At this time, the mortal version of Chen Luo and Chen Xi had finished the last bit of food, and it was already the third day of hunger.


    But the house was leaked by the night rain, and the mortal first-order zombies were found. The mortal version of Chen Luo had no choice but to close his daughter Chen Xi in a room and lead away the zombies.


    But he knew very well that if he died, his daughter Chen Xi could not actually survive.


    Moreover, because of his long-term hunger, his physical strength is long gone, and he can''t resist in the face of a first-order zombie.


    What the mortal version of Chen Luo Wanwan did not expect was that the inexplicable first-order zombies disappeared out of thin air in front of him, so that he was shocked for a long time without recovering, and did not know what happened.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo suddenly felt the strength of his body was lost, the fire axe in his hand could no longer be held, and fell off the floor with a crash.


    Under the threat of huge death just now, he used almost all his mind and energy. At this time, the crisis was lifted and a deep sense of fatigue swept through.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo slowly fell against the wall and sat on the ground. After a hard breath, he was thinking of going to find his daughter, but he heard a low bite in the dark.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo looked at it in amazement, and saw seven or eight red spots light up in the dark.


    "Corpse!"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s pupils shrank, hurriedly got up, turned and rushed towards the outside.


    In the apocalyptic world, in addition to human beings being transformed into zombies, animals are either mutated, transformed into beasts, or transformed into corpses, with few exceptions.


    And those who usually use this bright red eye are generally transformed corpses, almost becoming common sense for survivors.


    As he stepped back, he swished several grey shadows from the door quickly and jumped towards the mortal version of Chen Luo.


    These gray shadows were so fast that the mortal version of Chen Luo''s brain couldn''t react. He had no time to think about it, and he hurriedly rolled sideways to avoid the gray shadow.


    When he looked up again, he discovered that they were three giant black-haired rats.


    Each of them had the size of a hound, and their faces were fiercely exposed, with **** eyes staring at him, and the saliva in his mouth was flowing, obviously hungry for a long time.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s face was pale, and his legs were a little soft.


    Whoo!


    The cadavers couldn''t hit it, and they jumped again after landing, rushing to the mortal version of Chen Luo.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s body hair was raised, these cadavers were too fast, he had no time to dodge again, his brain was a little sluggish, and instinctively raised his arm to resist.


    With a loud bang, I only felt that my upper body was slammed by a heavy object, my body was unbalanced and fell backwards, and I sat on the ground with a butt, terrified to close my eyes.


    But the last remaining reason in his heart reminded him that he could only wait to die. He opened his eyes diligently, and saw that the corpse fluttered on his body, and the sharp rat mouth grew extremely large, with small sharp teeth Hold your arm tightly!


    Panic and fear of dying are coming.


    "I can''t die! Can''t die!


    "If I die, I can''t live anymore!"


    "Never die like this!"


    Many chaotic thoughts suddenly flowed into the mortal version of Chen Luo''s mind. When faced with a desperate situation, instinct immediately swallowed reason completely.


    When a cadaver''s upper and lower jaws were crawling and chewing on his arms, a sharp pain came from his arms, causing a sudden anger and desire for survival in the mortal version of Chen Luo.


    He quickly put his hands behind him, drew a dagger from his waist, and then slammed it toward the corpse''s abdomen.


    "Go to hell!!"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo exploded into a very powerful force at the juncture of life and death. After a few knives in a row, the corpse rat was poked out with a few blood gourons.


    But the severe pain also aroused the fierceness of the cadaver. It bite harder and bit off a piece of meat from his arm all at once.


    "Uh..."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo growled his arms and stabbed into the corpse''s brain fiercely, and then continued to stab continuously. In a flash, the corpse''s head was stabbed.


    At this time, the other two corpses also jumped from the ground and rushed towards him.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s eyes turned red at this moment. He shook off the body of the first corpse, stretched out his hand, and even grabbed the head of the second corpse, and then slammed hard towards the back. The wall smashed past.


    At this time, he seemed to return to the light, and exploded all the potential of his body, dragging the head of the corpse to the wall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Continuous violent violent smashing and pulling, the second corpse did not persevere, and soon there was no movement.


    And the third corpse rushed to him at this time, biting **** his shoulder, and then violently biting it up.


    Under the pain of the mortal version of Chen Luo, the second corpse was thrown away, and while hitting the wall behind him, he stabbed the dagger against the corpse''s back again.


    "Die to me! Die! Die!"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo roared and slammed into the wall. The hard head of the corpse collided with the wall. The bones suddenly cracked, and soon the corners of the **** corpse''s mouth spilled out.


    The dagger also stabbed into the corpse''s abdomen one by one, and I didn''t know how many times, the mortal version of Chen Luo only felt that the anger in his heart gradually subsided.


    Tiredness spread all over his body, and his arms began to weaken when he waved his dagger, and finally he finally waved and fell to the ground.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo began to feel that his consciousness was starting to blur. He knew that he was dying. If he was bitten by a corpse, it would also be transformed into a zombie. No one would be spared unless it was a powerful transcendent.


    "Come, come..."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo looked toward the exit of the building, as if there were endless nostalgia for it.


    Just when he thought he was about to lose his last point of consciousness, there was suddenly a new man in front of him, a man who was so beautiful and unreasonable.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1022： intend

    Chen Luo looked at the dying mortal version of himself. He leaned over and put his hands on the other side. It was only a moment''s time, and the wounds on the mortal version of Chen Luo''s body healed.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo stared at Chen Luo in amazement. He hadn''t understood what happened in a while.


    The mysterious man in front of him just touched himself. He regained consciousness not only in an instant, but even the flesh that had been bitten off by the corpse had grown out.


    What surprised him even more was that he did not even feel hungry, and his energy and physical strength returned to their best at this moment.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo doesn''t know what happened, but there is no doubt that the man in front of him is so beautiful.


    Looking at Chen Luo, who was perfect in both appearance and body shape, he couldn''t help but feel a bit ashamed.


    Chen Luo''s appearance and body at this time have been completely transformed by the genetics of the Divine Origin, which is completely different from his original self.


    Therefore, the mortal version of Chen Luo looked at him, and he couldn''t even recognize the person in front of him as he was.


    He can now be sure that the man in front of him should be a powerful transcendent.


    But why Chen Luo appeared here out of thin air, and why he had to save himself, made him feel very puzzled.


    In the last days, people often kill each other for food and corpses, and people are more terrible than zombies.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo has had a deep understanding in this year, so even if he is rescued now, he still feels a little worried in his heart, because he can''t figure out why the other party saved himself.


    Chen Luo looked at the mortal version or the uncle of the vicissitudes version, and he sighed slightly in his heart. Although this is a replica, it is himself after all.


    In the real world, if you don��t have a future, you will give yourself a mixed pen, maybe it will be such a middle-aged uncle, who will spend his ordinary life.


    Chen Luo once thought about what kind of scene he would be if he met himself in the future.


    Now that the mortal version meets himself, maybe it is the same as he meets the future self?


    However, Chen Luo did not intend to tell the mortal version of himself in front of him. Even if he said it, he would not believe it, but would increase his troubles.


    The reason why Chen Luo appeared was that he wanted to change his own destiny.


    In fact, when he was attacked by the corpse just now, Chen Luo could shoot, but he didn''t move.


    He wanted to see if this mortal version of himself had a strong enough desire to survive.


    However, Chen Luo was not disappointed. Even the mortal version of himself had the determination to work hard for the people he cherished.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Chen Luo looked at the mortal version of himself and asked indifferently.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was stunned. He had a strange feeling. The mysterious man in front of him seemed to know himself, and he still cared so much about himself?


    "I don''t know, I can live a day in the end, just want my daughter..."


    When the mortal version of Chen Luo said here, his expression changed suddenly, and he couldn''t care about talking to Chen Luo. He turned and rushed out.


    Chen Luo naturally knew what he wanted to do, because suddenly the roar of zombies came from outside, as well as the shouts and gunshots of human beings. Without thinking, someone outside was fighting the zombies outside.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo obviously thought of his daughter, so he rushed out the first time.


    Chen Luo pondered for a while, and immediately raised his heels.


    When Chen Luo walked out of the building, he saw the middle of the deserted street, in front of a broken shop door, two figures hugged on the ground and twisted, one man and one woman.


    In the figure above, the coat was ragged, exposing pale and thin skin, the shawl was radiated, and the fingers became sharp claws, and it was a zombie.


    At this moment, the female zombie was lying on the struggling young man, gnawing at the flesh and blood of his chest.


    With Chen Luo''s vision, he could see clearly, and even saw the blood vessel-like tissue pulled up when the other party bite, and the blood spewing out of the young man''s chest kept the neck and neck of his mouth. They are all red.


    After wailing a few times, the young man completely suffocated, and there was no more movement.


    Behind them, hundreds of zombies are besieging a squad of more than ten people.


    Chen Luo glanced roughly. There is a first-order surpasser in this team, and there are two awakeners. The others are ordinary people, but they hold all kinds of firearms in their hands, but they are temporarily supported.


    It''s just that the youth''s death made the look of the remaining people extremely difficult to look at, because they knew that a bad one would fall to the same end.


    Chen Luo glanced indifferently, and did not intend to help.


    But the mortal version of Chen Luo glanced at the broken shop, and resolutely rushed in that direction.


    He was really anxious now, and his daughter Chen Xi was in that shop.


    Now that so many zombies have come over, if he dares not go by now, Chen Xi has absolutely no reason to escape.


    The walking corpse that bit on the young man seemed to be disturbed by the sound of his footsteps, raised his head in vain, and his shaggy face was full of fierceness, and suddenly chased towards the mortal version.


    His running posture is extremely twisted, his arms are dancing, his body is swaying, like a drunk person, he can fall at any time, but the speed is very fast, in the swaying pace, it seems to find a strange forward inertia, Quickly catch up with the mortal version of Chen Luo.


    He heard the movement behind him, looked back in horror, and suddenly saw the zombie woman''s sharp claws slant down, like a few sharp daggers.


    He was so frightened that he raised the dagger in his hand to block it. Although he caught the claw of the zombie woman, he was hit by heavy force and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the zombie woman roared and rushed towards the mortal version of Chen Luo again.


    It''s amazingly fast, just in front of the mortal version of Chen Luo in a short moment, and then opened his mouth and bite towards his neck.


    At this time, her figure suddenly froze in place, and the mortal version of Chen Luo''s neck was right next to her mouth, but she couldn''t bite it anyway.


    The zombie woman turned her head furiously and saw that a human was holding its back. The huge force fixed it firmly in place and could not move.


    With a roar on his face, he roared, stood up in the weird and twisted posture as before, waved his arms irregularly, and turned towards Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo frowned, and casually waved, the female zombie flew out like a cannonball, directly hit the wall of the building not far away, turned into a pool of mud.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1023： Xixi

    Chen Luo doesn''t need to be so troublesome, she can erase this female zombie in one idea.


    But there were so many people in front of him, and he didn''t want to expose too many things in front of the mortal version, so he chose to do it himself.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was shocked at this time. When he saw Chen Luo throwing it at random, he threw the female zombie out of nearly 100 meters, and when it fell directly into the mud, he suddenly widened. eye.


    According to his estimation, the female zombie should be a first-order mutant zombie, otherwise it would not have so much strength.


    But for him, the mutant zombies that could not resist at all, the fragile in front of Chen Luo was like an ant, and he was trampled to death.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo got up from the ground, said thanks to Chen Luo cleverly, turned around and rushed towards the shop.


    When Chen Luo''s thoughts were shrouded in it and he found that there was no threat, he stood up and stood at the door, looking at the war group there.


    The team of more than ten people was surrounded by zombies at this time.


    They screamed and roared, rushing towards these survivors like crazy.


    And there are zombies smelling in the corners of the deserted city. Once they are surrounded here, there is only one way to die.


    Chen Luo looked indifferent, and did not intend to help.


    He was interested in the mortal version of himself, and then he tried to rescue him. He would naturally not care about the life and death of these irrelevant people.


    In just a short time, three survivors fell and were divided and eaten by the zombies.


    However, under the leadership of the first-order transcendent, although they sacrificed manpower, they also began to stabilize the defensive formation.


    In the fierce fighting, many people noticed Chen Luo not far away, but found that he looked at this expressionlessly, his eyes full of indifference.


    Especially Chen Luo involuntarily exuded the high above, as if the gods were looking down on the mortal ants, even if the appearance of the other party was extremely brilliant, it also made them instinctively feel uncomfortable.


    Although some of these people were not upset, they also knew that Chen Luo did not have the obligation to help them, so they had to bury their heads and continue fighting, fighting for their own survival.


    But in their hearts, they more or less involuntarily produced a bit of evil thoughts, hoping that the zombies would besiege Chen Luo.


    However, what made them even more shocked was that Chen Luoming was only five or six meters away from them, but those zombies turned a blind eye to him and seemed to have no interest in him at all.


    There were even zombies rushing from a distance, clearly within reach, but also rushing towards the head, directly bypassing Chen Luo''s position and heading towards them.


    These people looked dumbfounded, especially when the first-order transcendent saw this scene, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    At this time, the mortal version of Chen Luo came out holding a little girl of five or six years old.


    This little girl is Chen Xi, because of a long-term lack of nutrition, her face is yellow, and her hair color is a little dull, but you can see the shadow of Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo only felt a little emotion when he saw the mortal version of himself, but when he saw Chen Xi, he was touched inexplicably in his heart.


    Now the mortal version of Chen Luo has become a middle-aged man, and his appearance has changed a lot when he was young.


    But Chen Xi''s eyebrows are quite similar to those when he didn''t get the Hundred Yuan Pen.


    Chen Luo was in a trance. In a strict sense, although Chen Xi had no blood relationship with him, he didn''t know why, but he instinctively felt a sense of intimacy.


    Chen Xi now hugged the mortal version of Chen Luo timidly, and then looked at Chen Luo, curious and timid.


    "Come on, call uncle... call brother."


    Chen Luo looked like an 18-year-old boy at this time. The mortal version of Chen Luo thought about it, and turned into an elder brother when he spoke.


    "Call it uncle, I don''t look so young."


    Chen Luo didn''t really care about what other people called, but when he thought of this as the mortal version of Chen Luo''s daughter, it would be awkward to call his brother.


    "Uncle, uncle."


    Chen Xi shouted timidly, his voice seemed weak.


    Just after saying this, Chen Xi''s belly rang, obviously hungry.


    Chen Xi''s face turned slightly red and shyly buried her head on the shoulder of the mortal version of Chen Luo. It seemed very embarrassed.


    Chen Luo smiled dumbly. He reached into his pocket and when he reached out again, there were already two more chocolates in his hand.


    "Come on, uncle''s gift to you, accept it."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo froze for a moment. In fact, when he heard Chen Xi''s stomach ringing, the self-blame and guilt in his heart reached an inexhaustible point.


    Now Chen Luo took out the food, and the mortal version of Chen Luo opened his mouth and wanted to refuse.


    This year, the value of a piece of chocolate is comparable to gold on the outside.


    But when he thought that Chen Xi had been hungry for several days, if he continued to go hungry again, he might not be able to support it.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Even if the mortal version of Chen Luo was a little embarrassed, he finally took the chocolate from Chen Luo, and then tore off the cover, handing the chocolate to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi was also extremely hungry. When she smelled the aroma of chocolate, she couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva.


    What sighed Chen Luo was that even in this case, Chen Xi still politely thanked Chen Luo, "Thank you uncle!"


    Chen Xi opened his mouth and bit off a piece of chocolate, but handed the rest to the mortal version of Chen Luo''s mouth. "Dad, you eat too."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo shook his head busy, "Come on, dad is not hungry, you eat it yourself."


    Although Chen Xi was timid and shy, he insisted at this moment, "Dad is hungry!"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s eyes were slightly red, he was really hungry before, but after he was cured by Chen Luo, he recovered his energy and physical strength, and indeed did not feel hungry.


    It''s just that Chen Xi obviously still remembers, after getting the food, he still remembers himself.


    "If you don''t eat it, she won''t eat it. I still have it. Don''t think so much."


    Chen Luo took out three chocolate bars and put them on the mortal version of Chen Luo.


    "This...we can''t do it."


    Chen Luo glanced at him lightly, "This kind of thing may be precious to you, like garbage to me.


    Don''t have so much psychological burden at this time, do you want to watch her hungry? "


    The mortal version of Chen Luo just hesitated for a moment, but still took the chocolate bar.


    This will pretend to be hypocritical, but he thinks left and right. The two of them, father and daughter, seem to have nothing worth conspiracy with each other.


    With Chen Luo''s demonstrated ability, some foods are really nothing to him.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1024： Walker

    In order to let Chen Xi eat chocolate, the mortal version of Chen Luo had to open his mouth and bite a little bit, and then he said to his daughter, "Xi Xi, eat it yourself, and dad still has it."


    Chen Xi saw Chen Luo take out a bunch of chocolate bars again, and whispered into Chen Luo again, "Thank you uncle."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chen Luo''s mouth, and he couldn''t help but touch Chen Xi''s head. "Hurry and eat."


    The moment she put her hand on Chen Xi''s head, Chen Luo''s power of vitality and rune entered it, and she quickly transformed Chen Xi''s body, transforming her weak body from her long-term lack of nutrition.


    Chen Xi suddenly exclaimed, because she felt a warm power pouring into Chen Luo''s palm.


    Then in a very short time, she felt that her body became very comfortable under this warm power. Not only did the hunger disappear, but there seemed to be unending power in her body.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was shocked when he heard Chen Xi''s exclaimation. When he saw Chen Xi''s yellowish complexion regained his **** color in an instant, even his dull eyes became shiny, he understood it at once.


    This is exactly the kind of magical ability that Chen Luo showed when he rescued him. He can save him frequently and help Chen Xi improve his physique instantly. It does not seem to be a problem.


    Chen Luo withdrew his hand and took out another handkerchief, wiped off the stains on Chen Xi''s face, and smiled, "Keep eating."


    Although Chen Xi didn''t know what happened, she knew that it should be the uncle in front of her. She thanked again timidly, "Thank you uncle."


    The little girl knows that there are not many words of thanks, but every sentence has a sincere meaning.


    Chen Luo smiled, watching Chen Xi open his mouth and took a bite of chocolate. His face was full of happiness and happiness, and he suddenly couldn''t help but get better.


    At this time, the group of besieged survivors also began to fall into desperation, because a first-order mutant zombies appeared.


    After it fought with the first-order transcendent, the other survivors immediately fell into a situation of left and right.


    The number of zombies was dozens of times more than they were, and the power of each zombie is still above ordinary humans, so when the first-order zombie appeared, they had several people buried in the belly of the zombie. .


    It was the inextricable relationship between the first-order transcendent and the first-order zombie, and emptied a venue.


    When Chen Luo looked at it, he saw that the first-order transcendent shouted, kicked it out with the power of running, and with a loud bang, he kicked the mutated zombie''s chest fiercely and kicked it He flew back backwards and fell to the ground.


    However, the mutated zombie climbed up from the ground as quickly as the unaffected man, growled roaring hoarsely, and pounced his teeth on the first-order transcendent.


    The first-order transcendent looked dignified, waved a machete in his hand, and with a puff, although the machete was cut on the chest of the mutant zombies, it immediately cut into the stone gray skin.


    But there is no blood flowing out of its skin. From the cut surface, it seems that there can be black and red flesh inside, just like the blood has solidified.


    The body of the mutated zombie is extremely hard, and the sword is cut in half, and the spare power is not good, so it is stuck on the bone inside.


    The pupils of the first-order transcendental pupils shrank, pulling hard with the handle of the knife, but they did not pull out for a while.


    In this brief moment, the mutant zombie pounced on his body, his other arm raised, and his claws clasped his throat.


    The first-order transcendental hurriedly abandoned the knife handle, and embarrassedly retreated towards behind, knocking over several ordinary zombies behind him.


    The eyes of the mutated zombie were green, and it stared eerily at the first-order transcendent, slowly pulling out the big knife in his chest, and then grasped the handle by himself.


    The look of the transcendence changed again. He has dealt with many first-order zombies, but it is the first time that a mutant zombie with such a high IQ has seen it.


    The mutated zombie held the knife handle, opened his mouth and screamed loudly, and his body was rushing towards the extraordinary as fast as lightning.


    The long knife in his hand shone coldly in the sunlight, and screamed down.


    The first-order transcendent saw that the blade was close, and he was too busy trying to avoid backwards, but as soon as he moved, he found that all the zombies were behind him, and there was no way to retreat.


    His expression changed, his hands moved, two short swords in his hand out of thin air, and he ran into the big sword.


    Qiang!


    As the sound of gold and iron symphony sounded, the weapons of the two men slammed together.


    And at this time, a ridiculous smile flashed in the green eyes of the zombie, and then stretched out his left hand without warning.


    The first-order transcendence hadn''t reacted yet, and saw the left paw of the mutant zombie stab like lightning.


    With a thump, the left paw suddenly penetrated the artery on the side of the neck and neck, and blood spewed out, splashing on the arm of the zombie.


    "Vega!"


    In fact, the survivors saw this scene, and suddenly screamed out in silence.


    In addition to shock, there was deep fear in the voice, because they knew very well that once this first-order transcendental person dies, they will almost certainly die.


    Wei Ge clutched his pierced neck and squinted his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect that his young life would end here. He raised his head hard and looked at this scary face in the distance, his eyes gradually dimmed. .


    The first-order zombie growled and grabbed his body, biting on the other neck of his mouth and nibbling at his body.


    The physical body of the first-order transcendence contains a certain amount of energy, which is also very good for the zombie to advance to the rank, so when he is killed, other ordinary zombies are eager to try to eat this first-order transcendence.


    However, the mutant zombies were mercilessly killed by a claw, and the corpse jade was searched out and swallowed.


    But ordinary zombies don''t have much spiritual intelligence, only the instinct of swallowing, even if they are killed, they still go forward and rush up.


    However, under the claws of this mutated zombie, most of them have no resistance, and are all killed by a blow.


    In the process of constantly killing ordinary zombies, the mutant zombies ate the entire flesh of the transcendent, and then the body suddenly began to change.


    Its size has increased by at least half on the original basis, especially the two legs have become thicker, which is a lot taller than the ordinary zombies next to it, and it has a taste of standing tall.


    "Second-order walker!"


    Some of the survivors exclaimed, and their men became even more confused.


    A mutant zombie has made them desperate, and now that it has advanced, it makes them feel the end of the world.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1025： Do you want to control your own destiny

    The second-order scrambler glanced at the survivors faintly, and his figure moved, and he rushed past at least twice as fast as before.


    The claws were torn violently, and with a bang, the sharp claws of one of the index fingers mutated into the cheek of a chubby survivor, and the tips of the claws pierced from the other cheek, penetrating his entire mouth.


    The severe pain made the chubby survivor want to call, but couldn''t scream in horror. At the next moment, he saw the scary cheeks full of fat, approaching himself quickly, and... bitten on his face!


    "Zhang Han!!"


    The next companion yelled in grief, while the other pulled him back quickly, hoping to escape as long as the chunky survivor was eaten.


    The walker killed the survivor, but did not have the desire to eat him. He was not a transcendent and had very low attraction to it.


    The fast walkers dropped the corpse on the ground, and the ordinary zombies swarmed up and ate the corpse.


    When the eyes of the stalkers turned to the remaining survivors, they were all scared away, and the only thought in their minds was to escape.


    "Run!"


    I don��t know who yelled. All the survivors awakened and hurried to the outside, and then began to run wild, hating to give birth to two legs.


    However, although they were desperately killed, they were still far behind the speedwalkers.


    In such an instant, five people were killed by the perpetrators one after another.


    Only the remaining five people were scared by the screams of their companions.


    Not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, they fled toward Chen Luo''s position.


    The hordes of zombies passing by Chen Luo just now did not attack him, let them all remember, at this moment they all entered into despair, instinctively regarded Chen Luo as the last life-saving straw.


    Although this life-saving straw has been indifferent beside it, it does not mean to leave.


    These people ran towards Chen Luo and naturally brought all the zombies.


    After seeing hundreds of zombies rushing in and out, Chen Luo''s face was scared white, his fists were tight, his heart was pounding and deafening.


    "father!"


    Chen Xi was so scared that his face was pale, and instinctively shrank into the arms of the mortal version of Chen Luo.


    "This gentleman, me, let''s run!"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo looked at Chen Luo, his eyes full of eagerness, apparently very eager to leave.


    "You, want to control your own destiny?"


    Chen Luo asked a question without answering.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were puzzled. He had never thought about this issue.


    I never thought about it when I was peaceful in the world before, and I was pushed away by fate. After the end of the world, this feeling became more and more intense.


    Because their father and daughter lived in fear almost day and night, fearing to be infected with the zombie virus, worrying about where the food will be tomorrow, and don��t know when this kind of day will be the head.


    "You, want to control your own destiny?"


    Chen Luo asked again, unhurriedly.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s eyes gradually became firmer, "I think! I want to control my own destiny! I want to live in this **** world!!"


    Chen Luo suddenly laughed, "Very well, come with me."


    Chen Luo said that after raising his foot, he walked in the direction of the zombies.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was stunned. Even Chen Xi raised his head with a worried look and looked at Chen Luo''s back. He seemed to wonder why he took the initiative to find the zombies.


    He stayed for a moment, then snapped his teeth sharply, still holding Chen Xi and following Chen Luo.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo has seen Chen Luo''s ability, knowing that the other party is not an ordinary person, but dealing with one is one, but the hundreds of thousands of zombies in front of him still make him have no idea.


    However, he did not know why, instinctively willing to believe Chen Luo.


    At this time, the group of survivors also rushed forward and saw that Chen Luo and others had taken the initiative to come over, and they couldn''t help but stunned, not knowing what they wanted to do.


    But at this moment, they didn''t care so much, they just wanted to escape and talk.


    They hurried past Chen Luo''s side and looked at them strangely, like they were looking at a lunatic.


    Some people even secretly hoped that Chen Luo and others could delay the zombies more and give them more time to escape.


    "No matter where, in what era, or in what kind of world, only strength is to control your own destiny!"


    As Chen Luo said, he carelessly lifted his foot and stepped on the ground.


    At the next moment, in the mortal version of Chen Luo and Chen Xi''s extremely horrifying eyes, a shock wave visible to the naked eye rushed out quickly.


    The ground shook violently like an earthquake, and even the nearby tall buildings began to falter. From time to time, glass and stones fell from the sky.


    The survivors stopped in shock, then looked around in horror, not knowing what happened.


    When they turned around and saw Chen Luo''s direction, all of them widened their eyes and their jaws almost fell.


    The invisible shock wave with unparalleled power began to vent wildly and arrogantly, and all the zombies that had passed along the way exploded into dust.


    Even more bizarre is that all ordinary zombies are turned into dust, except that the second-order stalker survived without any damage.


    This is not how powerful the second-order stalker is, because it also shows the color of terror in its eyes at this time, and the speed of its original rushing speed suddenly stopped.


    Its turquoise eyes stared at Chen Luo cautiously, and a boundless fear surged up, even without thinking, turning and rushing towards the back quickly.


    Chen Luo stretched out his palm and grabbed the sky, and the stalker found that no matter how he ran, his body flew back uncontrollably, and then fell into Chen Luo''s palm.


    "Roar!!"


    There was an urgent roar in the mouth of the speedwalker, full of panic and fear.


    "And the fastest way to gain strength in this world, in addition to the cultivation method, is the corpse jade. Now I want to teach you some basic survival skills, and remember it carefully."


    Chen Luo didn''t care whether the mortal version of Chen Luo''s face was full of shock, and continued to say, "Zombies have no vision, viruses have caused their brains to mutate, and they can automatically sense the heat around them. Any warm-blooded animals will appear on their In the perception network, it is equivalent to some kind of thermal vision."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1026： Refined Corpse Jade

    "In addition to thermal vision, their noses and ears have also been mutated, they can hear further, they are more sensitive to the smell of living things, and their physical strength has also increased to a certain extent.


    Simply put, the virus is actually equivalent to a certain body strengthening agent, which strengthens the human body to a certain extent.


    But at the cost of losing reason, it has become a new species that only has the instinct to devour. "


    Chen Luo said after waving his big hand, he saw that the head of the second-order walker was cut off neatly from his neck.


    Chen Luo pinched his head in the palm of his hand, and waved away the lower half of the speedwalker.


    It''s just that despite the separation of the head, the perpetrator still didn''t die. There was a horrified roar in his mouth, and he wanted to break free.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was stunned. He hadn''t recovered from the picture just now, and he didn''t expect the life of the second-order walker to be so tenacious.


    The few survivors were shocked to add, and even forgot to escape.


    Chen Luo''s power has exceeded their imagination. Nearly a thousand zombies were extinguished by his feet.


    In front of Chen Luo, the mighty walker as powerful as a demon also instantly became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    However, the mortal version of Chen Luo knew at the moment that it was not time to pay attention to these, but to listen to Chen Luo with all his attention.


    The Doomsday world has been around for a year, and major underground forts and shelters have captured zombies for research.


    However, these data are basically kept secret, and ordinary people like Jiangcheng simply cannot know.


    Chen Luo now tells him some basic data of zombies, which is equivalent to teaching him the basic skills of survival in the last days.


    Chen Luo pinched the head on his hand, "these zombies have a certain chance to grow power crystals, so-called corpse jade."


    Chen Luo reached out his hand and gently patted the head of the speedwalker, and he saw a thumb-sized, extremely dark blue ball flying out of his head.


    This ball is a natural perfect roundness, and the color is dark blue and beautiful, like a blue metal ball.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo recognized at a glance, it was a second-order corpse jade.


    The leader of the shelter, Mo Shaokun, was a second-order survivor, and had once killed a second-order zombie.


    Corpse jade below the first order is black, and the second order is blue. As for the color above the third order, he has not seen it, because Mo Shaokun does not have the ability to kill third-order raiders.


    When Corpse Jade was photographed by Chen Luo, the perpetrator finally disappeared completely and stopped moving.


    Chen Luo threw his head aside, and held the blue corpse jade in the palm of his hand.


    "The corpse jade is a collection of energy and a source of power for zombies. The higher the level, the stronger the energy.


    But this is the energy accumulated by the zombie virus. If people take it directly, there is a 90% chance of being infected as a zombie.


    Even if there is no chance of infection, it will cause the body to mutate, and it will cause no harm.


    Therefore, it is necessary to purify the virus in the dead jade before taking it.


    But the higher the level of the zombie, the higher the difficulty of purification. "


    Chen Luo said that he put the corpse jade into the mortal version of Chen Luo.


    As soon as he caught the dark blue ball, the mortal version of Chen Luo had a whole body, and there was only one feeling from the finger nerves, which was extremely cold!


    It was like holding an ice ball. The cold seemed to spread. He climbed up to his arm along the dark blue ball. He felt that the temperature of the entire arm was rapidly decreasing, and it was a little stiff.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was startled and couldn''t help but put the dark blue ball on the other hand. Soon, the other hand felt a bit frozen.


    At the same time, he felt chilly all over his body, as if he were in the black snow season, especially cold.


    "How can this happen, even if the two hands hold a piece of ice, it''s just frozen hands, how can the whole body feel cold and feel cold from the bottom of the feet."


    Chen Luo saw that he could not support it, and immediately reached out and took back the blue corpse jade. "Even when the second-order corpse jade escapes from the body of the zombie, it can continue to absorb heat to grow, because the zombie inside the jade jade Viruses are also alive, they also need energy to maintain.


    To some extent, zombies are actually slaves to these zombie viruses. "


    Chen Luo''s hand suddenly burst into light, and he saw that the blue corpse began to fade little by little, changing from dark blue to light blue.


    It didn''t take long for it to change from light blue to white and transparent, still exuding a ray of holiness.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo and those survivors once again glared their eyes. They didn''t expect the human hand to glow at all, just like performing magic.


    And as the light in Chen Luo''s hands became brighter and brighter, that white second-order corpse jade also began to turn milky, pure as a mirror, and he could see his own appearance from inside.


    Chen Luo withdrew his hand, handed the corpse jade to the mortal version of Chen Luo, and said, "Eat."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was stunned. He looked at the corpse jade that had become extremely pure.


    He naturally would not suspect that Chen Luo would harm him. If the other party really wants to do this, he can shoot him to death without reaching out.


    What shocked him was that he clearly came out of the refineries of those underground fortresses, and after several refinings, it seemed to be white.


    It''s just that even those corpse jades from the refinery are not as pure as the corpse jade in Chen Luo''s hands.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo looked at Chen Luo inexplicably, and stuttered and asked, "Well, is this a refined corpse jade?"


    Chen Luo refused to say anything, just said lightly, "You will know if you eat it."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was shocked, and he took the corpse jade with a trembling hand.


    The purified corpse jade is no longer cold in the hand, and no longer looks like metal, but shows a warm and soft feeling.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo only hesitated a little, and decisively threw the white corpse jade into his mouth.


    The corpse jade entrance is soft, like jelly, but the taste is very strange.


    At the moment of the bite, like a bitter gall, he almost didn''t spit out the bitterness, and then a heavy fishy smell came up, and finally turned into a sweet smell.


    The mortal version of Chen Luoqiang depressed the uncomfortable feeling, and he bite the bead and swallowed it.


    Just after Zuyu swallowed, a warm current rose from his abdomen and quickly circulated throughout his body.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo felt that his body was filled with a huge force, and as this force worked, his body began to change.


    His skinny face and thin body began to bulge slightly in a very short period of time, but some muscles had grown, and he looked much stronger.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1027： I dont have much patience

    When the five survivors saw this scene, they almost suspected that they had a problem with their eyes, or that they had hallucinations.


    The change of the mortal version of Chen Luo is too obvious, as long as it is not blind, it can be seen clearly.


    What shocked them even more was that Chen Luo even refined a piece of corpse jade by hand, which was completely beyond their imagination.


    In the year when the end comes, it takes several months for those underground fortresses to build a refinery, and it takes a very long period to refine a corpse jade, usually 10 days and a half months.


    This is because the virus contained in the dead jade is extremely powerful, and it takes time to slowly remove the virus inside.


    After refining, the more transparent the color of the corpse jade, the higher the refining purity.


    They never thought that someone could refine corpse jade, which means nothing.


    In today''s apocalyptic world, if corpse jade is a currency, then refined corpse jade is a valuable treasure.


    Because as long as there is a sufficient amount of this thing, it can greatly improve the quality of the human body, it is possible to double the extremely high awakening probability, and even become an extraordinary person.


    And this thing is also an important thing for the extraordinary and the awakening to supplement consumption. Once caught in a protracted battle, such as being surrounded by zombies or fighting with other survivors, purified corpse jade is the best supplement to replenish consumption.


    Therefore, the purified corpse jade can buy everything in the apocalyptic world, food, women, weapons, and even cultivation exercises.


    Chen Luo can refine corpse jade, basically it is equivalent to a humanoid banknote printing machine.


    Not only did they stare dumbfounded at Chen Luo, even the mortal version of Chen Luo was shocked.


    He didn''t respond slowly, and he woke up in an instant. The mysterious and powerful person in front of him could really make corpse jade by hand.


    Is this a transcendent ability, or an awakening ability?


    The mortal version of Chen Luo is full of surprises. No wonder Chen Luo is so powerful. As long as he masters this ability, he can become almost infinitely stronger.


    There are so many zombies in this world, as long as they continue to hunt zombies to purify the corpse jade, they can become infinitely stronger.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo couldn''t be more grateful to Chen Luo at this time, and expressed his sincere gratitude.


    Chen Luo did not speak, and the negative hand walked forward, "Come with me."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo hugged Chen Xi and followed Chen Luo behind him, turning around in the street, and soon reached the door of a residential area.


    The gate of the community has been sealed, and there are still many heavy objects blocking the door, and the ground is messy.


    When we arrived at the security room at the door, from a few exposed glass windows, we could see that there seemed to be a human-shaped shadow inside.


    "I''ll take it for you first."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, he reached over and motioned to the mortal version of Chen Luo to give him Chen Xi.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo froze for a moment, and did not know what Chen Luo wanted to do.


    "There are a few zombies inside, you go to solve them, do you want to go with them?"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was dumbfounded again. He didn''t expect Chen Luo to let him deal with zombies directly.


    "I don''t have much patience, hurry up."


    Chen Luo glanced impatiently at the mortal version of Chen Luo, and said lightly, "The zombies inside have corpse jade, as long as you take it, I can purify it for you, but if you get the corpse by your own ability jade."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s complexion changed a few times, and he already understood it. Chen Luo made him face zombies alone and improve his survivability in actual combat.


    Moreover, Chen Luo''s proposal is extremely tempting, as long as he takes the corpse jade, he can be purified for him, which is tantamount to dropping pies in the sky.


    Just thinking about it for a moment, the mortal version of Chen Luo snapped his teeth and looked at Chen Xidao in his arms, "Xi Xi, you follow your uncle, don''t run around, dad leave for a while."


    Chen Xi grabbed the collar of the mortal version of Chen Luo and said nervously, "Dad, you, don''t go, Xixi don''t leave you!"


    Although Chen Xi is young, she also understands the conversation between the two. She knows that Chen Luo is asking Dad to fight zombies. She naturally fears that Dad will be in danger.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo ignored Chen Xi. He knew that for the future of himself and his daughter at this time, he must harden his heart at this moment. He forced Chen Xi into Chen Luo''s arms. "Trouble you."


    Chen Xi was crying, refused to let go, and had to go to the mortal version of Chen Luo''s arms.


    Chen Luo reached out and touched gently on Chen Xi''s head. She suddenly became quiet, and then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s look slightly changed. When he wanted to ask, Chen Luo already said, "Just fell asleep, don''t worry. She has been worried for a long time, and her nerves have been tight. Now she rests for a while. She is also good."


    The mortal version of Chen Luo could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, he also knew that Chen Luo was right.


    Because he has been tight like a bowstring during this time, and now he feels a little overwhelmed, and a little girl Chen Xi is naturally more unbearable.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo finally took a look at Chen Xi, and without hesitation, he entered the community through the door of the security room.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that one of the zombies had roared and rushed up, and behind it, even two zombies followed.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was taken aback. He had eaten a second-order corpse jade at this time. Although his physical fitness had improved, he was still not sure when facing three zombies at the same time.


    He glanced, the light in the front building was dim, and there was an elevator on the front. At this moment, the elevator door was half open. There were several corpses lying in it, some were zombies, and some were rotten human bones.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s eyes flashed and he rushed towards the building.


    When he entered the building, he had seen the height of the building, at least about fifteen floors. He walked up the steps all the way. From the steps, he saw seven or eight dead bodies and rotten human bones. There are bones of canines.


    When he ran to the ninth floor, the mortal version of Chen Luo was exhausted.


    Even if the body has undergone a certain degree of transformation, after all, he is still not extraordinary, so such high-intensity climbing still makes him a little difficult.


    "Roar, roar!"


    At this time, a hoarse roar came under the floor, and the sound quickly approached.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo looked down the side of the stairs handrail, and suddenly saw several stone-gray palms grabbing the handrail and climbing down the stairs.


    It''s just that although the zombie runs fast on the flat ground, the speed is obviously blocked when climbing.


    However, although the speed is slow, they are still climbing up and approaching his position quickly.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something, and immediately continued to climb up.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1028： inherited

    When he arrived at the fifteenth floor, the mortal version of Chen Luo was exhausted and panting, and the corpses roared unconsciously underneath, already less than ten meters apart.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo estimated the distance, and suddenly turned his eyes to an open room next to it, then drilled in the first time, and after locking the outside anti-theft door, the second heavy door was not closed, but the surroundings were first looked at. The environment comes.


    I saw that the living room was very chaotic. There was a rotten corpse lying on the ground, and there was a mess everywhere.


    Because no one has lived for a long time, there is a thick layer of dust inside.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo turned his eyes and saw that the corpse was holding a steel pipe on his palm. He rushed over and picked up the steel pipe without thinking.


    At this time, the dry roar outside the door became more and more clear, a few blurred figures appeared from the door, it was the three zombies.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo took a deep breath, but his heart was still pounding, he had to inhale continuously to let his heart gradually calm down, and then stared at the direction of the corridor entrance.


    When he saw the first zombie appeared, he immediately opened the anti-theft door.


    "Roar!!"


    The zombie at the forefront immediately found the mortal version of Chen Luo, and a sprint rushed into the house.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo had already retreated to the back of the second heavy door. When the zombie rushed in, he quickly locked the iron door and locked the other two zombies out.


    boom!


    The door slammed violently, and the hoarse voice roared from outside, full of anger and fierceness.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo did not care about the zombie locked outside the door at this time, but took the steel pipe in his hand and stared at the zombie who rushed in.


    The zombie had no cleverness, but just instinctively rushed towards him.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo has calmed down at this time. He has faced first-order zombies, he has also faced more fierce zombies, and he has nothing to fear when he faces ordinary zombies.


    At this moment he thought of what Chen Luo said, the source of the power of zombies is dead corpus jade in his mind, as long as the corpse jade is destroyed, they will naturally die.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo didn''t think too much. At the moment when the zombie pounced, he moved slightly. After staggering the fierce pounce, he raised the steel pipe in his hand and hit the zombie''s head.


    Snapped!


    The zombie''s head burst like a watermelon in an instant, and the juice in his brain spattered everywhere.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo was stunned for a moment. He had no idea that the power of this blow was so great that he actually smashed the head of the zombie.


    He is known for his strength and the strength of the zombie head. According to the past, it is absolutely impossible to kill an ordinary zombie in one blow.


    "The effect of the second-order corpse jade!"


    The mortal version of Chen Luo instantly understood that it was, after all, a second-order corpse jade, which was a huge transformation of the physique of ordinary people.


    Let his strength be multiplied, and then the result is now.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s thoughts at this point, suddenly can not help but greatly increased confidence.


    At this time, the old rusty door lock of the door was hit by the first punch of the walking dead, and it was shaken off the door frame.


    It didn''t take long to hear a bang, and the door of the house was broken in vain. A stone-grey palm was stretched in and grabbed indiscriminately.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo had lifted the iron rod high inside, and waiting for the moment when the door was broken, he knocked **** the head of the ordinary zombie.


    With a snap, the head of the zombie was also blown out by the hammer in an instant.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo kept moving, waving and thrusting into the last zombie''s eyes.


    With a grunt, the steel pipe was inserted into a watermelon, and the zombie''s head was stabbed in a pair, and then there was no movement.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo gasped for a few breaths, and felt a little weird, because he was too easy to solve these zombies, almost no effort.


    Chen Luo was at the door of the community, watching Chen Xi sleeping in his arms. He had a strange emotion in his heart, and he couldn''t tell what it was.


    For the mortal version of Chen Luo upstairs, he did not pay attention.


    Because Chen Luo is very clear, after swallowing a second-order corpse jade, his physical changes have been very strong. If he can''t even deal with the three ordinary zombies, he is not worthy of living.


    Chen Luo suddenly sighed. He originally wanted to give the mortal version of Chen Luo a certain degree of self-preservation ability.


    But seeing Chen Xi''s face that resembled himself, Chen Luo felt that he had to do something, at least to ensure that even if the mortal version of Chen Luo was dead, Chen Xi had the ability to survive.


    Although she does not have any blood relationship with herself now, it is equivalent to the continuation of her own blood.


    Chen Luo groaned a little, "Well, just give you this ability."


    Chen Luo stretched his hand on Chen Xi''s eyebrows and began to give her the ability to purify the corpse jade.


    It''s just that when Chen Luo gave this ability, he imposed some restrictions.


    Each time it needs to consume a lot of mental and physical strength, and it is used only a limited number of times a day. The level of refined corpse jade changes with Chen Xi''s strength.


    For example, now Chen Xi is not an extraordinary person, he can only purify corpse jade below the first order, and can only purify corpse jade below the second order in the first order, and so on.


    However, even so, Chen Xi''s ability is still very strong.


    As long as she has no accidents, she can continue to kill zombies and purify corpse jade to grow.


    "It''s just one trick less."


    Chen Luo thought, and now he has a lot of exercises. There are thirty-six types of runes alone, as well as heaven Runes and Nine Heavens.


    The latter two Chen Luo will not be passed on to the second person, even Shen Bing and Tang Qingyu, he has never had such an idea.


    This matter is related to one''s future destiny. Such power can only be controlled by oneself.


    And even if it is passed on to them, they may not be able to master it, let alone mastering it will not be a good thing.


    Take Nine Heavens, for example, Chen Luo was a little bit afraid of being noticed by the Haotian royal family even in the practice of doppelganger.


    If Shen Bing and Tang Qingyu were allowed to practice, once they were discovered, it would only end in vain.


    After a moment of thinking about Chen Luo, he gave up the inheritance of the rune and chose his improved sword of extinction.


    There is no rune inheritance in the world of apocalypse, because the people with the rune inheritance are in the Western Fantasy World and Xianxia World.


    And those who have the qualifications of these two world games will not be eligible for the test of the end of the world.


    Since no rune appeared in this world, Chen Luo did not intend to let the rune power system appear here.


    The Sword of Silence placed in the world of Xianxia is also the top inheritance, and it will be the same in the world of Doomsday.


    Chen Luo didn''t hesitate to think of it, and once again nodded at Chen Xi''s eyebrows, imprinting the inheritance of the holy sword into her sea of ??knowledge.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1029： Beautiful uncle

    Chen Xi in his sleep was unaware of the outside world. Even after accepting the inheritance of the sword of silence from Chen Luoyin, there was still no sign of waking up.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo looked at Chen Xi''s dirty body, his clothes were almost worn out, and there was a faint smell in his body.


    Chen Luo did not care. In the end world, the living conditions of ordinary people are like this.


    Don��t even find the food, let alone take a bath.


    The city''s water supply system has long been broken, and even if it finds water, it dare not drink it.


    And the packaged mineral water in the whole city has long been searched and cleaned by people in major shelters. It is extremely difficult to find a clean water source.


    This naturally brings about personal hygiene problems. In addition to the survivors in the shelter, it is also normal for survivors outside to not take a shower for ten days and a half months.


    Chen Luo immediately waved his hand, the stain on Chen Xi''s body disappeared, the clothes became a brand new set, and the odor on his body was also removed.


    After being cleaned, Chen Xi became a little girl in pink and jade, which looked very cute.


    When this was done, the mortal version of Chen Luo appeared holding three corpse jades of different sizes.


    When he saw the new Chen Xi in Chen Luo''s arms, he couldn''t help but stay awake.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo can be seen at a glance that Chen Xi has been groomed, but there is no water in front of him, and Chen Luo originally did not carry the little girl''s clothes. Why did he suddenly change his clothes.


    However, although the mortal version of Chen Luo has doubts in his mind, he has seen too much magical power in Chen Luo. Compared with refined corpse jade, this seems to be nothing.


    "Jade jade to me."


    Chen Luo reached out to take over the jade jade, and the light in his hand gradually lighted up, and he saw that the three ordinary jade jade were purified successfully.


    Chen Luo threw the corpse jade away, "Going west for ten minutes, there is a first-order zombie there, to solve it and come back."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, his figure was a little lighter on the ground, and the person was already holding Chen Xi slowly into the sky, and flew towards a building.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s expression changed abruptly, watching Chen Luo flying into the sky holding Chen Xi, he couldn''t chase it, he could only watch Chen Luo flying to the top of the nearest building.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo has no way to know that even if he catches up now, it is estimated that Chen Luo will rush to deal with the first-order zombie.


    But he felt very bottomless in his heart, because after solving the three ordinary zombies, Chen Luo asked him to deal with the first-order zombies, which was too big a step.


    The biggest difference between mutated zombies and ordinary zombies is that they already have a certain amount of wisdom, and they are no longer only engulfing instincts, and their power and speed are usually more than ten times that of ordinary zombies.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a mutant zombie can easily deal with a hundred ordinary zombies.


    But he didn''t have a choice at this time. Chen Luo''s posture, if he didn''t solve the first-order zombies and came back, it would be impossible for him to see his daughter.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo gritted his teeth, and while swallowing the corpse jade in his hand, he walked in the direction Chen Luo said.


    At this time there are also many corpses on the roof of the building, a messy scene.


    When Chen Luo fell, he glanced at it. He immediately moved his thoughts, and the messy environment quickly disappeared.


    At the next moment, sofas and chairs appeared, as well as various supporting furniture.


    At a glance, this rooftop is like a luxurious living room, with everything available, even drinks and refrigerators.


    Chen Luo gently placed Chen Xi on the sofa, glanced at her, and waved his hand to produce a set of barbecue tools on the ground.


    Chen Luoyou freely took out the fresh steak from the refrigerator, then skewered it and grilled it on the grill.


    After ten minutes, when the smell of cooked beef floated, Chen Xi, who was lying on the sofa, seemed to be tempted by the fragrance, his nose moved, and his eyes were opened vaguely.


    Chen Xi sat up on the sofa with his eyes rubbed, and even his dad wasn''t looking for it. He stared straight at the grilled steak on Chen Luo''s hand not far away.


    The golden steak is shiny with oil, and it seems to reflect the light in the sun. The most attractive thing is the scent, which penetrates into the nose one by one, which stimulates people''s appetite.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help but swallowed a sip of water, jumped from the sofa, and leaned beside Chen Luo.


    "Pretty Uncle, what are you doing delicious?"


    Chen Xi kept his lips pressed and watched, and finally looked at the tempting steak on tiptoe.


    Chen Luo was dumb, he knocked on Chen Xi''s head angrily, "Call Uncle, call Uncle, don''t be beautiful."


    Chen Xi rubbed the knocked place and said with a puzzled face, "But beautiful uncle, you are really beautiful, you are the most beautiful uncle I have ever seen!"


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment, and pointed at the steak on the grill with a smile, "Want to eat?"


    Chen Xi nodded energetically and looked at Chen Luo eagerly. The little girl was very shy and said she wanted to eat directly.


    "I''ll call him Uncle in the future. I''m not allowed to add a beautiful uncle. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, oh, understand."


    Chen Xi nodded conscientiously and agreed with a sip.


    Chen Luo nodded with satisfaction, took the steak off, immediately cut the steak with a knife and placed it in the dinner plate, "Go sit down."


    Chen Xitudian went to Chen Luozhi''s dining table and sat down, then looked at him in amusement.


    Chen Luo cut the steak and walked to the table. He took the temperature control to the point that he didn''t burn his mouth before handing it to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi hasn��t eaten meat for a year since the end of the age, and has never even eaten his stomach. He has been hungry for a long time.


    When she saw the steak in front of her, she couldn''t wait to breathe, her mouth just opened, and her saliva was almost running down.


    Chen Xi took a quick bite, it was hot and fragrant, and she exhaled with her eyebrows and swallowed her mouth wide, and soon ate up the string.


    "Do you know what this meat is?"


    Chen Luo looked at Chen Xi''s sweet food and couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Uncle, I know, this is beef!"


    Although Chen Xi hasn��t tasted meat for a long time, he has eaten beef before and after, knowing what it tastes like.


    "No, this is zombie meat."


    Chen Xi looked dullly at the steak in his hand, staring straight at him, motionless.


    "Has it been poisoned? I didn''t expect to get poisoned so quickly."


    Chen Luo said regretfully, "The meat of the zombie is poisonous. It will not take long for you to become a small zombie."


    "I''m poisoned!"


    Chen Xi was shocked when she recovered.


    "Yes."


    However, what surprised Chen Luo was that Chen Xi burst into tears and sobbed quickly to eat the remaining meat.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1030： Variable ball

    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, "Why is it poisonous, you have to eat it all?"


    Chen Xi said with tears in his eyes, "Xi Xi, all, are going to die, when, of course, I have to finish it!"


    Chen Luo Renjun couldn''t help saying, "Then lie on the sofa and wait for the poison to die. When your father comes back, remember to tell him that you must be a smart kid in your next life."


    Chen Xi found out that her father was not here. She burst into tears and cried, "Dad, where are you Dad... I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    What made Chen Luo so sad was that Chen Xi was crying so sad that he kept feeding meat to his mouth.


    In an instant, a piece of steak was eaten by Chen Xi.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help laughing when she saw her, he cut another steak and put it in Chen Xi''s dinner plate.


    "Come and eat, and you will have the strength to die."


    "Woo, okay, thanks, thank you uncle."


    Chen Xi was sobbing, chewing inside her mouth, and not forgetting to thank Chen Luo vaguely. She completely forgot that Chen Luo was the murderer of "feeding drugs" to her.


    Seeing Chen Xi��s hard work, Chen Luo poured her a glass of water and handed it over, then sat across from her, watching her eat meat with interest.


    Chen Xi didn''t cry when he ate slowly, it seemed that he was attracted by the smell of steak, but his face was long with tears, and his small mouth was full of oil.


    When Chen Xi was full and drunk, he searched on the rooftop, "Uncle, where did my father go?"


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, your father will definitely be back before you die."


    The expression on Chen Xiwenyan''s face suddenly stiffened and turned into a bitter gourd face in an instant. "Woooooo, uncle, I''m going to find Dad!"


    "Don''t be afraid, your uncle teaches you how to detoxify."


    Chen Luo reached out his hand, and a first-order corpse jade appeared.


    Chen Luo walked to Chen Xi''s position and squatted down, put the body jade on her hand, "Do you know this thing?"


    Chen Xi stared blankly at the corpse jade, feeling a bit familiar, but could not remember where he had seen it.


    But soon, Chen Xi thought of the white ball Chen Luo had eaten for his father. It seemed like this, but the one in front of him was black.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s expression, Chen Luo guessed that she should not know. Even if she had seen it, she probably didn''t know what it meant.


    "Come, put your hand on it and imagine it becomes delicious."


    Chen Xi''s eyes widened, his face full of incredible expressions, "This, is this all right?"


    "Well, you imagine it turning into your favorite chocolate."


    Chen Luo took Chen Xi��s hand and asked her to hold the thumb-sized corpse jade with a small hand and smiled, ��Try it, as long as you make it delicious, you can detoxify.��


    "Really, really?"


    Chen Xi was full of doubts and a cautious expression.


    "of course."


    Chen Luo nodded his smile and nodded at Chen Xi seriously.


    Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, or stared at the corpse jade, but her eyes were round.


    Chen Luo shook his head and smiled. He reached over and covered Chen Xi''s eyes. "Do you want to stare at it? I thought, imagine this is chocolate, the meat you just ate."


    "Oh......"


    Chen Xi agreed, and immediately, as Chen Luo said, tried hard to imagine the black corpse jade on his hand as chocolate candy.


    Fortunately, corpse jade is black and the color of chocolate is close, Chen Luo covered Chen Xi''s eyes again, lost her vision, and let her find the feeling at once.


    At the next moment, I saw that the corpse jade began to glow with a milky white light, and the dark black light inside gradually faded away, and slowly transformed into a purified corpse jade.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he knew that Chen Xi had learned how to purify the dead jade.


    Chen Luo withdrew his hand, pointed at the purified corpus jade with a smile, and said, "Your antidote is made, and if you eat it, you will be fine."


    Chen Xi looked at the purified corpse jade in his hand with a surprised expression, and swallowed his mouth as soon as he could wait.


    After a moment, Chen Xi''s eyes lit up, and he flickered to Chen Luo, "Uncle, I still want to eat the ball!"


    Chen Luo ha ha smiled, this little girl must have tasted the taste, knowing the benefits of this thing to the body, immediately came to the spirit.


    Chen Luo thought about it, and when he turned his palm, he saw two more black corpses in his palm.


    "You can''t eat these two after you eat them, get it?"


    Chen Luo rubbed Chen Xi''s little head and said.


    "Uh huh."


    Chen Xi smiled and took the two corpse jades, without guiding Chen Luo this time, directly squeezed on the palm, closed his eyes and began to purify himself.


    In less than a moment, the two corpses were purified.


    It was only at this time that Chen Xi''s body shook a little, as if he had lost all his strength, and his face became a little slumped.


    Chen Luo did not worry, it was because Chen Xi was too small and his strength was too weak.


    Excessive use of this ability will consume mental energy, the more times it is used, the greater the consumption.


    Chen Xi is not an extraordinary person now, three consecutive use has reached her limit.


    "Uncle, it''s good, so sleepy."


    "It��s not sleepy to eat the ball."


    At this moment, Chen Xi''s eyelids were fighting, and when she heard Chen Luo''s words, she uttered a sigh, and she stumbled into the mouth with a corpse jade.


    Sure enough, when the two corpse jades were eaten one after another, Chen Xi''s spirit immediately became much better.


    "When you change the ball in the future, as long as you feel sleepy, don''t continue to change, remember?"


    Chen Xi nodded incomprehensiblely, "Remember."


    Chen Luo squeezed Chen Xi��s small face and told him, "You can change the ball. No one except Dad can tell you, otherwise bad people will steal you and kill your Dad."


    Chen Xi heard a small face suddenly scared pale, even if she was only six years old, she also realized the seriousness of the matter, she nodded again and again, "Remember, remember, I will not tell anyone!"


    At this time, Chen Luo had sensed that the mortal version of Chen Luo hurried back with a first-order corpse jade.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, he smiled at Chen Xi with a smile on his face, "Uncle is leaving, and I will see you later."


    Chen Xi''s face suddenly showed reluctance. Although she was young, she could clearly feel Chen Luo''s sincere care for her, just like her father did to her.


    "Uncle, you, where are you going?"


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "Uncle, I''m going to a far place, and I will come to see you again when I have time."


    "Oh......"


    Chen Xi''s face was lost, but at this time he saw the mortal version of Chen Luo gasping up on the roof.


    "father!"


    Chen Xi immediately jumped up from the chair excitedly and ran towards him excitedly.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1031： Study the spatiotemporal channel

    The mortal version of Chen Luo could not help but see the situation in front of him, because he did not expect such luxury on the roof.


    But he hadn''t recovered from the expression of amazement, he saw Chen Luo disappeared into the air strangely, and there was no trace anymore.


    When Chen Luo returned to the apartment in Jiangcheng, he was sitting on the sofa and lost in thought.


    The mortal version of Chen Luo''s life made him unable to help himself to think of the reality, what would happen if he didn''t get the Hundred Yuan Pen.


    I am afraid that the trajectory of life will still be the same as that of Chen Luo in the Doomsday World. Although it will not fall into such an extreme living environment, it will eventually spend an ordinary life like most people in this world.


    Looking at the mortal version of himself in Doomsday World, as if someone else had spent his whole life for him, his mood seemed to be partially filled.


    Chen Luo''s mentality has long become a high, omnipotent god.


    But he always felt that he was missing something. Now that he is on a trip to Doomsday, he finally understands what is missing.


    What Chen Luo is missing is the experience of tumbling through the red dust, lacking those strong love and hatred.


    He has not experienced everything that the mortal version of Chen Luo can sacrifice for his daughter. For Chen Xi, the mortal version of Chen Luo can have that fierce and extreme desire for survival.


    Since Chen Luo got the Hundred Yuan Pen, except for the three-year robbery, he has never had any trouble since then, and few things can touch his emotions.


    Chen Luo suddenly sighed, he thought of Xuan Tianjun night long wind.


    In the ancient times, Xuan Tianjun also experienced extreme love and hatred and grew stronger, not because he was so indifferent to everything.


    Chen Luo feels that he is really comfortable for too long. To improve his strength, he only needs to integrate the genes of the Godborn, and does not need to spend too much effort.


    Now it seems that it is not the time for ease, and the fate of the future is already doomed.


    He was finished in the high-dimensional world before he sent the Hunyuan pen back.


    If you go to the high-dimensional world in the future and you are in a desperate situation, do you have to send the Hunyuan pen back to yourself in the past, and then try again and fall into an endless loop?


    Chen Luo shook his head, he absolutely could not accept such a thing.


    Chen Luo felt that it was imperative to improve his strength now.


    It is only a matter of time before the fusion of the genes of the Godborn, he needs other methods.


    Just thinking a little bit, Chen Luo knew where to go to find a way to improve his strength.


    Xuan Tianjun''s seven runes besides heaven runes!


    If he had all these charms when he was on the earth, and then went to the high-dimensional world, he must have enough self-preservation strength.


    Although the trial realm of today has disappeared, Chen Luo is not completely unable to obtain another seven runes.


    Chen Luo''s figure disappeared in the apartment, and appeared in the void of the universe.


    The way Chen Luo thinks is very simple, that is, the experiment of space-time channel.


    Since the future self can open the channel from the high-dimensional world to the low-dimensional world, and can also travel through time and space, then Chen Luo can also open the channel of time and space to go to ancient times, find Xuan Tianjun, and obtain seven new charms from his hands.


    Chen Luo studied once before, but did not invest much energy, and now he decided to put all his energy on this matter.


    The two biggest problems of the space-time channel, one is the time and space that can''t be determined, and the other biggest problem is how to return when you go.


    A few months ago, Chen Luo may not be able to do it, but after getting the Tianrun Rune, and lighting up the nodes in the Tianrun Rune, in addition to multiplying his strength, Chen Luo has mastered the original 36 Runes.


    Now he has the certainty that he can grasp the position of the space-time channel to a certain extent, but he still needs some experiments.


    "Then try to go back to the day when I got the blending pen. If I get the pen in advance, will there be two blending pens?"


    Chen Luo suddenly became interested, and he immediately waved it, and a ripple visible to the naked eye oscillated out, and began to spread rapidly in the void.


    These ripples rotate, absorbing various energies around them, and soon gather together to form a vortex.


    Looking through this black vortex, there is nothing, nothing.


    Chen Luo knew this was because the space-time channel was not stable yet, and there was no reason to choose a time.


    Chen Luo sinks his mind into that space-time channel, and immediately feels a shock all over his body, trembling slightly.


    He was shocked in his heart, and immediately cut off the connection with the space-time channel, and took back the soul.


    At the next moment, the space-time channel broke like a bubble in the void, disappearing without a trace.


    Chen Luo was stunned, then frowned.


    When he planned to use the soul to control the space-time channel just now, at that moment, he felt a terrifying attraction coming from inside, and wanted to drag his soul into the chaos of time and space.


    If Chen Luo did not react fast enough, once the soul was involved, it would be hard to predict whether it was life or death.


    Maybe it will be caught in a strange time and space, maybe it will be trapped in the chaotic flow of time and space and can never come out again.


    Chen Luo pondered for a long time, and began to swiftly close his eyes in his mind, letting his body drift in the void.


    Do not know how long it took, Chen Luo opened his eyes suddenly, he knew where the problem was.


    It seems that this space-time channel must first select the location and time before a stable space-time channel can be formed. Otherwise, just open a space-time channel, just like a car without a brake, and the car will be destroyed at any time.


    Chen Luo wanted to understand the reason. He locked in 2019 in his mind, and then waved his hand to start making space-time channels.


    But when the space channel appeared at that time, Chen Luo discovered a problem because, as before, there was still a space-time channel with nothing.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment, then couldn''t help but laughed dumbly.


    He ignored a very serious problem. Although his idea was to lock in 2019, the problem is that the space-time channel is not a time machine. It can read the time, then accurately identify it, and then open the space-time channel.


    "How do you lock in time and place?"


    Chen Luo frowned, unable to help himself to himself.


    Chen Luo first thought of the world of creation, such as the Western fantasy world, he could think back to time with a move, without the need to use the space-time channel at all.


    But in those worlds, Chen Luo was determined because he was the creator.


    But the real world will not work. He is not the creator of this universe, and he has no such ability to go against the sky.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1032： Completed space-time channel

    Chen Luo frowned deeply and thought deeply. For the first time, he used all his brain to think about a thing.


    This is something that has never happened before, because with the development of his brain, there are very few things in the world that can trouble him, and he needs all his attention and thinking to calculate.


    But when it comes to the two supreme laws of space and time, it is extremely difficult to combine the two.


    This time Chen Luo was caught in extremely concentrated thinking. Time passed quickly. He seemed to be petrified, drifting in the entire universe.


    Do not know how long after that, Chen Luo opened his eyes again, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Time is linear, and space is composed of different lines, and the lines form different shapes, and the space inside is the line.


    The space-time channel is a time line that fits in various lines of space. As long as the position of the time line is adjusted in the space line, the time line can be locked first!


    Then adjust the line in the space to coincide with the time line, then you can open the channel of the time and space you want to go! "


    Chen Luo wanted to understand the key reason. He was immediately excited to start the third experiment.


    This time when Chen Luo released the space-time channel, he locked the timeline and the spaceline. At the moment when the space-time channel was formed, his entire mind was drawn into a golden singular space.


    Here, countless lines exuding gold and silver intertwined, spreading infinitely towards the depths of the void.


    Chen Luo just stunned a little bit, and immediately reacted. This is the interior of the space-time channel.


    The golden one is the law of time, and the silver one is the law of space.


    Chen Luo locked the soul of the golden rule thread and began to try to turn its direction.


    At the moment of fluctuation, Chen Luo''s soul shook again. He could obviously feel the time flowing, but he could not determine the specific year.


    Chen Luo knew that he had to pass through this passage of time in order to determine the year of the push.


    But before that, he still needs to determine the space and the way to return.


    Chen Luo once again split a ray of spirit into the space law thread, and began to control one of them to coincide with the time law thread.


    Consistent with Chen Luo''s expectations, when the two law threads were combined, an invisible ripple oscillated out and began to rotate rapidly, a black vortex appeared.


    But unlike the past, a white light spot suddenly appeared in the endless darkness, and then the light spot gradually enlarged until it was before his eyes.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes because he saw the sight of the spot.


    The space-time passage appeared in the high sky of a city, below which were countless skyscrapers, and there were a lot of pedestrians on the streets, but all were foreigners.


    Chen Luo looked away, but he saw an iconic building, the Statue of Liberty, and he knew which country it was.


    Chen Luo didn''t go in directly, but closed the space-time channel directly and retreated from the inside.


    He must now solve the second problem, how come back?


    In fact, Chen Luo thought about this problem long ago, and the feasibility is very high, that is the anchor point.


    Just as Emperor Wudi determined the coordinates of the earth through the islanders, and used this as an anchor point to open a space channel into the universe of the earth.


    Although the spatiotemporal channel is a collection of time and space, the principle is similar to the spatial channel, and the anchor point can also be used.


    And Chen Luo has more than one anchor, but two, his two avatars.


    The two avatars are actually themselves, except that the body and strength are inconsistent, but the soul is actually separated from its own soul.


    Chen Luo only needs to use them as anchors to be able to find the location of this space-time.


    Chen Luo locked the position of the two avatars, and after strengthening the link with them, he opened the space-time channel again.


    This time he didn''t hesitate. When a world appeared clearly there, Chen Luo got into it.


    The space-time channel opened to a new place, but still on the earth, Chen Luo fell straight down from the sky like a meteor, and flew down quickly towards the ground.


    Less than a moment later, he fell to the ground from a height of tens of thousands of meters.


    Chen Luo glanced around and found that although this is a city, but there are black people everywhere, he knew that it should be a country in Africa.


    At this time, the black people nearby opened their eyes wide one by one, staring at the yellow man who appeared out of nowhere.


    Chen Luo appeared too quickly, and no one noticed from the sky to the fall.


    It wasn''t until he reached the city that someone exclaimed and found that someone was flying in the sky and fell towards the ground.


    Chen Luo has guessed which country in Africa this is from their expressions and reactions, as well as the language they speak.


    However, this is not what Chen Luo cared about. He grabbed a black man who was the nearest one, and then hypnotized directly with mental energy and asked, "What year is this?"


    Where did the black man have the ability to resist, his eyes suddenly fell into a state of confusion, Zhangkou said in the local Hausa language, "2009."


    Chen Luo can understand all the languages ??in the world, so naturally there is no problem of not understanding.


    After he knew the exact time, he immediately waved his hand again, and a space-time channel appeared again in the sky.


    Chen Luo''s figure burst into the sky, turned into a golden streamer burst into the space-time channel, and then the space-time channel began to close slowly until it disappeared.


    The black people below were dumbfounded, as if they saw the gods descending, and some even scared to kneel down and pray at the sky.


    By traversing time and space for the first time, Chen Luo roughly determined the age and location of the appearance of the time and space laws.


    After entering the space-time channel again, Chen Luo had toggle the two law threads for the second time and adjusted the position again.


    This time is quite simple, because the location has been determined, Chen Luo only needs to adjust the timeline.


    When it appeared for the second time from the space-time channel, it was already in 2017, and it was only two years away from the time it took to send the Hyunbi pen in the future.


    With the experience of the previous two, Chen Luo had already appeared in 2019 for the third time from the space-time channel, but there was still a deviation at the node of month and day.


    Because the accuracy requirements of these two are very high, even Chen Luo''s spirit strength far exceeds that of ordinary gods, it is difficult to be accurate to the day, and it can only be adjusted to the month.


    But Chen Luo was not in a hurry. After confirming the month, he began to try to return to the original era.


    The moment Chen Luo opened the channel of time and space, the soul began to lock one of the two avatars.


    Immediately afterwards, he began to adjust the thread of time and space according to his location, and passed through that space-time channel.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1033： The fate of the eternal immortal

    Unexpectedly, Chen Luo clearly sensed the position of the two avatars at the moment he passed through the time channel, and could switch his consciousness at any time.


    And he can sense all the teleport points on the earth, which shows that it is exactly the era he left.


    After Chen Luo determined, he opened the space-time channel again, and the time-of-flight law thread went to August 2019, the month when he got the Hundred Yuan Pen.


    As for which day, Chen Luo didn''t care, and he still had it after a few days.


    When Chen Luo came out of the space-time channel, he found that he was over a small city in China, but there was no teleportation point here.


    The moment Chen Luo appeared in the air, the soul covered the whole country, quickly locked the position of Jiangcheng, and then turned into a golden streamer.


    Chen Luo''s speed at this time far exceeded the speed of sound, and the speed was not many times faster than that of the plane. It was only ten minutes before he reached the sky.


    But Chen Luo didn''t realize that he was flying in supersonic speed in the air without concealment, terrifying countless people.


    In this era, what can fly more than several times the speed of sound is basically sonic cruise missiles, hypersonic fighters and space shuttles.


    The distance he flew across more than half of the country immediately triggered the warning of the air defense radar.


    The radar soldiers in the air defense center were stunned because Chen Luo was flying too fast. Even if a spot appeared on the radar, it suddenly disappeared within a few minutes.


    After being shocked, the radar soldier hurriedly reported to it.


    In case this is a cruise missile from another country or a fighter plane is flying in, it will have to poke into the sky.


    He was also extremely puzzled. If he really flew in from abroad, he should be able to be found outside the national border. Why was he detected by radar now?


    Radar soldiers never thought they were domestic, because if they were from their own country, they would be notified in advance.


    Is it a new type of stealth fighter, which can avoid the detection of the latest domestic radar! ?


    As soon as the radar soldier reported it, he immediately triggered a series of reactions and began to pursue the super-fast flying body.


    But when they first locked, they found that the super-fast unknown flying body stopped strangely, and then disappeared into the radar detection range.


    Chen Luo fell on an unmanned corner of Jiangcheng, then walked to the street, found the nearest subway station, and changed to a few times to the original company''s location.


    Chen Luo walked out of the subway and glanced around and saw a nearby hotel.


    That place happens to be able to see the location at the door of the company, and naturally it can also see the location in the sky.


    Chen Luo raised his foot and went to the hotel. Although he had no money and no mobile phone to pay for it, it was nothing to him at all.


    He directly hypnotized the hotel''s front desk, and asked them to give themselves the room on the top floor, so they went upstairs and waited.


    Chen Luo did not want to go out, nor did he want to go out to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    He is well aware that the butterfly effect is real. If something is done in this era, which causes a change in the timeline later, it does not meet Chen Luo''s expectations.


    Chen Luo came here, just to determine one thing, will there be two mixed pens, and maybe see himself in the future, let him reveal some high-dimensional world news to himself now.


    Chen Luo stayed in the hotel door for two weeks, stayed quietly for a week, and soon arrived the day the Hunyuan pen was delivered.


    Chen Luo appeared on the rooftop of the building early, holding his hands and looking at the sky.


    The self below has already walked out of the company, Chen Luo can lock his position by mental force without looking.


    When he saw himself walking to the square fountain in front of him, Chen Luo suddenly looked up into the sky.


    There was a spatial ripple as expected, and the space-time channel opened on time without any accident.


    At this time, a pen-shaped hybrid element pen was drilled out of the space-time channel, and then only the air fell down at a constant speed toward itself below.


    Chen Luo''s mental strength covered the past, and he must intercept the Hunyuan pen.


    But strangely, when Chen Luo''s mental power extended, there was an invisible power radiating from the Hunyuan Pen, and like the Thunder, he quickly shattered his mental power.


    Chen Luo shook his figure slightly, and he couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps before stabilizing his figure again, and then he looked at the space-time channel inexplicably.


    "Don''t you know the consequences of this?"


    A faint sigh sounded.


    Chen Luo calmed down instantly because he already knew who the speaker was.


    Future self!


    Of course Chen Luo knew the consequences of doing so, but he just wanted to try to change this trajectory of destiny, and he could send the Hunyuan pen back again afterwards.


    "You know I will come back here?"


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly grasped the point.


    "Of course, you are me, I am you. I have experienced everything you have experienced, and your return is just one point in the trajectory of fate."


    Chen Luo is dumb, which means that when he obtained the Hundred Yuan Pen more than ten years ago, there was also a self who did not go to the high-dimensional world here, just as it is now.


    "Since you talked about the path of fate, what is my fate?"


    The voice of Chen Luo in the future sounded softly again, "You and I are both eternal, and the fate of eternal immortality is eternal immortality. But fate is also a long river, flowing from top to bottom, this river has There are countless existences, and they all want to master the original origin of the trajectory of fate.


    Only at that point can one calculate the future of everyone, even the trajectory of the eternal immortal.


    Unfortunately, you and I are in the lower reaches of the fate.


    Can only be forced to send the pen back to the past, looking for the first opportunity to break this fate. "


    Chen Luo was stunned. Although what he said in the future was obscure, he could understand the meaning.


    Although the future self in the high-dimensional world breaks away from ordinary gods and has the ability to control the destiny of himself and others in the long course of fate, he is ultimately in the lower reaches of this long river.


    And he fell in the process of arguing, so he found a way to send the pen back to find another opportunity.


    "How many tips can you give me?"


    Chen Luo actually knows from the way he speaks in the future that he will not reveal too much, because he is also afraid of triggering the butterfly effect, leading to future deviations.


    Therefore, Chen Luo directly asked the most critical question.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1034： Really self-inflicted

    "You should be clear that I can''t give you any hints. As before, too many hints will cause too much uncertainty and shift the trajectory of the long fate.


    What I can tell you is, do it according to your own ideas, and follow your instincts when you encounter difficult things.


    Having said all that, I''m running out of time, so just say goodbye. "


    The future Chen Luo did not wait for Chen Luo to speak, directly erasing the space-time channel in the sky, and quickly disappeared.


    Chen Luo looked at the disappearing space-time channel, he could not help but silently.


    In the future, I don��t have much time to say, I think it is not far from the time of the fall.


    Chen Luo felt an unprecedented pressure, because the future himself, that is, the path he will take.


    If he is unable to solve this problem on the day of the future, he is afraid that he will actually be forced into the predicament of sending the Hundred Yuan Pen back.


    What''s more, at this moment, he is more ignorant than the one below himself in the past. Isn''t Anzhi now sent back to the Hunyuan pen?


    Chen Luo shook his head and sighed. Now thinking about these unhelpful things, it is better to think about what to do next and get rid of this knot.


    Chen Luo pondered, although the future self said that he could not give himself a hint, but he already revealed a lot of important information in his words.


    "Do it according to your own ideas", this sentence clearly implies that he followed the idea of ??studying the space-time channel at the beginning, that is, to go to the era of the wilderness and obtain several other charms.


    Chen Luo thought of this, almost without any hesitation, decisively opened the space-time channel, began to adjust the silk of the law of time, and opened the space-time channel leading to the Honghuang era.


    At that time, Chen Luo also knew how many years ago, about 1,600 BC, when the Xia Dynasty died, that is, more than 3,600 years ago.


    But when Chen Luo adjusted, he began to find something was wrong.


    As he continued to move forward the thread of the law of time, the consumption of mental energy became more and more serious.


    And as he pushed the timeline faster and faster, his soul was consumed at a terrifying speed, and his mental power was evacuated in a very short time.


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart. He must know that after practicing the Heavenly Rune, his spirit was several times stronger than ordinary spirits, and his spiritual power was so strong that he could cover half a planet.


    But in such a short period of time, the mental energy was consumed, and only only more than two thousand years ago.


    Seeing that he was about to extract his own soul power, Chen Luo stopped in a hurry, preparing to stay in this era, and after restoring his mental strength, he continued to push back the time.


    But what Chen Luo did not expect was that he found that he could not stop!


    Chen Luo now feels that he is involuntarily involved in the timeline, following it backwards and backwards, and in any case can''t get his soul back.


    On the contrary, the spirit of the soul began to be drawn continuously by the time law line to help those who pushed back the time line backwards.


    The soul of Chen Luo was taken away by a tenth in a very short time, followed by half, and the timeline finally reached more than three thousand years ago.


    Chen Luo groaned, his figure trembled slightly, and his mouth spouted a blood.


    The pain of being pulled away from the soul is far from being comparable to the physical pain.


    Chen Luo smiled bitterly, and he realized at this time that crossing the timeline was not that simple.


    This situation is obviously that the longer the time to return to the past, the greater the loss of mental power and soul.


    Chen Luo''s previous years were only a few decades, so his mental strength can easily handle it.


    But what he was going to do at this time was more than three thousand years ago, and his mental power could not support it, and he began to extract the power of the soul.


    The spirit of the soul is the foundation. The stronger the spirit of the spirit is, the stronger the spiritual power is. At this time, the spirit of the spirit is extracted by half, which is equal to the spiritual power and half of it.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t stop. He immediately began to sense the avatar of the earth and wanted to break away from this space-time channel.


    Even if you don''t return to the era of floods, you can''t let your strength be wasted.


    But what surprised Chen Luo was that as the timeline passed by, he was isolated at this moment from the feeling of being outside.


    When he tried to enter the world he created, it was the same result.


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment, watching the remaining spirits be taken away, he couldn''t help smiling again.


    This is really self-inflicted...


    Just when Chen Luo didn''t know how to be good, Jin Dan at his Dantian suddenly burst into a huge force, and a steady stream of gushing out of it replaced the consumption of the soul.


    Chen Luo froze for a moment. This thing was a golden pill produced when he first practiced the Heavenly Rune.


    Chen Luo just didn''t care at first, because he didn''t have to take Jindan Avenue, so he didn''t study it.


    But I didn''t expect it to play a vital role at the critical moment.


    After the power in Jindan was released, the silk of time stopped the extraction of Chen Luo''s soul and began to absorb Jindan''s power.


    But even so, Jin Dan didn''t support it for long, and it was dimmed with the original golden yellow, and then turned to earth yellow in a very short time.


    At the same time, Chen Luo''s soul was once again taken away by half, and he saw only one tenth of the original left.


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart, seeing this trend was to stop himself until he died.


    At this time, Chen Luo suddenly found that the power to extract his own soul had stopped. When he sensed the past, he discovered that it had reached 3,600 years ago.


    A space-time channel was pulled in front of Chen Luo, and then others fell down from the sky.


    At this time, Chen Luo''s spirit was less than one-tenth of his original spirit. Although he could barely catch up with ordinary spirits, the damage to the spirit was extremely painful.


    At this time, there was no effort at all, and I could only watch myself fall from the sky.


    Chen Luo glanced down, and the height was no less than 10,000 meters above the ground.


    In the dense jungle below, only the trees and trees are exceptionally tall, and the huge trees are more than ten meters in diameter. In the distance, there seem to be larger ancient trees, and the canopy is overshadowed by the sun.


    Chen Luo tried to use the divine power in his body to gain the ability to float.


    But as soon as the divine power was mobilized, a sharp tearing pain came from the soul of the divine soul, which suddenly let the divine power spread out and could no longer be mentioned.


    Chen Luo sighed helplessly and simply gave up the struggle.


    He didn''t panic at all. With his physical strength at this time, even if it hit the ground, it would be fine.


    Seeing the ground getting closer and closer, he kept getting closer in front of him. At this time, he could already see that the ground was covered with long grass, and the blades of grass were higher than the human head.


    boom!


    When he fell to the ground, suddenly the ground began to vibrate. In the roar, the ground layer collapsed, and in a flash a deep pit appeared.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1035： Girl

    Chen Luo smashed into the ground at least more than ten meters deep. His physical strength was unscathed, but the soul of the soul was taken out by nine tenths, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    Chen Luo started to run the Soul Rune in the Tianshen Rune, and began to quickly repair the Soul Rune, at least to stabilize the current injury.


    There is a **** rune, and it is only a matter of time to repair the soul, but anyway, we must first restore the ability to act.


    Chen Luo was lying in the deep pit, running the soul rune quickly, before he could recover a little, a girl suddenly appeared in her vision.


    Her costumes are quirky and primitive, her face is full of weird colors, and she is constantly yelling at him.


    The girl watched and waved her hand desperately, but Chen Luo couldn''t understand a word.


    Chen Luo knew that the language and writing in ancient times had changed a lot from modern times, and it can be said that they were completely two languages, and it was normal for him not to understand.


    Chen Luo was unable to move his body at this time, and could only heal the wound at the bottom of the pit, and did not pay attention to the girl.


    But he ignored the girl, but unexpectedly she jumped from the top of the pothole.


    Chen Luo''s expression was a little surprised. The top of the pothole came here, at least fifteen meters. The girl jumped directly down, obviously not to find death, but to be sure that she was fine.


    Sure enough, in the process of falling, the girl stretched out her hand and cut it against the wall of the pit, and saw that her hand was easily inserted into the wall of the pit and stabilized her falling shape.


    After the girl''s falling momentum stabilized, she released her hand again and fell straight down from the air.


    Every time she fell a distance, she once again penetrated the pit wall, slowing down the force of falling.


    Chen Luo''s eyes moved slightly, and he could feel that the girl had no mental strength, but her body was unusually strong.


    If calculated by the earth''s transcendents, her physical strength can reach at least the fourth-order warrior.


    In fact, this girl can jump directly from the top, without slowing down, even if it falls on the ground.


    But she would definitely step on Chen Luo directly.


    Chen Luo didn''t feel malicious from her now, nor did she do anything, quietly watching the girl fall down to see what she wanted to do.


    The girl quickly fell beside Chen Luo, and she looked at Chen Luo curiously, and found that he had no injuries all over the body, except that he was muddled and muddy.


    When the girl looked at Chen Luo, he was looking at each other.


    What shines into Chen Luo''s eyes is a small, slightly immature face with big eyes, bright and pure eyes, like a mirror.


    The girl wore two thick and long braids, the ends of which were tied with colored ribbons and decorated with a few animal teeth.


    Her skin was slightly rough, and under the wheat-colored cortex, there was amazing wildness and strength.


    Chen Luo carefully looked at her clothing. She wore a light-weight hunting suit, all of which was sewn from animal skin, and two metal pieces were adorned on the chest of the jacket, which was used as a chest protector.


    The girl hung a short blade around her waist, about half a meter long, and tied a belt around her calf, with a few flying knives on it, quite a bit armed.


    Chen Luo just glanced at it, and it was already inferred that this girl must be a member of the Daxia Wu clan and a member of the Wu tribe in the Great Desolation.


    Because her dress is exactly the same as the dress style Chen Luo saw in the memory of Xuan Tianjun, no one except the Wu tribe will dress like this.


    The girl stared at Chen Luo for a moment, then opened her mouth and said a language that he could not understand.


    As soon as Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, he wanted to use his mental strength to read the girl''s memory and language directly, so that she could understand the Malay language she spoke.


    But as soon as he used his mental strength, he groaned, and a tingling sensation radiated from the soul, leaving his mental strength instantly dissipated.


    Chen Luo felt helpless, knowing that the soul was damaged too much. Before he could repair it, he was afraid that he would not be able to use his mental strength.


    When the girl saw Chen Luo not speaking, she just looked at herself indifferently. She thought he was too injured to speak.


    The girl tilted her head and thought for a while, and even squatted down to hold Chen Luo in her arms...


    Chen Luo was a little speechless for a moment, and there was also a feeling of ridiculous absurdity. His body was much stronger than the girl, and the girl even brought him a princess hug.


    Chen Luo didn''t think he would have this day, and was held in his arms by a girl who was almost half her size.


    After the girl hugged Chen Luo, her feet kicked the ground violently, and the person rushed into the sky like a cannonball and gently fell to the edge of the pothole.


    After the girl put Chen Luo on the ground, she saw him covered in dust, and she reached out to help him sort it out.


    She first took off the dust on Chen Luo''s clothes. When shooting, she also felt the clothes on him strangely.


    The clothing on Chen Luo is modern, much more delicate and delicate than the animal skins of the ancient times, and it feels better than the animal skins.


    The girl touched it and couldn''t help being curious, and then said to Chen Luo again, and seemed to be asking where Chen Luo''s clothes came from.


    And Chen Luo still looked blank, just quietly looked at the girl.


    The woman was less looked at by a man, but it didn''t mean shyness at all.


    She still didn''t speak to Chen Luo, and she didn''t ask any more.


    The girl thought for a while and poured a little water from a leather kettle hanging around her waist, and washed away the dirt on Chen Luo''s face indiscriminately.


    After seeing Chen Luo''s face after washing, the girl was instantly dumbfounded.


    Chen Luo had mud on her face before, and she couldn''t see her face. Now after she rinsed it off, she found out that this man was so beautiful.


    She grew up and has never seen such a beautiful man.


    The girl looked stupid for a time, and even the two men who came out behind him did not notice it.


    These two men wore the same style of hunting clothes as the girls. They were burly and strong, but their faces were rude and fierce.


    "Li, is he the one who fell from the sky?"


    When a man on the left frowned and looked at the girl, and then turned his eyes to Chen Luo, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    Not only him, but another man also had a surprised expression on his face, and was shocked by Chen Luo''s appearance.


    Like the girl Li, they have never seen such a beautiful man.


    A blush appeared on Li''s face, then nodded and glanced at the two men. "He seems to be seriously injured. Let''s take him back to Master Wuzhu for a look."


    "We came out to hunt, and now we just came out, and we went back without bringing prey. How to explain to the patriarch."


    The man on the first left frowned and said.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1036： Interracial

    "I can send him back first, it will only take half a day at most, and I will be back soon."


    Li Que insisted.


    The man frowned, "This will waste a lot of time, and he fell from the sky, his origin is unknown, and his costumes are also weirdly tight. I have never seen a similar costume in any tribe. The clothes of those aliens are very similar, maybe they are aliens!"


    "Impossible, I heard the merchants say that the interracial people are all blonde and white skin, and he looks exactly like us!"


    Li immediately refused to argue.


    The first man hadn��t spoken yet, and the second one interjected coldly, ��Maybe he��s an interracial spy? Otherwise why is he sober, but doesn��t speak?


    Isn''t it afraid that the identity of the alien spy will be exposed as soon as you start? "


    Li suddenly stopped talking, she said dissatisfied, "He fell from such a high place, and now the injured can''t move, maybe because of this can''t speak!"


    The second man''s face was somber, "Injured? I don''t think he has any scars up or down. Where does it look like he was injured? I want to take it back to the tribe. I think we should kill him now!"


    The first man also nodded, "Li, it''s enough for you to rescue him from below, and I don''t agree to take him back to the tribe."


    When Li saw that both men were against her, her expression changed, but she gritted her teeth, "Since you don''t agree to send him back, then I will take him!"


    "Li! You have to figure out that we are hunting. If you take a person with an unknown origin, it will only be our drag and increase our danger!"


    Li Que insisted, "Since I proposed it, I will take him with me. If there is danger on the way, I will protect him, and I will not ask you to intervene!"


    The second man''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly, "Are you fancy him?"


    Li blushed red, but soon said with a tough face, "What''s wrong with me? I''m an adult and one of the strongest warriors in the tribe. I have the right to choose men!"


    The second man''s face turned red and angry, "Then I will kill him now!"


    Li instantly angered and shouted, "It depends on whether you have this skill!"


    When Li finished speaking, he immediately pulled out a long knife around his waist and made a fighting stance.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed, full of the flickering taste.


    The first man laughed bitterly, and the second man, Yao, always wanted to marry Li.


    If the general tribal woman is naturally okay, Ke Li is one of the most powerful warriors except the patriarch. Even the patriarch cannot force Li to marry anyone in the tribe.


    At this time, he was in a bad situation, and rushed out to round the field. "Yuan, don''t forget what we came out to do. If we can''t go back with enough prey, we will have a hard time this winter!"


    Yao''s heart was so fierce that he couldn''t help but want to kill Chen Luo, but when he heard the first man''s words, he forced it.


    Because he knew that even if he did it, he would not necessarily be Li''s opponent, and the first man''s eagle would certainly prevent himself and Li from doing so.


    "Very well, since you want to take him with you, then in case of danger, I will definitely not save him, or you!"


    Pai groaned angrily and rushed towards the jungle behind him.


    Eagle sighed helplessly, "Li, since you insist on taking him, then take it, but I will definitely save you once I encounter any threats, but I will never save this unknown person, you do you understand?"


    Li Leng said with a face, "You guys, I must take him anyway!"


    The eagle shook his head gently, and looked deeply at Chen Luo lying on the ground. He immediately moved into the depths of the jungle.


    His speed is quick and flexible, and just a blink of an eye, he rushed out a hundred meters away.


    Li squatted down again, put Chen Luo up, and put it on his back.


    Chen Luo was dumb. Although he could not understand the words of these Wu people, he could see them with his eyes.


    With Chen Luo''s thinking ability, even if he didn''t understand, he could observe what happened.


    The men of these two Malays obviously didn''t want to take him, and because of the fierce quarrel, the young girl Li even hesitated to fight the clan.


    Finally, the insistence of the young girl Li played a role, the two men seemed to ignore.


    Chen Luo had some surprises in his heart. This girl was an interesting girl. For a person of unknown origin, he would take him even if he turned his face with the clan.


    If Chen Luo knew that Li wanted to take him back to be a man, I''m afraid he didn''t know what his expression was.


    When Li directly carried Chen Luo on his back, he actually refused, but now he could not move his body, and he could only let Li take him away.


    Chen Luo didn''t want to follow Li at all from the beginning to the end, he just wanted to heal here quietly, wait for the soul to be repaired, then figure out where he was and where he was, and then go to Xuan Tianjun night long wind .


    But now the soul is no more traumatized than the body, and he can quickly repair the body''s injuries using the vitality rune, but the soul is hundreds of times more difficult than the body, and it can''t be done overnight.


    Chen Luo sighed in his heart, and now he has no choice but to take one step at a time.


    Li carried Chen Luo and ran in the direction of the sun. Although she carried a person on her back, her running speed was not slow.


    It was just that while Li was running, he was also watching the surroundings with vigilance. It seemed that some fierce beasts would pop up in the jungle at any time.


    Li''s steps are quite large, and he can cross a few meters as soon as he lifts his legs. He simply jumps when he encounters obstacles two or three meters high.


    In addition, she sometimes jumps on the tree trunk in order to bypass the bushes on the ground, and jumps on it. At this time, she can even span seven or eight meters in one jump.


    This picture is a bit like those ninjas in the animation "Naruto" jumping between trees, but the ninja has the power of Chakra, and Li leans entirely on the physical strength.


    In a blink of an eye, Li carried Chen Luo to the edge of a low cliff more than 20 meters high. Her speed increased without decreasing, and she rushed straight towards the low cliff.


    She gave a soft drink in her mouth, and stepped on the cliff face with a foot, stepped on it instantly, and then pulled up quickly.


    In the process of ascent, Li crossed his feet and stepped on the rock for a few minutes, before he rushed to the top of the cliff.


    Where Eagle and Yao were already waiting for her there, when they saw her catching up, the two just glanced at them and continued to rush into the jungle.


    Li put Chen Luo down, panting heavily, sweat dripping from his full forehead.


    In just a short time, she has ran for more than 30 kilometers and carried Chen Luo all the way. Even the physical strength of the Tier 4 fighters felt a little tired.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1037： Angry Ape

    Although Chen Luo couldn''t see Li''s face, she could feel that she was tired by breathing.


    Chen Luo frowned and was carried by a girl. He felt a little uncomfortable, and now seems to be the drag of the other party, which makes him more difficult to accept.


    In fact, Chen Luo had been repairing the soul with the Soul Rune just now, but nine tenths of the Soul was taken away, which really hurt him and was not able to be completed in a short time.


    Now he can only choose to stabilize the remaining tenth of the soul and restore his ability to move.


    According to Chen Luo''s estimate, the injury can be repaired in about an hour, and mental energy can also be used.


    Li stopped to rest for a moment, and the smaller body rushed forward again, and continued to chase up in the direction of Eagle and Yao.


    After nearly a hour and so on continuously, Chen Luo estimated that they rushed out at least hundreds of miles before they stopped.


    Chen Luo couldn''t understand the language of the Wu people, but they can also find out through their words and manners, they seem to be on their way.


    It seems to be anxious to rush to somewhere before dark, so there is no rest on the way.


    But for nearly two hours, both Li and the two men were tired and stopped to rest.


    Li placed Chen Luo on a thick grass, took out some dried meat, and handed it to Chen Luo''s mouth, "You should be hungry too, have some food."


    With Chen Luo''s current body, he no longer needs to eat, he just shook his head, indicating that he was not hungry.


    Li froze for a moment and opened the kettle again to feed him.


    Chen Luo had no choice but to take a sip of water.


    As soon as he entered, Chen Luo discovered that the water tasted clear and sweet with a hint of spirituality.


    Li just used the water in the kettle to wipe her face, which shows that this kind of water with spiritual power should be very common. If it is very precious, she should not treat it at will.


    Chen Luo was surprised, he had been trying his best to repair the soul, but did not observe the surroundings.


    At this time, he discovered that the aura of heaven and earth is amazing, let alone surpassing the countless times of the earth of later generations, and even the fairy world today is not comparable.


    The richness of this aura is almost as fast as that of the Xianxia World and the emperors who broke through the sky, leading to the weather.


    Chen Luo quickly reacted. Daxia was still in the end of the flood season, and had not entered the era of the final law. The rich aura is normal, otherwise it will not produce so much power.


    Just after Chen Luo drank the water, suddenly a gust of wind blew over.


    Moreover, the wind screamed louder and louder, and roared among the giant trees. Not only did the branches swing wildly, but many animals hiding in the grass below were panicked and fled.


    There was an unpleasant smell in the wind, and an indescribable murderousness.


    All of them changed their faces, and the eagle jumped up and shouted at Li Heyuan, "Flee!"


    There was panic on Li''s face, and he would go back to Chen Luo in a hurry.


    "You still have to take him, really dead!?"


    Yuan anger screamed, he pulled out a long knife around his waist, and he would slash Chen Luo with a knife.


    Chen Luo''s eyes were cold, and there was an invisible murder in the depths of his pupils.


    Even if he didn''t understand, he could see what this Yao wanted to do.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Chen Luo has always used his teeth for his teeth, and his eyes for his eyes.


    Although he can''t move now, as long as he takes a moment, he can completely stabilize the present soul, and then he doesn''t mind strangling a ant.


    However, Yao has not yet started. A huge black shadow jumps from one ancient tree to another, rushes at an alarming speed, and finally jumps tens of meters, hitting the three people like a hill, shaking the earth Are trembling.


    "Angry Ape!"


    The eagle exclaimed with despair.


    But before he exclaimed, several shadows fell from the sky.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In front of Chen Luo and others, seven giant beasts with a height of five meters appeared. They were roughly ape-like, but their mouths and kisses protruded like wolves, exposing sensuous teeth, and a scarlet hair around the neck was exceptional. Eye-catching.


    The seven-headed angry ape''s huge eyes caught three people, and in a blink of an eye blood was strewn. The angry ape standing at the front suddenly roared and threw it without any warning.


    The head of the angry ape moved, and the remaining six headed angry apes rushed up with a roar.


    Yuan knows that it is too late to escape even at this time, and it doesn''t matter whether Chen Luo is killed or not, because they may all die.


    At this juncture, their respective strengths are revealed.


    Although the three of them have a huge gap with the angry ape, they are extremely agile.


    The eagle and Yao flashed away from each other, avoiding the two angry apes, and then slashed the long knife in their hands towards the two angry apes.


    The angry apes were far less flexible than theirs, and one of them was stabbed by a long knife, but the hunting knife was only inserted halfway.


    For Angry Ape, it may have just scratched a bit of the skin, but it is very painful.


    Under the rage of the angry ape, his arms waved and thumped twice, and the eagle and the paw smashed and flew out, hit the tree hard, fell to the ground, and could not climb for a long time.


    When Chen Luo saw this, he finally knew why these three people were so frightened when they saw the angry ape.


    This angry ape is not only terribly powerful, but also thick-skinned, even if it is only one head, the three of them are enough to deal with it. Now that seven heads have appeared, they are already in desperation.


    The two angry apes jumped from the ground, their figure jumped a few meters high in the sky, and once again fell towards the eagle and Yao, apparently wanting to chase after the victory, first solved these two human beings.


    The leader of the angry ape rushed straight to Li Lingkong, who opened his blood basin with a big mouth, and saliva was flowing continuously on the sharp fangs.


    In addition to the leader of the angry ape, there are two angry apes behind her to block her retreat, there is no longer any retreat.


    Despair flashed on Li''s face, clenching the short knife in his hand, knowing that it was useless and did not give up resistance.


    At this moment, she was suddenly pushed by someone, and the whole person lost weight and flew away lightly. At the same time, her hand was light and two hunting knives were taken away at the same time.


    Li Dan looked back and saw Chen Luo holding the short sword and flying up, volleying with the giant ape, and then passed by.


    Chen Luo landed on the ground lightly, without looking at the leader of the angry ape behind him, and disappeared strangely in place.


    The next time he appeared again, the man had appeared in front of the other two angry apes.


    A gust of wind quickly swept through, and Li Du, blowing on the grass, couldn''t open his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Luo stood still, and the head of the three angry apes slipped from his neck at the next moment. A lot of blood spewed out like a fountain, and then with a bang, the three giant apes fell to the ground.


    The girl didn''t recover from the shock until the tremor of the earth rang.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1038： Ding Wu

    Li looked at the angry apes with their three heads on the ground, and their thoughts were blank for a while, and their brains were a bit down. For a time, they couldn''t understand why the powerful three-headed apes died like this.


    The angry ape is the most powerful beast within two hundred kilometers, especially the leader of the angry ape. It can be said to be the absolute overlord in this area. Many powerful warriors in their tribe have died in its hands. in.


    They dared to stop and rest all the way, just to avoid their communities.


    But what makes Li incredible is that all three beasts, including the leader of the Angry Ape, fell to the ground.


    Li looked at Chen Luo inconceivably, his big eyes were round, and he seemed to want to see through him.


    After she recovered, she didn''t understand where, except for Chen Luo, it was impossible for a second person to cut off the heads of these fierce beasts.


    But what makes Li unable to understand is how Chen Luo can be so powerful.


    Powerful wizards and martial arts, they will exude a strong momentum from the inside out, but Chen Luo is like an ordinary person no matter how he looks.


    Chen Luo beheaded three angry apes with one blow, and the other four heads suddenly felt wrong.


    It''s just that they all besieged Eagle and Yao, and everything happened so fast, they still don''t know what happened.


    And even if they see it, their brain capacity is simply incomprehensible.


    At this time, when the leaders fell, they let out a sorrowful roar, and even abandoned the eagle and Yao together and rushed towards Chen Luo''s position.


    Chen Luo looked at these four angry apes indifferently, before they rushed up, his figure disappeared from the ground again.


    Li looked at it again, because she couldn''t catch Chen Luo''s speed with her eyes, only to see a white shadow flashing quickly in front of the four angry apes, and a violent wind was rolled up.


    As a powerful Wu Wu, Li still has some eyesight. She can see it at a glance. Chen Luo completely relies on the speed of physical strength.


    At the next moment, Li Zhang opened his mouth and looked at Chen Luo, who was stopped, and was stunned again.


    Because the four angry apes were just like the previous ones, they couldn''t even scream. The huge head fell from the neck, blood spewed, and fell straight to the ground.


    If she didn''t understand it just now, she has seen it clearly after seeing it with her own eyes.


    The tremendous speed brought by Chen Luo''s physical strength, while wielding the two long swords, also carried a terrifying speed.


    With the combination of speed and tremendous power, even the tough body of the angry ape can''t resist, and his neck was cut off in an instant.


    And Chen Luo''s speed is extremely fast, it feels like it was cut off at the same time, and the human eye can hardly respond.


    Chen Luo has not directly used pure physical strength for a long time. Before he was injured in the soul, he didn''t even need to move. He could kill all seven angry apes directly by using divine or spiritual power.


    However, at this time, he had no power in his body, and he did not dare to use mental power in a hurry. He could only deal with them with the power of his body.


    Although Chen Luo''s physical body is of the seventh order at this time, but after the transformation and promotion of the Tianshen Rune again, it is almost the same as the physical body of ordinary gods.


    "You, are you Ding Wu?"


    Chen Luo was startled. He had just extracted the language of the Wu nationality in Li''s mind through his mental strength. At this time, he could already understand the language of the Wu nationality.


    It��s just the word Ding Wu, who didn��t understand what it meant for a while.


    In the memory of Xuan Tianjun, there is not much content about the Wu people, it is just a fragment, and it is fleeting.


    However, Chen Luo did not deny or admit it, but sat directly on the ground cross-legged, "You can go."


    After Chen Luo finished speaking, no matter what Li responded to, he closed his eyes and began to restore the body''s divine power.


    Just now he tried his best to repair the soul. Although he has stabilized the injury again, but the lack of divine power makes him unable to perform many magical powers.


    In a strange time and space, he must restore his ability to protect himself as soon as possible.


    Li Wenyan couldn''t help but stay a while, because Chen Luo spoke in pure Malay language, "I knew you were not an alien!"


    Li didn''t seem to hear Chen Luo sending her away, staring at him with a look of joy on his face.


    Chen Luo closed his eyes and tried his best to recover. He looked like a water stopper, and had no feeling of watching the girl.


    At this time, Eagle and Yao also climbed up from the ground. When they saw the scene in front of them, they instantly widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The seven-headed angry apes are all dead!


    how is this possible! ?


    After they were beaten down just now, their bodies were full of blood and blood, and they couldn''t get up in pain for a long time.


    Both of these people have fallen into despair. Looking at the two angry apes that threw over, they knew they were afraid of death.


    However, when they closed their eyes and waited for death, they suddenly found that the original two angry apes had fallen down, and instead of attacking them, they rushed out behind them.


    When they struggled to get up, it was all over.


    At this time, their brains were also dumbfounded, froze in place without moving.


    When Chen Luo sat down on his knees to recover his power, they reacted and realized that Chen Luo in front of him was afraid that he was a powerful Ding Wu.


    But they can''t feel any strong breath from Chen Luo from beginning to end.


    Seeing Chen Luo sitting on the ground, they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Especially for the Yao, he tried to kill Chen Luo several times, and now that the other party was so powerful, he couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Chen Luo just spoke Malay language just now, which proves that he understands and can speak.


    If he is unhappy and kills himself, even the tribesmen dare not seek revenge from the other party.


    Because a Ding Wu, even a Ding Wu can easily destroy their tribe.


    "Don''t be stunned, the seven-headed angry ape, you don''t have to go any farther to hunt! Hurry up!"


    Li stared at Chen Luo for a moment and saw that he ignored him and had to shift his target to those angry apes.


    Eagle and Yao also woke up, just hesitating, they didn''t know if they should do it.


    Because these prey was killed by Chen Luo, in the wilderness, this kind of harvesting of other people''s prey without permission is a taboo, and fighting among the tribes often occurs because of this.


    But seeing that Li didn''t care about it at all, he pulled out his hunting knife and began to dismember the angry apes on the ground.


    Ferocious beasts like Angry Apes are treasures all over their bodies. With this hunt, the entire tribe has spent the winter.


    And if the body of the angry ape leader is taken back, the breath from it will also deter ordinary beasts, and the benefits are needless to say.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1039： Thousand Clan

    But soon they became a little bit more troubled, because there were so many angry apes, they could barely take one head away, and it would be too wasteful to leave the remaining four heads here.


    And if they took the bodies of these angry apes, they would be eaten by the beasts around in less than a moment.


    As the overlord with a radius of two hundred miles, the angry apes have great attraction to other fierce beasts, and they will never wait until they come back to fetch them.


    "Xiu, you go back and inform the patriarch and Wuzhu adults to let them send more soldiers."


    Li suddenly said to Yao, using a near-command tone.


    Eagle and Yao were stunned at the same time. Among these three teams, Eagle was the most prestigious and captain. He also gave orders on weekdays.


    But soon they reacted at the same time, knowing that this was Li Zaibao''s life.


    Yao has offended Chen Luo just now. He is obviously absorbing witch power to restore his strength and disdain for Yao, but what if the other party recovers?


    The look of Yao was a little embarrassing, but he nodded immediately and agreed to turn around and rushed towards the direction of the tribe.


    Although there are more than a hundred miles away from the tribe, with the strength of Yao, it only takes about an hour to rush back. During this time, they only need to stay here.


    Chen Luo did not lose his perception of the outside world, and he did not care much about the departure of Yao.


    Just a ants, but not kill.


    Chen Luo sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to whale and **** the sea to draw the world''s strength.


    With Chen Luo''s strength, when absorbing the elemental force, it is no different from ordinary monks.


    He was only in operation, the surrounding aura was pumped out, and more spiritual power surged from all directions, and from top to bottom, a huge spiritual pressure quickly formed.


    The towering ancient trees around the blowing began to shake violently, and some were even directly torn by the huge spiritual force.


    Li Heying suddenly felt a force of terror swept through, blowing their bodies to start to stabilize. It was like a tornado.


    The look of the two changed abruptly, and they hurriedly backed away for a distance, hiding behind a towering giant tree, which barely stabilized their figure.


    When they came back, they saw a spiral-shaped energy rushing into the sky with Chen Luo as the center, and the clouds in the stirring sky began to fluctuate violently.


    Li and Ying looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in their eyes.


    What can create such a vision of the world is only the movement of his restoration of witchcraft. If he really does it, how terrible should it be?


    Such a strength is at least a good thing for Liuding.


    But soon Li Heying''s face turned into a painful face, because the bodies of two angry apes were swept up by the whirlwind, and then disappeared.


    However, this is not without benefits. Under normal circumstances, a bunch of angry apes die, and soon a fierce beast will smell the blood.


    The blood and flesh of the angry ape contain great energy, and ordinary monsters and beasts can advance, which has a fatal attraction to them.


    At this time, under the terrible spiritual pressure of Chen Luo, no fierce beast dared to approach, but instead how scared they ran away.


    Seeing that there were more corpses of angry apes to be taken away, Li and Ying hurriedly ran over, dragging the corpses into a place away from Chen Luo, and then began to dismember.


    Soon, an hour later, Li Heying also cut the remaining five angry apes.


    At this time, more than twenty Malays dressed as eagles came from far away, and soon appeared in front of them.


    "Uncle Leopard!"


    Li saw a middle-aged man headed and immediately waved his hand at them with surprise.


    The man named Leopard first landed on the ground after several ups and downs. When he saw the corpses of five angry apes on the ground, he couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face.


    And the other Maori warriors who came afterwards also showed a surprised expression. With these angry ape meat, the tribe will not have to worry this winter.


    Leopard nodded at Li, and his eyes quickly turned to Chen Luo. A face was suddenly filled with shock, "Ding Wu!"


    At this time, Chen Luo suddenly opened his eyes and slowly stood up from the ground.


    The storm in the sky disappeared out of thin air, and calmness was restored in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Luo glanced at the man named Leopard, his eyes flashed slightly, and he instantly knew the strength of the other party.


    "The Tier 5 warrior seems to be the strongest warrior of this Malay tribe. However, what are they talking about?


    Chen Luo whispered to himself, his figure stepped out abruptly, and he went directly to the leopard''s eyes.


    The warriors of the Wu clan suddenly glared wide, and did not see how Chen Luo had crossed nearly a hundred meters to his eyes.


    Before they could react, they saw Chen Luo grabbing the leopard''s head with one hand.


    Those Maori warriors changed their expressions one by one, and some had already pulled out their weapons and made fighting stances.


    Chen Luo didn''t look at them at all, but went directly into the spiritual power and began to search for relevant information in Leopard''s mind.


    Leopard screamed. He felt that his head was about to be split. He wanted to resist instinctively, but his body seemed to be locked by an invisible force, and he could not exert any force at all.


    When the nearest Wu clan warriors saw the screaming of the leopard, they didn''t care whether Chen Luo was Ding Wu or not. He raised the hunting knife in his hand and chopped down according to Chen Luo.


    With a big wave of Chen Luo''s hand, those people were still in the air, unable to make a sound.


    The other Maori warriors were shocked when they saw it, but they rushed up without fear.


    But the result is no different from the previous ones, just lifted the foot and was directly fixed in place, no matter how hard it is, it can''t move.


    "You, don''t you want to hurt Uncle Leopard?"


    The only pleading color of Li Man''s face, moving up, embraced Chen Luo''s arm and wanted to break his hand.


    Chen Luo glanced at Li, "He is fine, I just want to know something."


    Chen Luo frowned, then withdrew his hand.


    Because there is no useful information in Leopard''s mind, but only some basic information.


    The tribe to which they belong is called the Qiancheng tribe. It is a small village with a total of more than two thousand tribes. It is one of the largest tribes in a mountain forest with a radius of five hundred miles.


    In this tribe, there are nine hundred strong men who can fight.


    The power of the clan is mainly Wuwu and samurai. Wuwu is simply a warrior relying on physical strength, and a witch is a wizard who can spell and witchcraft.


    Wuwu and samurai are divided into nine grades. The top of the ninth grade is Dingwu. From low to high, they are Yiding Dawu and Jiuding Dawu.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1040： Wu Zhu

    Leopard has always firmly believed that he was a Ding Wu, and it was very simple. At this time, Da Xia respected the witch, and the practising morale did not appear at all. They did not know that there was any extraordinary power other than witch.


    And these Wu people tribes in the wilderness, it is extremely difficult to appear witchcraft, at most it is the ninth-grade Wuwu or witch.


    Like the strongest Wuwu of the Qiancheng clan, the patriarch Tyrannosaurus is only a sixth-grade Wuwu, equivalent to the level of the modern sixth-order extraordinary, and the strongest is the spiritual leader of the sixth-grade witch tribe Wuzhu An.


    It is also very interesting for the Wu people to get their names. No matter most men and women have no names before they are minors, they will take the name of the first powerful beast that is hunted after adulthood.


    Such as eagles and leopards, this type of beast is killed.


    These fierce beasts are certainly not the same as those of later generations, because each of them has a powerful extraordinary power. Under the nourishment of a large amount of aura, their strength is no worse than the witch of the same state.


    Only more information Leopard will not know, because the farthest place he has gone in his life is only a thousand miles away, not much knowledge.


    However, there is a message in Leopard''s mind. Wuzhu An of the Qiancheng clan has visited the nearest city, Dunhua City.


    Chen Luo now wants to figure out where he is and what age he may know from that anaconda.


    "I want to see your Wuzhu, take me to your tribe."


    At this time, Leopard was looking at Chen Luo in shock, and when he heard his words, his expression changed again, "Excuse me, Master Dingwu, what do you want to see us, Master Wuzhu?"


    Chen Luo glanced at the leopard lightly, knowing what he was worried about, but calmly said, "I am not malicious to you, just want to inquire something from him."


    Leopard carefully observed Chen Luo''s expression, and saw that his expression was indifferent, and he did not feel malicious within him, but he was still a little hesitant, afraid to cause trouble to the tribe.


    "Even if you don''t lead the way, I can find it a little longer."


    Although Chen Luo knew the location of the Qiancheng clan from Leopard''s mind at this time, the scope of his spiritual power at this time was greatly reduced.


    Before the soul was completely repaired, Chen Luo didn''t want to use his mental power anymore, so he let the leopards lead the way.


    A cold in the heart of the leopard, knowing the truth of Chen Luo said, it is only a matter of time to explore the two hundred kilometers in the radius of Ding Wu.


    But at that time, it was another question whether Chen Luo would speak so well.


    "Yes, Lord Ding Wu."


    Leopard did not dare to ask more, and immediately turned around and led the way in the direction of the Qiancheng clan.


    The other Maori warriors could not see it, but they carried the bodies of those angry apes and followed.


    A group of people walked through the jungle for less than an hour, and then left the jungle to reach an endless field.


    The vegetation here is extremely prosperous. Compared with the modern earth, it must be enlarged at least two to three times proportionally.


    And not only the vegetation, Chen Luo saw all the way, even animals and people.


    Take the people of the Qiancheng clan, for example, whose height is generally more than one meter eight, and some even more than two meters, and their muscles are knotted and strong like the Hulk.


    Chen Luo''s body looks quite different among these Wu people.


    Chen Luo knows that this is the result of a huge amount of spiritual nourishment, as long as he understands the cultivation method a little, he can become stronger.


    However, the training method of the Wu people is to temper the flesh, which is equivalent to applying all the spiritual power to the flesh, so it has created such a strong body.


    After running a distance on the field again, he came to a valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, a giant tree is densely covered with guards. There are criss-crossing vines growing between them, and some huge tree roots meander through the air, becoming natural passages and sentries.


    On the ground, there are dense long grass and barbed shrubs, which block the passage of entry and exit, even if it is a particularly flexible animal, it is difficult to travel through it.


    The thorns of the shrub are finger-sized, and the tips of the thorns are all bright colors. At a glance, you can guess that they contain highly toxic.


    When the leopards and others appeared at the entrance of the valley, the roots and thorns of the tree seemed to come alive, wriggling towards both sides, and quickly separated a passage to let them in.


    After Chen Luo entered the valley, a new world suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Here is a valley with a pool of water in the valley, one end of which rises from the central building, and ripples appear on the surface of the pool as if it were living water.


    Around the valley, there are dozens of buildings of different sizes scattered in different shapes, but most of them are curved roofs that extend to the ground.


    But the most is more than two hundred wooden houses, and many thousands of tribes of the same dress as Li are busy.


    When Chen Luogang entered, he saw many different styles of painting from the earth. For example, a child over two feet tall can pick up a one-foot square stone and bump into it.


    Several snots were fighting each other, carrying wooden sticks that were nearly the thickness of an adult��s thigh,


    The "fight" between these children is really amazing, so the thick wooden stick often breaks directly on the small head of the seeds, and is not afraid of breaking the little partner.


    There are children as young as seven or eight years old who can kick rocks as big as a car.


    It is already a monster-like creature placed on the modern earth, and it can only be the result of being sliced ??into the Academy of Sciences.


    But here, those of the Qiancheng clan seem to be used to it for a long time, and they don''t even bother to take a look.


    Leopard and others entered the valley, and they carried countless bodies of angry apes, which immediately caused a sensation.


    "Angry Ape!"


    "God! That''s the body of the angry ape leader!"


    "There are more than one head, here, at least there are five or six heads? How is this possible?"


    "Is it the picked body?"


    "Impossible! You see that the blood on the incision is still fresh, and it is not a dead body!"


    The group of fighting children immediately dropped the stick and ran over excitedly. The Maori warriors carrying the angry ape jumped and yelled, trying to reach the angry ape''s head.


    The children here are not only powerful, but also extremely bounce.


    Even though those Maori warriors were born tall and held the body of the angry ape, even a child who had just reached a metre could jump to the head of the angry ape.


    The side door of the central house opened, and more than a dozen people walked out of it.


    Most of them are old, and the headed old man has wrinkles on his face, and his eyes are a little cloudy.


    Of all the people, he was the only one holding a wooden stick wrapped with ribbons, which was also respected by the most people.


    Leopard saw the old man and ran over to kneel on the ground, "Wu Zhu, Master."


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1041： Alchemy Empire

    Wu Zhu glanced at the leopard, but just waved his hand to get him up, then his eyes suddenly fixed, and he had already seen Chen Luo.


    At the next moment, his expression changed slightly, and he immediately lifted his feet and walked towards this direction.


    The old men behind him seemed to perceive something, and followed behind busyly.


    "I have seen the honorable Lord Ding Wu."


    Wu Zhu made this remark, and then saw his movements, and the whole room became quiet in an instant, and he couldn''t help looking at Chen Luo in surprise.


    How powerful a Ding Wu is, they are all clear, but previously they just noticed that this man was born very beautiful and did not feel any strong breath at all.


    But now Wuzhu took all the people and wizards to salute, they naturally dare not have the slightest doubt.


    Chen Luo didn''t say anything nonsense, "I have some things to know. I don''t have time to listen to you slowly. I will get it myself. There will be some pain in this process. I will compensate you afterwards."


    Chen Luo said that he had put his hand on Wuzhu''s head, and then began to search for related memories.


    Wu Zhu shook the whole body, his body shook violently, he could feel a terror force pouring in, and then it seemed as if all the secrets had been revealed.


    Wu Zhu shuddered in his heart. He already knew what Chen Luo was doing. He was different from Leopard. He had spiritual power. But in the face of this power, he could not resist it.


    Even though Chen Luo now has only 10% of his original mental strength, it is not an ordinary sixth-grade wizard who can resist.


    In less than a moment, Chen Luo knew what he wanted to know, and at the same time he froze at the same place before recovering.


    At this time, Xia Tiangao, the fifteenth generation of Daxia, was still in power. Xuan Tianjun''s former friend Shao, that is, Qing Chen''s father or prince, did not inherit the throne.


    At the same time, it also means that Xuan Tianjun hasn''t grown up yet.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At that time, it was too late to adjust the time. I didn''t expect that the time and space of the shuttle would be too far.


    However, what surprised Chen Luo most was not just this news.


    In Wu Zhu''s mind, this place is more than a thousand kilometers from Dunhua City, the nearest city, and Dunhua City is more than one hundred thousand miles from Anyi, the capital of Daxia.


    When Chen Luo knew this number from Wu Zhu''s mind, he was shocked.


    People in this world say that the distance is the distance of a straight line, and the straight line distance is 100,000 miles. If it is placed on the modern earth, it can circle the earth more than once.


    It''s just that from Dunhua City to Wangdu Anyi, there is more than one circle of the earth, which is obviously inconsistent with later generations.


    At the beginning, Chen Luo thought that the unit of measurement here was different from that of later generations.


    But he quickly compared the conceptual gap between Wuzhu''s mind and the earth, and he found himself wrong.


    Because one mile of Daxia is longer than one mile of the earth.


    At such a long distance, even with the physical strength of a fifth-order fighter like Leopard, he rushed on the road 24 hours a day without stopping. I was afraid that it would take a few years to feel comfortable.


    Chen Luo felt a little unbelievable. This is just the territory of a big summer. How big should the whole planet be?


    The news that Chen Luo got from Wuzhu was from Soul Search. There could be no fakes, nor did Wuzhu deceive him.


    "I''m not going to go through any parallel space-time, or another planet?"


    Chen Luo frowned and thought for a moment, always feeling wrong.


    But he can be sure that the present planet and future generations are definitely not the same.


    Could it be that what has happened has caused the entire planet to shrink countless times?


    Chen Luo thought for a moment, and found a more reliable conclusion.


    But to explode a planet, this requires at least the strength above the gods to be possible.


    In today''s flooded era, only Sanqing and Hongjun people of that level?


    Chen Luo shook his head, throwing away this unsolved mystery, and continuing to read other information found in Wuzhu.


    The next moment, Chen Luo was stunned again.


    Because in Wu Zhu��s mind, he got another memory. In the Daxia Kings, he went north one hundred thousand miles. There were blonde interracial people who claimed to be from the great "Alchemy Empire" and fought against Daxia. millennium.


    When Chen Luo knew the news, he instantly awakened. Wasn''t that the Starry Star that had passed through the space channel from the Western Fantasy World?


    Calculated in terms of time, the starry sky was the earth that reached 10,000 years ago, plus the battle with Daxia for thousands of years. To the present earth, it is not exactly 10,000 years.


    There is also the Starry Sky that was suppressed above the trial site set by Xuan Tianjun. The final result is self-evident. The alchemy empire ends at the last branch of the earth, and the Protoss falls into a deep sleep.


    Chen Luo has a feeling of crying and laughing, but he has forgotten that there is a starry sky here.


    Although the population on the starry sky is small, after thousands of years of breeding, the population has grown.


    And the people in the Western Fantasy World also have extraordinary powers, coupled with powerful alchemy weapons, they will not be weak.


    Protoss can also make alchemy dolls one after another, and once they are at a disadvantage, they can fly into the universe, using the star destroyer on the starry sky to attack the enemy with super-long-range strikes and powerful destruction.


    They want to fight against the wizards of Daxia for thousands of years, and it''s really not a problem.


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly flashed, but he thought of a way to quickly restore the soul.


    There is a biological light brain above the city inside the Starry Sky. Although millions of transcendent alchemists were physically destroyed, their consciousness was destroyed, turned into pure spiritual power, and stored in the light sphere.


    As long as those spiritual strengths are refined, the soul can be quickly restored, and the space-time channel can be reopened, and the time can be pushed back for another hundred years, and Xuan Tianjun can be found.


    Chen Luo thought of this and immediately knew where to go next.


    After obtaining the route to Dunhua City from Wu Zhu''s mind, he immediately waved a hand and printed a skill into Wu Zhu''s mind.


    "I taught you two cultivation methods, one is to strengthen the physical body and the other is to strengthen the spiritual power. You can teach it to your own people.


    With the talents of your people, within ten years, you can become the strongest clan in the world. "


    After Chen Luo said this, his figure had slowly floated from the ground and flew towards the sky.


    Wu Zhu''s whole body was trembling slightly, and the feeling of being forcibly infused with memory was not good, as painful as being searched for souls.


    However, when he absorbed these two memories, he felt a great shock in his heart, and he immediately fell to his knees on the ground and bowed his head towards Chen Luona in the sky.


    "Thank you Lord Dingwu for your gift!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1042： Benlin

    Chen Luo''s figure burst out in the air, and according to the memory in Wu Zhu''s mind, he quickly rushed towards the direction of Dunhua City.


    The reason why he had to go to Dunhua City first was because only there he could know the way to Anyi City, the capital of Daxia, and to Anyi, he could know the way to the Alchemy Empire.


    This earth is obviously not the same as the earth of future generations. Such a vast area, even with his strength, will not be able to fly for a while.


    And I don''t know the way, I can''t run around like a headless fly.


    In the case of serious injuries, Chen Luo was not invincible in the era of floods, and his current strength is probably equivalent to that of the ordinary witch gods of the Wu people today.


    The witch gods of the Wu people are also divided into the nineth heaven, and there are ancestors and witches above the nineth heaven.


    But now that the witch is tending to decline, there are still twelve ancestor witches before the founding of the big Xia. Today, there are only two witch gods and the witch **** of the big Xia royal family. An important reason for the rise of moral trainers.


    What surprised Chen Luo more was that the history under the Great Xia Liguo was not consistent with what was recorded in later generations.


    For example, Da Xia has existed for thousands of years, and has fought against the Alchemy Empire for thousands of years, which is too different from history.


    It doesn''t matter if the time of existence does not match. There is not only no record left about the alchemy empire, but there is no trace of the existence of alchemy, just like it was erased out of thin air.


    Chen Luo thought about it for a moment, but it soon became clear. After all, this era is now nearly 4,000 years away from later generations, and it is not surprising that it is different from the legend.


    Chen Luo shot forward all the way, the speed has dropped at least ten times compared with the heyday, which makes him feel helpless.


    However, flying, Chen Luo was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    Below is the green endless grassland, spreading straight in all directions.


    The brilliant sun penetrated through the clouds, and the sky was golden and red, beautiful.


    Moving forward for less than a few hundred kilometers, dozens of tribal vendetta battles were seen along the way. Often, all the men of a tribe were killed, and all women and children were taken into captivity as slaves, and they were seen in the memory of Xuan Tianjun. Almost the same.


    Chen Luo is not interested in intervening in these natures. The life and death of the people here are not even bothered by the people of the Daxia Dynasty.


    The Great Wilderness is a wilderness, and Daxia regards it as a barren land, and has no resources. Naturally, it is disdain to rule these places.


    Moreover, the great wasteland is located in a remote place. Even if you use a beast that travels for thousands of miles, it will take two months to go back and forth, which will make the Daxia Dynasty less interested.


    Fighting endlessly, killing more than one, is the most real state in the wilderness today.


    Chen Luo crossed the wild grassland, and on the other side appeared the endless mountain range.


    There are a lot of fierce beasts in the mountains, and there are not a few who can fly, and some who come to attack Chen Luo without knowing it are naturally killed by him mercilessly.


    After crossing this mountainous region, there were more than ten large rivers, and finally after crossing a large river with a width of more than ten miles, finally came to the plains outside the mountains.


    A muddy avenue spreads towards the north, and caravans also appear on the road. A hundred miles further, a city with a wall over 20 meters high appears.


    Chen Luo glanced at it. This is a real city, which is flat and thick, with a length and width of more than five or six miles, and dozens of villages within a hundred miles.


    Chen Luo looked at the pedestrians coming in and going out of the city gate. They were no longer covered with animal skins, and they turned into coarse clothes. They were obviously more advanced than the Wu people in the forests or grasslands.


    There is a two-story tower on the city gate. A black flag flutters in the wind on the flagpole above it. A large line of Malay characters "Dunhua City" appeared on the city gate.


    Chen Luo''s spiritual strength covered it, and soon found the largest mansion in Dunhua City, and then flew over directly.


    Since ancient times, those who can occupy the best location and the largest area in a city are naturally the nobles in the city. It is naturally faster to get news from them than ordinary people.


    When Chen Luo flew over Dunhua City, he was noticed by the city defense soldiers, but only those who were able to fly in the air were big witches above Wuding. They did not dare to use the crossbow arrows to attack, but just passed to the city immediately. News.


    Before they could pass the news, Chen Luo had already fallen towards the main palace.


    There are nearly a hundred sturdy soldiers in leather armor in the city''s palace. Seeing the murderous eyes appearing in the eyes of these pawns, it is obvious that they are all elite.


    When Chen Luo fell from the air, the soldiers couldn''t help but look shocked, and no one dared to come up to talk.


    After a while, a **** who seemed to be a small leader walked up cautiously and bowed, "I have seen Lord Ding Wu."


    Chen Luo did not look at this person, but released his spiritual power and began to search for the most powerful witch in the city''s main palace.


    Soon, someone in the city''s palace seemed to sense his arrival and quickly rushed towards this side.


    "Dear guests come to this city, they will be far away and welcome, and hope to forgive sins."


    A man in his early forties wearing a Jinyi quickly walked out with a group of people. When he found that he could not perceive Chen Luo''s strength, he immediately bowed and bowed.


    "I want to go to Andu, Wangdu, but you have a map."


    The Jinyi man froze for a moment, "Is this adult going to Anyi? There are still more than 100,000 miles to the king capital, but there is no detailed map now. If you want to go, I have another way."


    Chen Luo said lightly, "You said."


    "The second son of Shengong Lu in Xia Naiwo, who lived in Anyi for a long time, had a horse and a beast that could travel thousands of miles a day. It knows the road by itself and can take you to Anyi."


    Chen Luo frowned, and it would take ten days to arrive in ten thousand miles a day, but there was no map at this time, and one hundred thousand miles of land would be choking if he looked for it.


    "what do you want?"


    Shen Gong Lu smiled politely, "This adult is polite, these little things are not enough, please come with me."


    Shen Gonglu took Chen Luo to the backyard of the city''s main palace and pulled out a strange four-legged beast.


    The Benlin beast looks like a horse, with right angles behind the ears, scales behind it, and curls the size of a thumb under the belly like a cloud pattern.


    This strange "horse" is one to five feet tall and two feet long. The eyes are gleaming, and the muscles of the whole body are like steel bars, and they look extremely superb.


    On the horse''s back are elaborate saddles and a compact black metal armor.


    Shen Gonglu walked to the Benlin Beast and gently touched its head, "Send this distinguished guest back to Anyi City."


    Shen Gong L�� pointed to Chen Luo when he said it, and Ben Lin Beast seemed to understand it. He even gave a soft hiss and nodded slightly.


    Chen Luo was also polite, took the reins from Shen Gong Lu, and flew up, "Thank you."


    Chen Luo immediately patted the beast of the beast, and left the city''s main palace, and then rushed out of the north gate of Dunhua City all the way and continued toward the north.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1043： Royal capital

    After leaving Dunhua City, the beast of the beast screamed, and a red cloud smoke suddenly appeared under the three-inch blood-red scales on the four hoofs, like flames, and the four hoofs walked like a red cloud in a circle. Rushed far away.


    The two corners behind its ears shot a hazy black light mist and pushed open the air in front. Chen Luo sat behind the Benlin beast, but there was no fluctuation at all.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. These wild beasts all have magical abilities. They not only recognize the distance of 100,000 miles, but also have the ability to avoid the wind. No wonder they can be used as long-distance mounts.


    With the speed of Benlin Beast getting faster and faster, I saw that the scenery on both sides had been connected into a line, and finally it was reduced to a hazy light and shadow. Going far away.


    Along the way, Chen Luo cultivated the soul rune on Benlin Beast to complement his own soul, but did not feel bored.


    It''s just that the repair of the Soul Soul is similar to what he imagined. The slow progress is astounding. He has been running the Soul Rune for half a month, and the progress of the repair is less than one ten thousandth.


    Chen Luo is not in a hurry. It is now more than ten or twenty years since the time when Xuan Tianjun appeared. Even if there is no way to refine the spiritual power on the Starry Sky, he can wait to recover.


    During this period, Chen Luo also tried to enter the world of creation, but found that there was no response at all, but the Hunyuan Pen could sacrifice it.


    Chen Luo also knows that this is probably the reason why the creation time is not in a time and space, but the Hunyuan pen is always in his body, but there is no such problem.


    Benlin Beast stopped and walked along the way. After half a month, he finally saw a city in the distance. Chen Luo knew at first glance that it must be the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    In front of Anyi City is a plain with a length and width of tens of thousands of miles, dense forests and lakes, and farmland and pastures.


    The hills and the hills are interlinked, the chickens and dogs are audible, and there is a village within a few miles and a town within ten miles.


    In the very center of the plain, four pen peaks with a diameter of hundreds of feet and a height of hundreds of feet were pulled up on the ground, forming a square, and each mountain peak was at the corner of a wall in Naanyi City.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a large arrow tower that is ten feet tall.


    The city wall is 30 feet high, and it is made of long and wide Xu Xushi. The wall is as flat as a torch, and a metal solution is poured between the stone joints. It is indestructible.


    The whole Anyi is over a hundred miles in length and breadth, and there are three huge gates on each side for people to enter and exit. Hundreds of elite soldiers are lined up outside each gate.


    To the north of Anyi, there is another cone-shaped mountain with a radius of dozens of miles and a palace pavilion on it, and the barracks can be seen on it. Obviously, it is the key point.


    Near the city, there are more than a dozen acropolises dotted on the plain. Each city is large and small, and the inside is a military barracks. A large number of soldiers and horses enter and exit.


    Looking at this magnificent city, Chen Luo immediately knew that this was by no means the city that was captured by three thousand people in history.


    Obviously, this Anyi city is not the one recorded in the history books.


    Chen Luo patted Ben Lin Beast and walked toward the gate of the city. He didn''t break in directly like Dunhua City.


    Because when outside the city, Chen Luo sensed that this entire Anyi city was guarded by powerful formation forces.


    If there is no corresponding item to open the formation, it will directly trigger the attack of the formation.


    Moreover, the Wujin Temple and the Wuxia of the Daxia royal family must be in this Anyi City. If they rush into the city, they will probably provoke the two Wujin gods who do not know what realm they attack.


    Chen Luo now does not say that the soul is damaged and the vitality is badly hurt. Now he just wants to rush to the alchemy empire as soon as possible, and he doesn''t want to have more right and wrong here.


    And how to find the way to the alchemy empire, Chen Luo had already thought about it when he came.


    Under Daxia King, the highest title was the Marquis.


    That Shengong Lu is the son of Wo Tianhou, and it must have been a strong force in Anyi City.


    He gave these Benlin beasts to himself, and he didn''t really ask for anything. As long as he followed this Benlin beast to the Wotianhou Mansion, most of the time he could find a map to the Alchemy Empire.


    When the Benlin Beast arrived at the door, the soldiers wearing black armor were not squinting, their heads were slightly raised, and their eyes turned to the sky.


    At the door, there were more than a dozen soldiers spot-checking the pedestrians, especially the merchants, guards and the like who were wearing weapons on their bodies. They were examined carefully and carefully. This time they were put in.


    Chen Luo looked at his clothes and knew immediately that there was a problem, because he was still wearing modern clothes.


    Sure enough, the next moment Chen Luo was stared at by a black official sitting under the gate.


    The black-skinned official with high crown and big sleeves shouted violently, "That man, bring it here."


    The four black armoured soldiers immediately gathered up, pointed at Chen Luo with their weapons and shouted to let him get down from Benlin Beast.


    The surrounding merchants, passers-by, etc. immediately stopped in the doorway, and looked at Chen Luo in surprise. After all, such strangely dressed people were rare, and they all wanted to stop and watch the show.


    The door is now closed for three or five breaths.


    The officer in black was furious and stood up fiercely, pointing at the merchants and passers-by and scolding, "Bold things, stop here to block the city gates, want to make trouble? Immediately leave Lao Tzu, otherwise stop Your guide!"


    The businessmen and passers-by heard threats, their faces changed, and those who called friends and friends immediately ran clean and the traffic returned to normal.


    Chen Luo frowned, but instead of directly touching, he directly released powerful coercion.


    Chen Luo has been deliberately suppressing his own momentum on the earth, because if he does not converge, no normal person can be close to him within ten meters.


    Even if it only reveals a little momentum, it can make people feel terrified, whether it is the extraordinary or the mortal on earth.


    Over time, Chen Luo was used to converging momentum.


    But he found that it was not possible in the wilderness, and what he pursued here was a world in which the naked strongest person respected.


    For example, now, this official does not notice Chen Luo''s strength, and if he is not pleasing to the eye, he will directly let his men up.


    When Chen Luo''s terrifying momentum erupted, the soldiers holding the weapon against him suddenly stiffened, and then shook uncontrollably, even the weapon in his hand began to hold.


    And the officer who bears the brunt of it felt a fear from the soul, spreading all over the body quickly, and even frightened his legs, and sat directly on the ground, looking at Chen Luo in horror, trembling with speechless lips. Come.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1044： Since you want to die, you have to satisfy you

    "Wu Tianhou Mansion, in which direction."


    Chen Luo glanced indifferently at the official in black, his voice lightly written without emotion.


    The official almost suffocated, terrified that his whole body was shaking, and he didn''t feel better until Chen Luo spoke.


    The arrogant expression on his face instantly disappeared into invisible, as if to change his face into a flattering smile. He lowered his body and walked respectfully to the beast.


    When he noticed a mark on the back of the benlin beast, he was even more terrified, "The small one has eyes and no beads, and he also hopes that adults will forgive sins. The Wo Tianhou Mansion is in the north of the city. ...."


    A murky, cold, sharp voice that seemed to be scratching glass with broken porcelain came out fiercely, "Who is going to Wotianhou Mansion, let the captain see."


    A team also wore black armor, but with a black cloth cloak behind, the helmet on the head was shaped like a snake, and the two sharp snake teeth on the cheeks were separated from the city by the dark blue soldiers. The gate army, surrounded by a man, marched in.


    The man gave birth to a triangular face, dangling eyebrows, and he was extremely sullen. What was even more weird was that from time to time, there were a series of tubular objects swimming under the skin, like a poisonous snake, which looked disgusting.


    His eyes are more like snake eyes, and there is no anger in the green pupils.


    "Lieutenant is not right to see you. The strange costumes are so similar to those of the aliens. How can such a person be put into the city at will!"


    The official''s expression changed suddenly. He could not help secretly crying in his heart, and he naturally recognized the identity of the coming person at a glance.


    This man is the windbreaker of Hun Tianhou''s son. The two behind each support different princes, which has always been different.


    The Fangfeng Wu is responsible for the patrol of the North Gate in Anyi City, which is his boss.


    Fangfeng Wu must have heard Chen Luo asking Wo Tianhoufu''s location and immediately came out to find trouble.


    By this time, the two were fighting, and it was him who was unlucky.


    Chen Luo frowned and glanced at this windproof weapon, but the strength of Liuding Dawu.


    Chen Luo was not interested in entanglement with this person, and when he was about to let out all his momentum.


    Fangfeng Wu felt Chen Luo''s face coming almost instantly, like the horror pressure of mountain tsunami.


    His face changed suddenly, but his reaction was very different from that of the official.


    The windbreaker shouted sharply and shouted, "Ming Jin warns! There are strangers who break into the city!"


    Chen Luo''s eyes were slightly cold, and he judged them almost instantaneously. This windproof weapon was only afraid of deliberately picking things up, and the root cause didn''t need to be thought to know that it was because of the fertile weather.


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, his big hand slammed down, and all the soldiers, including the windbreaker, fell to the ground at the same time.


    Fangfeng Wu was inexplicably shocked in his heart. He was anyway a six-winged witch. He didn''t even see Chen Luo''s shot. He was beaten down by the other party. He couldn''t accept it for a while.


    He struggled to struggle, but no matter how he used witch power, his body could not move, but a more terrifying force pressed down, causing his whole body to start to gurgle as if he were about to be crushed.


    Fangfeng Wu realized that Chen Luo might be far stronger than he thought. He roared in a sudden, the thin tube under his skin suddenly rolled, and a little green light appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes, and he felt keenly that the aura around him was controlled by a huge witch power. In front of the windproof weapon, the aura of heaven and earth converged into a green light with a thick finger and a long, suddenly like Snake bite towards himself.


    Chen Luo sneered, and grabbed the green light with his bare hands.


    The green light shattered instantly and turned into a green mist.


    Chen Luo was fine, but the soldiers affected by the green mist were not so lucky.


    Their faces suddenly turned pale green, and the green mist a little melted into their bodies, even directly penetrating the armor they were wearing and falling onto their skin.


    Where the green mist passed, the activity of the body was completely killed, and then their vitality was also cut off.


    The goalkeeper seemed to have expected the scene long ago, and jumped out of the field in advance, luckily avoiding the blow.


    People nearby, whether soldiers or passers-by, were frightened and fled, how busy they were and how far they fled.


    Chen Luo knew at a glance that the witch power cultivated by the windproof martial arts contained a highly poisonous evil, which could not only corrode the body, but also corrode the power in the body.


    And this force was strangled by Chen Luo, and Fangfeng Wu felt his ears buzz, as if dozens of giant clocks were ringing in his ears.


    He was full of blood and tumbling, and the witchcraft in his body collapsed at this moment.


    Chen Luo''s blow was extremely powerful, not only acting on his witch power, but also directly rushed into his body, and then collided,


    Windproof Wu Jianruo''s five internal organs and six internal organs suffered a sudden pain, and was seriously injured by the terrifying power.


    He spurted blood out of his mouth, staring at Chen Luo with both eyes, but there was no fear at all, but more hatred.


    Chen Luo''s eyes grew colder, he just knew the way to the alchemy empire, and he didn''t want to provoke right and wrong here, so when he just started, he didn''t die.


    However, this windbreaker does not receive any money at all, but like the poisonous snake, he is always ready to choose someone to eat.


    "Today, you and I, there is always one to die here!"


    Feng Fang Wu stared at Chen Luo, said with his teeth clenched.


    "Since you want to die, you have to satisfy you."


    Chen Luo raised his right hand slightly, and when he was about to fall, a voice suddenly came.


    "This lord is slow!"


    An unusually sound of horseshoes came from the main street inside the city gate.


    When Chen Luo looked up, he saw a young man with a dark complexion and a thin figure, wearing a short set of black leather armor, riding a beast of beasts, and slowly walked over with a team of dozens of people. .


    As the young man approached, he glanced at the beast of the beast, and a smile appeared on his face, "This adult is a friend recommended by my third brother, Shen Gong Lu?"


    Chen Luo frowned slightly. Although he knew that Shen Gong Lv wouldn''t send himself a strange animal so easily, he didn''t expect somehow to become a recommended friend.


    "Shen Gong Ban!"


    Fangfeng Wu glared at the young man and shouted loudly, "Your friends in the fertile city are attacking the city defense captain, and the crime is conspiracy! I will join you in front of the king, you are done, you are done!"


    Shen Gongpan pouted and spit a thick sputum directly on the Fangfeng Wu, disdainfully said, "Your long worm deliberately blocked my Houfu friends from entering the city. Have a face to sue in front of the king? I''m going to die you, wipe my neck as soon as possible!"


    The windproof martial arts were not able to play. He was vomited by Shen Gongpan. He hadn''t suffered such grievances since he was a child. He shivered with rage and opened his mouth again. A spout of blood was spewed out again, and he fainted.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1045： Jiuding

    When Chen Luo heard the words Shen Gongpan and Wo Tianhoufu, he knew what was going on.


    These two should have been in conflict for a long time. They were only afraid of monitoring each other��s actions. Therefore, when Fangfeng Wu wanted to take the opportunity to start a business, Shen Gong��s family immediately knew the news. Rushed over for a while.


    Fangfeng Wu was transported by air, and Shen Gongpan greeted him with a smile, "Dare to ask this adult''s name?"


    "Xuan Tianjun."


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Luo directly dropped Xuan Tianjun''s name.


    Shen Gong froze for a moment. The name was extremely quirky and not a common name for Da Xia.


    But he soon came back to God and smiled, "Master Xuan Tianjun, welcome to Anyi, let me take you to Hou Mansion."


    Chen Luo nodded lightly, and then driven Ben Lin Beast into the city with Shen Gongpan.


    Where did the goalkeeper dare to stop it, he hurriedly ordered the soldiers at the door to make way, and then sent back the stunned windbreaker with a bitter face.


    As for those soldiers who died innocently, no one paid any attention.


    "Although Fangfeng Wu is damn, if Lord Xuan Tianjun kills him, Huntianhou House will certainly not give up, and it will be a big trouble to make trouble."


    While on the road, Shen Gongpan gave Chen Luo a brief explanation and began to inquire about Chen Luo''s origins around the bend.


    However, Chen Luo was totally not interested in what he said, and he was too lazy to give any response, making Shen Gongpan completely unable to start, asking for nothing for a long time.


    Shen Gongpan seemed to know Chen Luo''s character, and did not continue to test, but began to introduce An Yicheng to Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo has been exploring this king capital with his spiritual strength, and found that the number of extraordinary people here is staggering, and almost one in every 100 people exists.


    According to the population of nearly 10 million in Anyi City, the number of extraordinary people is only less than one million, and their strength is generally not low.


    Moreover, there is not only a large array of guards outside the city, but also many places in the city that are extremely secretive, and even his spiritual power cannot be explored.


    Two of the most dangerous are the central palace hall and the witch temple in the north of the city.


    As soon as his mental power extended, there was a sound like howling and wolfing, trying to devour his mental power.


    When Chen Luo triggered the early warning, he immediately recovered his mental strength.


    If he continues to explore inside, he will only be regarded as an offensive.


    In addition to these two important points, the most striking thing in the palace is the nine statues of hundreds of feet, which is a giant tripod of nearly a thousand kilometers!


    At the center is a three-legged round tripod, and surrounded by it in eight directions are eight giant tripods that are also as high as 1,000 kilometers, occupying different directions.


    Nine giant tripods resemble skyscrapers of the modern world, towering into the clouds and can be clearly seen no matter where in Anyi City.


    Chen Luo is a few kilometers away, and he can even see the innumerable exotic animals carved on these giant tripods, mountains and rivers, and Dingwen walking on the tripod.


    Chen Luo looked at the nine giant tripods in surprise, "That''s what?"


    The smile on Shen Gongpan''s face suddenly narrowed, and his expression suddenly became extremely solemn and solemn. "This is the artifact of Kyushu, which was collected from the bronze of Kyushu after the king of Dayu, the first generation of Daxia, ruled the water. Knowing how many strange beasts and ghosts that have been defeated in the town is our Daxia''s national weapon!"


    Chen Luo was stunned for a moment, and then it came back, that was the legendary Jiuding.


    There are too many legends about Jiuding, and it is almost synonymous with later generations of the country, as well as the symbol of supremacy of the king and the prosperity of the country.


    Emperors of later generations also valued Jiuding''s power symbolic significance very much, and once again recast Jiuding.


    However, the Jiuding is obviously not made of ordinary bronzes. The combination of the Jiuding alone reveals a breathtaking momentum that cannot be seen for a long time.


    Chen Luo knows without temptation that Jiuding is also a powerful formation, and ordinary gods are afraid of being easily suppressed.


    Chen Luo frowned suddenly. He thought that when he received thirty-six runes at Kunlun Market, that rune was among the nine tripods.


    Although the Jiuding was not the Jiuding in front of him, Xuan Tianjun put the Rune Inheritance in it. Is there any connection?


    Chen Luo thought so far, when the spiritual power was extended to the past, want to explore what Jiuding is.


    After Chen Luo''s mental strength touched the giant tripod in the middle, he was shocked, and then the whole person froze.


    As if through the endless years, and as if in no time''s time, the giant Ding Wong made a burst of sound, and the whole body burst into a purple flame.


    The heavenly charms in Chen Luo''s body ran into a weird speed. Thirty-six charms gathered together, surging wildly and then rushed towards the already withered Jin Dan at Dantian.


    Chen Luo only felt that there was a fever in his body, and an extremely huge eccentric elemental force was poured directly from the Tianling cover, and the whole of him shivered slightly.


    That elemental force and the Divine Power of the Divine Rune converged together, and they rushed towards Jindan endlessly. Even in an instant, the withered Jindan regained its luster.


    This power includes not only the laws represented by the thirty-six runes, but even the past, as if it included all the power attributes of the world.


    At this moment, the divine power in his body and that force worked together at a speed ten million times faster.


    The golden pill also began to quickly restore its original color with the continuous influx of power.


    But in just a blink of an eye, the golden pill recovered its state before being extracted, and even the color was a little brighter, revealing the mysterious colors.


    What shocked Chen Luo even more was that with the rapid recovery of this golden pill, he could feel that his original damaged spirit had also begun to be repaired.


    Chen Luo felt a shock in his heart, but just sensed the state of Jiuding and was inexplicably repaired Jin Dan.


    what is happening?


    Chen Luo''s expression changed, and in a very short time he understood a little bit. There must be some strange connection between the power of the God Rune and Jiuding.


    Could it be that Xuan Tianjun''s runes were from Jiuding, or were they realized from Jiuding?


    Chen Luo looked at the towering Jiuding in the sky. He suddenly asked Shen Gong next to him, "Can you see what has changed in the middle-most Jiuding?"


    Shen Gong froze for a moment, with a weird look, "What changes?"


    Suddenly Chen Luo closed his mouth and stopped talking. At the same time that the power from Jiuding had disappeared, the blue flames had disappeared.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1046： Bizarre Scripture

    Chen Luo understood at that moment, I am afraid that he was the only one who saw the vision, otherwise the entire Anyi city would have been chaotic.


    Chen Luo had a lot of thoughts in his heart, knowing that he had to go to the palace to see the Jiuding in person.


    A spiritual force can''t figure out what happened to Jiuding. Only by personally watching it and touching it by hand can you know whether it is related to Xuan Tianjun''s magical cultivation method.


    Moreover, this Jiuding was only probed with mental power, and such terrifying energy was injected into the body. If he can really figure out the source of this power, Chen Luo feels that he does not even need to go to the Alchemy Empire.


    Chen Luo thought of this, and there was no interest in going to Wotianhou Mansion. "I have one more thing to do, so I will say goodbye."


    Chen Luo flew into the sky and flew out of the city quickly.


    "Master Xuan Tianjun!"


    Shen Gong was surprised, he wanted to catch up and keep it, but Chen Luo didn''t care about him at all, the speed was getting faster and faster, and he disappeared in front of him in an instant.


    After Chen Luo flew out of Anyi City quickly, he flew forward for another hour. After flying out for nearly a thousand miles, he landed and began to arrange a teleportation array on the ground.


    Chen Luo is very clear that if he wants to move Jiuding, he will attract the entire Daxia witch attack.


    That''s Jiuding, the country, which is related to Daxia''s national games. Will it be allowed to be viewed by an outsider who doesn''t know its origin?


    Therefore, before going, Chen Luo must be fully prepared.


    He spent a day arranging hundreds of teleports within 10,000 kilometers of Anyi City.


    Once something is wrong, he can also leave at any time.


    After finishing this, Chen Luo turned his head and flew in the direction of Anyi City.


    When Chen Luo flew to Anyi City again, it was already evening.


    Without any hesitation, he flew towards the square in front of the main palace of the palace at the fastest speed.


    The town of Jiuding is still standing there, and a red sun has slowly fallen to the west. The red light gives the nine black and black big tripods a layer of sacred flavor.


    In the sun, countless tadpole characters carved on the Jiuding, beautiful patterns, and weird giant beasts, the indentations seem to be exuding a faint brilliance.


    Countless Daxia officials who walked to the main hall through Jiuding didn''t consciously hold their breath and lightened their footsteps to show respect for the artifact of the town.


    At this time, they were surprised to see a golden meteor in the sky falling rapidly from the sky.


    The next moment, the golden meteor fell to the most central main trip.


    This big ding in the middle of Jiuding is the master of Jiuding. It has the legendary effect of turning decay into a magical effect. It can train the acquired spirits into innate spirits.


    The Wuwei and the officials on the square did not respond in a moment, because in the past 10,000 years of the Great Xia Liguo, except for the Great Xia King and the Wujin God of the Wujin Temple, no one dared to directly touch the artifact of the town.


    After a brief absence, both Wuwei and those officials responded.


    "Somebody desecrates the artifact!"


    "Quick, quick, grab him!"


    The guards of countless kingdoms rushed out of the corner, and there were dense guards and soldiers everywhere in the sky and underground, and surrounded the entire main tripod from the sky to the ground in a short moment.


    Standing in front of Jiuding, Chen Luo stretched his hand and put it on a foot of the main tripod.


    The same bizarre heat flow rushed into Chen Luo''s body along the tripod again, making him feel that every cell in his body seemed to fly.


    Chen Luo can clearly sense his spiritual power and the magical power of the Tianshen Run cultivation, which are rapidly increasing and purifying.


    Chen Luo was shocked in his heart, he did not hesitate, directly contact the soul and Jiuding directly.


    At the next moment, the eccentric warmth of the ocean was like a storm, and it penetrated into the body along the soul from Jiuding.


    As the strange energy of the nine tripods poured into Chen Luo''s body, not only strengthened his soul and divine power, but also flowed along his body meridians, and finally flowed into the golden golden Dan in his Dantian In the middle, let that Jindan more dazzling.


    In one breath, the Jindan purple gas that Jin Dan can absorb and release is at least a hundred times more than before.


    Gradually, the body felt by Chen Luo was filled with the purple air of ��, and the purple breath gradually transformed towards a higher level of power.


    It didn''t take long for the golden golden dan to turn purple.


    At this moment, the big witches who had arrived recently started to use witchcraft and their own weapons in anger, and began to attack Chen Luo.


    All kinds of witchcraft and weapons with strange colors, all over the air like a roar, flew down, almost blocked Chen Luo from all possible retreats.


    At this time, all the minds and spirits of Chen Luo were absorbing the power of Jiuding, and at this time, an esoteric scripture was also sent from Jiuding, which was directly printed into his mind through the soul of the god.


    Chen Luo was shocked. Although this scripture was obscure, he could feel the inextricable connection with the Tianshen Rune.


    He instantly understood that most of Xuan Tianjun was through the remaining seven runes comprehended by the nine tripods.


    If this is the case, Chen Luo doesn''t need to go to Xuan Tianjun anymore, as long as he understands this scripture, most of the remaining runes can be performed.


    This is just from the main tripod, so the remaining eight tripods may have scriptures.


    Chen Luo thought about this, the soul was preparing to extend towards the next tripod, but noticed that the sky-long attack fell.


    Chen Luo snorted coldly. With a big wave of his hand, the power of the Thunder Rune rushed into the sky, and he began to madly extract the world''s forces, and formed a huge vortex.


    Gradually, the attraction of this vortex has expanded to hundreds of kilometers, directly over the entire Anyi city.


    All the elemental forces within hundreds of miles were extracted by a vortex.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the blue thunder in the sky exploded in madness, and turned into countless blue electric dragons. The ``booming'''' sound fell towards the Wu people in front of the Palace Square.


    Such a heaven and earth vision can be discovered by anyone with eyeballs.


    The entire city of Anyi, from the witch temple to the royal palace, as well as the witches and civilians in the city, all took to the streets. They were shocked to watch this scene as if the end came, and they were speechless.


    "what happened?"


    "Who offended the gods!?"


    "That''s the direction of the palace!"


    ...


    When countless people in the city were shocked and inexplicable, countless big witches from the direction of the Wu Temple also hurried towards the palace.


    At this moment, everyone understands that something great has happened.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1047： Chaos

    A blue thunder about the thickness of the water tank crashed down from the sky, roaring like a worldly extinction.


    But when the thunder was about to fall, a blue barrier suddenly appeared above Anyi City, blocking all these thunders.


    Rumble!


    The blue barrier and the blue lightning were intertwined, and the whole Anyi city shook slightly.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help squinting, but he underestimated the power of the guardian formation of this Anyi city.


    Although the attack just used less than 30% of his strength, the protection of the large array was not damaged at all, which shows the strength of this array.


    Seeing the attack below blasted again, Chen Luo''s thoughts moved, and the Earth Rune and the Vajra Rune operated at the same time.


    At the next moment, with Chen Luo as the center, like a whale swallowing the sea, all the forces of heaven and earth nearby were swept over.


    The earthy yellow light lit up on Chen Luo, and his whole body shone with a strong yellow light. This yellow light suddenly began to spread out, turning into a yellow dragon roaring and rushing out.


    In the end, the entire square in front of the main hall of the palace was covered by the strong yellow light.


    This is the purest energy body formed by the earth''s elemental forces, and it has powerful defense and terrifying power.


    As the dragon flew out, the thick earth force almost gathered into an entity, just like a real dragon, not only torn up all the witchcraft and weapons in front of him, but also shouted towards those attacks. People threw themselves up.


    Wherever the dragon passed, all the great witches, whether they were wizards or martial arts, were shattered mercilessly.


    The yellow dragon continued to roar, uttered a tremendous dragon chant, and continued to move forward. Thousands of soldiers and witches wailed tragically.


    At this moment, a bright light burst out from the royal palace, and three green beams of light rose into the sky, bursting out like a spirit snake.


    In the process of flying, they converged into a green light ball with a diameter of about a hundred feet.


    In that miserable green light ball, tens of millions of faces are changing rapidly, and the miserable howl is straight through people''s hearts.


    Wherever this green light ball passed, there were witches and soldiers who were too late to avoid being swept into them in an instant and vanished into nothingness.


    The rest of the witches and soldiers were frightened and chilled when they saw this, how far away they were busy.


    The green light ball roared and collided violently with the yellow dragon in the sky.


    boom!


    The violent force came out indiscriminately, and swept away all life nearby.


    But the weird thing is that when these forces are going to spread, the colorful glow of the nine giants suddenly explodes, and nine huge colorful vortices are gradually formed.


    In the end, with a loud noise, nine groups of colorful flames were ejected from the cloud vortex, quickly canceling the aftermath of the impact caused by the yellow and green rays.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, and he immediately realized that there was a formation between these nine tripods. Once he encountered a devastating force, it would automatically trigger.


    No wonder this Jiuding is placed in front of the Palace Square in this way. I am afraid that the people of Daxia know that no one can take this Jiuding.


    Not to mention that every one of the nine Jade is only afraid of weighing more than one million catties, plus the effect of this formation, even with Chen Luo''s strength at this time, I am afraid I can''t take it away.


    After Jiuding counteracted those attacks, Chen Luo looked at a person who flew out of the palace.


    The coming person looks majestic, and there seem to be countless nebulae rotating in his pupils, emitting a divine light.


    His face was full of rage, glaring at Chen Luo in front of the main tripod.


    "Who is he, dare to blaspheme my town state artifact!"


    "Witch Realm."


    Chen Luo just judged the strength of the coming person at a glance. Looking at the Chinese suit on him, he knew that this person was Xia Wangsi Gao.


    At this time the sky was blasting again, and soon flew to the Palace Square, standing with Xia Wang.


    "uncle."


    Xia Wang saw the adult slightly bowed as a salute.


    Chen Luo turned his eyes again, and looked at the man who became the uncle by Xia Wang.


    It was an old man wearing a smooth silver robe. His long silver hair was windless and fluttering on his head like a flame.


    On his smooth, jade-like face, the two eyeballs were like two suns, releasing endless light and heat, as if two incandescent fires were beating.


    After realizing the strength of the other party, Chen Luo also instantly judged that this person must be the contemporary Wujin God of the Wujin Temple, and perhaps the master of Xuan Tianjun.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned, the two witch **** realm, although he was not afraid, but he had to consider the influence of later generations.


    These two people are the strongest people of the Daxia Wu clan, and unlike the ordinary Wu clan, it is difficult to change the national games.


    If something happens to Xia Wang and Wu Shen, it may directly lead to various subsequent changes, and even affect Xuan Tianjun, until it affects later generations, he will get a magical cultivation method.


    The resulting chain reaction was too great, and Chen Luo did not dare to try it easily.


    When he thought of this, he already knew what to do.


    Chen Luo thought about it, and launched the Earth Rune and the Vajra Rune again, but this time he was driven by the Tian Rune and directly magnified the original power by more than ten times.


    Chen Luo did not attack, but after protecting these two forces outside the body, the soul extended towards the second statue.


    In the next moment, the familiar strange power poured in from the second Zing Ding along the soul.


    At the same time, the power in the main tripod seemed to be inductive, and the second tripod came in at the same time.


    Chen Luo had a huge shock, and in an instant, he felt his body was almost exploded by this violent force.


    An abnormal blush appeared on Chen Luo''s face. If he said that the heaven and earth aura he had absorbed before was running water, then this strange and overbearing power was like steel.


    Not only does it increase in countless levels and strengths than ordinary spiritual power, but it also surpasses the magical power of his body.


    Therefore, after absorbing the power injected by Jiuding, the power inside Chen Luo suddenly increased suddenly, and after enhancing the purple Jin Dan in his body, Jin Dan strengthened his soul.


    "Chaotic vitality!"


    Wujin and Xia Wang are naturally different from ordinary big witches. When they reach this level, they immediately feel the changes in Jiuding.


    At the next moment, their faces suddenly changed, and at the same time they exclaimed in silence.


    Jiuding was created by the first generation of Wang Dayu, the king of Daxia. .


    In the ancient times, chaotic vitality was extremely rich, dust and sand, all weighing ten thousand pounds, the body of the big witch was extraordinarily strong.


    At that time, the big witch can use force to comprehend the way of the gods, and soar by pure strength.


    Today''s Jiuding Dawu is only equivalent to the strength of the Dading Dawu during the founding of Daxia.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1048： Jiuding

    Although the bodies of Daxia''s witches are now countless times more powerful than modern transcendents, if they directly absorb chaotic energy, they will be directly boosted by the powerful chaotic energy.


    Just like the body that is used to absorbing flowing water, suddenly began to absorb heavy and hard steel ingots countless times, one can imagine what kind of feeling it is.


    Whether it is physical or mental, it is overwhelming.


    Chaos vitality and ordinary aura are simply two completely different energies.


    The ancient great witch, who absorbed these things and cultivated, could directly ascend physically, and he did not know how many times he was tyrannical than the modern witch.


    At the end of Da Xia, the chaotic vitality had long been thin, even if Da Xia''s witches wanted to absorb it.


    The only thing that still has chaotic energy is among these nine tripods. Although Xia Wang and Wu Shen know that they have tried to absorb it, even if they have reached the strength of ordinary gods, they are all given chaotic energy. Trauma.


    Now seeing a stranger suddenly appearing here, and still absorbing the chaotic vitality in Jiuding, how could they not be surprised.


    Chen Luo also heard Xia Wang and Wu Shen shouting at this time, and also instantly knew that this force was called Chaos.


    Although he doesn''t know what power this is, he can guess that the chaotic vitality must be far beyond the aura and divine power without thinking.


    Why did Jiuding inject chaotic vitality into his body, and Chen Luo could vaguely speculate that it must be inseparable from the power of the thirty-six laws contained in the God Rune.


    It is precisely because of the magical connection between Chen Luo and Jiuding that the gods rune, which can��t be used by the big witch nowadays, does not mean to inject chaotic energy into Chen Luo��s body, let him compare Ordinary cultivation is recovering hundreds of times faster.


    As Chen Luo continuously absorbed the energy of chaos, he heard the sound of "Boom", and the main tripod weighing several million pounds suddenly suspended.


    Immediately afterwards, the second Ding infused by Chen Luo''s soul also suspended with the main Ding.


    Two cyan dadings floating in the sky suddenly released a strong cyan light, which seemed to have some kind of induction.


    Chen Luo''s heart moved, when the soul was injected into the third and fourth statues, until the final ninth.


    Buzz!


    Thunderous buzzing sounded throughout the city, and some witch and civilians with slightly weaker strength were directly knocked to the ground by this buzzing sound.


    Then they were shocked to see Zhenguo Jiuding floating slowly at the same time, if nine giant mountains flew towards the sky likewise.


    When the nine giant tripods flew into the sky, Chen Luo sensed that they had formed a strange formation.


    I saw a sudden burst of radiant light on Jiuding. They flowed through the body, and the ancient text carved on them gleamed with golden light. The patterns of the mountain monsters and strange beasts jumped like live creatures under the flowing light.


    If there is a wandering sound of nature sounding erraticly near that tripod, an extremely huge force rules the Quartet''s void.


    The people in the whole Anyi city looked at Jiuding in the sky with shock, and they were stunned and speechless.


    Since the first generation of King Dayu Wang in Daxia, no one can drive Jiuding at the same time.


    Especially Xia Wang and Wu Wu, when they saw this scene, they were even more shocked.


    King Yu had a decree that if there was a witch who could use Jiuding with witchcraft, he would immediately be the master of the Great Xia Witch Shrine, but no one could do so far.


    Because a Jiuding weighs millions of catties, the immense power of heaven and earth is endless.


    Moreover, a set of offensive and defensive formations is formed between the nine tripods, which is the one that is automatically triggered when Chen Luo and Xia Wang attack.


    Although a single tripod only weighs several million pounds, the two tripods are lifted at the same time.


    The three statues are lifted at the same time, the pressure is one hundred times that of the two statues.


    Based on this calculation, how much power is needed to lift Jiuding all up can be imagined.


    For the witch of Daxia today, it is a great thing to be able to lift one tripod with witch power. Even today''s witch gods can only lift three tripods with strength.


    If you want to use Jiuding with ease, only witches from the ancient times can do it.


    But in front of someone, after ten thousand years, Jiuding was lifted at the same time. They had been ignorant for a while, and they didn''t know if they should attack Chen Luo.


    At this moment, Chen Luo felt that more majestic chaotic vitality was injected into his body, and he began to constantly enhance his physical body, divine power and purple Jindan.


    And his lost soul was constantly being supplemented by Jin Dan at this moment, but with such a moment of effort, his soul was restored to nearly one-tenth of its original value.


    At the same time, there are pieces of mysterious verses poured into the soul and printed into Chen Luo''s sea of ??knowledge, even if you want to forget.


    Chen Luo was shocked all over the body, feeling the constant tumbling of the body''s power, and immediately absorbing chaotic energy at a faster rate to repair his own soul.


    Seeing that the light on Jiuding is getting brighter and brighter, shining on the entire Anyi City, almost everyone''s goal is a divine blue light, as if the whole world has turned blue.


    Xia Wang and Wu Shen finally reacted. They didn''t know Chen Luo''s identity, but at this moment they sensed that the chaotic vitality in Jiuding was again madly drawn by Chen Luo, and his strength was also rising.


    If the people they knew were okay, but Chen Luo was a stranger, and he had just killed a large number of wizards and soldiers. Once he had absorbed all the chaotic energy, the ghost knew what would happen.


    Wu Wu stretched out his hands and watched the sky chanting.


    A large silver wheel flew out of him, instantly swelled to about ten miles in diameter, and hundreds of millions of complex witchcraft symbols were floating out, and the world was flashing with silver light.


    The witch **** chanted the mantra quickly, and at the same time, he took out a jade knife and poked it fiercely into his heart, and his blood was sprayed directly on the giant wheel.


    I saw it buzzing and spinning rapidly, causing countless stars in Zhou Tian to emit a bright silver glare, which eventually converged into a towering silver beam.


    At the next moment, I saw that the silver beam became a tunnel, which directly penetrated the world, and then made a rumbling sound, rushing down towards Chen Luo.


    The sun in the sky was completely covered by two rays of blue and silver, and only two rays of light remained between the sky and the earth.


    And the sky full of stars also emerged at this moment, the powerful star power vigorously descended, under the guidance of the witch god, these star powers were injected into the silver beam of light, and washed down with a more terrifying power than just now.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1049： The ruinous sword light

    The energy condensation of three tens of miles is like a beam of light that is invisible to the naked eye, whistling down from the sky. The prohibition above Anyi City seems to be able to recognize the enemy��s attack. .


    Afterwards, the three pillars of light condensed to the thickness of only a few inches, but the energy was terrifying, covering the body of Chen Luo very accurately.


    Uncountable horror energy, after being extremely compressed by the witch god, has the power to kill an ordinary **** in front.


    Both Wujin and Xia Wang are full of confidence in this blow, and it seems that they have foreseen the picture of Chen Luo being killed.


    However, in less than a moment, they opened their eyes at the same time.


    That powerful and horrible beam of light bombarded the shield formed by Chen Luo''s external elemental forces, and made a tremendous rumbling noise without breaking the defensive cover.


    Two beams of light, one yellow and one silver, intertwined fiercely, and then a violent shock wave erupted quickly.


    The ground of the square was instantly hit with a deep black hole, and then a little light burst out from under the hole.


    The entire Summer Palace was bulging as if the fermented bread was baking, and then all the palace pavilions and rockery lakes were instantly shattered in a strong light that could make people blind, and torn away without a trace. .


    Then, countless white pillars of large and small light fell like raindrops, and Anyi City was instantly shrouded in countless fire and dust.


    The flames and high temperatures that were really like the end of the day swept through the palace square, destroying all the curse bans outside the palace.


    Fortunately, when the Wuwei and the soldiers in the palace saw the witch god''s shot, they withdrew from the palace square in advance, and were not affected by this shock wave.


    Just as the shock wave tore half of the palace, Jiuding''s formation suspended in the air was triggered again.


    Jiuding fired hundreds of millions of colored lights, which happened to cover the entire summer palace.


    As if time went by, the ruins of the palace slowly produced a mysterious change.


    Countless broken brick fragments and lumps fly from all directions, and countless bricks are directly generated from the void.


    The destroyed buildings, the bombed walls, and the witchcraft ban that had been shattered into pieces were restored in this magical glory.


    It''s just that those who haven''t had time to escape and are torn are not so lucky.


    Xia Wang and Wu Wu saw that Chen Luo was unscathed, and even his body was not shaken. Their look suddenly became extremely ugly.


    With just a glance, they judged that, with the support of the chaotic vitality in Jiuding, Chen Luo��s strength surged at a very rapid rate, and the power of the chaotic vitality was also injected into the body protection aura of his body. The Dao attack was completely blocked.


    But after looking at each other, Xia Wang and Wu Wu seemed to have made up their minds and suddenly separated from the sky.


    He suddenly danced a strange dance in the air between two people, and simply described it as a god.


    But the eyes of the witches in the distance are all violently jumped, obviously recognizing, these two people are practicing the secret of the witch.


    As the two of them jumped, they saw hundreds of altars on the palace square. The strong silver light ��Wra La La�� soared into the sky, converging into a huge silver beam, floating on the sky of nine days.


    Suddenly, the whole earth, and the whole world seemed to tremble.


    Even the stars in the sky trembled, and a disturbing breath enveloped the whole world.


    Out of phase in the sky.


    The two people in the realm of the Witch God shot at the same time, directly changing the world.


    More powerful than before, the enormous power of Zhou Tianxing''s life was attracted, and he once again rushed towards Chen Luo on the Palace Square.


    Chen Luo was absorbing the energy of chaos at this time, while still digesting the passage in his mind.


    Although the scriptures are Malay scripts, they are obviously different, probably like the difference between modern scripts and Oracle scripts.


    Chen Luo understood it just by sensing it. Most of it was written in ancient times, so there is no way to understand it at one and a half.


    However, this is not difficult for Chen Luo. With his thinking ability, as long as it takes a while to deduce the meaning of these words, to clarify the meaning of this passage.


    But at this time, the joint attack of the two men came down again, causing Chen Luo to frown.


    He knew that if he did not give these two people a lesson, he was afraid that they would harass them all the time.


    As soon as Chen Luo reached out his hand, the Hunyuan pen was sacrificed and turned into a long sword.


    Chen Luo directly infused the power of Heavenly Divine Rune into the Hunyuan Sword along with the chaotic vitality in his body.


    At the next moment, I saw four sword lights lit up from the sky.


    The surrounding vitality was swept in by madness, forming four blue and dazzling sword lights of nearly ten thousand meters.


    This void was blocked at the moment when Jianguang appeared, and all the forces of Heaven and Earth were killed while Jianguang appeared, and all the forces of Heaven and Earth were absorbed by Jianguang.


    In the space surrounded by the four sword lights, all laws ceased to function, and all creatures lost their consciousness in a daze, unable to move or think, and became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It didn''t take long for the four sword lights to suddenly condense their light and turn into invisible and invisible objects, and they immediately reached the sky above Anyi City.


    Two of them went towards the silver beam of light in the sky, while the other two went towards the witch **** and Xia Wang below.


    The colorless and phaseless sword gas fell suddenly, and on the spot, the unprepared Xia Wang and the Witch God were straight from the sky.


    Chen Luo knew the importance of these two people, so he did not play the killer, the power of Jian Qi was reduced by 90%.


    Even so, he still smashed the Xia King and the Witch God with broken bones. A deep blood stain appeared on his body and looked miserable.


    Xia Wang and Wu Wu wailed loudly and were smashed into the ground with a depth of more than a dozen feet. At the same time, they sputtered with blood and passed out.


    The other big wits were so scared that they were scattered. As the two strongest men in Daxia, they didn''t even take Chen Luo''s sword, they knew they were put down.


    They seemed as if the sky had collapsed at this time, and they were stunned and stunned, but did not react.


    After a while, someone finally thought of something. They exclaimed and flew towards the Xia Wang and Wu Shen under the ground, wanting to check their status.


    When these great witches rescued the two witches from the ground and found that only the severe injuries had passed, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1050： return

    Two of Da Xia''s strongest men were seriously injured by Chen Luo''s sword, and no big witch or soldier dared to step forward.


    The wizards of Daxia are not lacking the courage to die, but even the king of Xia and the **** of the witch can''t catch Chen Luo''s sword. They removed the death to death and would not change anything.


    Chen Luo saw that no one had come to death, and he was too lazy to attack these Daxia witches.


    After all, he just killed a lot of people just now. Although he is not a strong man, he cannot change the overall situation.


    But Chen Luo had already determined that he would no longer have to go to the alchemy empire, nor to find Xuan Tianjun. He just had to absorb the chaotic vitality and realized the scripture, he could go back directly.


    Therefore, Chen Luo did not want to do anything meaningless, leading to subsequent timeline changes.


    At this time, Chen Luo was working on the Heavenly Rune with all his strength, continuously refining and injecting the chaotic vitality, and constantly repairing the soul of the **** through the purple golden pill.


    With the passage of time, Chen Luo''s soul quickly returned to its original level, and was constantly being strengthened by the power of Jin Dan.


    There was a joy in Chen Luo''s heart. At first, he thought it was an unexpected joy to return to the original level. Now the chaotic vitality in Jiuding is still infused continuously, and all of them are transformed into the spirit power.


    This time lasted longer, from day to night, when the stars and the moon appeared in the night sky, Chen Luo still did not stop absorbing chaotic vitality.


    At this time, the light from Jiuding was more dazzling than the stars and moon in the sky, and even the entire Anyi city was lit up like the day.


    With the continuous enhancement of the soul, Chen Luo found that his rune had at least doubled to the original level, and then he could not continue to increase.


    Chen Luo felt inexplicable in his heart, knowing that his original soul had surpassed ordinary gods more than ten times, but now it doubles again, which is equivalent to more than twenty times.


    But soon Chen Luo discovered a problem. After the chaotic vitality could no longer enhance Jindan, he began to merge with the power of the Tianshen Rune to enhance his strength.


    But every time he was about to break through the eighth level, he was intercepted by strange powers, and he was pressed back to the seventh level again.


    Chen Luo understood in a flash, because of the Hunyuan pen, he could only advance to the ranks by incorporating the genes of the gods.


    Nowadays, the amount of chaotic vitality is too large to enhance the spirit and flesh of Chen Luo, and then enhance his strength.


    However, under the condition that both the divine power and the physical body were strengthened, they could not be promoted, so that the chaotic vitality could not be vented, and they could only crash wildly in his body.


    Chen Luo knew that he couldn''t absorb Chaos, otherwise the power of nowhere to vent could blow him up.


    The soul of Chen Luo quickly cut off the link with Jiuding and also blocked the injection of chaotic vitality.


    At the next moment, the nine giants made a loud buzzing noise in the air and landed slowly.


    The total weight of Jiuding was tens of millions of catties. When it fell on the ground, the entire palace shook slightly, and then quickly spread to the entire Anyi city.


    At this time, whether it was a big witch or a civilian in the Anyi city, they walked out of the house and looked at the artifact of the town from afar.


    Everyone knows what has happened in the palace, but no one knows what happened. The movement of the artifact of the kingdom has affected everyone''s mind.


    After Chen Luo put Jiuding back in place, he couldn''t help but reach out and touched the foot of the main tripod again.


    This should probably be what the future self said, following the purpose of his own true thoughts.


    Only when Honghuang came to obtain a way to strengthen the soul of the gods, and then have a chance to obtain this mysterious scripture.


    Chen Luo opened the Jiuding at last, and created a space-time channel with a wave of his hand, and then his figure shifted in.


    Chen Luo sensed the time node of the doppelganger, and quickly started the thread of the time law of fluctuation, and began to lock his own era.


    After the soul was strengthened, Chen Luo didn''t need to consume the soul anymore. After the divine and spiritual powers extracted the sensation, the power of the Jindan in his abdomen spewed out instead of consumption.


    In just a moment of effort, Chen Luo got out of the space-time channel.


    Chen Luo sensed the doppelganger and the teleportation point. When he could sense it clearly, he sent it to the starry sky as soon as he thought about it, and directly entered the scripture of retreat.


    Chen Luo actually does not know what this scripture is, but he has a strong intuition in his life, almost confirming that this thing is related to Xuan Tianjun''s magical cultivation system.


    Chen Luo can basically determine that Xuan Tianjun also obtained this scripture from Jiuding, and then derived the subsequent rune system.


    It is even possible that Xuan Tianjun also received blessings from Chaos, and in the end, he could deter those ancient moral trainers, and even Sanqing could not help him.


    The reason why Chen Luo did not directly push the timeline to find Xuan Tianjun was also very simple. At that time, if he had the eight Runes of "Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, and Universe Flood", Chen Luo was not necessarily an opponent of Xuan Tianjun.


    But he went to Gaowei World by virtue of these eight magic signs. Chen Luo now has self-knowledge, and there is still a certain gap with the existence of Gaowei World.


    Therefore, Chen Luo directly chose to return to the present, to enlighten this scripture by himself. With the heavenly runes as the basis, he should not be too difficult to derive the remaining runes.


    Moreover, it seems that it was precisely because of the power of the Heavenly Rune that Jiuding had an induction with him, instilling chaotic vitality and scripture into him.


    Suddenly a strange feeling came into Chen Luo''s heart. Xuan Tianjun hadn''t been born yet, so it must have been the scripture that was discovered from Jiuding later, and then got all the runes.


    That is to say, Xuan Tianjun later absorbed the chaotic vitality that he did not absorb in Jiuding, and then gained such a powerful force.


    This is like another cycle. Without Xuan Tianjun, he would not be able to obtain the Rune Cultivation System, and he would not be able to absorb the chaotic vitality in Jiuding to strengthen the soul, and this scripture.


    Is it true that there is causality in the world?


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh, but compared to thinking about it, Chen Luo still felt that the top priority was to improve his strength.


    However, before comprehending this scripture, he decided to extract the gene of the Godborn and first unlock the eighth-order gene lock.


    When Jiuding was infused with chaotic vitality, he realized this.


    At that time, if the eighth-order genetic lock was unlocked, I was afraid that the power of the soul would explode, and even the physical body would be transformed into more powerful.


    It is because there has been no extraction of the genes of the gods, which has been in the seventh order, and so much chaos wasted in vain.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1051： Alchemy Continent

    "Extract Duan Qianchen, Lilith... God Gene."


    Chen Luo began to extract the genes of Goddess of Duan Qianchen and Lilith, as well as many powerful people in Xianxia World and Western Fantasy World.


    Although the previous life of Duan Qianchen has not been extracted once, but his body is actually blessed and can be extracted again.


    Moreover, the strength of Duan Qianchen now has surpassed ordinary gods and even exceeded the level of emperor, and the potential of Duan Qianchen seems to have come to an end.


    Chen Luo didn''t have the patience at this time to wait for him to grow up slowly, and he simply extracted it, and then advanced to the eighth level.


    Chen Luo actually wanted to advance when he was in the wild, but he knew that since he could not enter the world of creation, he knew that there was no way to extract the genes of the gods without trying.


    With the continuous fusion of god-level genes of the gods, Chen Luo completed the promotion almost instantaneously, without any pain or any hindrance, as if it were a matter of course.


    Chen Luo knew that this was the result of being transformed by Chaos Vitality. Both the soul and the flesh had reached their peak, allowing him to easily complete the promotion.


    After this promotion, Chen Luo can obviously feel that his soul has increased abruptly again, and the intensity of the flesh also began to rise in a straight line.


    The eighth-level authority of the Hunyuan Pen also came to my mind. As previously expected, it is still the power of creativity and the ability to create a world.


    Chen Luo doesn''t need to think about creating the world for now, but immediately sits cross-legged on the Starry Sky and begins to fully understand the scripture.


    However, this scripture is an ancient script. The first thing he needs to do is to translate the text in this scripture before he can proceed with the latter.


    While Chen Luo concentrated on doing this thing, while the Western Fantasy World was developing steadily, many changes began to appear.


    When Chen Luo left, he did not adjust the time flow rate ratio, and when he came back, he did not notice that the time differed from the time he left by more than 50 days, and the Western Fantasy World has now passed fifty years.


    With all the gods all coming to the kingdom of the gods, the gods maintain the stability of the entire world, and the emergence of various extraordinary occupations belonging to the **** system has filled the gaps in the world.


    Since the **** of alchemy Liu Suifeng came to the kingdom of the gods, the alchemists'' tentacles have spread all over every corner of the Western fantasy world. They have gone to every corner of the mainland, every race.


    Nowadays, all continents, up to the capitals of major countries, down to towns and villages, must have alchemy props.


    Alchemy has become an indispensable skill for all races in the Western fantasy world, and it has also become a key link in pushing the entire world forward.


    At the same time, faith has begun to change.


    After the first and second contracts of the gods were made, the remaining main gods continued to perfect the rules for more than fifty years. All the loopholes began to be filled in, and were written into the basic rules of the Western Fantasy World. A complete contract of gods.


    This has led to the emergence of different integrations of faiths that had been clearly defined. Meetings between different churches and believers in the gods are no longer as hostile and hatred as before, but they can live in peace.


    The power of alchemy and faith is flourishing, and the civilization of the Western fantasy world has gradually transitioned to a critical period.


    In the Kingdom of Gods, the gods manage the rules of the world.


    In the world, the clergy of the gods guard the world order.


    In the underworld, underworld sacrifices communicate with **** to let the dead enter into reincarnation.


    Alchemists are constantly reforming and innovating, making all kinds of alchemy props to change the world. There are Templar knights guarding the glory of nobles and gods, and the mages who hold the books of mages have built towers to guard the kingdom of mages.


    The believers of Poseidon drove the steel alchemy ship across the sea, and there were dragons soaring in the sky with the name of Osiris.


    At this time, the last piece of the continent created by Chen Luo was also discovered by people in the Western Fantasy World, which also greatly eased the pressure of the population explosion in the Western Fantasy World.


    Just as when the Oge continent was first discovered, people from different countries, faiths and races began to swarm toward the continent.


    Since this continent was discovered by alchemists, it was simply named Alchemy Continent.


    In just over ten years, major countries and continents of the Western Fantasy World have begun to emigrate to the alchemy continent, occupying their territory here.


    As if with historical inertia, decades of fighting and conflict have begun on the Alchemy Continent.


    But at this time, it is no longer like the Oge continent, and the genocide is treated against the hostile race.


    They have all learned from the practices of the Ahn''Qiraj Empire in the past and implemented the racial equality bill. Wherever they laid down, they will implement the decree.


    Nowadays, the continental lingua franca has become the second language of all races. Coupled with the fact that these countries do not restrict beliefs, and the experience of the Ahn''Qiraj Empire, the racial integration has been extremely smooth.


    However, the battle went smoothly, and the war was still cruel. Especially after the alchemy weapons became stronger and stronger, the brutality of the war rose to an extremely terrible level.


    In the southern Raton Kingdom of the Alchemy Continent, this is composed of more than a dozen large and small kingdoms. The faith of the Dark Church has been prevailing here for more than 20 years, and the neighboring is the Light Church Kingdom of Lima.


    The conflict between the two churches of light and darkness has always existed, and it has also continued to the alchemy continent. Since the establishment of these two countries, it has also lasted for decades.


    There is frequent friction between the two kingdoms. From time to time, it is reported that the combat airships of the two sides have collided in the sky. Civilians on both sides often see reports of border friction on the newspapers.


    "Report all these useless things all day long, and if you don''t really fight, you will shoot!"


    "The fat nobles of the Kingdom of Lima are a group of idiots, and the royal family of Raton is a group of waste."


    On the sofa of an alchemy shop in King Raton��s capital, Herder looked at the latest newspaper and criticized the current affairs of both parties from time to time.


    "Hey, hello, don''t bother me if you want to die. Here is Wangdu. You abused the royal family so loudly. Later when the military police come over, they will kill me too!"


    The store''s owner, Aston, was startled and rushed past, covering Herder''s mouth.


    Hirdle snapped Ostun''s hand and said indifferently, "It''s a big deal to go in and close for a few months. What''s so great, don''t you just say that idiot?"


    Auston''s face was speechless. This good friend used to be a student of the Alchemy College of the Raton Kingdom. He has a very high talent in alchemy. Even the dean of the Alchemy College has high expectations for him, but this guy always likes it. In the college, there are rhetoric words, and they have different views on current affairs and history.


    He even publicly questioned the royal family''s policies in the school. After being dissuaded, he not only did not listen, but insulted the royal family as a bunch of idiots.


    Not only was he expelled from the Alchemy Academy, he was also imprisoned by the military police for half a year.


    No, as soon as I came out, I yelled at the royal family here.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1052： I beg you not to change the world

    Auston smiled and shook his head bitterly. He had no solution for this good friend. His face was helpless. "You have been out for so long, and the money is almost spent. Are you not looking for a job?"


    Herder said rightfully, "Aren''t I here to find a job?"


    Auston froze for a moment, and he quickly reacted. He said angrily, "Forget it, I dare not hire you this troublesome spirit. If you are here, my shop can be scourged by you in three days. closed."


    "Cough, am I really unable to find a job? Although I have a high level of alchemy, no matter whether those workshop owners or nobles hire me, I suspect that someone has me in secret!"


    Herder coughed, and then his face was filled with righteous indignation.


    Auston rolled his eyes. "Despite your reputation at the Alchemy Academy, who dares to hire you? Don''t overestimate yourself and think that the world is targeting you."


    "Bah, didn''t you just scold the royal family, they..."


    "stop!"


    Auston hurriedly interrupted Herder, and he angrily said, "Let you not hurt me! Dean Akkad of the Alchemy Academy is still optimistic about you, as long as you go back and apologize to him, don''t speak again in the future. Going to attack the royal family, he is certainly willing to accept you again. As long as you take a soft one, otherwise you will not be mixed in this king!"


    "I won''t go!"


    "Then go to other countries, the Kingdom of Lima, and the Kingdom of Gondor who believes in the **** of alchemy, and go to the sea to follow Poseidon as an adventurer, it is not without opportunities."


    "Oh! Which one of these is not under the control of the major churches? The priests are vampires. They only know how to make money, swindle, and do some dirty work! All they want is to get divine grace, how can they live forever. ! They are a group of scammers who will only flicker and deceive the civilians at the bottom, and then satisfy their extravagant life."


    Although Herder was an alchemist, although the name of the **** of alchemy was shouted all day long, he was not a believer.


    And he seemed to dismiss all beliefs and was full of hate and disgust for their corrupt and depraved life.


    This is actually a problem faced by all major churches in the Western Fantasy World after the gods ascended to the kingdom of God.


    The popes and priests of the major churches are the most devout believers. In order to obtain the grace of the gods, they often gather all the believers in exchange for generosity.


    The gods are not clear about what the believers are doing, but the root of their strength is the power of faith, and these people are to help themselves gain the power of faith.


    If it is punished at will, it will only cause the belief of these people to be shaken, which is equivalent to shaking the foundation of their own strength.


    "I think there is nothing wrong with this era. Although there are taxes from the church and the king, at least everyone''s life is much better than before, and the world is also developing more civilized."


    Herd immediately retorted, "That''s for the clergy of the major churches and beyond, for ordinary people and civilians who have no power, this is the worst era!"


    "In this world, the strong are the most respected, the minority leads the majority, do you want ordinary people to lead the extraordinary?"


    Herder slammed the table with indignation and angrily said, "Is this the minority leading the majority? This world is dominated by the thirteen main gods in the kingdom of God, and their church is dominated by the human order in the world! This is one in a hundred million people, ruling all the rest.


    This is an era that belongs to those gods. Look at this street, the civilians have become slaves of the clergy, let them exploit and **** blood. "


    Herder became more and more angry, and his tone became more and more urgent. "Whether you want to become a transcendent, an alchemist, or a nobleman or a king, you must be a lord of the gods.


    If you want to control all kinds of powerful alchemy props, you must also be a transcendent and a clergyman.


    Some idiots even put forward the uselessness of civilians. They have forgotten that they are just ordinary people who borrowed the power of gods!


    Look at those poor workshop workers who work day and night in the slums, but still have nothing but injuries.


    In winter, the herdsman can only freeze to death wrapped in a single coat in the corner, and apparently can''t live anymore. He can''t resist the power of the clergy and the powerful spiritual system. He can only die tragically and desolately.


    These people can''t get any way to complain and resist. This is a world of terror and hopelessness. We are all animals held by gods! "


    Aston was stunned. Although Helder said fiercely, he also knew that this good friend was telling the truth.


    He had only seen a sigh before seeing this, and was powerless to make any changes.


    The spiritual system has been completely stabilized, and the power of mortals cannot be easily shaken.


    Auston sighed helplessly, spreading his hands, "What can we do, now that clergy and alchemists are promoting the development of the entire world, the role of ordinary people has been neglected and can only be reduced to those The lowest level of coolie allows the priests to exploit at will."


    Herd''s eyes showed a fine light, saying one by one, "So, we want to change this world!"


    Auston was stunned when he heard the news, he looked at Helder in amazement, "Change the world? Are you kidding me?"


    Do you still want to kill God and wipe out those gods? Let all the churches in the world be destroyed. "


    Herder looked at Aston like a fool. "Kill God? I''m not a lunatic. What a joke. I''m not arrogant enough to think that I can deal with thirteen main gods, not to mention a supreme creation. World god.


    All I want to do is change the situation of ordinary people, fight for their interests, so that everyone can integrate into this era.


    Let ordinary people make their own voices and no longer accept exploitation! "


    Aston uttered something, and suddenly felt something was wrong, "Wait, why do you say that we? I''m not involved in your plan to change the world!"


    "Hey, it''s too late, you have to join without joining."


    Held laughed strangely, "I have told you the plan, you have got on my thief ship, if you don''t participate, I will kill you and kill your mouth."


    Aston suddenly became amused, "Get out of here, you don''t want to be whimsical, I just want to eat here and die!"


    "No, as my best friend, you must follow me all the way to the black, I will pit you!"


    "I''m scared of you. I let you eat with me here and wait for death. I beg you not to change the world!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1053： A prelude to changing times

    Herder finally brought in the good friend of Aston in his life, and the life trajectory of the two people has changed dramatically since then.


    The two established a secret association in Victor City, a small border town in the Kingdom of Raton, and were named after the honorary title of Alchemy "Sage".


    In the beginning, they just helped those in the city who were exploited and unable to survive, helping each other and finding a way out.


    Ordinary civilians, workshop workers, handicraftsmen, small vendors, almost all of the "sages", and later even joined some like-minded extraordinary.


    Most of them are supernatural beings forced to survive by the major churches, even necromancers and blood clan, etc. This makes the power of the "Sage Association" expand rapidly in a short time, but it also becomes mixed.


    Although Held and Auston also knew that this was not conducive to the development of the Sage Association, but now their strength is too weak, and any extraordinary strength is essential.


    In just a few years, the influence of the Sage Association in secret has been expanding, and it has quickly become a force that cannot be ignored in Victor City.


    Both Herder and Aston became fifth-order alchemists and became the common leader of the Sage Association.


    They began to find ways to change the survival of members of the Sage Association, such as imparting alchemy, trading alchemy products among members at lower prices, etc.


    At the beginning, it all went smoothly, but soon the owner of Victor City and the Dark Church soon realized the existence of the Association of Sage.


    A secret association has formed such a huge force in secret, and it has made everyone no longer believe in gods. This caused the Sage Association to be officially brutally and **** suppressed by the official Lima Kingdom under the name of evil association.


    Not only did Victor City secretly gather soldiers, the Lima royal family also mobilized a large number of clergy, transcendents, and elite soldiers to come to suppress.


    Although the Sage Association has considerable power in Victor City, it naturally appears vulnerable to the power of a country.


    When surrounded and suppressed by the Kingdom of Lima, internal hidden dangers also broke out completely.


    There are many people in the Sage Association who want to come in to take advantage of it, such as blood and necromancers. They just want to use the power of the Sage Association to avoid the church''s pursuit. They don''t really want to help them.


    When the army of the Kingdom of Lima arrived, the trees suddenly fell apart, and these people became the first to escape.


    After a **** battle between Herder and Aston, they finally escaped, and at this time there were less than a hundred people left in the Sage Association.


    The backbone was killed by the Lima royal family. The remaining ordinary members were either imprisoned or quickly cut with the Sage Association, and even actively reported other members to make contributions.


    The hard work of Herder and Auston turned into nothing overnight, which caused them great blows, and even the idea of ??abandoning the absurd change of the world was once produced.


    "Our foundation is still too weak. In front of the transcendental and the alchemy weapon, the force of ordinary people has become dispensable."


    In a wild country ridge just outside Victor City, Auston bandaged his wound and looked at Herder with a wry smile.


    Held looked sad with a heavy face, this time the loss of the Sage Association was too heavy, and many close friends were killed in the siege.


    He nodded and took a deep breath. "This is an era of gods and transcendental people. Ordinary people can''t integrate into it. If they continue to do so, they will be abandoned by this era sooner or later. It will be a terrible thing. In the future, I seem to have seen what kind of scene it is."


    Auston sighed, and he looked downcast.


    Before he finished speaking, half of the more than 100 people who survived announced that they had withdrawn from the Sage Association, saying that they just wanted to live well.


    Herder and Aston did not reluctantly, expressing their understanding and respect for their choice, let them leave.


    The remaining 50-odd people expressed their firm belief that they should follow the two of them. This also made them regain their confidence and began to consider what to do next.


    They got together and discussed for several days, but there was no feasible plan.


    On the fifth day, Auston suddenly came up with an idea, "If we can, let ordinary people also use alchemy props to do all kinds of things that only extraordinary people and alchemists currently do, then they Can be integrated into this era!"


    Heard heard the words and immediately reacted like a taco initiation. He slammed his thigh, "Yes, ordinary people in this world accounted for 99%. If they can all use alchemy props and control alchemy weapons , That will no longer be optional!"


    "How can ordinary people be able to use alchemy props, they have no mental energy."


    After talking, Auston quickly smiled bitterly.


    In addition to those ordinary alchemy products, for the key alchemy props that determine the development of the world, such as this world is as big as steam locomotives, empty boats, alchemy ships and alchemy cannons, etc., these require the spiritual power of the extraordinary to urge, In order to activate the alchemy array inside, let the alchemy props exert their extraordinary power.


    The core machinery of various workshops, such as printing presses, steam engines, and alchemy guns, etc., require a certain amount of mental strength, so the operation and progress of the Western Fantasy World cannot be separated from the extraordinary.


    It was bright in Herd''s eyes, and he stood up suddenly, "There is nothing absolutely impossible in the world, as long as we don''t give up, we can always think of a solution!"


    After determining the goal of the struggle, the rest of the Sage Association, led by Herder and Aston, quickly left the Kingdom of Lima and went to the Locke Kingdom, the southernmost point of the Alchemy Continent.


    They changed their faces, concealed their original names, and established the Golden Rose College in a small town in the Rock Kingdom.


    This academy not only teaches alchemy, but also imparts knowledge of ordinary people, and has become a student who coexists with ordinary people.


    Here, the extraordinary and the ordinary people live in harmony and equality, and there is no discrimination or differential treatment.


    While Held and Aston taught alchemy together, they began to work together to study methods that allow ordinary people to use alchemy props.


    After another seven years, an explosion sound suddenly heard in a room of the Golden Rose College, which suddenly attracted the attention of the entire college students.


    But the students seem to have been surprised for a long time. In the labs of the two deans these years have come and gone from time to time.


    Only this time it was different, because in Laoyuan they heard the ecstatic voices of the two deans.


    "Successful!?"


    "Yes, it succeeded!!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1054： Sage Stone

    In the laboratory of the Golden Rose College, there was a mess, and there were debris everywhere.


    But Held and Auston had ecstatic expressions, looking at a blue crystal the size of a baby fist in the center of the explosion.


    Holder waved his hand and put the blue crystal in his hand with his mental strength. He was shaking with excitement all over his body.


    "Yes, magic power and spiritual power are realized!"


    Auston also shook his hands and took the blue crystal from Herder''s hand. He sensed the magic and spiritual power inside, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    "Seven years! We finally did it!"


    Herder also wept with joy. Except for the time of teaching in these seven years, the two of them were almost non-stop researching ways to allow ordinary people to use alchemy props.


    Later, they slowly found a direction. Alchemy props require spiritual power or the magic power of the extraordinary. If the magic power and spiritual power can be embodied and placed in the alchemy props, you can urge the alchemy props Too.


    In the past, the alchemy props and the extraordinary power of the extraordinary were launched as batteries. As long as the magic power and the spiritual power are manifested, the ordinary people can naturally do what the extraordinary can do.


    But to do this, it requires extremely high control power, and the mastery of mental power and magic power is extremely accurate, otherwise it will cause a crystallization explosion.


    Both of them are talented people, and it took seven years to complete. The number of failures is uncountable. Finally, I got a finished product today.


    "Don''t be too happy first, let''s try again. If it can only succeed once, it doesn''t make much sense!"


    After so many years of continuous failures, Herder has suffered a lot, and I am afraid that the current failures are only short-lived and cannot be reproduced.


    "Then we will try again!"


    Auston''s expression was also a little nervous, afraid that something really went wrong.


    Herd nodded and began a second attempt with Aston.


    The hands of the two of them were woven in the air. Although they could not see anything with the naked eye, the two of them could clearly sense the continuous shuttle of mental power, forming a complex psychological force field structure.


    I can only see a trace of spiritual power as a silk thread to form a complex geometric three-dimensional figure, this structure is constantly rotating in the hands of the two of them.


    Immediately afterwards, a large amount of magical elements poured into the structure.


    A blue drop of water came out of the void a little bit, bound by this spiritual structure, compressing towards the center, and finally condensed into a blue crystal size of rice grain.


    "Really, Auston, we really succeeded!!"


    Herder grabbed the blue crystal by surprise.


    Auston and Hurd hugged in excitement. The two of them shouted in excitement like a child, stunned the college students who broke in.


    Looking at the two deans like lunatics, they both showed an expression of Nijun Jun, but they both endured no laugh out loud.


    After a while, the two of them were excited, only to find that the students around came in and watch the excitement.


    Herder coughed and glared at the students, then said, "I haven''t helped me clean up here yet!"


    Although Held and Auston are the deans of the college, they usually have no shelf, treat every student equally, and have high prestige among the students.


    Hearing his reprimands, the students were not afraid, but instead smiled one by one to help clean up the laboratory.


    Some also came up and asked, "President, did your research succeed? Is this magic crystal?"


    Herder didn''t answer, but just scowled, "This is not something you should worry about, go and clean up the laboratory!"


    Herder did not believe in this student, but knew the meaning of this blue crystal. Now it was revealed in advance that it would only bring trouble to the Golden Rose College, and it would do no good to anyone.


    In the following time, Herder and Auston led the core team of the Sage Association and began the research and development of crystallization.


    After seven years of running-in, Herder and Auston have reached their ultimate mental strength and control, and in the process reached the strength of the sixth order sanctuary.


    With the strength of their sacred domain, they still need to join forces to condense that crystal.


    But other people can''t easily construct such a large and complex spiritual field like they do.


    They then came up with another way. Among the students of Jin Qiangwei, they divided a part of the area, portrayed the guide array, and portrayed complex structural lines to guide the mental structure, positioning and fixing.


    Herder and Aston stood aside, guiding, trial and error, and teaching the core members of the Sage Association little by little.


    At this time, they also named the crystal, called "Sage''s Stone".


    With the passage of time, two years have passed.


    In the development of the Sage Stone and the alchemy formation, Herder and Auston have greatly improved their spiritual power, reaching the peak of Tier 6 within two years, leaving only Tier 7 alchemists The next step.


    The core members of the Sage Association also learned to make the Sage Stone under the alchemy method under their guidance, and today is their first attempt.


    "let''s start!"


    Herder and Aston started the manufacture of the Sage Stone very carefully and carefully, and selected the seven strongest and most skilled ones to start the first test.


    Seven fifth-ranking alchemists stood above the sage stone formation, and immediately began to form a spiritual force field through the combination of spiritual power, extracting magic power from the surroundings.


    After a while, I saw a blue rice grain in the center of the surface appear, flashing constantly.


    It is growing in a way that is indistinguishable to the naked eye, and it doesn��t increase much until everyone is mentally exhausted.


    Held and Auston glanced at each other, but there was no disappointment on their faces, but they felt a little happy.


    These core members are limited by their strength, and with the first attempt, they can successfully create a sage stone, which is already very valuable.


    With a little training and waiting for their strength to rise, mass production of the Sage Stone can be achieved.


    In the next three years, Herder and Aston successively broke through to the seventh level, and five sacred world extraordinarys were born one after another in the Sage Association, starting the first mass production of Sage Stone step.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1055： The first experiment

    In an isolated mountain forest near Golden Rose College, an alchemy airship is parked.


    Held and Auston entered the alchemy airship with the core members of the Sage Association and several ordinary students from the Golden Rose Academy.


    These students were recruited into the Sage Association after years of investigation in the college to determine their qualities.


    After experiencing the last thing, the two of them have understood the truth, that is, rather lacking indiscriminately, preferring to let the members of the association not expand, but also to ensure that each member is absolutely loyal and agrees with their ideas.


    This is why they chose to set up an alchemy college. In addition to teaching alchemy, there is also a long-term inspection of these students.


    In more than ten years, the Sage Association has only joined less than nine hundred people, plus the original core members, the number has not exceeded 1,000.


    Although the number is not large, Herder and Aston know that the cohesion of these thousand people is stronger than the previous tens of thousands.


    The alchemy airship they entered now was actually transformed.


    It turns out that the power to control the alchemy airship requires the assistance of the alchemy steam engine and the alchemy formation method, and this requires the operator to have mental power even if he is not a first-order transcendent.


    But now Herder and Auston have transformed the alchemy steam engine, added a device inlaid with the Sage Stone, using the magic power and spiritual power of the Sage Stone as the drive, and ordinary people only need to control the alchemy airship Direction.


    Although the feasibility has been verified theoretically before, they have been busy teaching the manufacturing method of the Sage Stone before, and no actual verification has been carried out. This is the first experiment conducted by the Sage Association.


    This alchemy airship has been used as a secret laboratory of the Sage Association. Experiments that are not convenient for the college will basically be here.


    Therefore, this alchemy laboratory is very large and has perfect alchemy equipment and systems. Alchemy tables also have various models and different types. For the purpose of refining different alchemy utensils, this can be regarded as a medium-sized alchemy workshop.


    As for large alchemy workshops, only kingdoms and churches with huge capital and strength and a large talent pool can be built.


    Although the Sage Association has been famous for so many years, it has not gained much resources.


    At this moment, Herder and Aston and the core members of all the sage associations, now one by one in the control room, looked nervous and full of expectations.


    Herder took out seven sage stones the size of a baby''s fist and embedded it into the alchemy formation method that had been carved on the alchemy steam engine.


    Instantly, a blue electric current was released, activating the entire alchemy method and alchemy steam engine.


    Buzz!


    The buzz of the alchemy steam engine rang, already driven.


    Herd and Auston showed excitement and excitement in their eyes, and the other members could not help but cheer excitedly.


    The alchemy steam engine was originally intended to drive the alchemy array with spiritual power, and transform the magic power into the power of the steam engine with the alchemy array.


    Now that the Sage Stone directly activates the alchemy steam engine, as long as you can try to take off, you can verify it.


    "Go to the airship control room!"


    Held and others excitedly led the way to the airship''s control room, which was the pilot''s cockpit.


    "Tyne, you try it!"


    Sain is an ordinary person with no extraordinary power in the Sage Association. He had previously studied the operation of the alchemy airship.


    When he heard Herder''s instructions, he immediately walked over with excitement and sat in the driver''s seat.


    All members of the Sage Association, including everyone in Herder, looked at them with wide eyes and wanted to see the results as soon as possible.


    Sain skillfully started the alchemy airship, pulled down the joystick, and saw the entire alchemy airship shake slightly, and then slowly flew towards the sky.


    Everyone had a surprise expression on their faces, but they didn''t shout out immediately.


    Because they know that flying is only the first step, the most important thing is to be able to control the direction of the alchemy airship after flying.


    In between, it is only necessary to issue instructions through the pilot''s mental power to adjust the direction of the airship.


    Now Sain is using their modified operating device, if it can not be used, it will be defeated.


    "Fly left and go to the academy!"


    "Yes, Dean!"


    When Thayne successfully turned the direction as he commanded and flew to the left for a long distance, the entire airship boiled.


    "Oh my god, I succeeded, I really succeeded!"


    "Long live dean!"


    "For more than ten years, we finally succeeded!"


    All the people on the airship danced up and down, all jumped up, cheers rushed into the sky, everyone was excited.


    "Don''t be too happy first, wait for the airship to land safely!"


    Herder calmed down first and said with excitement in his heart.


    "It��s time to celebrate!"


    Aston laughed, "Anyway, we have taken the first step, so that ordinary people have the possibility of using alchemy props!"


    The members of the Sage Association have agreed with Aston, and now they have done this unprecedented thing, but since the emergence of alchemy, except for the three supreme alchemy, it is not the greatest achievement. For too.


    Now this alchemy spacecraft does not have any extraordinary person to urge and provide power, the internal alchemy device is activated, and it is still in continuous operation.


    The foundation of alchemy originates from the alchemy life, from large to floating city, to every alchemy prop, it is an exploration of the path of making alchemy life. Above every alchemy prop, you can see the reference of alchemy life And principles.


    Although alchemy props are powerful and magical, they also require energy.


    Their power is one by one, and it is necessary to use the extraordinary power of the extraordinary to urge the extraordinary ability of alchemy props.


    For example, the alchemy cannon must consume its own spiritual power, so that the alchemy array inside can gather magic power and release extraordinary power.


    Now as long as they are manufacturing a mechanically controlled device, ordinary people can also use alchemy props to control extraordinary powers.


    This modified alchemy airship can do it, just like other alchemy props. As long as they are modified on alchemy cannons and alchemy guns, and other powerful alchemy props, ordinary people can get extraordinary power!


    And this will definitely bring revolutionary changes to the entire Western fantasy world!


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1056： New Alchemy Products

    The alchemy airship soon arrived at the Golden Rose Alchemy Academy. Ordinary students of the academy did not know the inside story. It was not surprising that the alchemy spacecraft landed on the academy��s open space.


    It was only when they saw people like Herd and Auston, as well as the main teachers of the college, that they were very surprised.


    "Although it can be used, alchemy props need to be transformed to increase the manufacturing cost, and it needs to be recharged by the extraordinary."


    In a large conference room of the Alchemy College, the core members of the Sage Association gathered together to discuss the next step of development.


    After Herder was excited, he calmed down and expressed his opinion first.


    Auston nodded and added, "This requires continuous improvement by us, just like the alchemy life alpha created by the alchemy god, and at the beginning it was only the same as the IQ of the child.


    But with continuous learning and improvement, he now has the strength of a demigod and has become the patron saint of Joseph Alchemy Academy.


    In the future, we will definitely be able to make more sophisticated equipment, and we can store alchemy props with greater power without being charged by the extraordinary! "


    In the following time, Herder and Aston went through continuous transformation and improvement, and gradually improved the prop manufacturing system of the Sage Stone.


    After the transformation of the alchemy laboratory of the Golden Rose College, various special alchemy props began to appear.


    They built a new alchemy workshop in this remote border city, began to recruit like-minded transcendents and alchemists, and began to mass-produce and manufacture a variety of alchemy props using the sage''s stone.


    The launch of the alchemy props without extraordinary power immediately detonated the entire city and caused a strong response.


    It can also be used by people who could not use alchemy props. This is a miracle for people who do not have extraordinary powers.


    And most importantly, this kind of alchemy props is equivalent to creating a lot of jobs invisible.


    Those who need mass production of alchemy products, such as glass, textiles and smelting, etc., originally need people with spiritual power to control the alchemy table.


    This means that the extraordinary must be hired, and even the remuneration of the extraordinary, even if it is only an alchemist apprentice, can usually top a few hundred workers, so that the cost of the alchemy workshop can be virtually increased.


    Now if ordinary people can use these modified alchemy props, not only can they expand the scale of production, but they can also quickly reduce production costs.


    This is of great benefit to those alchemists and ordinary people.


    When these alchemy props were just launched, people all over the city were talking about it. After personally verifying that these props can be used by ordinary people, the first batch of alchemy props was sold out instantly.


    Not only civilians are buying, but those wealthy families or merchants are making purchases.


    The new alchemy props launched by the alchemy store at the Golden Rose College sold out in less than an hour, and people who could not buy it also paid a deposit to reserve the next batch of alchemy props.


    Although Held and Auston knew that the new alchemy products would definitely be welcomed, they did not expect it to be so popular.


    Since then, as soon as the alchemy props from the Golden Rose Academy were launched, they would be sold out immediately by people throughout the city.


    Whenever the product was released, there was a long queue at the door of the alchemy shop.


    Some people lined up in front of the college''s alchemy store before dawn, only to buy products for the first time.


    The popularity of Golden Rose College''s business immediately aroused the attention of the city''s official organization, the city''s main government.


    The city master got a new type of alchemy props for the first time, and was keenly aware that these products would only detonate the entire Locke Kingdom.


    The city master originally wanted to control the Golden Rose Alchemy Academy, and control the manufacturing method of this sage stone in his own hands.


    However, Helder and Aston seemed to have anticipated this in advance. They had the last lesson to learn. They didn''t wait for the city owner to threaten them, so they found their own door.


    When the city master discovered that both men had the power of the seventh-order epic, they were all scared.


    He is just a fifth-tier strength, facing two seventh-tier, where there is confidence to speak.


    The city owner knew the existence of the Golden Rose College very early, and knew that many talents had been trained there, but he did not go to the Golden Rose College in person.


    He has always heard of the strength of these two dead fifth ranks, and has never taken it seriously.


    But now when the city owner finds that the two are Tier 7, he immediately knows that the other party may have been keeping a low profile.


    The Locke Kingdom lacks resources and ranks at the bottom of the Alchemy Continent. The strongest in the entire palace is only the seventh-order epic.


    Now the opponent has two seventh-order epics, even if the main force of the kingdom comes, they are afraid to think twice.


    The fighting power of this city is simply not enough for others to fight.


    Fortunately, Herder and Auston were not malicious. They just expressed that they wanted to develop together with the city. After verifying the role of the new alchemy props here, they would go to the royal capital and cooperate with the Royal Locke.


    At this time, the lord of the city was a man-made knife, and I made fish for meat. There was no room for rejection, and he could only promise.


    However, when the city owner got the promise of two people, he also realized that this was his chance to break away from this border town, so he began to cooperate fully with the Golden Rose Academy.


    Since then, some official institutions in the city, originally only recruiting professionals and extraordinary persons, as well as some commercial firms, have begun to recruit ordinary people.


    A variety of amazing scenes began to appear in the city, and ordinary people began to take up occupations that originally required extraordinary people.


    They drive steam locomotives, alchemy airships, and alchemy ships. Ordinary workers can also control the assembly line alchemy station to process finished products and manufacture various daily necessities. They can become airboat combatants, and they can control alchemy cannons and alchemy props.


    Can become maintenance workers of urban alchemy facilities, urban system management personnel, can control equipment to become mining personnel, etc., and these originally need to be done by extraordinary people.


    All outsiders were amazed by the discoveries and sights here, and many people were crazy about the appearance of the Sage Stone and the appearance of new alchemy props.


    The surrounding merchants are rushing in here. Ordinary people spend all their net worth. They also need to buy or order a standard alchemy table that ordinary people can control. Although they can''t make items at will, they can make specific alchemy life tools.


    This border city exploded in an amazing amount of vitality in a very short period of time, and soon shocked the Locke royal family.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1057： Meeting to kick off the new era

    After discovering the vitality of this small border town, the Locke royal family immediately sent Prince Lanchester to check on the situation of the city, and at this time saw Helder and Auston.


    The two were already prepared, just waiting for the influence of the new alchemy props to continue to expand, when they could attract the attention of the Locke Kingdom, that is, when they contacted the Locke royal family.


    When Lanchester saw the desolate border town with his own eyes, he could hardly believe his eyes when he developed into a prosperous trading city under the influence of new alchemy props.


    When it was discovered that the two deans of the Golden Rose College were the epic strength of the seventh order, and they were willing to cooperate with the Locke royal family for a win-win situation, the prince agreed without much thought.


    Because he is very clear, if the Kingdom of Rock is not willing, there are countries on this alchemy continent that are willing to cooperate.


    And Herder and Auston chose the Locke Kingdom, which can only be said to be their luck.


    The following time, Helder and Lanchester visited the entire city, and then went to the Golden Rose Alchemy Academy to visit the manufacture of new-style alchemy props.


    As for the Sage Stone has become the core secret of the Golden Rose Academy, the manufacturing method is limited to those core members who followed their birth and death earlier. Even if Lanchester is a prince, there is no chance to watch the Sage Stone manufacture .


    However, Lanchester didn''t mind, but quickly reached an agreement with the Golden Rose Academy, and invited Herder and Aston to the capital of King Caron.


    Herder and Aston happily went to meet King Menor I, and since then began the transformation of the alchemy continent.


    Since the discovery of the Alchemy Continent fifty years ago, it has entered a long period of chaotic occupation.


    The major churches had a tug-of-war here, and the Locke Kingdom was too poor, too remote, and the place where the real bird did not **** became a place where no church would be willing to waste time fighting for the power of faith.


    Although there are many churches established here, they did not invest too much power. Instead, there are so many dark powers such as undead, demon warlocks, blood clan, etc., which also led to a mixed situation in this country.


    Although the Locke royal family has the highest ruling power, the area actually controlled is less than the territory of the kingdom. The rest are either under the control of the major nobles, only comply with the royal command in name, or are those powerful dark transcendents Control, simply ignore the Locke royal family.


    With the end of the meeting between Herder, Aston and Meno I, which was called "the meeting of the new era" by later generations, dramatic changes occurred in the Locke Kingdom, and the Golden Rose Academy was quickly established. For Kingdom First Alchemy Academy.


    Started to train a lot of alchemists, bringing the sage stone that has never been seen to the Kingdom of Locke, and new alchemy props using it as an energy system.


    In an instant, the Sage Association relied on the Sage Stone system to rapidly expand and expand. The influence affected the entire Locke Kingdom, and even radiated and expanded crazy towards the surrounding kingdoms.


    The Kingdom of Locke also used the power of the Sage Association to develop at an amazing speed through new alchemy props.


    "This is a new era, so that ordinary people can see the country of hope!"


    "Ordinary people are finally no longer useless!"


    "We can also do what the extraordinary can do. This is simply a miracle! May the Golden Rose Academy live forever!"


    Members of the Sage Association came to the stage and promoted new alchemy props throughout the Locke Kingdom.


    In just a few years, new alchemy workshops have appeared in the entire Locke Kingdom.


    With the continuous establishment of new alchemy workshops, it brought a variety of new magic crystal alchemy props, magic crystal props that could only be used by extraordinary people began to appear in mass popularity.


    What restricts the development of alchemy is not the difficulty of alchemy and the difficulty of making alchemy props, but because of the scarcity of transcendents.


    Even because of the advent of the age of the gods, the transcendence has spread to an unimaginable level. Low-level transcendental apprentices, each large city has hundreds of thousands, but compared to a city system, this is far from enough of.


    However, in the Locke Kingdom, this restriction was broken, and a large number of ordinary people could also use alchemy props to become a member of this extraordinary system and began to integrate into this era.


    A large number of workers, peasants, mercenaries, extraordinary people, even the rich and so on, have chosen to join the Sage Association.


    When the Sage Association swept the power of all classes like a black hole, it was also destined to usher in a drastic change.


    In less than half a year, with the help of new-style alchemy props, the Locke royal family and the Sage Association have calmed all the resistance forces in the territory and integrated the power of the entire kingdom.


    After gaining a stable and unified social environment, the Locke Kingdom exploded into amazing potential.


    By importing and exporting sage stones and new-style alchemy props, it has become a sea of ??wealth. Merchants from countless alchemy continents come to trade and bring countless wealth.


    The national power of the Locke Kingdom began to advance by leaps and bounds, which also attracted the eyes of neighboring countries.


    Soon, the first war against the Locke Kingdom broke out.


    The three neighboring countries that bordered the Locke Kingdom formed a coalition of hundreds of thousands, and launched a raid on the Locke Kingdom without any warning.


    And Helder and Aston had the first lesson of the blood of the Sage Association, as well as the experience of many kingdoms in history as a precedent. It has long been expected that as the kingdom of Locke becomes richer, the beasts must be faced Coveted.


    So from the beginning, they had prepared their battles and never let their guard down.


    When the coalition forces of the three countries had not entered the territory, they were discovered, and the Locke Kingdom and the Sage Association quickly mobilized the troops to prepare for the battle.


    Ordinary people in the Locke Kingdom can control alchemy weapons, which allows them to arm an army equipped with alchemy weapons in a very short time.


    The coalition forces of the three countries thought it was a surprise attack, but as a result, they had been baptized by a round of alchemy cannons as soon as they entered the territory of the Locke Kingdom, and the leading troops lost more than 100,000.


    Just as the Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms were beaten, a large number of warships flew over in the sky, again bombing the ground for the second round.


    After the two rounds of attack, the three-nation coalition forces completely disrupted their positions. In addition, the command system was not unified, and they could not organize an effective counterattack. They were quickly defeated and fled.


    Although the first foreign counterattack was successful, it did not scare away those jealous people, but made them quickly ushered in the second war.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1058： Weapon against gods

    After the end of the first counterattack, not only all the surrounding countries have seen the fighting power erupted in the Locke Kingdom, but even other great powers on the alchemy continent have been shocked.


    Because the Locke Kingdom won so easily, the three-nation coalition forces just failed to cross the border and returned home, allowing many countries and churches on the Alchemy Continent to see the potential of ordinary people participating in the outbreak of war.


    Prior to this, all countries were equipped with alchemy cannons and other weapons, but in fact a large number of extraordinary people are needed to control these weapons.


    But now ordinary people can do it with new alchemy weapons, which means that a large number of troops can be armed in a short period of time, and they can quickly gain the advantage of the battlefield.


    Although this battle was won, it was secretly surging in the surrounding countries, and the second war against the Locke Kingdom has been accumulated in the dark.


    "This victory is just the beginning. It won''t be long before we will surely usher in the second war and we cannot relax our vigilance."


    Herder is above the highest bell tower of the Golden Rose College in Karon, the capital of the capital. This is the highest place in the entire capital and offers a panoramic view of the city.


    Next to Held was Auston and the newly succeeded King Lanchester. The two of them heard Noel''s judgment and nodded in agreement.


    "Only by letting those hungry wolves hurt, they will know convergence."


    Auston looked a little dignified. "It''s just that we can only rely on alchemy weapons now. Once those churches dispatch those high-level transcendents, we''re afraid there will be danger."


    Herder shook his head and pointed in the direction of the sky. "Our greatest enemies are not these extraordinary people in the world, but the gods above."


    Both Auston and Lanchester looked different, and looked at Held in amazement.


    "Master Dean, you, don''t you want to fight against the gods?"


    Lanchester''s tone was a little trembling. As the strength of the Locke Kingdom continued to increase, although his confidence also increased greatly, he did not swell to the point that he could fight the sky-diving spirit.


    In today''s Western fantasy world, gods represent absolute power and everything.


    This is already common sense that penetrates into the bone marrow of every Western fantasy world creature.


    Fortunately, at this time, they saw Herd shaking his head.


    "Gods are not absolutely invincible, they are just a form of extraordinary power to the extreme. We can''t deal with gods for now, but there is always a day when we can develop weapons to deal with gods."


    Auston and Lanchester just breathed a sigh of relief, and when they heard the words from Herder, their hearts suddenly hung again.


    They all felt that Herder was a little crazy, and even wanted to study weapons against the gods.


    If gods can be dealt with by ordinary weapons, are they still gods?


    At this time, the sky-deep gods have sensed something.


    Heard smiled when he saw their expressions, "I''ll just talk about it, you are still serious, who else in this world dares to fire on gods?"


    Lanchester felt relieved when he heard this, and said with a big smile, "Master Dean said, but this time we won, although we can''t relax our vigilance, we must also hold a triumphant ceremony to celebrate."


    "Just go and arrange it."


    Herd nodded casually, seemingly not interested in all this.


    Auston''s face was a bit unnatural at this time. He and Herder''s confidantes for decades had died together for so many years and naturally knew this friend well.


    Although Held was joking in his mouth, his expression and tone were obviously different.


    And Auston knew very well that if Held was really kidding, he would never add the phrase "fire at gods" at the back.


    This is probably the real idea held by Herder just now. Is he trying to create an alchemy cannon that can deal with gods?


    Auston smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he guessed Helder''s thoughts, he knew that there was no way to stop him even if he spoke.


    Herder has always been a very opinionated person, and once he made up his mind, no one can persuade him to come back.


    But it has to be said that the Sage Association can develop to today''s situation, most of the credit is due to this character of Helder.


    Aston knows his position very well. He plays a supporting and advancing role next to him.


    But if you want to deal with the gods, let''s just say that everyone fears that Herder is a lunatic.


    Auston sighed slightly. Since he knew he couldn''t dissuade him, what could he do? He got into this thief ship and could only follow Helder all the way to black.


    Auston adjusted his mentality, opened his eyes and drove towards the distance.


    The sun is about to set, and the afterglow falls on the earth. The top of the clock tower overlooks the entire city. You can see the city clearly. Everything is so vivid and everything is so vivid.


    Caron City, which was originally dead and dead, was led by the Sage Association to regain its vitality in a few years, far exceeding the previous one hundred times.


    More than one king capital, the entire Locke Kingdom has been reborn, and all of them emerged from their hands. They have initially achieved their goals and let the ordinary people of the Kingdom merge into this era.


    It''s just a Locke kingdom now, but they can already foresee the future scene.


    Whether the Locke Kingdom is eventually destroyed or has been growing, the Sage Stone system will definitely change the entire Western fantasy world.


    After the grand triumphal ceremony held in Lanchester, the Rock Kingdom seemed to be aware of the threats in the future, began to increase its investment in the military industry, and recruited a large number of civilians to join the army for training.


    And as expected, less than three months later, with the kingdom of Cody, one of the most powerful alchemy gods in the surrounding area, as the core, more than ten surrounding countries formed a coalition, and their troops and combat airships rushed in. Eric.


    A large number of soldiers and priests of the alchemy gathered at the border of the kingdom and stepped into the land of the Locke Kingdom.


    This time is completely different from the previous three countries. The Kingdom of Cody is a country that believes in the **** of alchemy. The alchemy strength here is very high, and there are eight of the kingdom��s clergy who reach the seventh rank, and even one eighth rank. The alchemist, and those three countries are far from a level of power.


    The reason for the Cody Kingdom to send troops is very simple. The emergence of new alchemy props, the most serious damage to their interests is them.


    Because before that, they relied on excellent alchemy props to trade with neighboring countries to earn a lot of wealth. Now they are suddenly replaced by the Locke Kingdom, and no one will be reconciled.


    This time, in addition to destroying the Locke Kingdom, they are the manufacturing method of the coveted Sage Stone.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1059： Scary to almost miracle

    Not only the Kingdom of Cody, but the surrounding countries all have the same purpose.


    Within these countries, those nobles do not want to see the rise of civilians. They also want to control the manufacturing methods of the Sage Stone and the use of new alchemy props in their own hands.


    The Sage Stone will make the power of the masters bigger and more convenient, and it will also double the military power of their kingdom and make the strong stronger.


    But now with the rise of the Locke Kingdom, the civilians in their country have also seen hope. They are also eager to change their lives, change their situation, and gain upward access just like the civilians in the Locke Kingdom.


    Although the trend is not yet obvious, if the Locke Kingdom becomes stronger and stronger, they will not be able to suppress this trend and become the source of instability in their country.


    So under the leadership of the Kingdom of Cody, these countries quickly reached a consensus.


    In fact, after discovering the existence of the Sage Stone, these countries have discovered the potential and terrible of this kind of thing. It will threaten their ruling class, and mud legs and mortals can also use the power of God. How can this be done.


    And this power is still in the hands of a Locke kingdom in a backcountry.


    While they were still developing in the Kingdom of Locke, they were ready to start, but they did not expect the Kingdom of Rock to develop so rapidly.


    It''s just like flying into the sky. They can''t stop it. They can receive reports of new changes in the Locke Kingdom almost every once in a while.


    The Kingdom of Cody knew that if he wouldn''t take action, he was afraid that it would be too late, so they organized this joint army decisively.


    "This power must be in our hands, not the power of those dirty civilians to defile God!"


    "It''s not the power that tarnishes the spirits, they control the power of demons."


    "We must punish Herder and the devil''s apostles who use the power of the demon to punish these god-slayers under the power of God."


    With the mobilization of the Cody Kingdom, the Sage Association and Herder were all crowned with the devil''s name by the major churches and became the target of slaughter.


    This time is not the same as the first defensive counterattack. The Kingdom of Cody brought all the countries of the Rock Kingdom in all directions, so at the moment of the war, they were in a state of being enemies from all sides.


    "Boom!"


    Fighting airships flew above the sky. The harsh sound echoed in the border cities of the Locke Kingdom, obscuring the sky, and huge shadows projected on the ground, so that the colors of panic appeared in the eyes of civilians.


    Alchemy bombs and alchemy cannons were launched from the air. In a very short period of time, these cities with weak defensive strength turned into a sea of ??fire.


    These countries did not seem to have the idea of ??snatching the spoils of war, or capturing the captives, and directly carried out a devastating bombing of the entire city, and then moved towards the core hinterland.


    Soon, the flames in the Locke Kingdom became rampant and turned into a purgatory.


    Every city that was invaded by the coalition forces was turned into a ruin. The streets and houses ignited a fire and burned for more than ten days before they were completely extinguished.


    Thick black smoke and burning odors permeate the air, even a kilometer away can smell the scorched flesh of human flesh.


    Screams, howls, and calls for help rang out in these cities. This was a massacre of the weak.


    The Locke Kingdom didn''t seem to expect that the other party would fight in this way, and suddenly fell into the dilemma of fighting from all sides.


    Lanchester and Herder knew that the current strength of the Kingdom of Locke could not fight on all sides, so he decisively ordered the withdrawal of all civilians and troops to bring together the living forces.


    At this time, the whole kingdom of Locke knew that this was a life and death war.


    A month later, the coalition forces captured almost half of the land of the Locke Kingdom, and completed the confluence in the city of Arika, fifty miles from the capital of Karon.


    After the main force of Locke Kingdom and most of the civilians are in the city of Arica, they can be said to have fled all the way to life and death. At this time, they were exhausted and could not continue to escape.


    So Lanchester and Herder decided to block in Arica City and let the civilians leave safely.


    The battle was almost instantaneous. Combat airships led by the Kingdom of Cody stormed into the sky. Thousands of combat airships blocked the sky and blocked the entire sky.


    Before he approached the city of Arica, he saw the alchemy cannons and bombs exploding.


    On the ground, priests of various countries shot, some of them flew in the sky, and some began to recite spells praising gods on the ground.


    "Divine Art��Light of Destruction!"


    "The great **** of war, I pray to you, calling your holy name, please give me the power to destroy the enemy in front of me!"


    A huge combination of magical skills followed these clergymen''s shots, and the sacrificial hands holding up staffs and hands slammed towards the city of Arica.


    The rays of various alchemy cannons and powerful combinations of divine arts are intertwined, and the sun in the sky is blocked by an instant.


    If these extraordinary powers fall in the city of Arica, I am afraid that the entire city will be wiped out instantly.


    At this moment, a red fierce light suddenly lit up on the walls of Arica, followed by the second, third...


    In the blink of an eye, these red rays turned into hundreds.


    What is even more weird is that although these red rays are emitted from different places, they converge in the air and become a red plasma beam with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    At this moment the surrounding air seemed to be ignited, making a violent croaking sound, and accompanied by a terrifying red electro-optical light.


    The red plasma column is faster than those alchemy cannons and divine spells. When they are not close, they are unstoppable and rushed above these forces.


    Just a flash of kung fu, whether it is an alchemy cannon or a divine art, is instantly annihilated.


    The plasma column continued to move forward without any hindrance. Whether it was the thousands of combat airships in the sky or the clergy in the sky, before such a terrible speed, even if the reaction was too late, it was instantly evaporated.


    There was a vacuum where the red plasma column passed, as if it had been ploughed by something. Except for more than a dozen combat airships that did not reach the edge, there was nothing in the sky.


    The whole battlefield was dead, not only the brains of the coalition forces were blank, but even the people of the Locke Kingdom at the head of the city of Arika had a stunned expression.


    Except for Herd''s indifferent expression, it seems to have long known the power of this alchemy cannon, and all the rest, including King Lanchester and Aston, did not think that this light of death was so terrible, It''s just terrible to be almost miracle at the moment of power.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1060： Annihilation cannon

    "This is the thing you have been studying?"


    Auston was stunned by this time, and the power of the blow just now can be described as devastating.


    That artillery not only destroyed the warship, but also swept away the powerful clergy of the Kingdom of Cody. The most terrifying thing is that there is an eighth-level mythical clergy!


    Although Auston knew that Herder had been tinkering with the alchemy cannon that threatened the gods, he didn''t expect that he really got it out.


    Now that he knows that the power of these alchemy cannons can''t be slain, he can destroy the eighth-order mythical cleric in one blow. If he continues to study it, he can really threaten the demi-god and even the tenth-order god.


    Herder laughed, "The gods of this world, except the creator, are not naturally powerful. Why can''t we create weapons that can threaten the gods?"


    King Lanchester''s body was trembling slightly, excitedly, "So the dean''s big talent put everyone back in defense, just to let them gather together, and then decide the victory?"


    Held haha ??smiled, "If they don''t do it more realistically, how could they fly unscrupulously into the air to release the magic."


    After Herder laughed, he screamed at all Alchemy College students in the city and ordered, "Recharge and prepare for a second attack!"


    At the head of the city, rows of black alchemy cannons appeared, which were different from ordinary alchemy cannons.


    There is a very complicated alchemy engraved on it, and it is inlaid with the Sage Stone, but this time the color of the Sage Stone is dim, and it seems that it has already consumed the stored power.


    With the order of Herder, the students of the alchemy college quickly took off the sage stone inlaid on it and replaced it with a new one.


    "fire!"


    The intense light radiated from the wall of Arica again, and the intense elemental light erupted from it, rushing into the sky instantly.


    In the process of flying over, the red elemental energy once again converged into a plasma column with a thickness of hundreds of meters, and this time it aimed at the core hinterland of the multinational coalition army, where it was the place with the largest number of people.


    boom!


    The plasma column bombarded the ground with lightning speed.


    The whole ground trembled slightly, and those extraordinary who noticed something wrong in advance flew away early when they saw the red plasma column.


    And those who are slightly weaker, or ordinary soldiers have reacted.


    There was only a piece of red in everyone''s eyes, and at the next moment a fierce flame and blood flew into the air.


    The blazing fire ignited, screams and wailing sounded from the enemy''s camp, the air seemed to be full of fear, and the fire and fly ash dyed the entire sky gray and red.


    Hundreds of thousands of people who were there in an instant turned to ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    The ground seemed to be plowed by a **** holding a Qingtian giant sword, and there was a bottomless gully, and the ground turned into burnt black at this moment, and there was continuous black smoke only on the ground. It''s up.


    The smell of barbecue came from the air, but it made people feel sick at the moment.


    The remaining hundreds of thousands of coalition forces, their eyes full of dullness, this scene seems to them the end, as if the world is destroying and collapsing.


    They couldn''t believe that there was such a terrible alchemy weapon. At that moment, no one could resist, and everything was swallowed by this red plasma column.


    The survivors and priests who had escaped to life all showed horrified expressions, and destroyed the eighth-order mythical strongman and a large number of high-order survivors, and then directly destroyed hundreds of thousands of people. What an alchemy cannon! ?


    "What kind of weapon is this, how can it be so powerful!?"


    "Is this the secret alchemy weapon of the Rock Kingdom!?"


    "No! No! Why do they have such weapons!"


    "Retreat! Retreat! This weapon is terrible, we failed!"


    "Go back and ask the crown to grant God''s punishment, this weapon must not be in the hands of the demons!"


    Under the attack of Herder named the annihilation artillery, the fighting spirit of the kingdom of Cody, whether it is an extraordinary person or an ordinary soldier, was instantly disintegrated.


    They now have no idea of ??destroying the Locke Kingdom. They just want to escape far and avoid this terrifying weapon.


    After discovering that the enemy wanted to escape, Herd immediately looked at the annihilation gun on the city head, but found a series of explosions and a chaotic scene on the city head.


    "President, the artillery can''t bear the power to blow the borehole!"


    Herder frowned, knowing that the power of the annihilation gun was too strong. The ordinary alchemy material could not withstand the powerful force at the time of launch. The two consecutive rounds had reached the limit, so now they are all exploded.


    "Your Majesty, order the army to pursue, how many people can be left!"


    Lanchester heard the news and immediately directed at the Locke Kingdom army that had been waiting for the city, and ordered loudly, "Open the city gate and pursue the whole army!"


    The Multinational Allied Forces were now distracted, and they only wanted to run away. They were bombarded by the alchemy airship of the Rock Kingdom and lost more than 100,000 people. They lost their helmets and abandoned their armor and escaped from the territory of the Rock Kingdom.


    The victory of the second counterattack, made the Sage Association and Herder famous throughout the alchemy continent.


    The power of the annihilation artillery has caused all people who coveted the stone of the sage to have a deep sense of fear, and no longer dare to easily war against the Kingdom of Rock.


    At this time, either buy new alchemy props to remove the Sage Stone research, or spy spying, want to steal the Sage Stone and the annihilation cannon from the Rock Kingdom.


    It''s just that the manufacturing method of the Sage Stone can only be mastered by the core staff of the Sage Association. These people were born and died following Held and Aston in the early years. They are all loyal to the Sage Association, not to mention their At this moment, there is no shortage of money and power, and it is simply impossible to buy these people.


    As for the annihilation artillery, let��s not even think about it. Only Herder knew the refining method alone, and he didn��t even teach it to Auston.


    Auston knew this was not because Herder did not believe in himself, but that he was prepared to resist all future threats alone.


    Because of the emergence of such things as annihilation cannon, it has already begun to touch the realm of the gods. If Held continues to study, it may really threaten the gods.


    If it is that day, he will face what can be imagined.


    Not only these churches in the world, but even the gods of the sky may be able to deal with Helder.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1061： wake

    The victory of the second counterattack war made the Kingdom of Locke once again embark on the path of rapid development, and this time Helder took the lead in breaking through to become an eighth-order mythological alchemist.


    At this time, Herder''s prestige has reached an unprecedented height in the Locke Kingdom, so high that even King Lanchester I can only see him and can only respectfully call the dean.


    However, there was no power struggle within the Locke Kingdom, or the royal family and the Golden Rose Academy had internal strife.


    Everyone knows who is in the current situation because of the ups and downs of the Locke Kingdom, and now the whole ups and downs of the kingdom, from the princes and nobles to the ordinary people, to the ordinary people, a large number of people joined the Sage Association.


    It can be said that if Herder wants to become the master of the Locke Kingdom, with a single order, he will be able to change the world without any mercy.


    But Herder seemed to have no interest in human power, only to focus on improving the Sage''s Stone and Oblivion Cannon, and constantly increase its power.


    This is also the reason why Lanchester unreservedly believes in the Sage Association, and he is well aware that Held has a very terrifying thought in his mind against the gods in the sky.


    Such a person does not care about human power at all. Although Lancaster I was very awe-inspiring, he was already **** with the Sage Association at this time, even if he wanted to continue.


    Therefore, he can only choose to follow in the footsteps of Herder. It would be better if Herder could become a new god.


    "The Sage Association will lead the Locke Kingdom into the future!"


    "Every one of us is the master of this era and the master of this country. We will change the whole world!"


    These slogans were even propagated by Lanchester nationwide, lest the Sage Association''s influence was not enough.


    "Magic power, divine power, extraordinary power, belief power, everything is just a noun, they are essentially a kind of power."


    Herder, who became an eighth-order myth, soon discovered the mystery of this power, and through this discovery, they readjusted and transformed the sage system.


    "If we can use the power of faith to charge the sage stone, then we can charge the sage stone without the extraordinary, and its manufacturing and use efficiency will be greatly improved!"


    "Based on this, create a magical system that belongs to the sage''s stone!"


    When Held found his way to the demigod, he gave him great inspiration through the ways in which the main gods became gods.


    As long as through the establishment of the sage association��s own beliefs, then by collecting the power of faith, the sage stone can be recharged, and the sage stone can in turn bring all civilians the ability to use extraordinary abilities, forming a benign cycle.


    Herder immediately began to establish the belief system of the Sage Stone, which is called the guardian god, meaning the guardian of civilization and the times.


    There is almost no hindrance in the establishment of the belief of the guardian god, because the stone system of the sage has long been popular in the Locke Kingdom.


    At the moment when the faith was established, the advent of the age of the sage stone of the entire Western fantasy world was completely announced.


    New-style alchemy props began to enter the commodities workshops and began to accelerate production. Ordinary people can also formulate alchemy stations to further accelerate the price and production efficiency of commodities. The economy and alchemy industry of the Rock Kingdom have entered a period of rapid development.


    With the popularity of alchemy to ordinary people, various alchemy props madly penetrated into every corner of society and kingdom.


    Various life alchemy props using the sage''s stone have begun to enter thousands of households. Various alchemy props that can bring convenience to mankind are constantly emerging. The originally expensive alchemy props have become ordinary commodities.


    The superiority of the Sage Stone is also radiating frantically towards the surroundings. All the nearby kingdoms are popular with new alchemy props. The originally conservative kingdoms and transcendent nobles have finally been unable to withstand the impact and began to try to crack the research sages. The manufacturing method of the stone.


    The principle of Sage''s Stone is actually not difficult. As long as you study it, you know that it is the result of crystallizing magic power and spiritual power. Rarely is its internal alchemy method.


    But the most important thing in the Western Fantasy World is the powerful alchemist. As long as they are willing to spend their efforts and time, it is only a matter of time.


    Three years after the belief of the patron saint was established, the countries of the alchemy continent have developed the Sage Stone as long as their national strength is slightly stronger.


    And soon, the manufacturing method of the Sage Stone spread throughout the Western fantasy world.


    The major kingdoms have also begun to try to build cities with the sage stone system. Whether it is an official organization or a chamber of commerce or workshop, etc., they have begun to recruit ordinary people. The status of ordinary people has been greatly improved and fully integrated into this era. Among.


    A large number of ordinary people have also begun to learn how to use and manufacture ordinary alchemy props. Without extraordinary skills, they can also learn the principles of alchemy props and make alchemy props through alchemy props.


    At this time, Herder and Aston finally realized their original ideals, changed this era, guarded ordinary people, and made them a real part of the world.


    At the same time, on the starry sky in the real world, Chen Luo slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he looked like a nebula, as if there was a universe in half of it, full of dazzling light.


    The entire captain''s room suddenly shivered slightly, and soon the entire tens of thousands of meters of starry sky shook, as if a violent force exploded inside.


    Chen Luo thought, and the entire Starry Sky stood still, and the tremor disappeared.


    "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, there are still four differences, but it is not in this scripture. It should be Xuan Tianjun who enlightened himself on the basis of these four charms."


    Chen Luo retired for nearly a month, and finally gave the Scripture a thorough understanding.


    Not far from what he expected, the content recorded there was in the same vein as the God Rune. He did not spend much time and directly deduced the following three Runes of "Di Xuan Huang".


    But the last four runes couldn''t be pushed down anymore. He guessed that it wasn''t incomplete practice, but that the runes behind should be enlightened by Xuan Tianjun himself, completing the entire rune system.


    But even with only these four charms, Chen Luo''s current strength has soared more than 100 times than before.


    Now Chen Luo can be sure that ordinary gods in the real world are only killed in seconds before him.


    The movement on the Starry Star just now is that after he realized the fourth rune, the moment his eyes opened, his power overflowed.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1062： Sky ship

    Chen Luo first looked at the time, and it has been almost two months since he left for Honghuang and woke up now.


    Before leaving, he did not adjust the time flow rate ratio, which means that apart from the end world, the other world has passed for nearly a hundred years.


    Chen Luo''s idea swept through the four worlds quickly, and each world changed a lot, but when he stayed in the Western Fantasy World, he couldn''t help but startled.


    "The Sage Stone, a little bit interesting."


    Chen Luo''s body suddenly disappeared into place, appearing in Kalong, the capital of the Locke Kingdom.


    At this time, the city of Karon has developed from the sage association for decades, and it is very different from the beginning of the ruin.


    The buildings in the city are magnificent and majestic. Most of them are as high as seven or eight floors. There are lots of cars on the street. In addition to large public alchemy locomotives, private small alchemy cars have even appeared.


    And people''s clothing has also been simplified from the original complicated styles, becoming more portable and easy to wear, and more avant-garde in design.


    All people are accustomed to the costumes of the new era. If you see people wearing large robes on the street, most of them are clergymen and transcendents and ancient noble families.


    The shop uses metal-edged signboards, which looks fancy. There are celebrations in the city, and many houses are hung with colorful flags.


    The more eye-catching is the groups of empty boats that are constantly flying in the sky. The size of the empty boats has become smaller. This kind of alchemy airship that can only accommodate three or four people has even become a kingdom noble or Standard for travel of important people.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. When the car was still in its embryonic stage, the Western Fantasy World developed in the air before the land transportation.


    "Is it because of the Sage Stone?"


    Chen Luo just backtracked to know why air transportation developed first.


    The main reason is that the Locke Kingdom is too rich. The huge trade dividend brought by the Sage Stone has made many people rich overnight.


    So buying a modified travel alchemy airship has become the standard for the rich, and the Sage Stone has made it possible to modify the alchemy airship, after continuous improvement.


    Those large cargo airships and combat airships have been continuously improved and optimized in appearance, and slowly become a symbol of identity and status.


    Chen Luo strolled in the city and felt the atmosphere in the city, but it felt like he had crossed the first industrial revolution in the real world. It was just a magical version.


    Following this trend, it will not take long for modern cars to appear in the Western fantasy world.


    Chen Luo walked into an alchemy shop, picked up a translucent crystal on the shelf and looked at it, only to discover the mystery in a flash.


    "This Hurd and Auston are a talent."


    Chen Luo smiled. He thought that the idea covered the entire Locke Kingdom, and found that in every city, whether it is an airship, a steam locomotive, an alchemy warship, or a civilian home, new alchemy props are necessary.


    Now that the alchemy props have become the infrastructure, leaving the Sage Stone, the operation of the Locke Kingdom will immediately have problems.


    "The original steam mechanical alchemy era was the steam era of the transcendent, then the stone of the sage is now the era of everyone."


    Chen Luo''s eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly knew how the future alchemy empire appeared.


    The power of the Alchemy Empire is undoubtedly. It can create a spaceship of the Starry Star class. That is already a product of the development of Alchemy to the extreme.


    And if you want to develop alchemy to that level, obviously it is not enough to rely on the transcendence alone. It must be the result of the race and life of the entire world, which has gathered their wisdom from generation to generation.


    In this process, ordinary people may play a much larger role than expected.


    "Sir, do you need to purchase the Sage Stone Charge?"


    A waitress from the alchemy shop came up and asked with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Chen Luo responded, reached over, flipped a handful of gold coins from the Locke Kingdom, and placed it on the display cabinet. Then he took the sage stone and left.


    While playing with the sage stone, Chen Luo followed the crowd on the street and walked forward.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Going forward, there are more and more crowded people on the street. When the small steam locomotive starts, it makes a loud noise. The alarm bell of the rail public steam locomotive. The car is painted with paint. It looks beautiful and full of industry and machinery. Beauty.


    A large number of soldiers and ceremonial guards pass through the streets at this moment, and a military parade is taking place across the square.


    At the same time, Locke Kingdom''s latest strategic weapon, the Sky Warrior Sage, will rise to the sky from Karon City.


    "Long live the Sage Association!"


    "Long live the Rock Kingdom!"


    The soldiers carried their long rifles at a neat pace. Drums and trumpets accompanied by flowers and cheers crossed the tens of meters wide cross street and went uphill. Many of the roads were steaming and smoking. The locomotive stopped, and the girl shouted at the soldiers waving from the window.


    Chen Luo followed the soldiers and saw a huge steel alchemy fortress parked above the square above. It is divided into three floors. It has freely retractable and wriggable steel wings. It looks like a grim monster. , Again like a big whale with wings.


    This is a huge alchemy fortress. The square above the fort can see a large number of empty boats and airships moored, and at the same time can carry a large number of soldiers to fight.


    There are a lot of forts on it, and Chen Luo also saw the bottom of it loaded with rows of annihilation cannons developed by Herder. This is a real war beast.


    Chen Luo just saw it at a glance. This sky ship was borrowed from the **** capital that the goblin built for him.


    The annihilation artillery is one of the weapons of the alchemist doll made by Protoss, but the alchemist doll has a reduced version and is weaker.


    But the caliber of the annihilation artillery on this sky giant ship, there is no problem to kill an eighth-order mythical transcendent in one blow.


    Originally wanting to start such a sky warship, you must use the perpetual motion machine and the magic pool used by Chen Luo in the God Capital to ensure the continuous supply of energy.


    But the appearance of the Sage Stone made it possible for such a huge sky fortress to fly into the sky.


    The power of faith continuously provides energy to the Sage Stone. As long as the faith of the guardian **** continues, these Sage Stones will continue to provide energy to the Sky Fortress.


    This thing was completed after Helder established his faith and spent years perfecting and building it.


    Chen Luo quickly compared, and found that combining this sky ship and the capital of the gods is not just a replica of the starry sky.


    It''s just that alchemy is far from that point, and there is still a long way to go.


    However, Chen Luo has already seen the shadow of the alchemy empire. If there is no wrong guess, the origin of the alchemy empire is probably this Locke kingdom.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1063： Which one are you under?

    "Wow! It''s a super fortress created by the Sage Association. It''s spectacular!"


    "So big, can it really fly?"


    "This is a fortress created by the great Lord Herder, drawing on the capital of God and our system of sage stones, it can certainly fly to the sky!"


    "With this skyship, we will no longer be afraid of the wolf-like countries around us!"


    The civilians around were warmly discussing, and everyone''s face was full of excitement and full of pride.


    Not only these people, Chen Luo can feel a vigorous vitality erupting throughout the Locke Kingdom.


    Both the extraordinary and the civilians feel that life is hopeful and head-to-head, and are running hard in this direction.


    At this time, with the violent roar, the huge sky ship was pushed and slowly floated into the sky.


    In the process of flying, a layer of magical enchantment shroud was draped over it, resisting the violent wind coming from the sky, and let it rush into the sky little by little.


    And in the city of Karon, the cheers of the sky were shaking. The heads protruding from the windows above the streets and roofs looked at the sky shockedly. The huge sky ship started and rushed into it. Clouds, heading all the way higher.


    "Long live Lord Herder!"


    "Long live the Sage Association!"


    "Long live the Rock Kingdom!"


    People rushed to the street, cheering and shouting on the street, venting their emotions.


    Chen Luo looked up at the sky giant ship, his figure suddenly disappeared, and appeared inside the sky giant ship.


    At this time, inside the giant ship, a large number of soldiers of the Sage Association and Locke Kingdom were controlling this war beast, and many people rushed back and forth and reported various situations.


    In the control room at the head of the sky fortress like a giant sky monster, three people are looking at the drawings, looking at the clouds outside, and the colorful light in the sky, the scenery above the clouds , As beautiful as a fairyland.


    "Successful, with the Sage and the annihilation cannon above, we can get fire coverage from the sky to the ground. As long as three more ships are built, with the four giant ships, we can support any part of the kingdom at any time. "


    Aston looked at the map of the Alchemy Continent tiled on the desktop and said excitedly.


    "The surrounding kingdoms have not recovered their vitality from the second counterattack. We can now take advantage of the chase and wipe them out!"


    Lancaster I looked at the territory beyond the Locke Kingdom, already thinking about expanding abroad.


    Herd��s eyes were faint and said, ��These countries can be wiped out, but after the elimination of them, all of our neighboring countries are declared by sovereign sovereigns. As long as war and faith are involved, they will definitely be involved. Are you ready to these Lord Gods?"


    Both Auston and Lanchester I were slightly stunned. They were well aware that at present the Rock Kingdom has no capital to anger the gods.


    The annihilation cannon can deal with the eighth-order mythical strongman, but it is a little difficult to reach the ninth-order half-god. As for the tenth-order they are very clear.


    "The strength of Master Dean is progressing very fast. According to the speed at which you now absorb the power of faith, it may take less than a few decades, only about ten years, you can reach the **** position, as long as you become a system of gods and sages. It will stabilize and there will be no accidents."


    Herder shook his head, "Not as easy as you think."


    "That''s right, now that the 13 main gods supporting the world have landed in the Kingdom of God, they are now integrated into the rules of the whole world. Now they want to land in the Kingdom of God, they can only become ordinary gods, regardless of rank or strength. To them."


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly rang in the control room.


    The three of Herder were taken aback. Their weakest, Lanchester I, also had a sixth order, followed by seventh-order Aston and eighth-order Helder.


    But even with an eighth-order strength, Herder did not sense any power fluctuations or any close breath.


    The stranger emerged out of thin air, so weird and scary.


    Herder and others immediately guarded, backed away a distance, and looked at Chen Luo cautiously.


    From this point of view, Herder and others were a little ignorant.


    Because Chen Luo did not have any breath of extraordinary, just like a mass of nothingness, he could not feel any power.


    But they all understood that the person in front of him could not be an ordinary person and could be silent, so that it appeared out of thin air, even the ninth-order half-god is impossible.


    "Who are you under?"


    Herd''s expression changed, and his heart sank suddenly.


    If it is not the ninth-order half-god, then there is only the tenth-order god.


    Although Herder had long expected that there would be a day when those gods in the sky would pay attention to it, he did not expect to be approached so soon.


    The faces of Auston and Lanchester I also changed terribly, because they also guessed from the words Held said that what appeared to them was a god.


    They were still discussing the problem of the gods, and now a **** appeared suddenly. They secretly groaned in their hearts and felt the end of the world.


    Auston and others did not have the idea of ??running away, because they knew that in front of a god, they could not run even if they wanted to run.


    "I?"


    Chen Luo smiled, but did not answer, but continued to say, "Don''t care who I am, I don''t have any malice to you, on the contrary, I think you are very interesting. But your current actions have caused some dissatisfaction with the gods, It��s not so easy if you want to go to the throne smoothly."


    Herder did not relax his vigilance because of what Chen Luo said, but the extraordinary power surge on his body became stronger, and he was ready to do anything at any time.


    Chen Luo looked at him calmly, "Interesting, you still want to start?"


    Chen Luo stretched his hand slightly, and the strength of Herder''s whole body was imprisoned in an instant, making it difficult to lift half of his strength.


    Herder''s face became extremely ugly in an instant, and he didn''t understand where Chen Luo did.


    Although Herder used to know that the gods were powerful, he did not expect to be so powerful that he had no power to resist.


    "Don''t feel frustrated, don''t you have the courage to shoot at the gods, and get discouraged so quickly?"


    Chen Luo smiled faintly. Heard said to shoot at the gods, he didn''t even care.


    Even if it is the super mother ship Starry Sky, which will be a masterpiece of the alchemy empire in the future, the alchemy weapon on it can directly threaten the gods, and it will not hurt Chen Luo.


    Essentially, everything in the Western Fantasy World is in his mind, whether it is power or material


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1064： Creator

    Chen Luo looked indifferently, slowly glancing at the three, and continued, "When you reach the Divine Throne, there must be a true God.


    However, according to the contract of the gods, the gods must not use more than ten orders of power. Once they exceed the power of the world, they will be rejected by the main world.


    So as long as you can block the other party''s phone call, the main **** will also be repelled and restrained by the power of the world and cannot be shot again.


    Remember, you only have one chance, if you die, it will really die out, no one can save you. "


    After Chen Luo left this sentence, his figure disappeared again out of thin air, leaving Held and others amazed.


    This mysterious man appeared in front of them like a dream bubble, so that they could not grasp and feel the slightest trace, and also let them fully understand the gap between themselves and the gods.


    But Chen Luo did not show any malice. If the other party really wants to deal with them, they are afraid that they can do it in the palm of their hands.


    Soon, what Chen Luo said made the three of them feel nervous. The stone of the sage would be rejected by the gods, which was long expected.


    Because the new faith will invade the power of the belief of the other main gods, making the original battle for faith more intense.


    Especially the universal belief that the Sage Association can easily sweep ordinary people in will only make those gods feel threatened.


    Chen Luo''s appearance has already explained this point. Although he has not started yet, he has clearly told them that some gods are ready to shoot at them, and they are ready to shoot at the most critical time.


    "We have to be fully prepared."


    Auston looked a little dignified. "Our big move must have aroused the attention of the gods. They didn''t shoot. They should be the same as the one who said, just waiting for the opportunity."


    Lanchester I''s face was still full of horror. "President Auston, who was the main **** just now?"


    Herder didn''t speak, but stared at Chen Luo''s disappearing direction, seeming to want to see something.


    Auston frowned and said, "There are currently four women out of the thirteen main gods, and the rest are men, but there are dwarves, orcs, and dragon gods that are not in human form. In addition, the true form of human form is not like him. same.


    Moreover, the main **** can adjust his appearance and lower his incarnation at will. There is no power fluctuation in him. It is difficult to guess which main god. "


    "I think we should have seen the great Creator''s crown."


    Herder suddenly spoke, but what he said exploded in the room like a thunder.


    Auston and Lanchester I were stunned in an instant, and did not react for a while.


    "Make, under the Creator''s crown?"


    "Master Dean, do you admit it?"


    Herder shook his head, "There is nothing wrong with that. Just now, the Lord said that the Lord God cannot directly use more than tenth-order power in the Lord''s world. Even if they appear in the world, they can only use avatars.


    The incarnation may only have the strength of the ninth-order half-god. If so, I can definitely feel the strength of the other party and determine which main **** the other party is.


    But just now I didn''t feel any breath of strength from that person, it felt like it didn''t exist at all.


    And I had no ability to resist in front of him, and even my mental strength was locked.


    Except under the crown of the creator, I really can''t think of a second person with such terrible strength. "


    Auston and Lanchester looked at each other, still could not believe what Helder said.


    "This is a good thing for us."


    Herder suddenly opened his mouth and continued, "Since that man appeared under the crown and gave us a reminder, it means that he recognized our idea. As long as he can withstand the step of ascending to the kingdom of God, he can protect us and build it now. everything of!"


    "indeed so!"


    "Master Dean said yes!"


    Herder pondered for a while, "Send troops to the Kingdom of Cody, and wipe out those enemies who invaded us! Get more believers, and suddenly order nine!"


    Less than a day after Chen Luo appeared, the Kingdom of Locke launched a war against the Kingdom of Cody.


    Under the mobilization of the Herder and Sage Association, a large number of combat airships, steam steel chariots and army troops, with the fortress sky giant ship in the sky as the core, formed a huge army across the border.


    At this time, the terrible combat power of the sky giant was exerted. In the air, it can provide a docking place for combat airships, and can use annihilation artillery to cover the artillery fire on the ground.


    The small countries that were between the Kingdom of Locke and the Kingdom of Cody were completely destroyed, and some did not wait for the Sky Warship to pass by before they directly announced their surrender.


    The sky giant went north all the way and soon entered the territory of the kingdom of Cody.


    In the first head-to-head battle between the two organizations, the Kingdom of Cody collapsed under the power of annihilating artillery terror, declaring that the balance of the war began to lean towards Sumeron.


    With the continuous advancement of the Locke Kingdom, a large number of civilians who were dissatisfied with the Cody Kingdom quickly surrendered to the Locke Kingdom.


    In less than a month, the Kingdom of Cody lost most of its territory.


    The speed of their collapse far exceeded everyone''s imagination, and no one expected that the Cody Kingdom''s powerful body was so vulnerable.


    When the Sky Battleship drove under King Cody, the situation was very similar to the situation in the second counterattack that year, but the offensive and defensive were reversed.


    In the last battle, when the huge sky fortress appeared on the capital of the king, the huge black projection directly darkened the capital of the king, and the airships and combat airships filled the sky with a humming noise.


    Everyone raised their heads and could only see the huge sky fort like a sky whale. Airships and combat airships started to fly out from the back of the whale. This scene completely declared the fall and defeat of the Kingdom of Cody .


    The result of this battle is no suspense. After losing the eighth-order mythical strongman, in the face of Held and the annihilation artillery attack, any resistance is futile.


    When the Locke Kingdom completed the conquest of the southern part of the Alchemy Continent, Chen Luo had returned to the real world at this time.


    "Your Excellency, you are back."


    Chen Luo looked up in amazement, but saw a woman with the appearance of an elf appear in front of him.


    "Huh, are you finished upgrading?"


    Chen Luo recognized the elven woman''s image when the Star was discovered for the first time.


    At this time, the image projected by the Protoss was different from that time. At that time, it was obvious that it was an illusory figure.


    However, although Chen Luo can still see the elf in front of him, it is still virtual, but it is a real person standing there with his naked eyes, including the sound, and he can''t feel the virtual character at all.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1065： Genkai Galaxy

    Chen Luo glanced at it, and knew that Protoss had greatly improved his ability after the upgrade.


    Although this virtual image can''t hide his eyes, the average person and the extraordinary can''t see the difference, thinking that the person in front of him is a real person.


    And what is very interesting is that the voice of Protoss was originally completed by the sound of the captain''s room, and now it seems to be the sound directly emitted from the virtual imaging.


    "Yes, sir, I have completed the upgrade."


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, and the fact that Xing Lingsheng did not upgrade actually did not make much sense to him. Now the role of Xingkong is more of a carrier, a place where no one can disturb.


    "Check to see if there is any trace of the mother''s nest."


    Xing Ling bowed, "During your absence, I have checked the navigation log of this period and found the trace of the mother''s nest."


    Chen Luo blinked, and immediately said, "Location."


    "On the reconnaissance spacecraft number 58452."


    As soon as Chen Luo thought, he disappeared in place, and his figure appeared on the reconnaissance spacecraft.


    This is a star field of nothingness and darkness, like the star field passed by the mother nest in the past, with a smell of death.


    The darkness at this time can''t stop Chen Luo''s vision, even if there is no light source, he can see the outside clearly.


    Chen Luo stood at the window of the reconnaissance spacecraft and looked out. The Zerg army was densely covered, covering the entire void, and he didn''t know how many.


    "Huh, that was... Genkai Galaxy?"


    Chen Luo frowned suddenly, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in the void.


    His figure flickered, moving away from the Zerg army, and began to observe the galaxy in front from a farther perspective.


    After observing for a moment, Chen Luo felt more and more similar as he looked, and he instantly returned to the reconnaissance spacecraft.


    "Xingling, analyze and compare the previous galaxy with the Xuanhai galaxy!"


    Chen Luo had previously drawn the characteristics of the Xuanhai galaxy and entered it into the light brain, so the Protoss knew the general appearance of this galaxy.


    "Your Excellency, after comparison, the galaxy in front of me is indeed the Xuanhai galaxy, but many planets have been swallowed by the Zerg, causing some of them to be missing."


    Chen Luo frowned, and found that the Xuanhai galaxy had surprised him a bit. He didn''t expect the mother nest to appear here.


    Is this a coincidence, or is the mother''s nest directed at the Xuanhai galaxy?


    Chen Luosi thought for a moment, and suddenly sneered. This is probably not a coincidence. He already understood why the mother nest came to the Xuanhai Galaxy.


    At first, Emperor Wuxi controlled the mother nest to the earth, and he suspected that there was a distraction. Now the mother nest appears so coincidentally here. Most of the current mother nest is still controlled by Emperor Wuxi''s distraction, even he That part of the main memory is here in this mother nest.


    In the Western Fantasy World, the emperor Wuxi who was killed by him really didn''t know the information about the high-dimensional world and the Xuanhai galaxy, because the important information has been stripped out by the emperor Wuxi of the earth.


    Now that Emperor Wudi is here, he must know what treasures there are in the galaxy of the Xuanhai galaxy, which can restore him to strength.


    However, Emperor Wuxi should not have imagined that there is an extremely powerful dark mother tree trapped in the Xuanhai galaxy. When Chen Luo was still in the seventh order, he was not necessarily sure of his opponent.


    Now Chen Luo has four runes, and with the breakthrough of the eighth order, he can surely meet the avatar of the dark mother tree again, and he will never have the feeling of horror.


    It''s just that Chen Luo doesn''t know what strength the Dark Mother Tree''s body has reached, but now that Emperor Wuxi is going to enter, then there is no doubt that he will encounter the Dark Mother Tree.


    "Then see who of you two can eat more."


    Thinking of this, Chen Luo smiled faintly, his thoughts moved, and an invisible wave appeared on the entire reconnaissance spacecraft.


    In the void, it seems to be if there is nothing, and the existence of the reconnaissance spacecraft seems to be erased at this moment.


    "Activate the invisible device and follow these Zergs."


    After Chen Luo issued the order, the stealth device on the reconnaissance spacecraft also activated at the same time, speeding toward the Zerg army and flying past.


    Chen Luo''s strength at this time, it is very simple to hide his breath, he can even directly apply a layer of stealth ability to the reconnaissance spacecraft.


    Coupled with the stealth device of the reconnaissance spacecraft itself, even if it is directly mixed with the Zerg army, they are not even aware of it.


    Chen Luo extended his spiritual power into it, and instantly realized the strength of these Zergs.


    These Zergs have different forms, and apparently evolved a body suitable for different environments, but today the worst have fifth-order strength, among which there are small mother nest avatars, which also have about eighth-order strength.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes. If the avatar had eight-level strength, it means that the mother nest body controlled by Emperor Wuxi was only afraid of having nine-level or even ten-level strength.


    Chen Luo didn''t care at all, even if the mother nest had tenth-level strength at this time, as long as he found its body, he didn''t care about it.


    Now Chen Luo wants to find a way to enter the Xuanhai galaxy. Emperor Wuxi can lead the way ahead.


    Under the leadership of this mother nest avatar, wherever the Zerg army traveled along the way, it was devastated, and countless planets were eaten away, leaving only one piece of nothingness and death.


    As they continued to advance, a red planet suddenly appeared in front of them, creeping like living creatures.


    Chen Luo''s eyes narrowed, and he felt a bit familiar.


    "This is? Seeds from the dark mother tree?"


    At this moment, the Zerg army has engulfed everything that can be swallowed, leaving only this red planet.


    When the Zerg army flew towards this red planet, it was swept into it by countless vines and was swallowed by this planet.


    The Zerg army flies towards the red planet like a fatal one, and this planet also constantly devours the Zerg army coming from all directions. At this point, the mother nest avatar finally knew that the red planet seemed to be difficult to deal with. When it screamed out, it saw all the zergs rush towards the red planet below.


    The Red Planet showed a face and face, and the sky of red thorns came out of the air, but it was attacked first.


    The mother''s nest was not willing to be outdone, and her mouth spit out another black fire of void.


    However, like what Chen Luo had encountered before, although the Fire of the Void can burn everything, but the number of vines is too large, and a new part quickly grows out.


    Countless red wattles screamed, the teeth of the claws shattered all the zergs on the road, and the rest of the thorns swallowed up the torn zergs.


    In the moment of kung fu, thorns like Optimus Prime surrounded the Zerg in the void, and then began strangling and devouring.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1066： Tier 10 Mother Nest

    Chen Luo looked indifferently at the battle below, and was not interested in all this.


    That red planet is also one of the seeds of the dark mother tree, and it also has god-level strength. This mother nest is just a avatar, where will it be a god-level opponent.


    Even if the number is large, it is a matter of time for the fire of the void to be destroyed by the seeds of the dark mother tree.


    Sure enough, did not exceed Chen Luo''s expectations.


    Under the anger of the seeds of the dark mother tree, they instantly stretched out countless tentacles, enveloped all the Zerg in the void, and then began to devour them.


    The battle lasted less than an hour, and all the Zerg, including the mother nest avatar, were swallowed up.


    And the seed of the dark mother tree seems to have become very powerful after engulfing a large number of Zergs, and did not end well.


    After its power has skyrocketed, a space channel has emerged in front of the eyes, and the dark mother tree''s avatar comes again, pumping its power cleanly, and then drilled into the space channel, disappearing without a trace. .


    Chen Luo did not have any plans to shoot, but let the reconnaissance spacecraft fly towards the direction of the Xuanhai galaxy.


    As he moved closer and closer to the Xuanhai galaxy, Chen Luo discovered something was wrong, because outside the Xuanhai galaxy, there was almost nothing and nothing.


    He just understood at a glance that Emperor Wuxi, this guy, was afraid that he would devour all the material around the Xuanhai galaxy.


    Whether it is life, or other things, it is used to grow.


    That''s why the star fields of death and silence are everywhere, and Emperor Wudi is ready to use the quantity to open the door of the Xuanhai galaxy.


    Chen Luo pondered, and Emperor Wudi��s divine strength could only be trapped in the Xuanhai galaxy for thousands of years, and the means inside were only afraid to exceed his imagination.


    Chen Luo let the soul out and began to observe the entire Xuanhai galaxy.


    But soon, Chen Luo found himself in vain.


    The area of ??this galaxy is vast and immense. Even with Chen Luo''s spiritual power at this time, it can only cover a few planets.


    If you want to view the entire Xuanhai galaxy, I''m afraid he will be at level ten.


    However, under this review, Chen Luo found many strange places.


    This large array of galaxies does not seem to exist, and his spiritual power can penetrate into it, and even extend to certain planets inside.


    The planets in the galaxy have a lot of life, and some have no signs of life. Just like most galaxies in the universe, there is nothing special.


    But the more this is, the more Chen Luo feels something is wrong, which shows the strength of the people in formation.


    It''s just that people unknowingly break in, and then get stuck inside and never get out again.


    Chen Luo looked outside the entire galaxy from many angles, but the result was the same every time.


    During this time, Chen Luo did not find anything strange, but saw many scenes where the mother nest and the seeds of the dark mother tree were fighting.


    In most cases, it is the seed victory of the dark mother tree, and a small part of the mother nest avatar wins by the number and the fire of the void.


    In this process, Chen Luo did not find the mother''s nest body, which is the emperor Wudi himself.


    This guy didn''t know where he was hiding and never showed up.


    Chen Luo is not in a hurry either, Emperor Wuxi may be in the rank of advancement, or may be preparing to enter the Xuanhai galaxy.


    Since he had sent the Zerg here, he would never let them feed the seeds of the Dark Mother Tree.


    Chen Luo thought of this, he suddenly moved in his heart, maybe Emperor Wuxi really deliberately sent a head to the Dark Mother Tree, let them devour the Zerg.


    These two creatures have strong phagocytosis, and may have something in common.


    Emperor Wuxi must know that there is a dark mother tree in it, and what he will face when he enters. It is impossible for him to have no preparation at all.


    Those Zerg may have a problem, after the dark mother tree is swallowed, there will be hidden dangers and the like.


    However, Chen Luo didn''t care too much. No matter what means Emperor Wudi had prepared, all he had to do was to let it explore the way in front, and then watch it fight with the Dark Mother Tree first.


    This is the ten days that have passed, and at this time, there was a wave of space power in the void.


    Chen Luo, who was originally meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the void in front.


    I saw a water-like ripple appearing in a dead void, and an extremely large creature came out of it.


    When it came out, a huge black shadow came out, and its body was almost the same as the one behind it.


    In less than a few minutes, there were dozens of huge black shadows floating in the void, and they meandered forward and walked across the void slowly.


    They are far apart and seem inconspicuous. The actual size is extremely huge, each of which is almost the size of a planet!


    These huge black shadows had black scales standing upright on their backs, as if they were integrated into the void.


    The huge bone wings on their side stretch and stretch like a legendary wild beast, incredible and huge.


    Even Chen Luo couldn''t help being surprised when he saw these mother nests.


    Each of these mother nests has a tenth-order strength, a huge body like a moving planet.


    "This guy is really ruthless. I''m afraid that only dozens of galaxies and gods will be swallowed in order to appear more than fifty god-level mother nests. If you swallow this guy, the universe can finish him."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and Emperor Wudi waited for only 50 god-level mother nests to appear, apparently knowing how dangerous the Xuanhai galaxy is.


    If this is not done, he is not afraid to go in.


    Chen Luo''s mental strength swept over one by one, but he could not distinguish which was the body of the mother''s nest.


    Chen Luo understood a little bit in a flash, these mother nests are all avatars, and they are all ontology.


    Emperor Wuyi can freely transfer consciousness in these fifty mother nests, no matter which one is dead, he can be transferred to another mother nest in a moment.


    "It''s quite well prepared."


    Chen Luo chuckled, but looked at the past unhurriedly, to see what Emperor Wuxi wanted to do.


    The next moment, Chen Luo was surprised to find that Emperor Wuxi did not enter the Xuanhai galaxy, and scattered the mother nest of fifty heads of the **** level and flew in different directions.


    "What is he doing?"


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but wonder, but soon he discovered what Emperor Wuxi wanted to do.


    Those god-level mother nests have been rushed towards the seeds of the dark mother tree scattered outside the Xuanhai galaxy. He obviously intends to devour these unrecovered seeds before entering the Xuanhai galaxy.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1067： Explode

    Chen Luo was still watching beside him. He wanted to see what kind of ability he had to reach the mother nest of the tenth order.


    The ninth-tier mother nest has the ability to kill the seeds of the dark mother tree. Now the fifty-ten-tenth mother nest is even more needless to say, not to mention the innumerable Zerg army behind them.


    The battle pattern of the mother nest is very direct, and it directly pounces towards the dark mother tree seeds.


    Both species have the size of a planet, and violent collisions in the void caused the entire void to oscillate.


    Insects are intertwined with countless tentacles, they devour and bite each other.


    But as Chen Luo expected, even the seeds of the dark mother tree that reached the power of the gods were not opponents of the mother nest.


    Within the range sensed by Chen Luo, in less than half an hour, all the seeds of the dark mother tree were swallowed up by the mother nest controlled by Emperor Wuxi.


    At this time, the dark mother tree in the Xuanhai galaxy also seemed to sense the changes outside. Many space doors were opened, and those seeds were recovered in advance before being swallowed by the mother nest.


    After resolving the seeds of the dark mother tree, the mother nest did not stay for a while, but continued to fly in the direction of the Xuanhai galaxy, followed by the mighty Zerg army.


    But to Chen Luo''s surprise, these mother nests are still scattered in every corner of the galaxy, and did not directly break into it.


    When Chen Luozhen was a little puzzled, he sensed that all of the mother''s mouth organs were open, and gave a sharp spiritual roar into the void.


    I saw a wave of ripples spreading rapidly, and pushed forward quickly.


    boom!


    There was nothing in front of it, but there was a terrifying shock of energy.


    For the first time, the mother nest was knocked and flew out, and even the shell was torn to a clear crack.


    The Zerg next to and behind him couldn''t even support it for a moment under the energy storm, and was torn to pieces in an instant, leaving no scum left.


    When the energy storm gradually dissipated, Chen Luo suddenly narrowed his eyes because he felt a huge formation appear in front of him.


    After stimulating the energy of the anti-shock, the mental storm of the mother nest also exposed the large array of galaxies to the eyes, and it is no longer as traceable as before.


    At this time, dozens of mother nests rammed towards the galaxy''s large array, and then fell prone.


    Chen Luo froze a little, his mental power extended quickly, and even felt that the mother nest was devouring the energy of the galaxy.


    Chen Luo suddenly understood the intention of Emperor Wuxi. He devoured this large array of galaxies not only to advance ranks, but also to destroy this large array. Even if he entered, he was not afraid of coming out.


    Chen Luo laughed dumbly, and this guy, Emperor Wudi, really counted.


    But this large array of galaxies is arranged by the power of the high-dimensional world. If it is really so easy to be gnawed off, that is the hell.


    Emperor Wuxi didn''t seem to care about this at all, and ordered all Zergs to rush toward the galaxy.


    The mother nest of fifty heads of spirit level, coupled with countless Zergs, began to nibble at the energy of the galaxy.


    What is weird is that no matter how the mother nest and the Zerg swallow, these energies quickly breed at the moment they are eaten, as if they are endless, they cannot be eaten at all.


    However, Emperor Wuxi didn''t seem to care about this at all. This was to immerse himself in directing all Zerg forces to continue to devour energy.


    In the process of constant devouring, a large number of Zerg began to advance.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned, and at this speed, the whole Zerg would become a tenth order god.


    When Chen Luo thought of the Zerg race of hundreds of millions of gods, that shouldn''t be too terrible, he would have to retreat.


    He groaned slightly, and when he was about to shoot, he suddenly saw a space door open.


    The entire Zerg army was busy eating a large array of galaxies while drilling hundreds of black giant trees from the space gate.


    The moment these black trees appeared, they soared to the size of a planet.


    Hundreds of giant trees are intertwined, and endless vines are intertwined into a dark shade that covers the mother nest and Zerg below.


    Emperor Wuxi seemed to be aware of the crisis at this time, and he felt a huge threat from these vines.


    All the mother nests opened their mouths at the same time, spitting the fire of the void against the giant black trees, trying to burn the black vines.


    Unexpectedly, though, the fires of the void ignited the vines at the beginning, but soon those vines opened their mouths, swallowing all the fires of the void.


    These dark giant trees, continue to move forward, covering the mother and those Zerg army, and then began to devour.


    In just a few breaths, the lower-order Zerg were swallowed up by the dark giant tree.


    Only those higher-ranking mother nests are still struggling, spitting the fire of the void, and biting the black vines with their claws and other mouthparts.


    When Chen Luo saw this place, he suddenly felt a sigh of relief.


    The characteristics of engulfing all matter with the fire of the void can''t help but the avatar of the dark mother tree, showing how strong its body is.


    At the same time, the mother nest controlled by Emperor Wuxi faced the danger of being swallowed, and seemed to have reached the end of the road.


    And at this moment, one of the mother nests suddenly swelled, and the next moment a white light burst out of its body.


    This is an indescribable white light.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was only white, that kind of terrifying white.


    At this moment, the avatar of the dark mother tree in the entire void was washed away, and even the nearby Zerg were not spared. They were washed away by white light.


    Chen Luo''s pupils shrank suddenly, and at that moment, he felt an extremely violent energy emanating from the mother''s nest.


    It was a quintessential force of destruction, and there was no other feeling except destruction.


    Chen Luo knew that it should be a must-have technique prepared by Emperor Wuxi. He stored all the forces engulfed by the mother''s nest, and then in extreme danger, compressed these forces and then detonated like a nuclear bomb.


    A god-level creature explodes, and the effect is naturally devastating.


    And Emperor Wuxi prepared fifty such nuclear bombs, as long as the situation is wrong, one can be detonated.


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but frowned. If one or two exploded, he wasn''t afraid, but if these things detonated at the same time, even if he was afraid, he wouldn''t dare to say that he could definitely withdraw.


    Just when Chen Luo was a little surprised, another portal opened in the void, and there were thousands of avatars of the dark mother tree.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1068： Transform

    Seeing this scene, Chen Luo couldn��t help but laugh, and the dark mother tree didn��t know how many years it was in the Xuanhai galaxy, even before Emperor Wudi��s deity was still alive ten thousand years ago.


    Although the dark mother tree can''t come out, but in the past tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many avatars have been cultivated. Emperor Wu''s attempt to pile up the dark mother tree by quantity is simply a delusion.


    However, at this time, one of the mother nests opened her mouth again and sprayed a ripple into the void.


    At the same time, several space channels were torn open, and there were countless Zergs over there, rushing out of it again.


    As they rushed out, the tenth-order mother nests opened space channels one after another, and more Zergs were introduced.


    When Chen Luo saw this place, he was a little surprised by the amount.


    At first glance, he was all Zerg, and from top to bottom, there was no gap at all.


    Even Chen Luo didn''t expect that Emperor Wuxi had hoarded so many Zergs, and it was still hidden in another cosmic space. Through space channels, they could be brought over at any time.


    At this moment, Chen Luo''s vision was also blocked, and he had to use his mental strength to observe the situation inside.


    He suddenly smiled, "Is these two guys really more than who?"


    The dark mother tree''s avatars don''t care about these, they emit a dazzling black light at the moment of their appearance, and then a black beam with a thickness of thousands of meters sweeps from all directions.


    These black lights are terrifying to the Zerg. All the insects nearby were killed by these thousands of black beams in a flash.


    It was like a surging big river, suddenly stopped.


    The water of the river disappeared, and the sediment on the river channel was seen.


    The disappearing river is the dead insect, and the mud is the dead body of the insect.


    After a few seconds or so, the subsequent Zergs poured out like a fountain again, and continued to pounce on the avatars of the dark mother trees.


    The dark mother tree''s avatar seems to need to replenish energy after emitting those devastating black lights, and there is no light beam that can release the black again.


    And at this time, all the Zergs had already pounced on them and began to bite frantically.


    The dark mother tree''s avatar was not to be outdone, vines stretched out and intertwined, and tentacle vines entangled the zergs one after another, and began to devour each other.


    The mother nests of the tenth order, turned around and continued to devour the power of the galaxy, ignoring the battle below.


    The Zerg, unable to approach the battlefield, also followed the mother nest to devour the power of the galaxy.


    Chen Luo understood at this moment that Emperor Wuxi was preparing to fill the space with quantity, so that the dark mother tree could not intervene, so that he could have time to extract the power of the galaxy to complete the promotion.


    At this time, the Zerg and the dark mother tree''s avatars engulfed each other, and the two kept going up and down for a while.


    They all seemed to be desperately desperate, knowing that they would gain strength by swallowing one more point, and they would have one more chance of survival, but they would not be able to win or lose at the moment.


    At this moment, those mother nests that ate the large bursts of power of the galaxy began to shake, and one after another worm eggs were separated from the body. The worm eggs quickly broke and grew into a small sapling.


    In a flash, these saplings quickly grew up and flew towards the dark mother tree''s avatar, and then quickly attached to the dark mother tree''s branches, greedily swallowing every trace of the dark mother tree''s strength.


    Chen Luo also noticed this detail at this moment, and he knew what was happening with only a little thought.


    After the mother nest devoured the dark mother tree avatar and those seeds, it had decomposed the enemy''s ability, and created the same, or even restrained, the dark mother tree zerg.


    Chen Luo had to admire the emperor''s innocence. This guy was afraid that he would have been premeditated. He knew that there was a dark mother tree, so he began to premeditate.


    Chen Luo still looked at the meaning of not shooting. He now needs to know how strong Emperor Wuxi and the Dark Mother Tree are, and whether they still have any cards.


    Since the dark mother tree is from a high-dimensional world, it is impossible to do so.


    It was only at this moment that the dark mother tree''s avatar seemed to see falling into the wind.


    The dark saplings born from those mother nests got into the dark mother tree''s avatar in a very short time.


    A moment later, the avatars of the dark mother tree began to shake violently, and countless black branches spread wildly, twitching rapidly in the void.


    Wherever they passed, the Zerg were torn to pieces.


    This intense struggle did not last long, and one of the dark mother tree''s avatars suddenly flew towards the other dark mother tree''s avatar.


    The situation quickly turned into a fight between the dark mother trees, and the Zerg attacked the dark mother tree, which was obviously your own.


    Chen Luo squinted his eyes, and Emperor Wuxi even used these hatched dark saplings to transform the dark mother tree''s avatar.


    "I didn''t expect the mother''s nest to grow up, but it has such a strong potential. Only after fighting with the other party a few times, I directly found a way to restrain the enemy.


    No wonder he can bring out so many Zergs, with the terrible mother nest, it is estimated to have swallowed trillions of planets. "


    Chen Luo frowned. The phagocytosis ability and reproduction ability of the mother''s nest were amazing. It is estimated that these Zergs may not be all.


    In the moment Chen Luo thought about, the situation in front of him became extremely chaotic, and more and more zergs died in the battle between the dark mother tree avatars.


    And more and more dark mother trees are transformed by mother nests and become part of the Zerg.


    Less than half an hour later, all the dark mother tree avatars were successfully transformed by the mother nest.


    But at this time, Chen Luo suddenly discovered that in the countless dense tide of insects, there was suddenly one more person. She was wearing a yellow dress and her smooth long hair was floating behind her head.


    A strange figure appeared in the dense Zerg group, which appeared extremely abrupt. Chen Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and covered the past towards the woman.


    But in a flash, it was discovered that this woman not only possessed the power of the world''s gods, but even a vigorous power in her body, like a sun, which may explode at any time.


    "This is the body of the dark mother tree?"


    Chen Luo was startled, but soon felt wrong. If it was really the dark mother tree, she would have been out long ago, and she could not be trapped here.


    This should be a more powerful avatar of the dark mother tree. When she saw that the tree-like avatar had no way to the mother nest, she sent this avatar.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1069： Fierce battle

    The moment the woman in the yellow shirt appeared, she waved with her hand and saw a series of electric snakes rolling, looming.


    Immediately afterwards, the electro-optics began to dazzle, and then frantically centered on her, expanding rapidly towards the front.


    Within an instant, an endless sea of ??thunder and lightning was formed.


    Thunderstorms thundered in the Thunder Sea, followed by tens of millions of thick lightning bolts falling from above.


    The lightning was not straight, but meandering down, forming a huge power grid in the air.


    As the lightning that fell from the Thunder Pond became more and more dense, the scale of the power grid also became larger and larger.


    But in an instant, the power grid covered the entire world, including the mother nest and the Zerg, which became the target of its attack.


    Lightning covered the whole space.


    Countless electric currents blasted down from the grid, and ploughed across the Zerg.


    The moment they touched the grid, they disappeared.


    Under that intensity, they can''t even leave ash.


    Within this range, all Zergs below Tier 10 were killed. None of them could escape, and the entire space suddenly became clean.


    Chen Luo saw this scene from afar, and he couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    Judging from the destructive power and power of this thunderbolt, even if he uses the power of the thunder rune to release it, the power is not so.


    This shows that the strength of the dark mother tree can not be underestimated, at least much stronger than those of the tenth-level mother nest.


    However, although the remaining tenth-order mother nest looked very painful, but it resisted, and it voluntarily greeted Leihai.


    "What does Emperor Wuxi want to do?"


    Chen Luo was a little surprised, but soon he understood, "Does this guy want to use Thunder to temper his body?"


    Soon, Chen Luo found out that it was really the same as what he had guessed. Emperor Wudi went up against the current and had already entered the Leihai.


    There are countless currents of hundreds of meters thick blasting the mother nests, quickly burning a burnt black on its shell.


    Those Zergs above Tier 10 will be directly blown away by such a current, but the Tien Mother Nest is only darkened, it looks like it has just rolled from the coal pile, but the body has not been damaged. destroy.


    More violent currents soon arrived, directly chopping on the shells of these dozens of mother nests.


    The electric current passed through its huge body, and its shell began to crack apart, as if it had been too long and too long for the earth to be wet with rain. The dry and cracked people looked and felt numb.


    After the skin cracked, the red meat underneath was exposed, and even hot air came out of it.


    But it didn''t take long for these shells to begin to heal automatically, and the color became deeper.


    When the thunder and lightning covered the past, although these shells could still be crushed again, they obviously became stronger.


    The mother nests sent out painful and sharp screams, and rushed into Leihai in the sky again.


    Lei Hai seems to be spiritual in general, and feels that he can be provoked to destroy all the power and authority.


    The current in the Thunder Pond rolled over even more violently, followed by countless currents and angered dragons blasting out of the Thunder Pond, and then bombarded these mother nests.


    The moment the electric current hits the mother''s nest, its shell begins to crumble again and begins to be stripped...


    If you slow down the speed hundreds of times, you can see this terrifying scene.


    The electric current hit the front of him. After the shell on the front of it shattered, even the flesh inside began to be stripped off by the lightning, and then flew out behind him.


    Like a hurricane, it took away the outer shell and flesh and blood, leaving only the skeleton inside.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes. He could see that these mother nests were not dead, but the strength of the bones was rapidly increasing.


    Judging from the powerful self-healing ability of the mother nest just now, I am afraid that it will soon heal and the body will be strengthened again.


    "court death."


    The woman in yellow shirt seemed to sneer coldly, looking at those mother nests in Leihai indifferently, she said in a cold voice, "The bug in the lower realm, dare to provoke me! Let''s die!"


    When her words were over, the current in Leihai turned into purple and black, extremely solid, and looked far less than the blue thunderbolts before, but the power was extremely terrible.


    In the purple-black Thunder Sea, the currents swell and rotate, gathering together to form a huge vortex, as if forming a huge patio, and then roared toward the skeleton of the mother nest below.


    The mother''s nest couldn''t scream out at this time, but even the posture rushed up unavoidably.


    At the next moment, the skeleton of the mother''s nest and Zidian rubbed a harsh sound, and then there was a burst of green smoke on the skeleton, and the phalanx immediately became black.


    Then the skeleton broke with a crack, and the whole huge body began to crack.


    The purple-black thunderbolt coiled back and forth within the mammoth skeleton of the mother nest, bursts of crisp sounds came out, and the huge bones of the mother nest were continuously exploded by the purple electricity.


    Finally, all the skeletons of the mother''s nest were crushed by purple electricity, and their bodies were turned into powder.


    died?


    Chen Luo frowned slightly, he faintly felt that Emperor Wudi should have died so easily.


    "reptile."


    The woman in the yellow shirt said two words lightly, and then began to become faint.


    Although she won, she didn''t think she had anything to be proud of. She was a high-dimensional world, but she just killed a reptile in the lower realm, so of course there was nothing to be proud of.


    But just as she was about to disappear, a cloud of blood appeared in the sky.


    That''s blood, really blood.


    Blood coagulated in the sky, then formed blood vessels, formed veins, then flesh, shell, and then a mother nest intact appeared.


    As if nothing happened before, it was an illusion.


    At this time, although there was only one mother nest, its size was even larger, and the mysterious lightning pattern appeared on the outer shell of the body.


    "This guy is actually using the power of the Dark Mother Tree to fuse all the avatars to make him more powerful than the flesh, but also the power of all the avatars, so that his strength has once again increased by at least ten times."


    Chen Luo couldn''t help but sigh, just glanced at it from a distance, he knew what happened.


    The yellow-shirt woman was stunned for a moment, her figure solidified again, and looking at the mother nest in front of her, her look became a little ugly, and then she was furious.


    Her eyesight is not bad, and she discovered this at this moment.


    "Damn ants!"


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the fastest literature update in the world.

 Chapter 1070： Is it unexpected

    The woman in the yellow shirt snorted angrily, raised her hand and grabbed the new brood void, and a wave of invisible fluctuations spread.


    She obviously raised her hand, and the huge body of the brood was already shrouded in a strange aura.


    Chen Luo looked in the void, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. The power used by the woman in the yellow shirt seemed to have exceeded the scope of the power of cultivation, and had nothing to do with weather aura.


    This is an extremely profound power, and it is no longer the single power of heaven and earth vitality.


    In this piece of void, all the power that can be used is activated by her at this moment.


    It seemed that she had already controlled the power of almost the entire void, and she could easily use everything contained in this world.


    This kind of encirclement controls a certain aura, not the power of cultivation, but one of the original powers that exist in the universe.


    Chen Luo was a little surprised. This was obviously the way the high-dimensional world used power, and he immediately felt his concentration.


    Chen Luo has now derived the power of the four magic runes, and has mastered the use of the world''s original power, but the technique used by the woman in the yellow shirt is slightly different from that used by him.


    Chen Luo now saw the use of the clone of the Dark Mother Tree, and instantly felt the difference between the two.


    In essence, this is no longer a certain force, but an attack that is almost a folding dimension.


    "Humble reptile!"


    The woman in the yellow shirt looked at the trapped brood with contempt, "Your power is not on the same level as mine. When you are still using power, I no longer need to use any power."


    The trapped brood let out a silent roar, seeming to be suffering some kind of great pain.


    "Don''t you yearn for power, you can swallow everything, come and taste this power, can you swallow it."


    The woman in the yellow shirt walked forward, leaping across the endless void in one step, and came to the huge brood.


    She stretched out her hand and entered the strange aura, "This world is made up of rules, and above the rules is the origin of this world. The origin of the lower realm is like an arm to me! Let''s taste this The taste of the origin of the world!"


    The woman in the yellow shirt stretched her hand into the aura and touched the shell of the mother''s nest.


    At this moment, a strange force began to pour into the body of the brood.


    In the next moment, even Chen Luo in the distance seemed to hear a crisp sound, and the whole body of the mother nest seemed to be strongly compressed, and began to twist and struggle constantly.


    Scary cracks began to appear on the carapace, and the flesh and blood broke apart again. In a very short period of time, the whole brood broke apart again, and then disappeared.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, and he faintly felt that the fellow Di Wushang hadn''t completely died yet, and the powerful vitality of the brood was the same as the undead Xiaoqiang.


    Even under this destructive source of power, it may not necessarily die.


    The woman in the yellow shirt seemed to be aware of this too, she turned around abruptly, and then found another brood not far away.


    "You **** bug!"


    The woman in the yellow shirt snorted angrily, and her hand was emptied again, and the strange aura appeared again, directly torn the mother nest again.


    But within a short time, another brood appeared, and this time it appeared faster than last time.


    The eyes of the woman in the yellow shirt suddenly widened. She had already seen that the **** thing, the brood, was actually adapting to its original power. As the number of destructions increased, the stronger it resisted this power.


    "impossible!"


    The woman in the yellow shirt didn''t seem to expect that the mother nest was not afraid of her own power at all, and even became stronger and stronger under the crush of the original power.


    She screamed, and a more powerful force surging out, already using her most powerful force.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the mother nest at this time also emitted the same wave of fluctuations.


    Chen Luo''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he already felt that it was the same original strength.


    Di Wushang, this guy can even swallow the original power and perform transformation simulations.


    The look of the woman in the yellow shirt also became extremely ugly in an instant, because she was also keenly aware of this.


    But at this time the two forces had already collided, and the surrounding environment had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The surrounding stars were pushed away from their original orbits and then collided.


    A devastating disaster occurred, one after another planets shattered, and even the large array of galaxies outside the Xuanhai Galaxy was shocked violently at this moment.


    Chen Luo couldn''t stand it anymore when he saw it. He knew that if he continued to stand idly by, the brood would only grow stronger and more difficult to deal with.


    He has no hatred with the Dark Mother Tree, and there is no conflict of interest, but he and Emperor Wushang are enemies of life and death.


    This guy, like the Hundred-legged Insect, couldn''t kill him anyway, and Chen Luo had already felt an extreme disgust in his heart.


    When Chen Luo reached his current realm, he rarely had any strong emotions, because everything had been looked down upon, and there were fewer and fewer people and things worthy of attention and care.


    So when Chen Luo felt disgust, he would naturally wipe out the source of this disgust.


    Chen Luo''s figure suddenly disappeared from the reconnaissance spacecraft and appeared in front of the mother''s nest. He stretched out his hand and pressed it down towards its huge body.


    "It''s you!!"


    Emperor Wushang, who hadn''t made a sound even after fighting against the mother tree of darkness, suddenly issued a very strong mental roar from the body of the mother nest.


    This roar was full of anger and killing intent, and the space of the shock was trembling.


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, and said casually, "Is it unexpected? You should be very clear that there can only be one you and I in this world."


    When the woman in the yellow shirt saw Chen Luo''s strange appearance, she was also shocked, and there was a little surprise on her face.


    Because from beginning to end, she didn''t discover how Chen Luo appeared.


    The Huang Sha woman looked over immediately, and she knew who it was in the next moment.


    "You are the one who got the inheritance of Xuan Tianjun''s lower realm!"


    Chen Luo glanced at the woman in the yellow shirt, but only slightly nodded. After saying hello, a blue light burst into his hand.


    Di Wushang felt a sense of extreme danger in an instant. He immediately controlled the body of the brood and released the original power absorbed from the woman in the yellow shirt.


    However, when that power was surging out, Chen Luo did not dodge.


    When the violent power of the brood was about to hit Chen Luo, the power stopped.


    The violent breath seemed to have turned into a rock that would never move again, floating just so cold in the air.


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand and touched the original power released by the brood.


    Like I created the world, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) I created the world with the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 1071： Go to hell

    "What power is this!!"


    Di Wushang watched in astonishment as his power was frozen in the void, he couldn''t believe this fact at all.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to die."


    Chen Luo''s voice was incomparably indifferent, stretched out his hand and pushed forward slightly, and the force whistled and rolled back, all of which sank into the huge body of the brood.


    The body of the brood was disintegrated again at this moment. Unlike before, this disintegration did not allow the brood to reorganize again.


    Emperor Wushang discovered with horror that the regeneration ability of the brood was stopped at this moment.


    "Impossible! Why! Why can you master a stronger power than me!"


    Di Wushang roared angrily, his tone was so unwilling to be so sad, as if the whole world owed him.


    Chen Luo knew why Emperor Wushang was not reconciled, because he was also the owner of Hunyuan Pen, but his fate was not good.


    It was finally reborn with the body of the brood. After so many years of camping, but in the end still couldn''t escape Chen Luo''s palm, anyone would feel unwilling to change it.


    "There have never been so many whys in this world."


    Chen Luo said indifferently, "The brood is indeed terrible, given you enough time to grow, you might really be able to threaten me.


    But when it comes to controlling power, you are still too far away. "


    Chen Luo continued to walk forward, and Emperor Wushang found that his huge body was motionless.


    This kind of imprisonment left him with no solution.


    After Chen Luo comprehended the four magic runes, he had completely controlled the two fundamental forces of time and space in this world, which was far different from him who used the space channel at that time.


    For example, Chen Luo is walking forward step by step, while the brood is motionless.


    The woman in the yellow shirt was not affected, her face changed, and she could already see what power it was.


    Chen Luo let go of the time in the space around him, and time flows according to normal operations.


    And he stopped the time in the space near the brood, time does not move, everything does not move.


    This is not imprisonment, this is cessation.


    Chen Luo walked to the mother''s nest and put his hands on the mother''s body again, "Since you are so unwilling, then I will let you die to understand.


    The combination of space and time power is the root of all this, whether in this world or other universes, it is controlled by these two fundamental forces, and even I think the high-dimensional world is no exception.


    "I can divide space freely. For example, you can divide your body into countless spatial components.


    I can let go of your eyes and make you blink.


    You can also let go of the space in your mouth so you can''t breathe.


    Naturally, I can also control the regenerating parts of your body and stop them, even if you have strong regeneration ability, there is no way to continue. "


    Chen Luo said indifferently, "Okay, you can go to death."


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void, and the whole body of the brood began to change at an extremely fast speed.


    From now on, the huge purple body began to shrink rapidly, turning into the black body before being caught and attacked by the woman in the yellow shirt, but the change did not stop because of this, and the transformation continued.


    In less than a moment, the body of the mother''s nest became the same as when Chen Luo first saw it in the Xuanhai Galaxy.


    The expression of the woman in the yellow shirt changed slightly, she had already judged what Chen Luo was doing at this time.


    He actually reversed time partially, causing the body of the brood to start to reverse back.


    As long as the power gained through time is taken away.


    The woman in the yellow shirt watched the body of the mother''s nest constantly change and shrink, as if a slide, shrinking rapidly.


    In an instant, the mother''s nest turned into a palm-sized worm egg.


    Chen Luo casually pinched the worm egg in the palm of his hand, and then a ray of black void fire lit up, and the whole worm egg burned.


    There was a heart-piercing wailing inside the egg, but it disappeared in a moment.


    Chen Luo knew that this was the sound of the death of the mother nest, not the emperor Wushang.


    "Come out!"


    A faint illusory shadow was dragged out by Chen Luo from the worm egg. It was the soul of Emperor Wushang.


    When it comes to the realm of Emperor Wushang, it is not difficult for the body to be broken and the soul still exists, and Emperor Wushang has existed in the state of divine soul for many years.


    He just wanted to hide in the eggs and pretend to be dead, but Chen Luo would let him do what he wanted.


    After the shadow of Emperor Wushang was pulled out, Chen Luo''s palm sprayed out a black void fire.


    The fire surrounded the soul of Emperor Wushang, and then his soul became thinner and thinner.


    "Ten...Nine...Eight...Seven..."


    When Chen Luo counted down to two, the black flame went out, and his soul could not even be left behind.


    Chen Luo suddenly tore open the space and entered the space crack.


    As soon as he disappeared, a huge fission occurred in the nearby space. The horrible power in the mother''s nest body was only stopped for countless times, and it did not disappear.


    When Emperor Wushang and Mother Nest disappeared at the same time, these violent forces were all released, and this star field was destroyed.


    "Still not comfortable enough."


    Chen Luo said to himself, according to his expectation, these forces should also disappear with the flow of time.


    His current control of time has not yet reached its limit.


    The limit he can change now is the misplaced control of time, so Emperor Wushang will become helpless.


    But what really happened would still happen, such as the power released by the Emperor Wushang.


    If the limit of time control is reached, Chen Luo will be able to keep what really happened from happening.


    This is a difficult concept to understand, so if it is actually controlled, it becomes more difficult.


    Chen Luo looked at the woman in the yellow shirt at this time, and it is not surprising that she was unscathed.


    That kind of power has extremely terrifying lethality for ordinary life and even ordinary gods, but the Dark Mother Tree is after all a creature in the high-dimensional world.


    When you reach this level, you won''t be easily hurt by this power.


    "It''s okay, let''s talk about it?"


    Chen Luo stood with his hands behind and looked at the yellow sand woman.


    The woman in the yellow shirt looked at Chen Luo with a faint expression, "You deserve to be a person who has acquired the inheritance of Xuantianjun, you are growing very fast.


    It has only been such a short time since we met last time, and your strength has reached this level, and it is no different from the lower gods in the high-dimensional world. "


    "Oh?"


    Chen Luo suddenly became interested, "I am here this time to know about the high-dimensional world. I wonder if you can tell?"

 Chapter 1072： The first threshold

    The woman in the yellow shirt showed a slight surprise when she heard the words, "Since you have obtained the inheritance of Xuan Tianjun, it is only a matter of time before you enter the high-dimensional world. Why are you eager to know the news there now."


    "A sense of crisis has been lingering around me. I know that the threat comes from the high-dimensional world, but I can''t know what it is. I believe you should know what it is."


    Chen Luo faintly explained, because he knew that the woman in the yellow shirt must understand what he meant.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the sensitivity to crisis. Since the Dark Mother Tree is a creature in the high-dimensional world, it will certainly be familiar to this point.


    Sure enough, the woman in the yellow shirt nodded her head, "I understand."


    The woman in the yellow shirt paused and suddenly looked at Chen Luo, "I can tell you everything about the high-dimensional world, but in exchange, I also need you to do something for me."


    Chen Luo didn''t show any unexpected expressions, his expression was calm and honest, "Please speak."


    "You should have guessed that my body is trapped in this formation. I can only gain energy by continuously availing myself, breaking through this formation, and returning to the high-dimensional world."


    "You have a way out, but you need help."


    Chen Luo didn''t think much, he guessed what the woman in the yellow shirt wanted to express.


    "Not bad."


    The woman in the yellow shirt said indifferently, "This galaxy array came from a powerful hand, and I don''t even know who he is, but I can be sure that his strength is by no means lower than any one in Nine Heavens. "


    Chen Luo couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard the words. The Nine Heavens mentioned by the Dark Mother Tree naturally refers to the supreme existence of high-dimensional worlds like Monarch Haotian and Monarch Xuantian.


    Chen Luo can be sure that it is a certain owner of Hunyuan Pen who is laying down the galaxy array, but the strength of the opponent is not weaker than that of the Nine Heavens in the dark mother tree''s cognition, how did the opponent do it?


    "How do you determine this?"


    A look of shock appeared on the face of the woman in the yellow shirt, and she slowly said, "Because the great power only showed one hand at the time, he knocked Haotian back, and then broke open the high-dimensional world. The dimension went directly to the lower realm, and after laying down this formation, it disappeared.


    My body was very unlucky, it happened to be near there, and I was rolled down involuntarily. "


    Chen Luo nodded slightly, "So, for so many years, you should have found a way back?"


    "Yes, in addition to collecting energy for so many years, I have already explored the entire galaxy array."


    The woman in the yellow shirt nodded, "The core of the galaxy array is in the imperial palace. As long as you master that core, you can unlock the galaxy array."


    "So you should be blocked outside and not able to enter?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Luo smiled, "Then please lead the way, since they are all here, I have to go and see."


    The woman in the yellow shirt took a deep look at Chen Luo, did not hesitate, and said, "Please follow me."


    The figure of the woman in the yellow shirt suddenly disappeared, and the next moment the person appeared in front of the galaxy array.


    After mastering space and time to the extreme, teleportation is no longer a problem for Chen Luo.


    He saw the woman in the yellow shirt disappear, but just for a moment of thought, he appeared next to her.


    The woman in the yellow shirt has seen Chen Luo��s power, and she is naturally not surprised. She slowly said, ��It��s easy to enter the galaxy array. As long as you don��t take an attacking posture, all creatures can enter at will, but they will restrict everything. The creature to come out.


    After spending so many years, I can only find a way to send the clone out, but the main body has no way to come out.


    Before you go in, you still have options.


    Otherwise, once you get in, I can''t guarantee that you can get out. "


    Chen Luo smiled faintly, directly raised his foot and stepped into the galaxy array.


    Since he is here, he will naturally not think about the problems that cannot be solved.


    The woman in the yellow shirt was stunned for a while, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and immediately followed Chen Luo in.


    After entering the galaxy array, Chen Luo showed a strange color in his eyes, because entering it was like entering a new world.


    The breath inside is completely different from the outside, and there is a huge gap between the flow of time and the laws of space.


    Chen Luo could clearly perceive that if he wanted to use teleportation inside, he would only need to consume more than ten times the strength outside.


    "This is... this formation has become a world by itself?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt nodded, "The galaxy array has changed all the rules inside, so you will feel a little uncomfortable at first, but you will get used to it after a long time.


    You should waste a little time in the past, I will take you directly. "


    The woman in the yellow shirt said, reaching out to put her hand on Chen Luo''s shoulder.


    Chen Luo''s eyes flashed, he instinctively prepared for defense.


    If it were an ordinary life, or even an ordinary god, Chen Luo would not be so careful at all, but the Dark Mother Tree was not an ordinary creature.


    The woman in the yellow shirt seemed to see Chen Luo''s guard, but she didn''t explain, and she stretched her hand towards him.


    Chen Luo narrowed his eyes and glanced at the woman in the yellow shirt. When she did not feel any evil thoughts, he asked the woman in the yellow shirt to put his hand on his shoulder.


    In the next moment, Chen Luo felt a wave of spatial power fluctuations. He and the woman in the yellow shirt had disappeared in place and appeared in front of a huge palace.


    After Chen Luo clearly saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but startled slightly, because when he looked down, he found that this was an extremely large-scale palace complex.


    Each of these palaces is as big as a planet, forming a continuous piece, directly suspended in the void.


    Every brick and every tile exudes a striking but not dazzling light, looking majestic to the extreme.


    The style of these palaces is very simple, and the overall scale is like a huge Miyagi.


    There are ninety-nine major halls in front and back, and there are rows of buildings behind.


    At this time, Chen Luo and the woman in the yellow shirt were standing above the first hall, looking down into a vast square.


    Chen Luo just glanced at it and knew that this was mostly the "imperial palace" the woman in the yellow shirt referred to.


    After the woman in the yellow shirt loosened Chen Luo''s shoulders, she slowly descended towards the square below.


    Chen Luo didn''t have any fear, and immediately followed him and landed on the square.


    At this time, Chen Luo felt the atmosphere of this palace group more intuitively.


    Both the palace and the pillars in front of the main hall are unusually tall and simple, without complicated decorative patterns.


    On the platform of the square in front of the main hall, there are a total of 108 statues that seem to be carved out of stone.


    Each statue is different, and it is nearly 10,000 meters high. Some are humans, and some look almost the same as humans, but a face is surprisingly long, with hideous features, and it can''t be ugly.


    Chen Luo frowned. He just glanced at it and knew that these 108 statues were probably blocking the first threshold of the woman in the yellow shirt.

 Chapter 1073： Why dont you come in

    Chen Luo looked at the woman in the yellow shirt, "Is this statue weird?"


    The woman in the yellow shirt nodded, her expression a little ugly and said, "These statues are creatures from different worlds. I have never seen most of them, and even the high-dimensional world does not exist.


    They formed the defensive formation of the first imperial palace. I studied for hundreds of years before I found some clues.


    This formation is very terrifying, no matter how strong it is to attack, it will counterattack back with ten times the strength.


    If I didn''t use any power and couldn''t get in at all, I would have been trapped here by this thing for nearly a thousand years, even the first major hall of the imperial palace. "


    Chen Luo frowned. He tried to take a step forward, and saw a burst of cyan mysterious light emerge, blocking him outside.


    Chen Luo tried to use a little bit of strength on it, and the next moment he felt more than ten times the strength back shocked back, causing him to sway slightly.


    Chen Luo Ning''s eyebrows began to think, and at this moment, a faint sigh came over.


    The expressions of Chen Luo and the woman in the yellow shirt changed at the same time, and they immediately prepared for defense.


    But after the sigh disappeared, there was no more sound.


    The woman in the yellow shirt was stunned for a while. For nearly a thousand years, she had tried to crack this formation countless times and had never heard any movement.


    However, as soon as Chen Luo appeared today, when he touched this formation, there was a strange sigh, which gave her a glimmer of hope.


    Chen Luo and the woman in the yellow shirt didn''t feel that they had misheard them. At their level, it was impossible to have auditory hallucinations and hallucinations.


    "There are still people in this imperial palace?"


    Chen Luo let go of the spirit and wanted to look inside, but found that the spirit had reached halfway, and was blocked by an invisible force.


    The woman in the yellow shirt shook her head and said with a serious expression, "I also heard this voice for the first time. Maybe there are people inside."


    Her voice just fell, and suddenly she heard a very slight voice like a woman whispering.


    This time it was closer, as if it was behind that wall.


    Chen Luo and the woman in the yellow shirt had different looks, but they were both on guard and looked around vigilantly.


    The voice lasted for a while, obviously very close, but I couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, "What do you do to pretend to be a ghost, come out with the ability!"


    "How about you come in."


    The sigh was faint as if it came from eternity, floating from the depths of the imperial palace.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly, he tried to reach out and touch it, and immediately found that the formation had disappeared.


    The woman in the yellow shirt also had a surprised expression on her face. She was finally sure now that the person in the depths of the imperial palace seemed to know Chen Luo.


    Otherwise, the formation will not be released directly and Chen Luo will enter.


    Chen Luo frowned, but after hesitating for a moment, his figure floated up and flew towards the depths of the imperial palace.


    He had vaguely guessed the reason now, the person in the imperial palace let him in directly, and the reason should be in Hun Yuan pen without even thinking about it.


    The other party may be the clone of the unknown power, or a character like the remnant soul, feeling the Hunyuan pen in his body.


    The woman in the yellow shirt was stunned for a moment, and seeing Chen Luo flying in, she didn''t hesitate, and immediately followed in.


    Her body did not come, even if a clone dies, it will not do much to her.


    This is her only hope of getting out of trouble, she has to go in and find out.


    After they entered the first palace, they found that the scale of the hall was bigger than expected. Standing on one side of the hall, looking at the other side was a little unclear.


    The height of the main hall is even more terrifying, looking up, the dome is like floating clouds.


    The most shocking thing is that it is not the pillars that support the main hall, but the eighteen huge stone statues.


    At a glance, each stone statue is at least tens of thousands of meters high and has different shapes.


    The one closest to Chen Luo, wearing armor, with a hideous face, one hand supporting the sky, on top of the dome of the hall, the other hand stretched out flat, as if holding something.


    From below, he couldn''t see if there was anything in his hand.


    The stone statue opposite it was also wearing armor, wearing an iron helmet, and a square face with glaring eyes. The distance between the palms of the two huge stone statues was several hundred meters in midair.


    What are the hands of these two stone statues outstretched, or just an incomprehensible posture.


    The nine statues on one side of the stone statue are all people in armor.


    There is an incomprehensible solemnity in everyone''s expression, as if they are holding a particularly solemn ceremony, which should not be disturbed.


    In the innermost part of the hall, a throne can be vaguely seen.


    The throne and the palace seem to be matched, with a diameter of nearly one thousand meters, and a height that reaches the top of the main hall, which is extremely spectacular from a distance.


    When Chen Luo and the woman in the yellow shirt looked over, a ray of light like smoke appeared on the throne, began to linger and converge, and soon condensed into a towering giant.


    Chen Luo hadn''t been looked down upon like this for a long time, and he was not used to this feeling.


    "Humph."


    Chen Luo snorted lightly. At the same time, his figure began to soar rapidly, and in a very short time, he became a giant thousands of meters tall.


    At this time, his size was comparable to that of this hall, and he could clearly see the appearance of the person on the throne.


    But when Chen Luo was looking at the man on the throne, he couldn''t help but was slightly startled, because the opponent didn''t have any breath of power, and his appearance was very ordinary, looking like nothingness.


    Chen Luo''s expression changed slightly. This did not mean that the man on the throne had no cultivation base. It showed that the opponent either had a way to shield his breath or his strength was far beyond him.


    However, Chen Luo felt that the latter was extremely likely, after all, the other party was a high-dimensional world.


    The man on the throne sighed faintly again, "It''s this **** cycle again, no matter how you choose, you will eventually be found by yourself.


    This is really a boring and painful thing, when is the end? "


    Chen Luo''s expression became extremely exciting at this moment. The woman in the yellow shirt might not understand it, but when he finished listening to the man on the throne, he suddenly guessed something.


    "Look, even if you guessed what happened, this matter became even more boring."


    The man on the throne looked distressed, and seemed to be a little bit crazy.


    When Chen Luo heard this, he was basically certain in his heart, "Are you the future me?"

 Chapter 1074： I cant die because Im too strong

    After the woman in the yellow shirt heard the conversation between Chen Luo and the man above the throne, she was completely confused.


    She heard Chen Luo say that the person above the king is the future self, which means that the great power is Chen Luo.


    But why will Chen Luo appear here in the future?


    When the woman in the yellow shirt thought about it and became more confused, the person above the throne sighed again, "Wrong."


    Now it was Chen Luo''s turn to be stunned. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the person above the throne, "Then since you are not the future me, who is it?"


    The person above the throne sighed faintly, as if feeling bored, "You are a clone of me, is that clear?"


    Chen Luo''s figure was shaken, no matter what he thought, he did not expect such an answer.


    "impossible!"


    Chen Luo spoke almost conditionedly.


    "What''s impossible."


    The person on the throne slowly stood up from the seat. He stretched his waist and slowly pointed to the eighteen statues in the main hall, and then looked at the 108 statues outside the palace square.


    "You are not only my clone, these statues are all clones made by me under boredom."


    Chen Luo''s mind was shocked again. Although he instinctively wanted to reject this answer, there was another instinct telling him that this matter should be true.


    "Then who are you?"


    Chen Luo stared at the person above the throne, and asked every word.


    "Don''t you know the answer?"


    The person on the throne spoke lazily, "Just like you are to the world created by Hunyuan Pen, and I am to the universe of the earth, the high-dimensional world, and the original zero-dimensional source world. Creator."


    Chen Luo and the woman in the yellow shirt were stunned at the same time. They never expected to hear this answer.


    Chen Luo stayed there for a while, he still couldn''t accept the fact that he was a clone of the person in front of him, even if the other party said he was the creator of all this.


    "Your thoughts are boring."


    The Creator seemed to be sighing forever, and he spoke again, "Everything in this world was born in my hands. It can be said that everything is created by me. Why are you unwilling?"


    Chen Luo Moran, after a while, slowly asked, "What is the purpose of creating these clones?"


    "Didn''t you say it?"


    The Creator said quietly, "Because I''m so boring, don''t you have the same feelings as mine?"


    Chen Luo was startled slightly. The Creator didn''t say anything wrong. As his realm improved faster and faster, the feeling of boredom and meaninglessness really made him feel a little crazy.


    "You see, being the creator is actually a very boring and cruel game. We basically have no end to life. Day after day boring means more time to think. Of course, it can also be called cranky thinking.


    After reaching a certain point, you will start to doubt everything, the value of existence, and the necessity of survival, so suicide is a matter of course. "


    When the Creator speaks here, his tone is very casual.


    However, the woman in the yellow shirt has an extremely absurd feeling. It is not that she has never thought about the existence of the Creator.


    But such a great existence would be so boring that she wanted to commit suicide, which was completely different from what she had imagined.


    "But I can''t die because I''m too strong."


    When the Creator said this, even Chen Luo was stunned.


    The reason I am immortal is because I am too strong.


    The Creator went on to say, "Even if I shattered my physical body and dissipated all my power, I still can''t die.


    I used to disperse all the powers in all dimensions of the world, but in a short while, all those powers returned, automatically returning to my body.


    If I can''t destroy myself, what else can I do? "


    The Creator didn''t feel how proud and proud of this matter, just as if he was saying something that had nothing to do with him.


    "After I couldn''t die no matter what, I gave up this not fun game a bit bored, so I started a new game.


    I started to create my avatar from the low-dimensional world, to the earth, and then to the high-dimensional world, to observe your lives and to pass the boring time.


    In addition to men and women, these avatars also have various forms of creatures from all walks of life, just like those you see on the square outside.


    I don''t know how many I have created, but the only thing I am satisfied with is the 108 clones outside the square and the 18 most satisfying works in this hall.


    But soon I became bored again, because no matter what identity these clones were at the beginning, they can quickly become stronger and grow into the most powerful existence in that world.


    This is true even if it is an ant.


    So over time, I can often guess what the final outcome of these creatures will become.


    For example, now you, obviously only accepting a ray of my strength, will be able to grow into the most powerful existence at the latitude of the earth in just a dozen years.


    This makes me feel bored again, I want to die, I really want to die, but I can''t die. Can you understand this pain? "


    When the Creator said this, with his face full of distress and pain, he sighed again, "So I was forced to change the gameplay again.


    I started to create some trouble for these clones, making their growth process a bit more tortuous.


    For example, for some clones, I will make some accidents, let him enter another world, and meet another clone of mine.


    Both clones have my power and will be destined to become strong, when they both become the most powerful existence in that world.


    It will become a situation where one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and then they will fight each other, and finally become a life and death battle.


    Either one wins, kills the opponent, and after fusing my strength, becomes stronger and goes to a higher dimensional world.


    Either both died, and eventually those powers returned to my body.


    There are other clones, I will control them to rebirth continuously in a time loop.


    For example, the constant death and constant rebirth within three months will never be possible without the three-month cycle.


    When I find it a bit interesting, I can break the cycle again so that he can continue to grow.


    Other clones are more interesting. He accidentally broke the dimension and discovered my clone in that world.


    He knew that after swallowing the opponent''s power to make himself stronger, he began to continuously cross dimensions and the world, looking for my clone to swallow, and making himself stronger continuously.


    There are..."


    When the Creator said this, he suddenly said with a sense of excitement, "Forget it, it''s not about these things that I asked you to come here, let''s talk about business."

 Chapter 1075： Replace it (the finale)

    Chen Luo''s expression changed several times, he had already believed at this moment, the fact that he was the clone of the Creator.


    This feeling is as accurate as a mark from the depths of the soul, and as the time spent in this hall is longer, this feeling becomes stronger.


    Because at this time, he did feel that a certain force in the body had a certain induction with the Creator.


    This should be what the creator said just now, the mysterious power he shed.


    The only difference from the clone created by Chen Luo is that he gave each clone self-awareness and allowed them to grow on their own, while he directly controlled the clone.


    Chen Luomo was silent, and it took a long time to come back to his senses, "What is your purpose for letting me in? Reclaim me?"


    The Creator sighed faintly again, "It''s wrong again. If I really want to do this, I just have to think about it. Why waste this time to let you in.


    Do you know why this formation is laid here? "


    "It''s so boring, throw a Hunyuan pen down to play?"


    When Chen Luo learned the fact that he was a clone at this time, he calmed down instead, without any mood swings.


    "You are right to think so."


    Chen Luo originally just said it casually, but unexpectedly, the Creator nodded seriously and admitted.


    "I have left this formation in different dimensions, which is equivalent to... using the words of the earth to describe it, which is equivalent to a hidden treasure.


    I will not take the initiative to tell any clone of the existence of this treasure, but no matter who discovers this formation, then he... won the prize. "


    The Creator''s tone was quite ridiculous, and then looked at Chen Luo with his eyes.


    Chen Luo''s expression did not change, but he gave a faint oh, and did not speak.


    The Creator looked at Chen Luo''s indifferent expression, a perfunctory expression, he couldn''t help but said with a weird face, "You don''t want to know what the prize is?"


    Chen Luo smiled, spread his hand and said, "Because I know, whether I ask or not, you will say it, don''t you?"


    The Creator laughed blankly, "Yes, since you are the first person to find here, then you have to ask for this prize, or you have to ask for it."


    Chen Luo also sighed, "Our conversation now is very boring, and I no longer have the desire to continue.


    What is it, just take it out. "


    The Creator laughed and stood up from the throne, "It''s very simple, I want you to kill me."


    Chen Luo and the woman in the yellow shirt were stunned at the same time, and they did not react for a while.


    Chen Luo frowned. He initially thought that this creature was mainly playing some tricks, perhaps his boring games, but he didn''t expect that he would make this request.


    But Chen Luo quickly understood that this creator had really lived for too long, and had already lived impatiently.


    "You can''t even kill yourself, how can I kill you?"


    "This is not difficult, you take my place, I will transfer all the power to you, you become the new creator, then I can die."


    The Creator said with a smile.


    Chen Luo was stunned again, and even the woman in the yellow shirt had a dumbfounded expression. He did not expect the Creator to make such a strange request.


    After a while, Chen Luo''s heart suddenly felt that the prize mentioned by the creator was to replace it, allowing people to end his pain.


    He did not directly select a clone to inherit his position, but chose the same random method.


    No matter which clone first finds the entire formation he has set up easily, it will give him all the power.


    This really follows the machine lottery...


    "Can I refuse?"


    When Chen Luo said these words, the expression on the Creator''s face was still indifferent, while the woman in the yellow shirt was full of consternation. She felt that everything she had seen today was subverted.


    Whether it was encountering a creator who desperately wanted to commit suicide, or a person who could obviously gain the power of the creator but refused, she couldn''t understand it.


    "Of course not."


    The Creator laughed and said, "I have been thinking and meditating for many years before I thought of the only way to get rid of it, how can you let you reject me.


    And with your strength, there is no way to refuse me now.


    If you feel uncomfortable, after I am finished, you can find a clone of you to replace you.


    But how to replace it, I won''t tell you, you can think about it slowly. "


    When the Creator said this, he laughed and stretched out his hand, only to see the light golden brilliance flowing in the palm of his hand.


    "This is the power I had when I was born in the Zero-Dimensional Source Realm. I call it Source Power, and it is the source of all origins. It is what I used to create everything in this world and divide the world into different dimensions. It��s all yours now."


    The Creator waved his hand, and the golden brilliance shot out and poured directly into Chen Luo''s eyebrows.


    Chen Luo couldn''t even refuse, so he was directly integrated by that source force.


    At this moment, Chen Luo''s mind was taken away, and everything in front of him was rapidly radiating, as if radiating into a shadow.


    With the rotation, the structure of the whole world in front of Chen Luo''s eyes became unusually complex and peculiar, and even the internal vertices and lines became prominent outward.


    "Low-dimensional, two-dimensional, three-dimensional, high-dimensional, and the original zero-dimensional source world."


    As the brilliance in front of us continues to rotate, the entire structure continues to lengthen and enlarge, becoming an ascending dimension.


    When I finally turned to the side, I could only see the world as a thin slice, without the width, it seemed to be squashed.


    With zero dimension as the source, one universe after another has been created, and with it as the center, it spreads up and down, arranged and staggered together, forming an endless parallel universe.


    Looking up, Chen Luo could easily perceive everything in every universe.


    Each universe has its own unique and bizarre rules, and there is no difference between high and low, only imagination and fun.


    In these universes and parallel worlds, Chen Luo can also perceive the existence of the clones of the first generation of creators and know the status of each of them.


    Chen Luo could even feel his own thought, and he could transform any universe into whatever he wanted.


    Whether it is a low-dimensional world, the dimension of the earth where he was originally located, or a high-dimensional world, one thought can come true. Let your own thoughts and thoughts create and turn into everything that is real, compared to Hunyuan pen But also easy.


    Chen Luo knew that this moment had touched the truth of the world and had become the same eternal existence.


    Chen Luo had no joy or anger in his heart at this time, his mind moved, and he had already returned to the imperial palace.


    He glanced at the woman in the yellow shirt first, and then casually said, "Since you want to go back, then go back."


    The woman in the yellow shirt hadn''t reacted yet, her figure disappeared directly, and not only this clone, but also the dark mother tree body and all clones in the galaxy array returned to the high-dimensional world at this moment.


    Chen Luo looked at the Creator above the throne again, and saw that his body was beginning to blur and was about to disappear. He snorted coldly, "I want to die like this, not so cheap!"


    Chen Luo stretched out his hand to capture the virtual creator, only to find that he smiled and waved his hand towards Chen Luo, "Do you think I didn''t count this?


    Goodbye, enjoy this power, or pain. "


    After the creator said this sentence with a laugh, his body suddenly disappeared, and there was no more aura.


    Chen Luo angrily stretched out his hand to grab it back, but found that he could not perceive anything long ago, and this guy really disappeared directly.


    And what left Chen Luo speechless most was that he still didn''t know what method the other party used.


    Chen Luo sighed quietly, and fell on the huge throne. He looked down at the empty palace. He couldn''t tell for a moment whether he should be happy or sad.


    He clearly gained the source of this world, but also lost his goal at this moment. There is no world worth working on.


    That **** **** deprived him of the meaning of continuing to work hard.


    But Chen Luo had no choice but to bite the bullet and go on first and see when.


    "No matter, at least I still have some existences on Earth that I can cherish, and I won''t go crazy like that **** in a short time.


    When you are really impatient, just like that bastard, find someone to replace the dead ghost. "


    Chen Luo said to himself here, an arc suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then with a thought, the entire imperial palace disappeared and appeared in the void of the earth universe.


    "I am back."